《Why Am I Such a Genius Still Accepting Apprentices?》


 Chapter 1： This system is a bit of a dog

    ''Boom~! ¡¯


    Along with the moment when the first glow rose, a thick sound came from Lu Xiaoran''s dantian.


    He opened his eyes, two thunder-like purple awns flashed in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth raised a radian.


    "Fu~! Finally, I broke through the realm of no-delusion. It is said that the sect master is only the realm of creation, and I have broken through to the realm of no-delusion, so I should be regarded as the strongest existence in the Demon Sect, right?"


    Lu Xiaoran was not originally from this world. Ten years ago, he traveled to this bizarre fantasy world where the strong were respected, became an inner sect elder of the Demon Sect, and obtained a system.


    I thought I would reach the pinnacle of my life, with the great emperor as a servant and the female emperor pinching her feet.


    As a result, the system loaded extremely slowly.


    It''s been ten years, and it still hasn''t loaded successfully.


    There was nothing left, Lu Xiaoran could only rely on himself.


    In the past ten years, he has not been out of the gate, and he has not stepped out of the second door. He has cultivated in a low-key manner and developed steadily. At the same time, he has also cultivated various sub-vocations related to cultivation, such as formation techniques, alchemy, and weapon refining.


    Finally, today, the cultivation base broke through the no-delusional realm and became the first person with the strongest cultivation base in the Demon Sect.


    Although there are more powerful beings outside the Demon Sect, those bigwigs are better than themselves. A single retreat is hundreds or thousands of years, and if there is no major event, they will basically not come out.


    Therefore, in the Tianmo Sect, one-third of an acre of land, he can live in peace.


    "Ding, the system loading progress is 100%, is it activated?"


    "system?"


    Lu Xiaoran was stunned, and immediately said:


    "You''re late, I''ve cultivated to the realm of Delusional Delusion, and I''ve become a top master."


    "Delusional Realm is a top-level expert? What is the Great Emperor?"


    Lu Xiaoran: "..."


    "Look at the Supreme."


    Lu Xiaoran: "..."


    "Have you ever experienced transcending tribulation and becoming an immortal?"


    Lu Xiaoran: "..."


    "Have the saint heard of it?"


    Lu Xiaoran: "Stop talking about the system, activate it."


    "Activation is successful, congratulations to the host for binding the invincible and strongest master system."


    Lu Xiaoran held his chin.


    "Invincible is the strongest, it sounds like it is very powerful, then, system, sign me in."


    "This system will not sign in."


    "Is it a card-drawing type? Then I want to draw a card, and give me an SSS-level reward or something, the posture of the emperor, or the ancient sacred body of Dacheng, and the artifact can also be accepted."


    "This system will not draw a lottery."


    Lu Xiaoran fell silent.


    "Then what''s the use of you?"


    "This system is the invincible and strongest master system, and its main task is to recruit apprentices."


    "Is it too late for me to untie it now?"


    "Once this system is bound, it is bound for life and cannot be unbound."


    "Your uncle!"


    Lu Xiaoran collapsed a little, this system is too stupid.


    It doesn''t matter if it takes ten years to activate, but it''s still a master system, and he asks himself to teach his disciples.


    What are you kidding?


    He has come to this day step by step, not to become a tool man and to teach his disciples.


    It seemed to feel Lu Xiaoran''s anger, and the system responded again.


    "The task of this system is to accept apprentices. The apprentices will improve their cultivation, and the host will improve the corresponding cultivation. The apprentices will comprehend the exercises, and the host will also comprehend the exercises by themselves."


    "Hey~!"


    Lu Xiaoran instantly felt his scalp tingle.


    Hearing this explanation, he finally understood the meaning of being invincible and the strongest.


    This is simply too evil.


    If he accepts an apprentice, no matter how he cultivates, he can get the same results.


    In this way, what else are you cultivating? As long as you continue to accept apprentices, let these tool man apprentices practice, and you can lay down and harvest your cultivation base and practice proficiency.


    If you accept one billion apprentices, even if everyone is ordinary people, as long as you improve your cultivation a little bit, you will be able to gain a huge cultivation in an instant.


    You must know that it may be difficult for a person to cultivate into a great emperor. In addition to the incomparable aptitude, it also requires a lot of luck.


    However, it is very simple for a person to cultivate a little to improve.


    It seemed that he had seen through Lu Xiaoran''s thoughts once again, and the system prompted again.


    "This system does not accept garbage, and only recruits apprentices above S rank."


    "What level can be rated as S?"


    "The posture of the emperor starts."


    "Please help me untie it."


    The pose of a great emperor? What are you kidding?


    In the whole world, how many people can be in the form of emperors? Not to mention 10,000 people, even if it is 100,000 people, there may not be one out of a million people.


    What do I want this system to do?


    The system hurriedly said:


    "The system will automatically search for S-level geniuses, and the host only needs to accept apprentices. Currently, there is an S-level genius at the foot of Tianmozong Mountain."


    "If that''s the case, that''s fine."


    Lu Xiaoran reluctantly accepted this system.


    After all, with one''s own aptitude and the resources of the Demon Sect, it is simply wishful thinking to create a great emperor.


    Using this system to train some tool apprentices and let them practice, their own cultivation can also increase equally.


    In the future, the Great Emperor can also think about it.


    There is an S-rank genius at the foot of the mountain right now, let''s take him first.


    Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran''s thoughts moved, and he disappeared in place in an instant.


    Not long after, others came to the foot of Tianmozong Mountain.


    Today is the day when the Demon Sect recruited its disciples, UU reading www. At the foot of uukanshu.com, there are a large number of new martial artists who want to become disciples of the Demon Sect.


    After all, the Heavenly Demon Sect is one of the top sects in the Great Zhou territory, and the resources within it are very enviable.


    "You are not qualified."


    Just as Lu Xiaoran appeared at the gate of the mountain, he heard the cold and ruthless voice of the elder examiner.


    He followed the other party''s gaze, and what caught his eye was a man in black, with a pale face, and his meridians were completely broken.


    "This is...?"


    Lu Xiaoran''s eyes moved slightly. As a strong person in the realm of no illusions, he could naturally see at a glance that the other party''s meridians were broken alive, and he could no longer step into the martial arts in this life.


    but!


    On his forehead, there is a big S!


    This made Lu Xiaoran feel a pain in the ass.


    Is there something wrong with the system?


    But soon, the system gave him a piece of information, allowing him to understand the identity of the other party.


    Yunli Song.


    Originally the son of the Yun family in Jiangdu, he is talented and intelligent, and his aptitude and blood are even more extraordinary. At a young age, he has already stepped into the realm of Theravada Grandmaster.


    Moreover, with Jiang Luoyu, the daughter of the city lord of Jiangdu, she has a marriage contract, which can be said to be a standard rich second-generation start, young and promising, with a car, a house and a sister.


    It stands to reason that his life should have been smooth sailing.


    As a result, he was defeated by an unknown soldier whom Jiang Luoyu liked, and even his meridians were interrupted.


    Naturally, the Yun family would not give up, the whole family packed up and sent to the door, but they were destroyed in a wave, and Yun Lige was also expelled from Jiangdu, never allowed to step into Jiangdu again!


    "This guy, didn''t he mess with the son of luck?"


    The corner of Lu Xiaoran''s mouth twitched, inexplicably having a bad feeling.


    ?

 Chapter 2： This master has a problem

    "System, is he the villain? If I accept him, won''t I be my enemy in the future?"


    "As the saying goes, wealth and wealth are at risk, and the master should not be cowardly. Although the villain has bad luck, his aptitude is definitely not bad. Otherwise, how can he become a stepping stone for the son of luck?"


    "What you said makes sense. I want to reward you with a name. You will be called Wang Cai in the future."


    "Prosperous wealth? As soon as I heard it, it was good luck and a bright future. Thank you master for your name."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded, put his hands behind his back, and walked out of the mountain gate.


    What Wang Cai said is not unreasonable, and the villain who can step on the protagonist is also very difficult.


    Anyway, I just need to take him, grow vulgarly, cultivate in the Demon Sect, and improve my cultivation.


    If you don''t cultivate to the extreme, if you don''t provoke that child of luck, there will be no danger.


    Yun Lige is still a little unwilling. He has never done anything bad in his life, but he was robbed of his fianc¨¦e, and his whole family was destroyed.


    "Elder, although my meridians are completely broken, I have heard that the Heavenly Demon Sect has a continuance elixir that connects the meridians, which is rare in the world. Therefore, I came here to join the Heavenly Demon Sect, and I also ask the elders to give me a chance."


    The elder glanced at him and said speechlessly:


    "You also know that it is a rare pill in the world. How could it be given to a rookie disciple casually? Let''s go. Don''t waste your time."


    "Elder, my aptitude is good. As long as I can repair the meridians, I will never disappoint the sect."


    "How do I know if your aptitude is good or not? Besides, the continuation pill is so precious, and I don''t have it either. Don''t be long-winded, hurry up, and if you don''t, don''t blame me for finding someone to throw you out."


    Yun Lige clenched his fists, but there was nothing he could do.


    Tianmozong''s status is detached, even if he was in the past, he was not qualified to speak, let alone now, he is just a waste.


    However, at this moment, a steady voice sounded quietly in his ear.


    "Do you want to enter the Demon Sect?"


    Yun Lige was stunned for a moment, followed the voice and turned to look, slightly startled.


    What a handsome cultivator, with a refined appearance and outstanding temperament, like an exiled immortal.


    Before he could react, the elder in charge of the review hurried to Lu Xiaoran, bowed and saluted.


    "I have seen Elder Lu."


    Lu Xiaoran waved his hand, indicating that he didn''t need to be more polite, and then came to Yun Lige''s side.


    "Why do you want to enter the Demon Sect?"


    Yun Lige''s mind is active, knowing Lu Xiaoran''s identity, he must not be low, and immediately bowed his head and said:


    "If you go back to the elders, the juniors want revenge."


    "With the way you are now, if you want revenge, I''m afraid the difficulties you will face are far beyond your imagination."


    Yun Lige''s eyes were firm, as if a flame was burning in it.


    "Even if you go up the mountain of knives or go down to the sea of ??fire, the younger generation will definitely work hard, unless you die and disappear."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded, yes, the journey of cultivation is tedious and long, what is needed is this passion and unshakable belief.


    "In that case, would you like to worship me as your teacher?"


    "what?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the audience was shocked.


    Everyone could see that Lu Xiaoran''s identity was not low, otherwise he wouldn''t have been so polite to him even by the elders of the assessment.


    However, such a strong man of the Demon Sect would actually agree to accept a Yun Lige whose meridians were completely cut off. This is simply unbelievable.


    What kind of **** did Yun Lige have?


    Yun Lige was not stupid either, without saying a word, he immediately knelt down to apprentice.


    "My apprentice Yun Lige, meet the master."


    After the apprenticeship was successful, Lu Xiaoran''s mind suddenly sounded a clear female voice of prosperity.


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for harvesting the first apprentice, rewarding a copy of the Hunyuan Emperor Sutra and a Hunyuan war gun."


    Lu Xiaoran glanced inwardly, and his face twitched instantly.


    It''s actually a top-grade exercise technique of the emperor''s rank?


    And a top-quality imperial weapon?


    Prosperity comes twice.


    Even now, he doesn''t have an imperial mind and an imperial weapon.


    If these two things are released, I''m afraid it will immediately lead to chaos in the world!


    Sure enough, opening a hang-up is still a hundred times stronger than cultivating on your own.


    This wicked hang!


    It looks stinky, but it smells. It''s really fragrant.


    The assessment elder immediately gathered around to dissuade him.


    "Elder Lu, no, his meridians are completely broken. If you accept him, you will definitely humiliate your reputation."


    Lu Xiaoran retracted his mind and smiled.


    "It doesn''t matter, my Zhishuifeng also lacks a cleaning handyman, so let him do the cleaning, which is considered a chance for him."


    The assessment elder touched his nose and smiled shyly.


    "Since you insist on doing this, Elder Lu, that''s the only way. I''ll make a register for him."


    "Thanks."


    Lu Xiaoran threw him a small porcelain bottle, and then grabbed Yun Lige with one hand, like an eagle carrying a chicken, and brought him back to Zhishui Peak.


    The assessment elder, opened the porcelain bottle, glanced at it, and immediately took a deep breath.


    "Hey~! It''s actually a Qi Gathering Pill! As expected, he is an elder from the inner sect. He has a lot of money, and it''s not comparable to those of us who are no-name elders."


    On the other side, Lu Xiaoran took Yun Lige back to Zhishui Peak and just left him on the grass.


    He stood in front of Yun Lige.


    "Although you worship me as your teacher, before I officially teach you the exercises, I have to clarify some rules with you."


    Yun Lige knelt in front of Lu Xiaoran obediently.


    "Please teach me your teacher."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded, and then said:


    "Our Heavenly Demon Sect has the word ''devil'' in its name, but it''s not the kind of evil demon that kills people without blinking an eye. It''s a martial arts sect recognized by the Zhou Dynasty. The word ''devil'' in its name is just for domineering."


    "So, first, when you are outside, UU reading must not hurt ordinary people at will."


    "Secondly, if you encounter evil people harming others, you must draw your sword to help. Carry forward the reputation of my Tianmo Sect, help the sect to publicize, and attract more disciples to come."


    "Thirdly, in the sect, we must respect the old and love the young, unite and love each other, and must not act nonsense and form sects."


    "Fourth, if you encounter someone who dares to humiliate my Demon Sect outside, you must stand up for the sect, and don''t allow others to humiliate the reputation of my sect."


    "These four points are the rules of my Heavenly Demon Sect."


    "Yes! Disciple keep this in mind."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded again with satisfaction.


    "Yes, now, let me tell you the rules of our Zhishui Peak."


    "Yes."


    "Our rules at Zhishuifeng are very simple, the key lies in the word ''gou''!"


    "what?"


    Yun Lige couldn''t help being a little dumbfounded, but Lu Xiaoran continued:


    "First, all the rules of the Demon Sect, except for the first and third rules, don''t have to be followed."


    Yun Lige: "..."


    "Second, we absolutely do not take the initiative to provoke trouble. It is best not to step outside the range of Zhishui Peak, do not compete with anyone, do not make friends or make enemies casually. The most important thing is, never reveal your truth. Cultivation."


    Yun Lige: "..."


    "Thirdly, if someone really provokes us, and the battle cannot be avoided, we must observe the situation clearly and then decide to take action."


    "The key is: within the same realm, it is best to run away. If you are in a lower realm, directly kill them with a unique trick. After killing them, you must smash their bones to ashes, be fast, and live cleanly. It''s not just about being able to fight in groups Pick and run, it¡¯s best not to fight.¡±


    ?

 Chapter 3： This master is unfathomable

    "Fourth, if you really encounter any super trouble, such as an ancient family or something, please don''t expose your name and address as your teacher."


    Yun Lige''s face twitched fiercely.


    After a while, he was barely able to digest it, and then he couldn''t help but cautiously asked:


    "Master, shouldn''t a warrior go forward bravely, open a mountain when encountering a mountain, build a bridge when encountering water, and never back down?"


    Lu Xiaoran sneered.


    "Have you been drinking too much chicken soup? Let me tell you frankly, although most people in this world, as long as they practice step by step, they will not violate the law of the weak. And it is an extremely unstable existence, as long as you encounter it, even if you are the Great Emperor, you may fall!"


    "Hey~!"


    Yun Lige couldn''t help taking a deep breath and widened his eyes.


    "How could there be such a person in this world?"


    "Of course there are! And there are many more! I call them ''Hangbi'' for the teacher!"


    "Hanging ratio?"


    "That''s right! The so-called ''hanging ratio'' may be a farm boy you look down on, or a handyman next to you, or even a guy like you who can''t even cultivate."


    "They are often the most despised, and have suffered the ridicule and warmth of the world. But in fact, they have a lot of luck, far exceeding ordinary people. You can find ancient inheritance when you visit a street stall. The next tomb may be the ancient tomb of the emperor. Obviously very poor, there will always be Bai Fumei who will get into the water, fall in love with him, and be so determined."


    "Even if your strength is far superior to him, and you are pressing step by step, you will never be able to kill him. In the end, you will find that the speed of his growth is far beyond your imagination. When you turn to God, everything will change. It''s already too late. He will kill you, then your parents, your mother, and your family will avenge you, and in the end, he will be wiped out by himself. As the saying goes, if one person dies, the whole family will receive free shipping."


    Boom!


    Hearing this sentence, Yun Lige''s mind was suddenly shaken violently, and even his entire body couldn''t help but start to tremble.


    Isn''t what Master said, what happened to him?


    That stinky boy is just a boy from a declining family in Jiangcheng, and he can''t even collect the tuition for martial arts.


    I never took him seriously, and even at the beginning, I didn''t know that Jiang Cheng still had his number one.


    However, he has grown from an unknown junior to a person who can destroy the existence of the Yun family.


    Not only that, he also won the favor of his fianc¨¦e, making a daughter of a dignified aristocratic family give up on him!


    He Yun Lige wanted to break his head, but he couldn''t think of a reason.


    I didn''t expect that today, Master Shizun would give me a thorough insight.


    Senior!


    Absolute master!


    This Master, he has found the right one.


    Yun Lige knelt down straight, her eyes were scarlet, staring straight at Lu Xiaoran, her expression extremely excited.


    "Master, what you said is absolutely right. This disciple will definitely abide by your rules. Without your permission, I wouldn''t even take a half-step on Zhishuifeng."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded with satisfaction, this apprentice has a very high understanding.


    He patted the back of Yun Lige''s head.


    "Ruzi can be taught. Since that''s the case, then the master can also teach you the exercises with confidence."


    Yun Lige nodded, and immediately said with some doubts:


    "But Shizun, the disciple''s meridians are all broken, doesn''t Shizun need to help the disciple to repair the meridians first?"


    Lu Xiaoran chuckled.


    "Who said that if the meridians are cut off, then you can''t practice martial arts? There are three thousand avenues, and there are all kinds of methods. Today, I will teach you a scripture of the Emperor Hunyuan. Cultivating well, it will lead you to a new starting point!"


    When the words fell, Lu Xiaoran flicked his finger and catapulted the Emperor Hunyuan Sutra to Yun Lige''s eyebrows.


    After receiving the Hunyuan Emperor Sutra, Yun Lige just glanced at it, and his eyes widened in fright, his face full of disbelief.


    "My God, Master...this...this...this..."


    He was too frightened to speak.


    If Lu Xiaoran gave him a Heavenly Rank Exercise, he might just be excited, but he would never be scared.


    However, Lu Xiaoran actually gave him a copy of the emperor-level exercises!


    Is he dreaming?


    This is the best practice technique of the emperor!


    The supreme magic that can make people cultivate into a generation of great emperors!


    A peerless treasure that even the great emperor would be jealous of!


    Master gave it to you so easily?


    Lu Xiaoran glanced at him angrily and said:


    "Look at your promise, it''s just a mere emperor-level exercise. You are so excited? Hurry up, practice hard, and make some medicine pills for your teacher."


    "Hey~!"


    Yun Lige suddenly felt his scalp numb, and all the hair on his body exploded, as if there was a burst of electric current scraping across the cortex.


    He was once again shocked and speechless by Lu Xiaoran.


    The dignified emperor-level exercise, a rare treasure, was actually described by the master as a mere amount, and the master didn''t even look down on the emperor-level exercise.


    Because he was too shocked, he stayed where he was, sluggish for dozens of seconds.


    After reacting to it, he hurriedly spoke with a serious expression on his face.


    "Master, this is too precious, I can''t accept it. This is the cultivation technique of the emperor!"


    Lu Xiaoran waved his hand and said angrily:


    "Don''t talk nonsense. A big man, don''t be like a woman. If you want to thank me, you should practice this practice well, become a generation of strong people, and leave a name in the history. That is the biggest reward for me."


    "Master."


    Yun Lige was moved, UU reading was speechless with excitement, and after a while, he was determined.


    "Yes! Master, don''t worry, the disciple will definitely live up to his mission."


    Seeing that Yun Lige was so determined, Lu Xiaoran nodded in satisfaction, then turned around and left the place.


    "Hurry up to cultivate, and take the time to build a house yourself."


    "Yes!"


    After Lu Xiaoran left, Yun Lige immediately clenched his fists, feeling the majesty emanating from the emperor-level exercises, and a fire of hope rekindled in his eyes.


    "Father, mother, have you seen it? My son has already joined a peerless master. With his teaching, my son will definitely succeed in cultivation again, and then find that bastard, and that bitch, before a snowfall. shame!"


    ...


    Here, after Lu Xiaoran returned to the room, he couldn''t hold back his serious face any longer.


    Emperor rank exercises!


    That''s a top-grade emperor-level cultivation technique!


    He didn''t practice cultivation himself, so he gave it away like this. It was really heart-wrenching blood.


    But there was no way. He had already watched it with his mind. The premise of cultivation is to remove all his cultivation, and then interrupt the meridians of the whole body. Only with a body without a pulse can cultivation be possible.


    This method was too painful, Lu Xiaoran just glanced at it and gave up the idea of ????cultivating.


    Anyway, as much cultivation as Yun Lige''s cultivation, he can get as much cultivation.


    Yun Lige learned the Hunyuan Emperor Sutra, and he will also learn the Hunyuan Emperor Sutra.


    It''s just that Yun Lige''s talent is not as strong as her own, and her cultivation is much slower.


    Don''t care, lie down and win and it''s over.


    Thinking like this, Lu Xiaoran threw the ingredients into the alchemy furnace and started alchemy.


    ?

 Chapter 4： Are the benefits of taking apprentices so great?

    Cultivation is a long road, one entering meditation, one alchemy, it may be several days, or even dozens of days, and it will quietly flow between the fingers.


    When Lu Xiaoran finished refining a pot of medicinal pills, it was already seven days later.


    In the pill furnace, there was a good vitality pill lying on the stove, there were fifty pills in total, and the golden ones were a little dazzling.


    This is a high-grade pill, and it is two grades higher than Qi Gathering Pill.


    At present, there should be no more than three people in the entire Heavenly Demon Sect who can refine this elixir.


    Lu Xiaoran picked up an elixir, threw it into his mouth, and tasted it.


    Kacha Kacha...chicken taste, crunch and crunch.


    "Yes, the purity is as high as 100%. Sure enough, I am a genius. Even if I don''t have a golden finger, I can still make a 100% pure vitality pill."


    Lu Xiaoran learns everything very quickly. It took him almost half a year to learn all the exercises of the Demon Sect.


    However, the most advanced technique of the Demon Sect is the Heavenly Rank Cultivation Technique, so after learning this technique, Lu Xiaoran had nothing to do, so he spent some time learning alchemy, formation techniques, and weapon refining. Profession.


    Anyway, a lot of skills don''t overwhelm you.


    If there is no comparison in this world, Lu Xiaoran has enough confidence that he is 100% the protagonist.


    After all, he got all these things through his own efforts.


    After eating the Yuan Qi Pill, Lu Xiaoran activated his spiritual energy, and suddenly felt that something was not right in his body.


    "Huh? Why has my cultivation increased so much?"


    Cultivating exercises, alchemy, refining weapons, arranging arrays... all can improve one''s cultivation. Among them, exercises are the fastest, while alchemy and alchemy are relatively slow.


    However, Lu Xiaoran''s cultivation at the moment has reached the first level of Delusional Realm, 40% of his cultivation.


    You must know that in just seven days, the speed of breaking through this cultivation base is much faster than that of cultivating oneself.


    Not to mention, for the past seven days, I have only been concocting pills, and I haven''t practiced any exercises at all. How could I increase my cultivation so much?


    "Wait a moment."


    Lu Xiaoran suddenly thought of Yun Lige. After accepting the apprentice, if he cultivates, he will also get the corresponding cultivation. Could it be because of him?


    "Prosperity."


    "Master, here we come."


    "What state has Yun Lige cultivated to?"


    "The property panel of Yunlige is being generated for the master."


    Soon, a light curtain appeared in Lu Xiaoran''s mind.


    Name: Yun Lige.


    Sex: Male.


    Cultivation method: Hunyuan Emperor Sutra, the current practice progress, the first floor.


    Cultivation: Congenital Ten Great Perfections.


    "What are you kidding?"


    Lu Xiaoran couldn''t help roaring.


    This is the consummation of the ten major congenital things?


    Did you make a mistake?


    Cultivation is difficult, and it is difficult to ascend to the sky!


    Why is it as simple as drinking water here in Yunlige?


    His aptitude should not be stronger than his own.


    Moreover, there are ten levels in the Hunyuan Emperor Sutra, and he only cultivated to the first level, which is only one-tenth of the realm.


    Seemingly aware of Lu Xiaoran''s shock and doubts, Wang Cai explained:


    "Yun Lige is practicing the best emperor-level exercises. Compared with the exercises that the master has cultivated before, the level is several large realms. In the low realm, the cultivation speed is fast, which is normal. If you change it to do The master cultivates the Hunyuan Emperor Sutra, and through the initial simulation, he can go from an ordinary person to the ten major consummations of the innate in an hour."


    Lu Xiaoran''s face twitched violently.


    The power of opening and hanging is indeed a monster.


    He cultivated so hard every day, and with such outstanding talent, it took a full two months to reach the ten major consummations of the innate.


    In the end, they arrived in seven days.


    Fortunately, the hanging was opened for him by himself, otherwise he would have to slaughter him now to prevent future troubles.


    But this is also a good thing, because the higher Yun Lige cultivates, the higher his income will be!


    He looked at Yun Lige''s attribute panel again, and suddenly found that there were a lot of small gift bag patterns underneath.


    "Wangcai, what is this?"


    "Reporting to the master, this is an advanced gift package. Every time the apprentice improves a small realm, there will be a small gift package, and each time a large realm is raised, there will be a big gift package. At present, Yun Lige has been promoted to three majors: Forging, Acquired, and Innate. Realm, and thirty small realms, a total of three big gift bags and thirty small gift bags."


    "..."


    Lu Xiaoran was speechless again, and did he even send a gift bag?


    It''s too much!


    How do you let those who rely on their own efforts to cultivate themselves live?


    When there was no prosperous wealth, Lu Xiaoran thought that he was a genius and was already favored by God, and it was very unfair to ordinary martial arts practitioners.


    However, when he met Wang Cai, he knew what a dog was!


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Xiaoran opened a small gift bag.


    "It''s just a small gift bag, it should just be a little gift, right?"


    The top-grade vitality pill X100.


    "???"


    "It must be a mistake, come again."


    Lu Xiaoran opened another small gift bag.


    The best of the heavens is the Thunder Fist X1.


    Lu Xiaoran: "..."


    "Prosperity, you come out."


    "Come here, what''s the master''s order?"


    "Did you send the wrong gift package? Is this a small gift package?"


    "???"


    "You have a small gift bag, as for putting so many things? Do you know that it took me a full seven days, the number one genius of the Demon Sect, to refine fifty vitality pills. ."


    "Ah? I''ve already packed the gift package according to the smallest amount."


    Lu Xiaoran: "..."


    "It''s too small, the layout is too small, you should directly send me a hundred thousand years of cultivation, let me soar on the spot, and prove the Tao is eternal. What apprentices do you want me to accept?"


    "I also thought, the problem is that I can''t generate rewards without this method."


    "get out."


    "okay."


    The wealth disappeared, Lu Xiaoran opened the small gift bags one by one, and harvested a large amount of precious medicinal pills, magic weapons, exercises ... in abundance.


    And those three big gift packs, the specifications are even more abnormal.


    The best emperor-level exercise method - Qingdi''s longevity formula.


    The best emperor-level formation method - Bagua Fengtian formation.


    The best emperor-level formation method - Zixiao Divine Thunder Formation.


    Excessive!


    unacceptable!


    Wang Cai, you are really not ready to be a man. How can you let the hard-working cultivators in this world feel so bad?


    "Forget it, there''s nothing you can do about it. Renmei X suffers, Renshuai is tired, who made me the Emperor of Europe? Just reluctantly and accept these things."


    After collecting the things, Lu Xiaoran just thought of his cheap apprentice.


    "Let''s go and see Yun Lige first, this kid must have worked too hard to cultivate, right? After seven days and seven nights, he cultivated to the ten major consummations of the innate, shouldn''t he die suddenly?"


    Thinking like this, Lu Xiaoran quickly walked out of his alchemy room and came to the place where Yun Lige was staying.


    Far away, he saw Yun Lige, sitting cross-legged on a boulder.


    He seemed to have formed a small black hole vortex, absorbing the spiritual energy of the surrounding world into his body incessantly, at a terrifying speed.

 Chapter 6： SS class disciple

    "Could it be the ancestor of my Demon Sect?"


    "Yes, it must be the ancestor who made a breakthrough. Apart from the ancestor, there is no one else who has such ability."


    Of course, as soon as the voice fell, a majestic momentum erupted from the depths of the Demon Sect.


    Almost at the moment when the momentum appeared, a figure also flew quickly.


    "See Patriarch."


    All the senior leaders of the Demon Sect immediately bowed and saluted.


    And the ancestor of the Demon Sect said with a look of doubt and shock:


    "Who is it? Who is it that motivated this Tianwei?"


    Everyone was startled and asked with an unbelievable look:


    "Old Ancestor, didn''t you inspire Tianwei this day?"


    The ancestor of the Demon Sect shook his head again and again.


    "How could I inspire this prestige? My cultivation base is only breaking the delusional realm. It is far from being qualified to inspire this prestige!"


    "Hey~!"


    Everyone suddenly felt their scalps go numb.


    The one who inspired Tianwei was not the ancestor of the Tianmo Sect?


    Who is that?


    In the Heavenly Demon Sect, there is still such a peerless powerhouse hidden?


    Why did they never know?


    Actually, it''s no wonder they can''t perceive it.


    The Bagua Fengtian Formation itself is a top-grade formation of the imperial rank. Although it was only restricted to the Water-stopping Peak by Lu Xiaoran, its coercion was enough to easily cover the entire Demon Sect.


    Therefore, even if everyone racked their brains, they could not find out the exact location of the Eight Diagrams Sealing Heaven Array.


    Lu Xiaoran''s side was also a little surprised. He never imagined that the best emperor-level formation could actually inspire Tianwei!


    It seems that even the heavens do not allow such formations to be easily formed, so they continue to lower the coercion of the heavens in an attempt to damage the formation.


    but!


    The Eight Diagrams Sealing Heaven Formation did not want to let half a step, but also burst out its own coercion, condensing the power of the earth, and confronting Tianwei.


    The two are fighting each other, the sky and the earth are dark, all living beings, at this moment, it seems that they have become ants, become the audience, can only look up to the battle between the two, but cannot interfere in the slightest.


    In the end, the Heavenly Mighty Thunder Cloud made an earth-shattering thunder and slowly dissipated.


    The Eight Diagrams Sealing Heaven Formation, with the posture of an emperor, repelled Tianwei!


    This made Lu Xiaoran extremely shocked!


    This is just a formation, and because it has reached the emperor rank, it has already produced the will to fight against the sky.


    How terrifying should the real emperor be?


    At this moment, Lu Xiaoran suddenly wanted to accept a few more apprentices and step into the legendary realm of the great emperor as soon as possible!


    It''s a pity that the apprentice didn''t want to have it immediately.


    It''s all about looking at the face.


    "Forget it, I won''t be in a hurry for a while, so I''d better go and practice the Qingdi Longevity Art first."


    Lu Xiaoran shook his head and erected a stone tablet on the border of Zhishui Peak.


    The forbidden area of ??Zhishui Peak, strangers are not allowed to enter, there is a fear of life.


    Then, he turned around and went back to his room to retreat.


    He did not arrange another top-grade emperor-level formation, the Zixiao Shenlei Great formation.


    The emperor-level great formation was already tyrannical enough, and even the attacks of the emperor-level powerhouses were able to resist a lot.


    A Eight Diagrams Sealing Heaven Formation is enough to defend Zhishui Peak.


    Moreover, the Zixiao Divine Thunder Formation is extremely dangerous. Once triggered, all the creatures in the entire formation will be destroyed by the Divine Thunder, and the killing and suffocating energy is too heavy to be placed in one''s own lair.


    Of course, the most important reason is because of the spirit stone.


    Prosperity''s gift package did not come out with a single spiritual stone, and the arrangement of the emperor-level array was extremely expensive. A gossip formation has drained all of Lu Xiaoran''s inventory for more than ten years.


    It is difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice. Even if Lu Xiaoran has an imperial formation, he is powerless.


    After returning to his room, Lu Xiaoran made a seal and directly announced to retreat and practice the exercises.


    The Qing Emperor Longevity Art is a very powerful emperor-level cultivation technique.


    In terms of combat, its power is strong and pure, with a steady stream of output, and every shot can maximize the lethality of the move.


    In terms of supply, the speed at which it absorbs spiritual energy is only stronger than that of other exercises of the same rank, and it may even be said to be the best.


    What''s more, it has an extremely significant, special and powerful effect.


    It can quickly repair the damage on the body!


    You must know that only with the strength of the Great Emperor, can the body be severely injured and not die, and then use the exercises to heal the wounds, so that they can grow back to their own body.


    And now, after cultivating the Qing Emperor Longevity Art, Lu Xiaoran has the means to restore his body.


    It took three days to practice the Qingdi Longevity Art and reach the Great Perfection state.


    This speed is quite terrifying.


    You must know that Yun Lige is now practising the Hunyuan Emperor Sutra, but he has only cultivated to about one-tenth of it, and he has not yet fully mastered the Hunyuan Emperor Sutra.


    And Lu Xiaoran took only three days to master the Qing Emperor''s longevity formula!


    After that, he practiced the Qing Emperor Longevity Art for a month.


    ...


    time flies.


    Finally, after a month of hard cultivation, Lu Xiaoran''s cultivation level broke through another realm.


    He woke up from the practice, his eyes were not tired at all, but full of vitality and energy.


    "This Qing Emperor Longevity Art is really powerful. If I were to use the Heavenly Demon Sect''s Heavenly Rank Cultivation Technique, with the strength I just broke through to the Delusional Realm, if I want to break through again, I am afraid that it will take at least half a year. The cultivation of the second level of Delusional Realm. This cultivation speed is really against the sky. UU reading "


    It should be noted that the stronger the cultivation base, the more difficult the breakthrough will be.


    Even though Lu Xiaoran is a superb genius who can quickly comprehend the exercises, he cannot change them. Cultivation needs to follow the rules of heaven.


    However, the emperor-level cultivation technique shortened his time by about six times, and the level of terror was simply daunting.


    However, he hadn''t had time to enjoy it yet. He practiced hard and achieved a sense of achievement in breaking through the realm. In the next second, the dantian in his body heard the sound of ''Boom'' again.


    He broke through again!


    He has reached the third level of the Delusional Realm.


    "???"


    Lu Xiaoran was a little confused, what''s the situation? Why did it break through again in just a moment?


    But soon, he thought of something.


    "Prosperity."


    "Come here, master, I''m here."


    "Call up the information panel of Yunlige."


    "Yes, the information panel of Yunlige is being generated."


    Name: Yun Lige.


    Sex: Male.


    Cultivation method: Hunyuan Emperor Sutra, cultivate to the second level.


    Cultivation: The tenth level of the Grandmaster Realm, the peak of great perfection.


    "Sure enough, I knew it!"


    Lu Xiaoran was a little speechless. After practicing hard for a month, he finally broke through to the second level of the Delusional Realm. Unexpectedly, Yun Lige contributed another level of cultivation to him.


    "Wangcai, if you do this, I will gradually lose the motivation to cultivate."


    "Master, after binding me, you don''t need to cultivate, you just need to accept disciples."


    Lu Xiaoran rubbed his temples and said helplessly:


    "You are depriving me of my happiness."


    "Then, Wangcai detected an SS-level qualified disciple, do you want to accept it?"


    ?

 Chapter 7： Princess Oshu

    "want."


    "Master, don''t you want to be happy?"


    "Happiness or not is a small thing, but teaching and educating people is a big thing. In order to cultivate better talents, my personal happiness should be put in the back of my mind."


    Wang Cai: "..."


    "Where are the SS-level disciples?"


    "On the way there."


    ...


    At the same time, a hundred miles away from the Demon Sect, two shadowy figures, like two streams of light, flew quickly.


    "Prince Wuxia, please slow down, we are not far from the Heavenly Demon Sect."


    But this did not slow the opponent down.


    "Mama Li, you can''t stop. It''s been more than a month since the vision of the Demon Sect. I have to get to the Demon Sect as soon as possible. If I go later, it will be a regret of my life to miss the opportunity."


    Mammy Li sighed faintly, and there was a hint of distress in her eyes.


    As the illegitimate daughter of the palace, Ji Wuxia worked a hundred times harder than any prince and princess in the palace.


    In order to be worthy of her status as the princess, she is working hard all the time.


    The hard work paid off in the end, and she was gradually recognized by the people of the palace.


    Originally, as long as she followed the steps like this, one day, she would lose her ugly duckling appearance and become a real princess of the Zining Palace of the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    Of course!


    The appearance of that incident shattered all her efforts in an instant.


    Overnight, she became the laughing stock of the entire palace.


    But she was not defeated. Instead, she worked harder. Besides eating, she practiced, practiced, and practiced again.


    Even a man might not be able to do this, what''s more, she is only a delicate daughter!


    She didn''t have to work so hard. Even if she was laughed at by everyone in the palace, she was still the daughter of the Zining palace, and there were still countless young talents that Da Zhou wanted to chase after her.


    However, she is still fighting.


    Fighting for his own breath.


    The two moved forward quickly, and soon, they came to the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    Because of their strength, these two did not stop at the mountain gate, but flew directly over the mountain gate and entered the Tianmo Sect.


    The princess of the Zining Palace, even if she gave Tianmozong a hundred courage, Tianmozong would not dare to hurt her in the slightest!


    What''s more, she was accompanied by an old maid from the Creation Realm. Even if the Heavenly Demon Sect really had any idea, it would not be difficult to escape from the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    After entering the Demon Sect, Wuxia immediately took out a mysterious jade compass from his sleeve.


    When King Zining met her, he gave her the top-grade magic weapon of heaven. As long as he injected spiritual energy, he would be able to find the flow of the surrounding spiritual energy and use it to hunt for treasures.


    As soon as the Xuanyu compass came out, lines like blood vessels clearly appeared on it, which was the direction in which the surrounding spiritual energy flowed.


    "In that direction, go."


    Ji Wuxia and the others followed the guidance on the compass and quickly came to the Heavenly Demon Sect, a remote mountain that was not conspicuous.


    "Zhishui Peak?"


    The old mama frowned slightly and said:


    "The county master, before the old man came, I investigated the Tianmo Sect. Zhishui Peak is an extremely ordinary one of the three hundred and twenty peaks of the Tianmozong. Not only that, the peak owner of Zhishui Peak, Lu Xiaoran, is just a An extremely ordinary cultivator, maybe his cultivation base is not as high as yours."


    Ji Wuxia said with a firm gaze:


    "The Heavenly Demon Sect just had a natural phenomenon, and Zhishui Peak is the place where the spiritual energy is the most peculiar and richest. Therefore, the phenomenon must be because of this mountain. There is definitely something unusual in this mountain. Existence. I''m going in to see."


    "Well, then, I will accompany Miss for a while."


    Anyway, with one''s own cultivation, it is not a problem to protect the safety of the princess.


    The two of them could feel that Zhishui Peak was protected by a formation, so they didn''t fly from above.


    Although he is not afraid of the Demon Sect, it is not worth it to provoke right and wrong.


    As soon as they landed on the ground, the two noticed the inscription that Lu Xiaoran had erected.


    "Zhishui Peak is a forbidden area, strangers are not allowed to enter, there are worries about life."


    After reading it softly, Mammy Li couldn''t help shaking her head and chuckling.


    "The Peak Master of the Water-stopping Peak is so arrogant. A mere small peak would dare to make such arrogant words."


    "Perhaps, it was Lord Lu Feng who set it up for the disciples of the Demon Sect?"


    Ji Wuxia spoke lightly, while Mammy Li put away her smile.


    "That''s right, no matter how badly cultivated this Lord Lu Feng is, if he is placed in the Demon Sect, he has to be a figure to some extent. For those disciples of the Demon Sect, it is not something that can be provoked at will. It''s just that at our level, His ban looks like a joke."


    Ji Wuxia nodded, but still said:


    "Having said that, but it''s us in the end, trespassing on other people''s territory, Mammy Li must remember not to hurt anyone. If we find an opportunity and we don''t know it, we can take it away. If it has fallen into the hands of Lu Fengzhu, We can only take out things in exchange, and we must not bully others because I am the princess of the Zining Palace."


    Mammy Li could not laugh or cry.


    "Understood, my little princess."


    However, in her heart, she also felt admiration.


    Although Ji Wuxia pursues power, her nature is not bad, and she will not bully others for her own sake.


    This is very rare for a person with a very high status and strength.


    Ji Wuxia took the lead and entered the formation, followed by Mammy Li.


    As soon as the two stepped into the formation, Lu Xiaoran felt it instantly.


    The Eight Diagrams Sealing Heaven Formation is controlled by his mind, and naturally it is one with him.


    "Huh? Someone really delivered it to your door. Prosperity."


    "I''m coming."


    Wang Cai immediately generated a document for Lu Xiaoran to inquire.


    "Ji Wuxia, the pinnacle of spiritual cultivation. The illegitimate daughter of the Prince Zining of the Great Zhou Dynasty. When she was young, she lived in the people and got engaged to a young man. After UU read , she was retrieved by the Prince of Zining, and her identity and status changed dramatically. , forced Ji Wuxia to break off the marriage. However, three years later, the other party came to fight and defeated Ji Wuxia, making Ji Wuxia the laughing stock of the palace."


    "Why is this plot so familiar?"


    "Wangcai, is this another villain? Please be a person, can''t you find a son of luck for me?"


    "Master, the son of luck, everyone is arrogant and arrogant, and he is naturally rebellious. It is impossible to live under people for a long time. Even if he is in the door, he will definitely surpass his master in the future. Is the master willing to be a dog?"


    "It''s up to you to do it."


    Let Lu Xiaoran be a dog for those protagonists who are mindless, self-righteous, and whose brains are dominated by their calves, and who can''t walk when they see a woman. It is better to kill him directly.


    ...


    After Ji Wuxia and Mammy Li stepped into the formation, they were completely undisturbed by external forces, and there were no traps or attack formations. Even the sixth sense of the warrior did not sense any danger, so he couldn''t help but feel a little speechless at Lu Xiaoran''s inscription.


    "I originally thought that the peak master of this Water-stopping Peak would set up one or two formations, but now it seems that the old man is too flattering for him."


    Ji Wuxia smiled lightly:


    "Isn''t this a good thing? It''s just convenient for you and me to explore the mystery of this still water peak."


    "Right."


    Of course, after a while, the two gradually felt that something was wrong.


    They are indeed walking, and the scenery around them is gradually regressing.


    But according to the strength of the two of them, at this moment, they should have reached the top of the peak long ago.


    However, the two were still at the foot of the mountain.


    "Your Majesty, something is wrong."


    Mammy Li, who was cultivated as high as the realm of creation, was the first to discover the anomaly.

 Chapter 8： My game, my turf, my rules

    After Mama Li said this, Ji Wuxia''s heart was shocked, and she also felt that something was wrong.


    "It seems to be the case. We still seem to be at the foot of the mountain, but the problem is, I just couldn''t notice it, as if I felt that everything was normal."


    The two looked at each other and both had an idea.


    They were trapped in the formation.


    After a while, Mama Li''s eyes were full of solemnity.


    "According to common sense, even an ordinary person can see through such a simple situation at a glance. However, it took me half a day to understand the mystery! Not only that, but the county master is still under my advice. , I noticed this situation, this place, not only can psychedelic people''s hearts, but ... can also affect people''s spiritual power and thoughts. What a powerful illusion!"


    Ji Wuxia''s face was also somewhat solemn.


    "It seems that we underestimate the peak owner of Zhishui Peak. However, this also shows that there may indeed be great opportunities hidden in Zhishui Peak."


    "good."


    Mammy Li nodded, and then said:


    "Monarch, you step aside and wait for the old man to attack and break through this illusion."


    "Okay!"


    Ji Wuxia stepped aside, Li Mammy snorted softly, and ran her own practice. In an instant, the surrounding spiritual energy moved wildly, and she was madly absorbed into her body.


    Afterwards, she gave a light drink and slashed out with one palm.


    "Blending Mountain Palm! Drink!"


    A palm slashed out, and the wind was like a dragon, its might tearing apart the surrounding air, making a whistling sound that pierced the eardrums.


    This palm, if it falls on the ground, does not need to have too much judgment, it will definitely be able to disintegrate the rocks within a hundred meters of the ground in one move.


    Of course!


    The palm wind fell, but it did not have the slightest impact.


    It was as if it silently melted into the air, without sending out the palm at all.


    "what!"


    The pupils of the two of them shrank, and a gust of cold air shot from the soles of their feet to the sky.


    Is this a phantom array?


    I''m afraid this is beyond the scope of the illusion array, right? Can even the attack be digested directly?


    In fact, the Eight Trigrams Sealing Heaven Array is indeed not an illusion array. It condenses the power of gossip and evolves the earth, water, wind and fire. As long as the creatures enter it, they will be directly sealed in place.


    Whether it is moving or attacking, all of them will be sealed in this small world, their strength is not enough to surpass the formation, and there is no way to escape.


    Mammy Li wiped the cold sweat from her forehead and forcibly calmed herself down.


    "Don''t be afraid, the county master, no matter how strong this formation is, it is nothing but the formation of the Demon Sect. In the Demon Sect, the strongest one is nothing more than a delusional realm. How can it be compared with our majestic Zhou Zining palace? The old man will definitely be able to break this formation.¡±


    "Mommy, come on."


    ...


    After a while, Mammy Li''s face was as pale as wax.


    Ji Wuxia also had a look of despair.


    Nothing works.


    Whether it was attacking or escaping, even if Mammy Li used the Zining Palace''s secret escape technique, she couldn''t escape from this formation.


    What''s more terrifying is that she tried to use the secret treasure presented by her father to send a message and ask her father to rescue her, but she couldn''t do it.


    They were completely trapped in this small world.


    If I had known earlier, this formation was so terrifying, given ten courage, they would not dare to break in at will.


    At the time of despair, an unfamiliar voice quietly came from the mountain.


    "Have you had enough fun?"


    The two were startled, looked up and followed the voice, and saw Lu Xiaoran, with his hands on his back, walking in the wind.


    "what!"


    The two of them trembled, and their pupils showed a strong look of shock and vigilance.


    This formation is so powerful that even the dignified experts in the realm of Fortune Li can''t break it, but Lu Xiaoran can walk freely in the formation!


    "The county lord be careful, this person''s cultivation base is extremely strong."


    Madam Li protected Ji Wuxia behind her, and Lu Xiaoran had already come to her.


    "what you up to?"


    Lu Xiaoran glanced at her and set his eyes on Ji Wuxia who was behind her.


    "You came to my site and asked me what I wanted to do?"


    "Don''t mess around, we just entered this place by mistake. Besides, we are from the Zining Palace of the Great Zhou Dynasty. If you dare to touch one of our hairs, you will not be able to bear the consequences."


    Mammy Li angrily reprimanded, Lu Xiaoran frowned, and with a slap, he immediately slapped it out.


    boom-!


    The huge palm force directly sent Mammy Li flying out, and smashed it ruthlessly on the boulder not far away, smashing it to pieces.


    Lu Xiaoran hates ink blots the most, and he won''t talk nonsense about anything that can be done with a slap.


    "Mother Li."


    Ji Wuxia let out an exclamation, and immediately took out a mid-level heavenly sword, and in a flash of cold light, he was ready to stab Lu Xiaoran.


    Of course!


    Lu Xiaoran easily grabbed the tip of her sword with just two fingers.


    This move was naturally expected by Ji Wuxia.


    Since Lu Xiaoran was able to defeat Li Mammy''s master of the Creation Realm in seconds, it was naturally impossible for him to cause harm to him in the spirit realm.


    Therefore, the moment Lu Xiaoran clamped the tip of the sword, Ji Wuxia also suddenly took out an elixir engraved with azure runes from the storage bag.


    "drink-!"


    When he crushed the medicinal pill, an electric arc appeared, instantly causing the surrounding thunder and lightning to burst.


    Within a radius of 100 meters, thunder and lightning flooded, and the roar was like a flock of birds roaring.


    This is the magic weapon of protection that only the princes and princesses of the Zining Palace can possess¡ªthe high-grade Zhenlei Dan.


    Once it is crushed, it will trigger an all-out blow that is comparable to the peak of departure within a radius of 100 meters.


    This blow is enough to cause fatal damage to Lu Xiaoran, right?


    Of course, before the thunder and lightning dissipated, Ji Wuxia heard that dreamy voice again.


    "Zhuzhuo, Zhenlei Dan, a top-ranked Tianjie, really deserves to be the princess of the Zining Palace, and it''s a big shot."


    "what!"


    Ji Wuxia''s pupils shrank, and all the hairs on her body exploded.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    Actually, even Zhen Leidan couldn''t hurt the other party. Who the **** was the other party?


    Isn''t this the Demon Sect?


    Isn''t the strongest person in the Demon Sect also the Delusional Realm?


    The other party actually even resisted Thunderbolt, which was comparable to a full-strength attack in the initial stage of departure?


    In fact, if you are in this formation, unless you have the power to break the formation, if you want to hurt Lu Xiaoran, it is just a fool''s dream.


    After a while, the lightning completely dissipated, and Lu Xiaoran''s figure reappeared in her eyes.


    He was unscathed, not even a single corner of his clothes was injured.


    Ji Wuxia completely collapsed.


    The next second, before she could react, Lu Xiaoran arched his **** and tapped her little head.


    "Naughty."


    boom-!


    Huge force was placed on her head, causing Ji Wuxia''s eyes to go blank on the spot, and she fainted.


    Lu Xiaoran was startled and touched his nose in embarrassment.


    "I just broke through two realms in a row, and my strength has become too strong, and I can''t control it for a while."


    After a pause, he shook his head again.


    "Forget it, anyway, I can''t ask her to be a teacher in this formation, I''d better take her back first."


    When the words fell, Lu Xiaoran grabbed Ji Wuxia''s waist with one hand, and when he was about to leave, he glanced at Mammy Li who was not far away, grabbed it in the air, pinched Mammy Li''s shoulder, and flew towards the mountain.

 Chapter 9： bet

    Lu Xiaoran quickly brought the two of them to the top of the mountain.


    Yun Lige just finished his training, and when he walked out of his room, he saw his master, holding a young beauty in one hand and an old mama in the other.


    This made his face, for a while, a little weird.


    Your master, actually still has this hobby?


    This is a little too inhuman, isn''t it? It''s not what a gentleman does.


    However, the other party is his master, and he has great kindness to him, so it is not easy for him to make too many evaluations.


    "The disciple has seen the master."


    Yun Lige bowed and saluted, Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "Exactly, this old guy, I''ll leave it to you."


    "Ah? Master, I can''t do it."


    "There''s nothing wrong, Master believes in you!"


    When the words fell, Lu Xiaoran threw Mammy Li in front of Yun Lige, while he brought Ji Wuxia into his room.


    Yun Lige looked at the old mama in front of her, her face extremely dark.


    He was ashamed to do such cowardly things to women. However, this is not a problem, the master actually gave him one, so old.


    Her wrinkled face made her want to vomit just by looking at her, and she wanted to rise up and attack her? God, I am afraid that I will have a nightmare for the rest of my life.


    However, Yun Lige suddenly slapped himself.


    "Yun Lige, how can you think so? Shizun is your benefactor. I gave you an emperor-level cultivation technique, so that you can step back into the way of cultivation. Now it''s just for you to crusade an old mama, don''t you just Do you want to push three or four? Are you still not human? Are you worthy of the painstaking cultivation of Master?"


    Thinking of this, Yun Lige took a deep breath, looked at Mammy Li lying unconscious on the ground, her eyes became firm, and she carried her into the room.


    ...


    The gods are pitiful, Lu Xiaoran didn''t want him to do that kind of thing, he just let Yun Lige be optimistic about Li Mammy.


    At this moment, he came to his room and gave Ji Wuxia a pill, which made Ji Wuxia wake up quickly.


    Ji Wuxia swayed, opened her eyes, and saw Lu Xiaoran''s face so close to her, her heartbeat accelerated.


    There are thousands of good-looking men, and one who is particularly good-looking is one in a thousand.


    However, Ji Wuxia was sluggish for less than a second, and then he reacted immediately.


    "Look at the palm."


    There was no sign of a palm, and it rushed out like a poisonous snake, aiming straight at Lu Xiaoran''s chest.


    The palm force was extremely fast, and it rubbed against the air, even producing a whistling of the palm wind.


    However, before it reached Lu Xiaoran''s chest, Lu Xiaoran clasped it with one hand, and then twisted, the intense pain instantly made Ji Wuxia pale as wax, and he gasped for breath.


    "Shout out when it hurts, I won''t laugh at you."


    Ji Wuxia was cold, this **** actually dared to make fun of her?


    A scholar can be killed, but not humiliated! Even if you fight with him, you can''t take a half step back.


    Thinking of this, Ji Wuxia ignored the broken palm and stood up forcefully, ready to attack again.


    However, Lu Xiaoran suddenly raised the **** of his right hand and knocked on her forehead again.


    Boom!


    "what-!"


    The fingers clasped on Ji Wuxia''s head, and knocked out a crisp sound, which immediately removed all Ji Wuxia''s strength, making her scream, covering her head, tears streaming down her face.


    Lu Xiaoran withdrew his right hand and looked at her with a smile.


    "Aren''t you still naughty?"


    After a while, Ji Wuxia finally regained her strength, covered her head, and moved her body towards the back, creating some distance from Lu Xiaoran.


    Although she knew it was useless, she just gave herself some comfort.


    This guy is too dangerous.


    "What exactly are you going to do?"


    "I have nothing to do, I want to take a disciple to play with."


    Ji Wuxia''s mouth twitched, and she immediately refused.


    "It''s impossible! I''m the princess of Da Zhou Zining''s palace, it''s absolutely impossible for me to be your apprentice."


    Although she didn''t understand why Lu Xiaoran knew his identity, he still accepted himself as a disciple.


    but!


    Although the ranking of Tianmozong in Dazhou is high, it is not the top, let alone, comparable to the royal family.


    And Lu Xiaoran, who is not even the suzerain of the Demon Sect, how could he be qualified to accept her as a disciple?


    Lu Xiaoran was not angry either, then smiled and said:


    "If you want to be ashamed, in addition to being my apprentice, even if you find the inheritance of the Great Emperor, you may not be able to succeed."


    "what!"


    Ji Wuxia was shocked.


    "I don''t understand, what do you mean?"


    "Why pretend? You came to the Demon Sect to find opportunities, improve yourself, fight against your ex-fianc¨¦, and be ashamed?"


    Ji Wuxia''s heart began to beat wildly.


    Not many people know about her humiliation. Of course, she can guess some.


    However, Lu Xiaoran''s words are too exaggerated. He even dared to say the inheritance of the emperor, and said that even if he got the inheritance of the emperor, he would not be ashamed?


    Lu Xiaoran waved his hand, indicating that she should not be shocked, and continued:


    "I don''t have to accept you as a disciple. I seem to be underestimating. I''ll just tell you a few important points. You only have two ways to go."


    "One, being busy, running around for a lifetime, and then looking at your fiance who humiliated you, oh no, ex-fiance, getting stronger and stronger, to the point where you can only look up, and finally feel unhappy, and even regret breaking off your marriage with him."


    "Second, worship me as a teacher, so that you have the opportunity to destroy him."


    Ji Wuxia was a little speechless.


    He seems to be certain that that man will be very strong in the future, and it will make her exhausted and helpless.


    But she did not agree directly, UU reading www.uukanshu. com asked again.


    "I want to know, why do you say this? Also, if I take you as my teacher, what can you give me?"


    "Why? What can I give you? Let me think about it."


    Lu Xiaoran tapped his head.


    "Well... how about raising you to become a great emperor?"


    "what!"


    Ji Wuxia''s heart, which was already beating wildly, trembled fiercely at this time.


    This guy is simply speechless.


    How dare you say that you want to make yourself a great emperor!


    What kind of existence is the Great Emperor?


    In ten thousand years, how many people can succeed? It''s rare!


    There has never been a person who practiced martial arts who dared to hope that he could become a great emperor!


    That is a stupid idea that even thinking about it makes you feel like your brain is flooded.


    "I do not believe."


    "Then get out."


    Lu Xiaoran also said these three words unceremoniously.


    This made Ji Wuxia clench his fists.


    Really go like this?


    Lu Xiaoran wanted to let her go, but she was a little shaken.


    She also knew in her heart that she was not the most popular person in the Zining Palace, so she would never be able to come into contact with the best exercises in the Zining Palace.


    That is a middle-grade holy-rank exercise, and it is also her greatest hope and her greatest despair.


    This is also the reason why she wants to come to the Demon Sect to find a chance.


    At present, all signs indicate that the Lu Xiaoran in front of him is not an ordinary person.


    Those words he said were, of course, absurd.


    However, he may be able to make himself a hundred feet high, and it is unknown if he goes further.


    This is a gamble!


    ?

 Chapter 10： True Phoenix 9 Changes

    In Da Zhou, or even on the entire continent, once you are a teacher, you will be a teacher for life.


    Unless the other party is some maddened demon, otherwise, there will never be an apprentice, and the master-apprentice relationship can be terminated.


    Moreover, a person cannot worship too many masters. If you go to a master, you must have the consent of the previous master.


    Forcibly breaking the relationship between master and apprentice will be ridiculed by everyone.


    In the world of martial arts, the status of a master is detached.


    If Ji Wuxia agrees, but Lu Xiaoran can''t give her what she wants, then she will lose a lot.


    If Ji Wuxia doesn''t agree, he can go back to the Zining Palace now.


    However, Lu Xiaoran''s magic made it difficult for her to give up so easily.


    After being silent for a while, Yu Wuxia finally made up her mind.


    She took a deep breath and said solemnly:


    "I''d like to... take you as my teacher."


    Lu Xiaoran''s strength is above the realm of creation, even in the palace, his strength is outstanding.


    Moreover, he is definitely not an ordinary person who can set up that extremely powerful formation.


    Plus, he knows his own information like the back of his hand.


    Ji Wuxia was willing to gamble on it.


    "Ding, congratulations to the master, you have won an SS-level apprentice, and you will be rewarded with the best emperor-level exercises, the True Phoenix Nine Transformations. You will be rewarded with the best emperor''s soldiers and the seal of Fengqi Wutong."


    Lu Xiaoran slaps it, slaps it.


    I glanced at it, and it was all good things. It''s a pity that the Nine Transformations of the True Phoenix can only be cultivated by women.


    If you were cultivating by yourself, the speed of cultivation would definitely be faster than Ji Wuxia''s cultivation.


    After all, in terms of qualifications, no one can compare to himself.


    Forget it, keep lying down and win.


    "Okay, since you are willing to take me as your teacher, from today onwards, you will be my Lu Xiaoran''s second disciple."


    Ji Wuxia was startled.


    "Do you only have two disciples?"


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "Yes, you also have a senior brother named Yun Lige."


    Ji Wuxia didn''t speak, but there was something wrong with her face.


    A dignified peak master of the Heavenly Demon Sect, plus himself, there are only two disciples, with such a low card level, can he teach good people?


    Suddenly, she began to regret her rashness.


    Seeing her thoughts, Lu Xiaoran smiled slightly.


    "There are not many disciples, but the essence. Every one of my disciples is one in ten thousand. I would not accept them without the appearance of a great emperor."


    Ji Wuxia''s mouth twitched, and she came again.


    Lu Xiaoran saw her expression and knew that she didn''t believe it.


    He was too lazy to explain too much, and the explanation was useless. He pointed a finger directly in the void, and pushed Zhenhuang Nine Transformations into Ji Wuxia''s eyebrows.


    "This is the exercise that the teacher chose for you."


    Ji Wuxia glanced at it inadvertently as the practice method entered his mind, still muttering in his heart, shouldn''t it be a heaven-level practice method?


    She herself has practiced, and she also has the Heavenly Rank Cultivation Technique.


    There are even several.


    As the princess of Zining Palace, she doesn''t lack this at all.


    Of course!


    When she saw clearly the rank of the True Phoenix Nine Changes, her beautiful eyes suddenly widened, as if she had seen a ghost.


    "Em...Emperor...Emperor rank top? My God, am I dreaming?"


    As a whole continent, the top-level exercises, the emperor-level exercises, can be said to be as rare as rare.


    Every emperor-level exercise can cause a **** storm on the entire continent.


    In her whole life, she never expected herself to be able to possess an emperor-level exercise. At most, she dared to think about the book that was passed down from generation to generation in the Zining palace, a middle-level holy exercise.


    However, when Lu Xiaoran came up, he actually gave her a copy of the top-grade exercise technique of the imperial rank, which simply shattered her worldview and made her dare not even think about it.


    Lu Xiaoran was on the side, peeking at the expression of his cheap disciple, and his heart was extraordinarily comfortable.


    Let you just question the teacher, now you know how powerful the teacher is?


    However, before he had time, when Ji Wuxia thanked him, a violent explosion suddenly came from outside.


    "Bastard, I killed you!"


    "Master, help!"


    Hearing this voice, Lu Xiaoran frowned, disappeared in place in an instant, and reappeared, already outside.


    At this time, Li Ma''s hand was like electricity, and her anger was like thunder, like a furious Yaksha, who was approaching Yun Lige.


    She is a strong person in the realm of creation, and Yun Lige is only the ten major consummations of the master realm.


    The strength gap between the two sides is too big, she can kill Yun Lige with one move.


    Lu Xiaoran''s eyes narrowed slightly, his body followed his heart, and he instantly came between the two.


    How could she be allowed to kill Yun Lige? This is his own precious leek apprentice.


    "Stop."


    Lu Xiaoran shouted loudly, the Hunyuan Emperor Sutra was running, and he punched out.


    Originally, Mammy Li, who was not as strong as Lu Xiaoran, was crushed to the ground on the spot by the unrivaled fist intent the moment Lu Xiaoran shot.


    "Pfft!"


    Mammy Li spat out a mouthful of blood and knelt down on both knees, but her eyes were still scarlet.


    "what happened?"


    "Beasts, I will kill you two **** thieves."


    "A prostitute? What a prostitute?"


    Lu Xiaoran was confused and looked at Yun Lige.


    Yun Lige said a little aggrieved:


    "Didn''t you ask me to crusade her, Shizun? I prepared for a long time before I opened my mouth. Who knows, only after unbuttoning a button, she woke up."


    Lu Xiaoran: "...UU Reading "


    "I made you look at her so I didn''t let you crusade her."


    "what?"


    Yun Lige''s face was innocent at first, then suddenly, his face blushed to the base of his ears.


    He actually misunderstood the meaning of Master, do it! This time it''s a shame.


    Mammy Li, who was extremely angry, the killing intent in her heart had spread to the extreme at this moment.


    She actually started to forcibly burn her cultivation to counter Lu Xiaoran''s fist intent.


    "You pair of beasts, master and apprentice, even if I fight to the death, I will kill you!"


    However, at this moment, Ji Wuxia''s voice suddenly came.


    "Mama Li, no."


    Mammy Li trembled, turned her head to look at Ji Wuxia with a worried look on her face.


    "Sir, are you all right?"


    Ji Wuxia shook her head.


    "I''m fine. This matter was a misunderstanding. Now, I''m already Master Lu''s disciple."


    "what!"


    Mammy Li''s pupils shrank, and she looked at Ji Wuxia in disbelief.


    "Sir, are you kidding me?"


    Ji Wuxia shook her head and said solemnly:


    "I''m not kidding. From today on, I''m Lu Shizun''s disciple, until the sea is withered and the rocks are rotten, and the sky and the earth are torn apart."


    Mammy Li was completely lost, Lu Xiaoran withdrew the power of the Hunyuan Emperor Sutra, and Mammy Li sat slumped on the ground.


    "Sir, why?"


    Ji Wuxia glanced at Lu Xiaoran.


    "I''m sorry, but there is a secret about my master, I can''t reveal it at will."


    "Master, are you crazy?"


    "I''m not crazy. Mammy Li, you watched me grow up, please believe me. Also believe in my choice."

 Chapter 11： The cultivation of the master is not weaker than that of the emperor

    Ji Wuxia''s words were loud and loud, causing Mammy Li''s worldview to collapse completely.


    She stared at Lu Xiaoran and said coldly:


    "It''s you! You must have deceived the county master! I will report back to King Zining and let him come and take your life!"


    As soon as the words fell, Lu Xiaoran''s eyes suddenly burst out with two fierce beams full of murderous intent.


    The Hunyuan Emperor Sutra was running, and the powerful coercion directly suppressed Li Mama to the ground half-kneeling.


    "Pfft¡ª!"


    Mammy Li spat out a mouthful of blood, Ji Wuxia''s expression changed in fright, and she quickly knelt down in front of Lu Xiaoran and begged for mercy.


    "Master, Mammy Li watched me grow up, and has the grace to protect me. I also ask Master, for my face, please forgive Mama Li."


    Normally, if someone threatens Lu Xiaoran, he will definitely not survive for half an hour.


    However, how can I say that, this is also my own disciple. This is the first time I begged myself. If I really kill Mammy Li, I am afraid that it will also lead to Ji Wuxia''s hatred, right?


    But it would be absolutely impossible for Lu Xiaoran to just swallow this breath.


    "For your sake, I''ll give her a chance and leave her alone."


    Before Ji Wuxia could say thank you, Lu Xiaoran suddenly raised his hand, turned it into a knife, mixed Yuan Emperor Sutra in his body, ran wildly, and slashed out with one knife.


    Boom!


    The sword light spread over a distance of dozens of meters, and cut off Mammy Li''s right arm with one slash.


    "what-!"


    Mammy Li let out a scream, her face was as pale as wax, and there was no blood.


    Only then did Lu Xiaoran slowly withdraw his hand, and said slowly:


    "However, the death penalty can be avoided, and the life crime cannot be escaped. Leaving you an arm is regarded as a punishment for you. Be careful with what you say in the future. Ji Wuxia is now my apprentice, you can go down the mountain."


    Ji Wuxia walked quickly to Mammy Li''s side and gave her a pill.


    Mammy Li felt a little decadent and remorseful.


    "Your Majesty, you are old and incompetent and can''t save you."


    Ji Wuxia shook her head.


    "Mama Li, don''t think like that, I really volunteered to be a teacher. Just believe me, in a year, oh no, I should return to the Zining Palace in half a year. Seeing a different me."


    Mammy Li was shocked, she could see the firmness in Ji Wuxia''s eyes.


    If she was being blackmailed, she would not have such eyes.


    Taking a deep breath, Mammy Li had to nod her head in agreement.


    "Well then, since the county master insists on doing this, Lao Shen will not say anything. But if he returns to the palace, if the prince asks, Lao Shen will report it truthfully."


    Ji Wuxia was a little embarrassed, but this was also Mama Li''s responsibility. She couldn''t say anything, so she could only sigh.


    "Well then, that''s the case, Mama Li, take care of you all the way."


    "So is the county master, the old man is gone."


    When the words were over, Mama Li didn''t want to stay any longer, she picked up her arm and quickly went down the mountain to heal her injuries.


    Lu Xiaoran is not afraid that she will tell King Zining.


    First, there is the Eight Trigrams Sealing Heaven Formation here, and in the entire Great Zhou, there are probably not many who can get in.


    Second, he accepted Ji Wuxia as his apprentice, not Ji Wuxia as his concubine.


    King Zining didn''t even come to fight with him.


    After Mama Li left, Lu Xiaoran immediately assumed the majesty of a master.


    "Okay, you shouldn''t be slack in your practice, Li Ge, explain the rules of the Heavenly Demon Sect and Zhishui Peak to your junior sister, and then start your own practice."


    "Yes!"


    Yun Lige replied, and Lu Xiaoran turned around and walked into his house.


    Yun Lige walked over quickly, and when she saw Ji Wuxia, she couldn''t help blushing slightly.


    Ji Wuxia''s looks far surpassed any woman he had ever seen. Even her ex-fiancee, who was once proud of her and was incomparably beautiful, looked much inferior in front of her.


    However, the other party is his junior sister, rabbits don''t eat grass on the edge of the nest, Yun Lige is a little measured, and after a few glances, he starts talking about business.


    "Hello, junior sister, I''m Yun Lige."


    Ji Wuxia nodded.


    "Ji Wuxia, I''ve seen Senior Brother."


    Yun Lige scratched his head.


    "Cough, don''t be so polite. In fact, I was just over a month earlier than you."


    A strange color flashed in Ji Wuxia''s eyes.


    Next, Yun Lige told her the rules of the Heavenly Demon Sect and Zhishui Peak, and Ji Wuxia''s attention was drawn to it.


    When she knew that the key to Zhishuifeng was the word ''gou'', her expression instantly repeated Yun Lige''s original expression.


    However, when she heard Yun Lige say Lu Xiaoran''s theory of "hanging the ratio", her pupils shrank instantly, and she broke out in a cold sweat.


    Indeed, she never thought that her ex-fianc¨¦ could beat her.


    He is only the young master of a small family from Zining County.


    It is true that his family is a little rich, but that is only relative to ordinary people.


    For an existence like the Zining Palace, he is just a little ant.


    And since he is backed by the Zining Palace, whether it is bloodline qualifications, or cultivation resources such as exercises and medicinal herbs, he must be many times more than the other party.


    But even so, she still lost.


    Being defeated by him in the first battle, the defeat was a mess!


    She just racked her brains and didn''t know how to explain this situation.


    Until she heard Lu Xiaoran''s theory, she seemed to think that the explanation made sense.


    Taking a deep breath, Ji Wuxia stared at Yun Lige and said:


    "Senior Brother Yun, do you believe Lu... Do you believe in the theory that Master said?"


    "Of course!"


    Yun Lige''s eyes showed a firm look, Ji Wuxia asked tentatively:


    "Could it be that you are also...?"


    "good!"


    When Yun Lige told her story, Ji Wuxia couldn''t help but feel a chill.


    It turns out that there is such a terrifying existence in this world!


    But, are they too unreasonable?


    Others spend a lifetime of hard work, but they can get it casually?


    Is this person still human?


    God is simply not opening his eyes!


    Isn''t this trampling on other people''s efforts as rubbish?


    Yun Lige smiled and comforted:


    "However, you don''t have to be envious of that kind of person. It''s true that we don''t have the kind of luck and fortune that God has given us, but we have a master! Master, it''s also our fault!"


    Ji Wuxia thought of Lu Xiaoran''s evildoer, and couldn''t help but nodded.


    Then, she asked curiously:


    "By the way, Senior Brother Yun, you came earlier. Do you know more about Master? Can you tell me what Master''s cultivation is?"


    Yun Lige shook his head, smiled bitterly, and said:


    "I really don''t know that. You forgot, it''s in Zhishuifeng''s rules. Never reveal your true cultivation base casually?"


    "That''s true."


    "However, I can also infer one or two things based on Master''s behavior."


    "Master, I''m afraid not weaker than the emperor."


    ?

 Chapter 12： Peerless body method

    "what!"


    Ji Wuxia''s heart suddenly beat violently.


    Not weaker than the emperor, what kind of concept is that?


    Doesn''t that mean that Lu Xiaoran''s strength can already be said to be the number one in the Great Zhou Empire, no, even if it is placed in the entire continent, it is probably the top battle strength!


    "Senior brother, what proof do you have?"


    Yun Lige scratched his head.


    "I''m just guessing. The first reason is that the master''s shot is a top-grade exercise method of the emperor''s rank. Since you are under the master''s sect, you should have obtained a top-grade exercise method of the emperor''s level, right?"


    Ji Wuxia nodded.


    "good."


    At this point, Ji Wuxia had to admit that Lu Xiaoran was terrifying.


    The best emperor rank, on the entire continent, even if you are the great emperor, how many sects can you have?


    Moreover, he easily gave it to his apprentice.


    Such behaviors that don''t care about the best emperor-level exercises are already beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    "Second point, you also know that the rule of our Zhishui Peak is Gou, but the master has clearly said that we should hide our great realm and never allow it to be revealed. And the master defeated your guard, that Old mammy, effortlessly, he is at least above the realm of creation. In addition, he habitually hides several big realms, so, apart from the emperor, I really can''t think of the master''s cultivation."


    "Hey~!"


    Ji Wuxia couldn''t help taking a breath.


    She actually worshipped someone who was no weaker than the emperor''s sect!


    Although this emperor is an old man, he is also a real emperor!


    Seeing Ji Wuxia''s shock, Yun Lige didn''t find it funny.


    Back then, wasn''t he, like Ji Wuxia, shocked all the way?


    Now, he has already changed his mind. He is no longer shocked, but delighted that he has found such a powerful master.


    "Okay, Junior Sister, I think we should still focus on cultivation. Although the Master is strong, he can''t keep us forever. We still have to rely on our own efforts."


    Ji Wuxia nodded, then took out a small porcelain bottle from her storage bag, and inside it lay three vitality pills quietly.


    "Senior Brother Yun, thank you for helping me answer my doubts. Here are three vitality pills, which are considered flawless. I should have given more to Senior Brother Yun, but this time, when I came out of the palace, I only brought 30 of them with me. Vitality Pill, next, it will be used for cultivation. I hope Senior Brother Yun will not dislike it."


    Of course, she said so, but in fact, the three vitality pills are already a big deal.


    Even if she is the princess of the Zining Palace, there are only ten Yuan Qi Pills in the offering each month.


    However, Yun Lige didn''t pick it up, instead his face was a little weird.


    Ji Wuxia raised her eyebrows slightly.


    "Senior brother, is it because you are too little?"


    Yun Lige shook his head.


    "I didn''t mean it that way, but, Junior Sister, you just joined the teacher''s door, so I don''t want to accept anything from you. Besides, you also need medicinal pills to practice the exercises."


    After speaking, he took out a small porcelain bottle from his storage bag.


    "These vitality pills, you should use them first."


    Ji Wuxia''s face twitched fiercely.


    The small porcelain bottle was full of vitality pills, and a preliminary estimate was that there were at least two hundred.


    Where did Yun Lige get so many medicinal pills?


    Isn''t he just a little disciple of the Demon Sect?


    Is the Demon Sect so rich? Hundreds of vitality pills per capita?


    Seemingly seeing her doubts, Yun Lige said with a smile:


    "It''s impossible for the Heavenly Demon Sect to give us so many pills, but Shizun has them. After running out, go to Shizun and ask for it. You need a thousand pills at a time, which will last a long time."


    Ji Wuxia''s face twitched again and again.


    At this moment, even if Lu Xiaoran said that he was not the emperor, she would not believe it.


    In fact, Lu Xiaoran is of course no longer the Great Emperor. His current cultivation level is only the third level of Delusional Realm.


    Those are all self-improvements by Ji Wuxia and Yun Lige.


    At this moment, he is opening large and small gift bags in the room.


    When Yun Lige was promoted to the Grand Master Realm, he gave him a big gift bag, and then he was promoted to the Grand Master Realm and gave ten small gift bags.


    Open the gift bag.


    Heaven-rank mid-grade Spirit Marrow Dan X100.


    The best formation of the sky, the immovable Mingwang formation X1.


    The top-grade burial dragon spear X1.


    ...


    I got a bunch of good things, just like Yuan Qi Dan is a sublimated version of Qi Gathering Pill, and Spirit Marrow Pill is a sublimated version of Yuan Qi Pill.


    A spiritual marrow pill is even worth the amount of spiritual energy contained in a hundred vitality pills.


    Other things are also similar to the heaven-order baby.


    It seems that as the apprentice''s cultivation level improves, the things that come out of the gift package are getting better and better.


    If this happens, and they will all become emperor-level powerhouses, will they be opened, all of which are good things of the emperor-level?


    Thinking like this, Lu Xiaoran opened the big gift bag.


    The best practice method of the emperor order - Taixu Chaos Step.


    The chaotic step of Taixu, the peerless body technique, the speed increases with the deepening of the cultivation base, in an instant, it can be hundreds of miles, thousands of miles, thousands of miles... When the cultivation level reaches a certain level, it can even reverse the time and space!


    "Hey~! Good stuff!"


    Lu Xiaoran could see at a glance that this exercise was extraordinary.


    It''s so outrageous.


    It must be practiced.


    If I don''t practice it, I''m sorry that Wang Cai gave me such a good gift. UU reading www. uukanshu. com


    He did what he said, Lu Xiaoran immediately retreated and began to practice the Taixu Chaos Step.


    "One Qi is divided into Yin and Yang, Yin and Yang are transformed into three clears, three clears are divided into four images, and four images are transformed into five elements..."


    ...


    Cultivation has no time, in a blink of an eye, a month''s time is fleeting.


    A month later, Lu Xiaoran woke up from the silence.


    His eyes showed two colors, one white and one black, with a strange brilliance, full of majesty and shocking people.


    "Unexpectedly, this time, it took so much longer to master the Taixu Chaos Step than the Qing Emperor''s Longevity Art. It seems that even if they are the best emperors, the movement of the Taixu Chaos Step still needs to be done. It''s a little bit stronger than the Qing Emperor Longevity Art."


    "However, for a peerless genius like me, it''s still not a big problem."


    For another person, even if it is a small genius, it will take several years to master the realm of the Great Void and Chaos Step, and Lu Xiaoran, it only took half a month, this speed is absolutely heaven-defying.


    In the second half of the month, he used the two emperor-level exercises in his body with all his strength to improve his cultivation.


    "In the past month, I have been constantly cultivating the Taixu Chaos Step and the Qingdi Longevity Art, and with the assistance of the Spiritual Marrow Pill, the cultivation base should have broken through to the fourth level of the Delusional Realm. Go on, within this year, it is possible to break through and leave the country."


    Having said that, Lu Xiaoran glanced at his own cultivation.


    "..."


    Delusional Realm, Sixth Layer!


    This rocket-like upgrade posture made Lu Xiaoran a little speechless.


    This is the Delusional Realm, not the Body Refinement Realm!


    Two levels in a month, this speed is a bit too much!

 Chapter 13： Zongmen assembly

    "These two extra levels of cultivation should be brought to me by Li Ge and the others, right? Prosperous wealth, give me the information about the two of them."


    "I''m coming."


    Not to mention, Wangcai''s small tone is so heartwarming, if you go to dub those movies, it will definitely be top-notch.


    "The cultivation base panels of Yun Lige and Ji Wuxia have been generated, please take a look at them."


    Lu Xiaoran glanced at it.


    Yun Lige just broke through the master and stepped into the first level of the spiritual realm.


    This time, the speed of his cultivation was much faster than before.


    Previously, his cultivation was almost elevated by a rocket, and that was also because he had the original heritage of a grandmaster in his body, and it had not yet dissipated.


    Hunyuan Emperor Sutra, and brought those details back to him, which made him practice in the early stage, like sitting on a rocket.


    However, after breaking through to the master realm, when he cultivated, he was no different from ordinary people.


    It can only be said that the emperor-level cultivation technique has a faster bonus than ordinary cultivation techniques.


    It is estimated that in the future, it will take more than a month to improve a realm, and the time will be longer and longer!


    Looking at Ji Wuxia again, her cultivation was originally the first level of the spiritual realm, but now it has been raised to the second level of the spiritual realm, almost more than fifty percent of her cultivation level.


    Her bloodline is indeed better than Yun Lige''s.


    With the same level of cultivation technique, and it is a more difficult spiritual breakthrough, her cultivation speed is much faster than Yun Lige.


    "That''s not quite right. These two guys have only improved a small realm, unlike before, when Yun Lige retreated and raised his head to a large realm, how could he increase my cultivation by two levels in succession? Wang Cai, is there something wrong? This does not conform to the law of conservation of energy."


    "They really did not improve the master two small realms, but only provided the master with a small realm. In fact, the master was able to break through because the master was too genius, and he also had a chaotic step in his body, which worked with the Qing Emperor Longevity Art. , so I have raised two small realms."


    "I was speechless."


    Lu Xiaoran is very clear about his genius aptitude. He is too smart. He can learn almost everything very quickly, which is outrageous.


    However, the best he practiced before was the Heavenly Rank Cultivation Technique, so his calculation method was still used to the calculation method before.


    But I forgot, whether it is a heaven-level exercise or an earth-level exercise, compared with the emperor-level exercise, the gap between these exercises is too great.


    Coupled with his own peerless celestial posture, cultivation is really twice as easy as before.


    However, Lu Xiaoran did feel that accepting disciples was terrifying.


    Because that is all about lying down and earning cultivation.


    Just imagine, if ten or twenty disciples are cultivating together, their cultivation will be improved much faster than their own cultivation.


    However, at this time, Lu Xiaoran suddenly realized that someone had come before the formation.


    He immediately put away the messy thoughts in his heart, stepped a little under his feet, and his body instantly disappeared in place.


    Taixu Chaos Step, in an instant, let him come to the foot of the mountain.


    The sudden appearance of Lu Xiaoran shocked the junior of the Heavenly Demon Sect who was on his way.


    "Scared. Uncle Lu, why did you suddenly appear and startle the disciple."


    Lu Xiaoran put his hands behind his back and said indifferently:


    "It''s because your cultivation is too weak, so you can''t see my figure clearly."


    Hearing this, the other party felt a little ashamed, and immediately handed over:


    "Uncle Shi is right, it''s the disciple who said the wrong thing."


    Lu Xiaoran waved his hand.


    "You don''t have to explain it to me, tell me, what are you doing at my Zhishuifeng?"


    "In response to Uncle Lu''s words, the sect master has an order, all the elders must go to the sect hall to assemble at this moment, and the disciples are instructed to come and inform the uncle."


    "That''s right, thank you."


    "What did Master Lu say? To be able to do things for Master Lu is the blessing of a disciple."


    "Um."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded, threw out a small bottle of medicinal pills, turned and left Zhishui Peak.


    There was a look of envy in that little disciple''s eyes.


    "It''s really worthy of being Uncle Shi, such a fast speed, this cultivation level, I''m afraid it has already surpassed the spiritual realm, right?"


    Then, he looked down at the small porcelain bottle in his hand, and a look of surprise appeared in his eyes.


    "It''s actually a Qi Gathering Pill! Uncle Lu is such a great handwriting! It seems that in the future, we need to form a lot of goodwill with Uncle Lu and gain some goodwill from Uncle Lu."


    This will also be Lu Xiaoran''s style of doing things.


    Just relying on ''Gou'', do you want to live in the dangerous fantasy world? How can it be? Don''t be naive.


    There is a saying that goes well, if you don''t want to trouble others, others will come to trouble you.


    Therefore, Lu Xiaoran also likes to make friends with friends on weekdays.


    For him, the Qi Gathering Pill was simply easy to come by, and it was completely worthless.


    He is now practicing casually, starting with the Qi Condensing Pill, which is the medicinal pill between the Qi Gathering Pill and the Vitality Pill.


    Qi Gathering Pills are leftovers, so it is the most cost-effective to use them as gifts to buy people''s hearts.


    Lu Xiaoran quickly came to the place where the sects gathered, the Great Hall of the Demon Sect.


    Many elders of the Demon Sect have gathered here.


    In the innermost group, they are all old men with Hefa and Tongyan faces, they are all old men from the Heavenly Demon Sect, and most of their strengths are in the mountains and seas. UU Reading


    The limit of ordinary people is about the same, which is this class.


    It is difficult for them to go further. The rest is to cultivate slowly and prolong their lifespan. It is a day to live one more day.


    To put it bluntly, it is no different from waiting for death. Unless there is a chance to make a breakthrough, you can re-condense blood and increase your age.


    The group outside was relatively young, some looked like young adults in their thirties or forties, and some, like Lu Xiaoran, looked like they were in their thirties.


    Among them, there are some people who entered the Heavenly Demon Sect in the same batch as Lu Xiaoran.


    However, most of them are in the spiritual realm, and there are very few people who are in the late master realm.


    "Xiao Ran, you are here."


    As soon as Lu Xiaoran arrived, there were two figures surrounding him.


    There is a man and a woman, the man''s name is Li Daoran and the woman''s name is Lin Jie.


    Both of them entered the Demon Sect together with Lu Xiaoran, and they played pretty well.


    Seeing the two of them, a smile appeared on Lu Xiaoran''s face.


    "have not seen you for a long time."


    Li Daoran, smash it, smash it.


    "You''re too embarrassed to say that your kid hides at Zhishui Peak all day long and never comes to play with us."


    Lu Xiaoran touched his nose, smiled shyly, and said:


    "I can''t help it, my aptitude is relatively stupid. If I can practice more time, I will practice more time."


    "Among the three of us, it''s just you, who are so diligent every day. I''m not saying, are you preparing to cultivate to become a great emperor or what? It''s almost there. With the aptitudes of the three of us, in this life, at best, you will reach the mountain and sea realm. If you are lucky, you may reach the level of spiritual refinement. Why do you have to work so hard? Don¡¯t be too tired to panic.¡±


    ??

 Chapter 14： Young people should work harder

    "People always have to have a little dream, or is it different from salted fish?"


    "The salted fish turned over, it was still a salted fish."


    Li Daoran attacked Lu Xiaoran mercilessly. Of course, Lu Xiaoran wouldn''t care either. He originally hid his cultivation and did not fight.


    It was only for the sake of acting that he deliberately pretended to be working hard.


    Lin Jie, who was beside him, gave Li Daoran an angry look.


    "Don''t talk nonsense here, Xiao Ran is really pursuing martial arts, how is it like you? Hanging around all day long and not doing the right thing."


    Li Daoran immediately raised his hand to surrender.


    "Well, I shouldn''t speak ill of Xiao Ran in front of you."


    Lin Jie shook her head, then turned to Lu Xiaoran and said sternly:


    "Xiao Ran, don''t listen to Dao Ran''s nonsense. We martial arts practitioners should still focus on cultivation, work hard, and pursue the Dao."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "I know."


    "By the way, do you know that the sect called us suddenly, what''s the matter?"


    Li Daoran shrugged.


    "Ghost knows, but we are just trash in the spiritual realm. Even if there is a big event, what does it have to do with us?"


    "It makes sense."


    While speaking, a tall and elegant middle-aged figure slowly walked out from behind the main hall.


    Dressed in a pure white robe, with a gold and jade crown inlaid on his head, he has an extraordinary aura.


    The voice in the hall, with his appearance, like a tide, slowly subsided.


    "Sect Master is here, stop talking."


    Li Daoran pulled the corner of Lu Xiaoran''s shirt, he and Lin Jie stood up immediately.


    Everyone is organized like a kindergarten senior.


    The Sect Master Tianmo glanced down and nodded in satisfaction.


    There are more than 200 elders, with the lowest strength, and they have to be strong in the late stage of the master. This is a good force in any place in Da Zhou!


    They also symbolize the power of the Demon Sect!


    "Elders, I called you here today for what happened two months ago. As we all know, two months ago, an extremely shocking event happened in our Heavenly Demon Sect. Shocking."


    Lu Xiaoran was stunned, Tianwei was shaken, wasn''t that when he set up the gossip sealing formation?


    The Sect Master continued:


    "That incident even disturbed the Supreme Elder of my Heavenly Demon Sect. However, after that, I never found out which senior was the master who inspired Tianwei."


    "However, during the investigation, Elder Taishang discovered something. That is, the defense formation of the sect has been in disrepair for a long time, which led to the fact that someone came to my Demon Sect, but was not discovered."


    "Therefore, under the edict of the Supreme Elder, we must select elders who are good at formations, arrange formations, and maintain the sect''s defense formation."


    "Elders, are you willing?"


    Unfortunately, the crowd did not have much enthusiasm.


    This is also normal.


    First of all, doing this stuff is a waste of time. It''s like going to the construction site to move bricks. If you''re tired, you can''t earn a lot of money. It''s better to lie on the top of your own peak and sleep.


    Secondly, this is the edict of the Supreme Elder. If you don''t get it right, you will be scolded at light level, and you may be severely punished!


    Earning that little spirit stone is not enough to be nervous and take responsibility.


    The Sect Master couldn''t help but frowned slightly and said:


    "With so many elders in my Heavenly Demon Sect, isn''t there anyone willing to contribute to the sect?"


    The elders couldn''t save their face, and some elders with more status stood up and said:


    "Our sect doesn''t know much about formation techniques, just the few of you, don''t hide it and stand up."


    Saying this, there is no other way, about a dozen people stood up.


    Among them were Li Daoran and Lu Xiaoran.


    Li Daoran is a famous **** master in the sect. When he has nothing to do, he likes to wander around, so he has found a few seniors and asked for a little bit of formation.


    Lu Xiaoran then needless to say, as a stable genius, the low-investment, high-return auxiliary things like formation must be learned.


    Therefore, the two of them cannot escape.


    The Sect Master glanced at everyone, and first asked the elders:


    "Elder Wang, Elder Tie, the formation skills of the two of you are considered to be top-notch in the sect. I don''t know. Would you two be willing to take over this important task?"


    Elder Wang coughed lightly and said:


    "Reporting to the sect master, this old man has made some mistakes in his practice recently. He is currently in the process of recuperating and recuperating. It is not suitable to use the spiritual energy, so I am afraid that I will not be able to repair the formation."


    Elder Tie has deep eyes and a solemn expression.


    "Sect Master, this old man has recently touched the threshold of the Spiritual Refinement Realm, and is preparing to concentrate on breaking through. Therefore, this time, he cannot do his best for the sect."


    The Sect Master raised his eyebrows slightly, although he knew that these two elders might be lying, but there was nothing he could do.


    They are all seniors in the sect. Although their cultivation base is low, they have to call senior brother when they see it. There is no other way.


    If it is a disaster for the sect, he can punish the opponent in the name of the righteousness of the sect.


    But this is just repairing the formation. It''s a big deal. If you put on the air of leadership, you will lose people''s hearts.


    He turned his attention to the elders at the back, and the answers he obtained were similar to those of Elder Wang and Elder Tie.


    What''s even more ridiculous is that there is another elder who actually said that he is going to go on a blind date with the next-door patron.


    The angry suzerain, UU reading almost jumped up and cursed.


    "Could it be that if I promise a big Demon Sect, no one will be able to repair the sect formation?"


    Seeing that the Sect Master was a little angry, an elder hurriedly said:


    "Sect Master, in fact, we are all old. Even if we do it, we can do it well, but when we are all old and turned into dust, what should we do? I think this time is just an opportunity to train the juniors and newcomers. formation level."


    Lu Xiaoran''s heart skipped a beat, and suddenly there was an unpleasant feeling.


    Sure enough, the next moment, the elder pointed at Li Daoran and him.


    "Dao Ran and Xiao Ran are both among the younger elders of the sect, and their aptitudes are quite good. If the two of them are allowed to do it, they will be able to get training, and they will be able to serve the sect for a longer period of time in the future, and even the sect. The essence of the formation will be passed down. What does the sect master think?"


    "That''s a good idea. Daoran and Xiao Ran will be responsible for this."


    The Sect Master''s eyes lit up, as if he had found his target.


    Most of the other elders are their own peers, but Li Daoran and Lu Xiaoran don''t have to worry about it.


    These two are both of his junior and nephew''s generation. They scold them casually, and they don''t dare to say anything. Otherwise, they will be able to bear the name of disrespecting their elders.


    Li Daoran was a little dumbfounded. God is pitiful. He is just an idle king. How could he fix the formation?


    As far as his half-hearted level is concerned, he has gone to 100%, so he is ready to scold him.


    "Sect Master, I don''t..."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he saw the Sect Master''s eyes full of murderous intent staring at him, causing his neck to shrink in fright, and a chill on the back of his spine.


    When it reached his mouth, he swallowed it again.


    ?

 Chapter 15： Xiao Ran, this child has a very high understanding.

    Lu Xiaoran didn''t say anything.


    If the Heavenly Demon Sect is in trouble, his Zhishui Peak will not have any good fruit to eat. As it happens, I can feel more at ease by participating in the work of repairing the formation.


    "Okay, since the two of you are meaningless, that''s settled. After that, the two of you can go to the sect treasure house and extract some spiritual stones to use for repairing the formation."


    "Yes."


    Li Daoran responded a little dejectedly.


    "Well, let''s stop here for today''s meeting. Let''s end the meeting."


    Hearing the Sect Master''s words, everyone was immediately relieved, as if they had completed the task, they turned into birds and beasts and dispersed.


    Li Daoran''s teeth were itchy.


    "These **** run faster than rabbits. It''s just disrespectful to the old."


    Lu Xiaoran persuaded:


    "It doesn''t matter, anyway, someone has to do it anyway."


    "Aren''t you angry?"


    "Is it useful to be angry?"


    "I really convinced you."


    Li Daoran was a little speechless, while Lin Jie persuaded:


    "Don''t complain anymore. It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster that can''t be avoided. Since the sect has been chosen, you can implement it well. Be like Xiao Ran, and you must be aware of the overall situation."


    "What else can I do? The Sect Master has already announced it in person. We can only do work."


    Li Daoran complained a few words, and went to the sect''s treasure house with Lu Xiaoran.


    All the precious things of the sect are stored here.


    The two went directly to the elder''s room in charge.


    "I have seen several elders and seniors."


    "It''s Daoran and Xiao Ran, come here, please take a seat and have a cup of tea."


    "You two, you have taken over the task of maintaining the sect''s grand formation. You have worked so hard."


    Li Daoran couldn''t help but feel bitterness in his heart, but he had to bite the bullet and say:


    "Everything is for the safety of the sect."


    Several people nodded.


    "That''s right, you younger generations, you can do your best for the sect, it is also a great blessing for my Tianmo Sect."


    Li Daoran waved his hand.


    "Several seniors are serious. Let''s talk about business. To repair the formation, we need spirit stones, and also ask a few elders to help Xiao Ran and me approve 800,000 high-grade spirit stones, so we can start repairing the formation. "


    As soon as these words came out, several elders immediately frowned.


    "Eighty thousand, isn''t this amount a bit too big? The number of sect disciples is increasing day by day, and the cost of purchasing medicinal pills is increasing day by day. Eight hundred thousand high-grade spirit stones are not easy to take out for a while. ."


    Li Daoran was startled.


    "Then... Give us 400,000 spirit stones first, and let''s start work first."


    Hearing that Li Daoran had lowered the number, everyone was not overjoyed. Instead, they frowned even more, and the displeased expression on their faces gradually deepened.


    "Daoran, it''s really hard to take out the spirit stone of the sect for a while. Otherwise, after two days, we will turn it around and give it to you?"


    Li Daoran''s face darkened. He wasn''t a fool, so he couldn''t tell that these seniors were fooling him?


    This has to wait until the year of the monkey and the month of the horse?


    In case the Sect Master blamed him, he and Lu Xiaoran would definitely not be able to eat and walk away.


    Just when he was about to get angry, Lu Xiaoran grabbed his arm and pulled him behind him.


    "Xiao Ran!"


    Li Daoran was a little anxious, while Lu Xiaoran shook his head slightly, signaling him not to start a conflict.


    Afterwards, Lu Xiaoran walked forward with a smile and said in a soft tone:


    "Several seniors, I have calculated in detail. This time, the repair of the sect grand formation will require a total of two million high-grade spirit stones."


    Hearing this amount, the eyes of several elders clearly showed a bright color.


    "Oh? Why do you need so many spirit stones? It''s more than double what Daoran calculated."


    Lu Xiaoran then smiled and said:


    "To repair the formation, 800,000 spirit stones are enough, but a few elders, to help participate in the design, provide spirit stone help, the hard work is high, and naturally requires some hard work. The 1,200,000 spirit stones belong to the elders. hard work."


    As soon as these words came out, the eyes of the elders became more satisfied.


    "Oh, Xiao Ran, this is not good. How can we get so much hard work?"


    Lu Xiaoran waved his hand.


    "Not much, not much, Daoran and I are both newcomers, and we are not very proficient in the battle method. How many elders should we look up to?"


    Several people''s faces turned ruddy and smiled.


    "Oh, since you said so, Xiao Ran, we can''t be stingy. In this way, we will give you two batches of 2.4 million high-grade spirit stones. After all, repairing the formation will cost a lot."


    "Then I would like to thank the seniors."


    "You''re welcome, everyone is doing things for the sect, as they should. These are 1.2 million high-grade spirit stones, you count them."


    An elder threw a storage bag over, Lu Xiaoran swept it with his spiritual sense, and casually retracted his sleeves.


    "What more do you want? The seniors have been in charge of the treasure house for many years, so it''s definitely not wrong to pay the bills. The two of us will go to work first, and come to a few seniors for tea when we have time."


    "go Go."


    After saying goodbye to the elders, Lu Xiaoran turned around and pulled away the stunned Li Daoran.


    Looking at the figures of the two leaving, the elders, UU reading www.uukanshu. com couldn''t help but smirk.


    "I can''t tell, this kid Xiao Ran has such a high level of understanding!"


    "In comparison, Dao Ran is much worse!"


    "It seems that in the future, Xiao Ran should be supported more."


    ...


    They all walked out of the treasure house, but Li Daoran hadn''t reacted yet, looking straight at Lu Xiaoran like a fool.


    "Xiao Ran, this... isn''t this blatant self-enrichment?"


    Lu Xiaoran rolled his eyes.


    "Don''t speak so harshly, okay? What does it mean to be rich in one''s own pocket? It''s called rain and dew! Let''s make a fortune together."


    "Then it doesn''t cost 2.4 million spirit stones, right? I calculated that it would cost 790,000 in total to maintain the formation. Give us back 10,000 spirit stones for labor, and you can Well, the shot is 2.4 million, which is three times the original amount! Do you know how miserable we will die if this is discovered by the suzerain?"


    Lu Xiaoran shook his head quite speechlessly.


    "You think too much. In fact, not all sects are decided by the sect master alone. At the beginning of each sect, several elder families were formed together. The one who is in charge of the treasure house. Several elders were arranged by various families in the sect."


    "One of them belongs to the line of the Supreme Elder. Do you think the Sect Master dares to move?"


    "Besides, we are not corrupt, we are doing things for the sect and repairing the formation. Repairing the formation itself requires spirit stones, okay? As long as the two of us match the numbers, the sect master can''t check it. Come on, he''s not an immortal."


    "I''ll go, is this okay?"


    "Otherwise, what do you think? If we don''t benefit them, do you think we can finish it after working for a hundred years?"


    ?

 Chapter 16： relax

    "But... but this is too much, right? Even if the seniors in the treasure house swallowed 1.2 million, we still have 1.2 million, and we still have 410,000 excluding the arrangement of the formation. What about the balance! Will they give it to us?"


    Li Daoran would not believe that they would share such a big cake for no reason.


    Lu Xiaoran smiled.


    "You''re not stupid, but you haven''t seen the essence of things clearly."


    "Although they are not afraid of the sect master, if this incident comes out, their family will inevitably have to spend some blood to protect them. After all, this matter is disgraceful after all. The reason for giving us so many spiritual stones is to bring us together with them. tied together."


    "It''s called a grasshopper on a boat! Understand?"


    "Moreover, they guard the treasure house every day, and all the expenses and income of the sect are under their control. Do you think they will care about the mere thirty or forty thousand spirit stones? You underestimate them too much."


    "The most important thing is that the gun is the first bird. If it really happens, the more greedy the two of us are, the less responsibility they share, and the more anger we will attract from the sect disciples."


    "To put it bluntly, these 400,000 spirit stones bought the lives of the two of us, and also told the two of us to keep our mouths shut."


    Of course, Lu Xiaoran is not afraid. Now, in the entire Heavenly Demon Sect, I am afraid that no one has beaten him.


    While speaking, Lu Xiaoran threw a small storage bag to Li Daoran.


    "This is your share, 205,000 top-grade spirit stones, keep them, don''t lose them."


    Li Daoran immediately bent over and grabbed the storage bag, and he couldn''t stop shaking.


    200,500 high-grade spirit stones, God, he never dared to imagine that he could possess so many spirit stones all at once.


    This is no less than an ordinary worker who has won tens of millions of lottery tickets all at once!


    He was so excited that he couldn''t contain himself.


    After a while, he woke up, hurriedly stuffed the storage bag into his arms, and chased after Lu Xiaoran.


    "Old Lu, oh no, sir, I really convinced you, you are a genius. I''ll mess with you in the future."


    "Don''t touch your hands."


    "Okay, Master Ran, do you want to squeeze your shoulders and beat your legs? The little one is always waiting."


    "Just stay away from me."


    "clear."


    Seeing Li Daoran, the always idle master of bullshitting, instantly turned into a humble licking dog, Lu Xiaoran couldn''t help but sigh.


    Who said that the country is easy to change, but the nature is hard to change?


    That''s because you don''t have enough money!


    When the two came outside the mountain gate, Lu Xiaoran glanced at it, and he already had a general idea in his heart.


    The formations of the Heavenly Demon Sect are interlocked and move in a circle, enclosing the entire Heavenly Demon Sect.


    The outermost layer is the Confusion Formation, which consumes a small amount of spirit stones, but has a great effect. It can resist wild beasts in the mountains, ordinary people, and some loose cultivators with ideas.


    The inner layer is an attack formation.


    Once it is touched, it will be a life-threatening attack, and it will also alert the monks in the mountain gate.


    The third layer is a defensive formation, which is used to resist the attacks of high-level monks. This layer of formation, without a special token, or a powerful cultivation base, don''t even think about passing it.


    The three-layer formation together constitutes the great formation for protecting the mountain of the Heavenly Demon Sect!


    Usually, it is not a major in formation, and everyone''s practice in formation is similar, which is the standard of a meeting.


    Only when the formation technique is extremely deep, can the same formation technique be built even more powerfully.


    This is also why, the Demon Sect will rest assured that the two juniors will repair the formation.


    Because everyone''s level is very inferior.


    "Ran Ye, what are you doing? You can order it."


    Li Daoran bowed, with a dog-legged expression, revealing a bit of cheapness, causing Lu Xiaoran''s eyelids to twitch.


    "Can you be more normal? You make me want to hit you so much!"


    "Hey, hey, I''ve rubbed off on you anyway, and got more than 200,000 high-grade spirit stones. Of course, I want you to enjoy the emperor-level treatment."


    "Stop it, hurry up and work. If the work is not done well, the Sect Master will take care of us both."


    "clear."


    "In this way, you go to check the large formation on the flank, where it is usually used less, and the formation consumption is not large. You only need to replace the spirit stone, reactivate the formation, and then check whether there is any extinct formation. The rest will be fine. I come."


    "Order."


    Li Daoran immediately followed Lu Xiaoran''s instructions.


    As for the formation of the main entrance, Lu Xiaoran is still ready to handle it himself.


    This is the most vulnerable to the enemy and the most easily consumed. If you do it yourself, you will be able to play a sufficient role in the event of a strong enemy in the future.


    The first is the innermost defensive formation.


    The defense formation does not mean complete defense. To be precise, it is a progressive defense. It has a course. People outside who want to come in will be hindered by spiritual energy.


    Lu Xiaoran canceled the original formation inscription, re-recorded it, and reshaped the formation with his extremely proficient attainment.


    Then, fill in the spiritual stones in key parts, and finally activate the formation to complete the new formation.


    Of course, in order to avoid being too conspicuous, he only used 50% of his formation strength.


    Although it uses five layers of strength, it is much stronger than the previous formation.


    Anyway, those who came to fight the Demon Sect wouldn''t be a peerless power, just enough.


    The rest are attack formations and illusion formations.


    Lu Xiaoran also used 50% of his strength to complete all the structures.


    The whole process took a whole month.


    ...


    A month later.


    "Hoo~! It''s finally finished."


    Lu Xiaoran threw away the stone on which the runes were written, and clapped his hands with a relaxed expression on his face. UU Reading


    Li Daoran ran over with a smile from a distance.


    "Old Lu, it''s finally finished."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "Yeah, it''s not easy. In the blink of an eye, a month has passed. By the way, aren''t you tired? Why are you still so energetic?"


    "Why are you tired? Don''t say a month, even if you work for ten years, I am willing! More than 200,000 high-grade spirit stones can''t be spent in a lifetime!"


    "Who said before that it''s better to practice at home?"


    "Cultivation? Cultivation! Let you practice for a month, can you break through a small realm? I''ve been stuck in the third level of the spiritual realm for almost half a year, and now I don''t even hear a sound. Besides, you have broken through, but it''s just a Spiritual scum, repair the formation, 200,000 spirit stones a month, isn''t it fragrant?"


    Just as Lu Xiaoran was about to say something, there was a sudden wave of energy in his body.


    He broke through!


    Delusional Realm, Seventh Layer!


    After not cultivating for a month, he broke through the first level again.


    Thinking about it, it should have been the hard work of the two apprentices that led to his breakthrough.


    Looking at Li Daoran who was complacent in front of him, he sighed, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    This kind of trouble that he can improve his strength without training, he can bear it alone.


    Why destroy the happiness of others?


    At this time, Li Daoran suddenly put away his smile, looked left and right, saw no one, and whispered:


    "Old Lu, we have both worked hard for a month, why don''t we go and relax?"


    Lu Xiaoran raised his eyebrows slightly, puzzled.


    "Where to relax?"


    Li Daoran looked left and right again, and then approached Lu Xiaoran''s ear.


    "Acacia Sect."


    "Hey~!"


    ?

 Chapter 17： overexertion

    Hearing the name, Lu Xiaoran''s face twitched violently.


    It''s actually that kind of place.


    "Are you crazy? Dare to go to that kind of place? In case of being infected with evil spirits, no matter how advanced your cultivation is, it will be useless."


    People who cultivate martial arts are most afraid of being infected with evil qi. Evil qi is like a toxin, and the maggots attached to the bones will gradually enlarge in the human body and eventually affect the mind.


    No matter how high your cultivation level is, you will gradually become a devil, killing people like numbness.


    On the big Monday, but if it is found that it is contaminated with evil qi, it will immediately be forced to focus on treatment and purify it with kung fu.


    If the purification is not good, it will be directly beheaded, and there is no room for negotiation.


    The way to get evil spirits is not only to find fairies, but fairies are the easiest to spread and the easiest to get infected.


    "What are you afraid of? Do you think the Hehuan Sect is that kind of pheasant sect? It is a large-scale gold medal chain sect, spread all over Da Zhou, and has an excellent reputation. The quality of the fairies in it has been ranked first in the Da Zhou women''s sect for hundreds of years. Just doing massage and pinching your feet, not the kind you think."


    "But we still have to go to the elders of the sect to check the formation."


    "I asked my apprentice to report. We''ve both been tired for a month. Let''s go out to play. Seniors and elders, they won''t say anything. And I''ll treat guests and pick the best girl."


    Lu Xiaoran still wanted to refuse, but suddenly came the sound of prosperous wealth and pleasant sound in his mind.


    "Master, I found that the SSS-level genius is near the Hehuan Sect."


    "Fuck!"


    He is actually three S-rank geniuses!


    You must know that even the Queen of the Zhou Dynasty, Ji Wuxia, are only two S-rank geniuses.


    Good guy, Lu Xiaoran''s blood boiled.


    "Old Lu, what''s wrong with you?"


    Li Daoran was taken aback.


    I thought Lu Xiaoran was stimulated by something.


    Lu Xiaoran shook his head and took out a token.


    "Nothing, ask your apprentice to give this token to the elders. This is a new control token. Without it, the disciples cannot easily get out of this formation."


    Then, he walked away quickly, Li Daoran looked at the token in his hand and smiled.


    "Okay, old Lu, you pretended to be pure with me, but you ran faster than me."


    When the words fell, he quickly chased after Lu Xiaoran.


    As for Lu Xiaoran''s words, he didn''t listen.


    It''s just a matter of repairing the formation. Where is the token exchange?


    Moreover, even if the formation is slightly changed, the strong people in the sect are like clouds, and there are also sect masters who have broken the realm. Can''t they break the formation?


    He couldn''t wait to go to the Hehuan Sect.


    ...


    On the other side, Li Daoran''s disciples have been ordered to come to the main hall of Tianmozong.


    However, at this moment in the hall, there are only a group of elders, but no suzerain.


    "Elder Li Daoran''s disciple, Chen Dashan, in the name of the master, came to report to the sect master that the formation has all been repaired."


    "Oh! I didn''t expect Xiao Ran and Daoran to do things quite fast."


    "Sect Master really didn''t see the wrong person. But unfortunately, he is in retreat now, so he won''t be able to check it out for a while."


    "Actually, there is nothing to check. Isn''t it just repairing the formation? The previous formations had drawings. As long as the two of them are not fools, it is impossible to repair the error."


    "That''s right, I think it''s better to wait for the Sect Master to go out, and then ask the Sect Master to check. It also saves me from running back and forth."


    "Yes, this plan is very good."


    However, as soon as the voice fell, a disciple hurried in outside the door.


    "Elders, something is bad!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    That disciple wiped the sweat from his forehead and said in a hurry:


    "The gate of the mountain is blocked by the formation, and the disciples can''t get out. Elder Huang Niu, trapped in the defensive formation, can''t move. I also ask the elders to help quickly."


    "what!"


    Everyone was shocked, the formation actually sealed the mountain gate? And even Elder Huang Niu can''t get through, how is this possible?


    You must know that Elder Huang Niu''s cultivation has reached the tenth level of the spiritual realm, the peak of great perfection. He was still trapped in the formation, which was incredible.


    "Come on, let''s go take a look."


    Everyone got up in a hurry and rushed to the mountain gate.


    As soon as I arrived, I saw many disciples, gathered at the gate of the mountain, and then looked at the third floor, in the defensive formation, the short and fat elder ox was actually trapped in the living room, unable to move, looking very funny.


    "How is this going?"


    Many elders with low cultivation bases can''t see the mystery, but some elders with high cultivation bases understand it in an instant.


    "My God, this formation is many times more subtle than the previous formations!"


    "Because the formation technique is too subtle, the power of the formation technique has more than doubled. Therefore, the previous formation technique token is no longer applicable. Elder Huang Niu is trapped in it."


    "Damn, is this Daoran''s handwriting, or Xiao Ran''s handwriting? Is this too strong?"


    A disciple, somewhat puzzled, asked:


    "Elder, is it so powerful? I see the pattern of this formation, it seems to be no different from before!"


    The elder who spoke shook his head.


    "Child, you are still young, so you don''t understand the mystery. To be honest, in our entire Tianmo Sect, there are very few formations that can reach this level, except for Elder Dao Ran and Elder Xiao Ran."


    "It''s no exaggeration to say that, just by virtue of this formation technique, the one who built the formation technique of the two of them is qualified to be directly named Zongmen Shangqing."


    "Hush!"


    Everyone couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air, feeling their scalps tingle.


    It is unimaginable to have received such a significant evaluation from the elders.


    You must know, UU Kanshu Whether it is Elder Li or Elder Lu, they are still very young, and among the elders, their cultivation base is not so profound.


    While everyone was talking, the Great Elder slowly walked to Elder Huang Niu.


    "Junior Brother Huangniu, why are you so obsessed with going out of the mountain? That you got yourself stuck in the defensive formation?"


    Elder Huang Niu said with a look of grievance:


    "I don''t want to either. I made an appointment with a matchmaker today to go on a blind date with the next-door patron. I thought this formation was not good, so I passed by after a quick break, but who knows, this formation has been enhanced so much, I was directly caught It''s stuck inside!"


    The Great Elder''s face twitched violently.


    "Are you really going to go on a blind date? I thought that was your excuse for rejecting the Sect Master."


    "I didn''t want to reject the Sect Master. I really have a blind date. Great elder, please send me out quickly, I''m going to be late for the blind date."


    "Junior Brother Huang Niu, don''t panic, I''ll save you now."


    "Thank you, Great Elder."


    The Great Elder took a deep breath, activated the spiritual energy in his body, stepped forward, and entered the defensive formation.


    After he stepped into the defensive formation, his whole face instantly became very solemn, and the heavy force pressing on him made him feel something unusual.


    The disciples in the back couldn''t help but feel a little worried.


    "What happened to the elder?"


    "I don''t know. Looking at his face, he seems to be a little solemn! Could it be that he can''t make it through?"


    The elders laughed.


    "You little dolls, you don''t know how high the sky is. Great elder, that''s a powerhouse in the realm of creation! It''s not a problem for the old man to have used this formation."


    ?

 Chapter 18： Use Zongmen life-saving teleportation formation

    "Hey! Creation Realm!"


    The disciples took a deep breath, and there was a deep look of admiration in their eyes.


    For them, most of them are disciples below the acquired realm, the creation realm is like a big mountain, the kind that cannot even be seen from the top of the mountain.


    Steady.


    With the Great Elder present, it will definitely be able to break this formation.


    Under everyone''s attention, the Great Elder began to walk towards Elder Huang.


    The first step is to take it easily and without obstacles.


    "Okay!"


    In the crowd, some disciples even let out an excited cry.


    The second step is a little dull, but it''s still safe.


    "Great elder, come on!"


    Someone has already become a fan of the Great Elder.


    Of course!


    The crowd just started to get excited. Halfway through the third step, the Great Elder''s feet were stuck in the air, and even if he blushed, he couldn''t make an inch.


    The cheers disappeared immediately, and everyone stared at the Great Elder with puzzled expressions.


    "Elder, why didn''t you leave?"


    The Great Elder blushed and shivered with anger.


    "Where to go? I''m trapped in this formation."


    "what!"


    Everyone in the audience was dumbfounded.


    The Great Elder has just taken two and a half steps!


    Is this stuck?


    Did you make a mistake?


    Elder Huang began to panic.


    "Elder, don''t joke with me. I''m almost late for a blind date."


    "Blind date, blind date, you know blind date! There are so many female elders in the Tianmo Sect, you don''t pursue it, but go to the backing sect, why do you do it like that?"


    Elder Huang said with a look of grievance:


    "Everyone in the sect is too familiar, so it''s not easy to start. Besides... Besides, there are not many good-looking ones among the older ones. Those who are too young don''t look down on me."


    "Why are you asking so much?"


    "You are over 300 years old, what kind of beauties have you never seen? Of course you don''t have any requirements anymore. Besides, you don''t have any requirements anymore. I can''t do it. I''m only 120 years old, and the road to cultivation is long. I want to find companion."


    The eldest elder''s angry beard was shaking, and he turned around and roared at the crowd.


    "Why don''t you go and invite Elder Wang and Elder Tie over?"


    Both of them, both of the Demon Sect, are the most proficient in formation techniques.


    "Don''t look for it, the two of us are already here."


    Elder Wang and Elder Tie immediately got out from behind the crowd. When they saw this scene, they couldn''t help but startled.


    The Great Elder was even darkened.


    "You two, did you just laugh?"


    Elder Wang and Elder Tie immediately said solemnly:


    "Senior brother, don''t be surprised, the two of us and you have been brothers for many years. No matter how funny you are, we will not laugh."


    "Yes, the friendship between us and your apprentice and brotherhood has been tempered and precipitated by time."


    "No, I can''t hold it anymore. Pfft hahaha..."


    These two are different from other elders and disciples. They are both senior elders'' juniors and have a deep friendship, so they dare to laugh. Others don''t have such courage.


    The Great Elder almost collapsed in anger.


    "You two bastards, why don''t you break this formation quickly and save us?"


    Seeing that Senior Brother was really angry, the two elders immediately put away their smiles and hurriedly started to study the formation.


    "Senior brother, don''t be angry, we''ll see."


    After speaking, the two quickly approached and began to carefully observe the inscriptions on the formation.


    However, just seeing them once, the two of them couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "Hey~!"


    "My God, the level of carving of this formation is simply unmatched!"


    "My Heavenly Demon Sect, how could there be such an array master?"


    The Great Elder said angrily:


    "Who doesn''t know that this formation is very strong? Even the powerhouses in the realm of creation are trapped. What''s the use of you saying this? I want you to break the formation immediately."


    The two explained solemnly:


    "Elder Brother, you are a layman. You only know that this formation is very powerful, but you don''t know that this formation is not ordinary."


    Everyone was shocked, is there any other mystery in this formation?


    Seemingly seeing everyone''s doubts, Elder Wang explained:


    "A slight change in the engraving of the formation will make a huge difference, and the level of the engraving will greatly change the power of the formation."


    "This defensive formation can already be said to be the top."


    "The general defense formation is just defense, but this big formation has already produced self-awareness. It will target the strength of the intruder, change the pressure of the formation, consume the smallest price of spiritual energy, and give the intruder, Cause the greatest degree of oppression. If I guess correctly, let alone you, senior brother, even if the suzerain comes, you will still be trapped in it."


    As soon as these words came out, the hairs of everyone in the audience stood up.


    This formation is so terrifying?


    Even when the suzerain comes, he will be trapped in it. Isn''t this a joke?


    Lord Sect Master, that is the powerhouse of the Delusional Realm.


    "Junior Brother, are you sure!? Is this formation really that strong?"


    The Great Elder was startled for a while.


    And Elder Wang said solemnly:


    "Only strong, not weak. I was fortunate enough to visit the defensive formation of Tianjianmen. That defensive formation can easily trap the powerhouses above the third level of the Delusional Realm, and this formation is better than the engraving formation pattern. That formation should be stronger."


    "Hey~!"


    The Great Elder was startled for a while.


    But he wasn''t angry. Instead, there was excitement in his eyes.


    This formation is so powerful, and the person who recorded the formation is a great treasure, and he must be sacrificed.


    "Then can you solve this formation?"


    Elder Wang and Elder Tie both shook their heads. UU Reading


    "I''m afraid not. With our strength, we can''t break this formation."


    "Where are Daoran and Xiao Ran? Where are the two stinky boys?"


    "This...?"


    The law enforcement elders immediately sent Li Daoran to inform their disciple, Chen Dashan, to be picked up from the crowd like an eagle carrying a chicken.


    "Why don''t you hurry up and tell the traces of your master and your uncle Lu?"


    Chen Dashan had never seen such a battle before, he was so scared that he almost cried, stammering.


    "I...I...I..."


    "What am I?"


    Law Enforcement Elder, kicked his **** directly.


    "Don''t say it again, I''ll let you taste the taste of court battles."


    Chen Dashan shivered with fright, and immediately confessed.


    "I... I don''t know very well, but I vaguely heard that my master wants to invite Master Lu to go to the Hehuan Sect to relax."


    As soon as these words came out, the audience was instantly dumbfounded.


    Acacia Sect....


    Elder Huang collapsed in anger.


    "These two deflated calves, they went to the Hehuan Sect to be happy, trapped me here, and broke my blind date. I can''t spare them both!"


    The Great Elder''s face was completely darkened.


    Elder Wang said cautiously:


    "Master, what do you think?"


    The Great Elder gritted his teeth and said coldly:


    "What else can we do? Since only the two of them can untie them, why don''t we get them back soon?"


    "But... can''t we get out?"


    The first elder gritted his teeth and struggled for a long time, as if he had made a major decision.


    "It seems that we can only use the sect to save the life and transmit the great formation."

 Chapter 19： Simbas upbringing record?

    Everyone''s eyes froze, their hearts beat wildly, and some couldn''t believe it.


    The Zongmen''s life-saving formation is a formation that can only be activated when the sect is destroyed. It can transport the disciples outside the sect to facilitate their escape and leave a trace of life for the Demon Sect.


    And now, just because Lu Xiaoran and Li Daoran didn''t know who arranged a formation, they had to activate the life-saving formation before they could go out to find someone.


    At this moment, everyone finally felt the power of this formation!


    ...


    On the other side, Lu Xiaoran and Li Daoran finally came to the Hehuan Sect.


    The Acacia sect is a kind of sect that provides relaxation-type entertainment and leisure sects for monks. Earn cultivation resources by doing a series of heart-warming services such as foot baths, massages, singing with you, etc.


    Don''t underestimate the Acacia Sect.


    You must know that the consumption of a sect is huge. Not only does it require disciples to mine spirit stone mines, but also disciples are required to go out to take tasks and earn training resources to maintain the operation and development of the sect, as well as the training of the disciples.


    Among them, not only depends on luck, but also on strength.


    Otherwise, even if you were given a top-grade spirit stone mine, you wouldn''t be able to keep it.


    However, the ancestor of the Hehuan Sect, the Red Jade Fairy known as the Pink Skull, took a different approach.


    She taught women skills, allowing women to make full use of their own resources and advantages to create a series of popular services for monks, relying on these to start from scratch, not killing or stealing. The Hehuan Sect has jumped from a small sect to one of the top sects of the Great Zhou Dynasty, and its strength is even higher than that of the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    Although many cultivators don''t look down on it, they think that the Hehuan Sect is too tricky, and they can only sell their beauty in exchange for other sects, which is a headache for resources.


    But this still does not hinder the growth of the Hehuan Sect and the rush of countless male cultivators.


    Lu Xiaoran even once suspected that Fairy Hongyu was a transmigrator!


    At the beginning, the reason why he chose to grow up and grow steadily was also closely related to Fairy Hongyu, the ancestor of the Hehuan Sect.


    "The two uncles are here, come and play."


    The welcoming fairy who greets guests at the door is different from the female cultivators of the normal sect, and she wears very little.


    Off-the-shoulder shirts, elegant short skirts, high-heeled shoes, and translucent nail polish.


    For female nuns across the continent, uniformly wearing long skirts and wrapping them up in a tight-fitting style, the dress of the Hehuan Sect women is simply a very tearing impact!


    As soon as he arrived, Li Daoran couldn''t help but swallow his saliva, his eyes were staring straight.


    "Xiao Ran, look at those long legs, look at that small waist, look at those tender white arms like lotus roots, my God, this is a woman!"


    Lu Xiaoran couldn''t help but sigh slightly.


    A man in the world of martial arts, who has never seen the world, is really pitiful.


    This woman from the Hehuan Sect is certainly more avant-garde, but in his previous life, she was actually a girl, and she wore a normal attire in summer.


    Even, it is quite conservative.


    However, at this level, Li Daoran can''t stand it, so it''s no wonder that the Acacia Sect is so popular.


    The women of the Hehuan Sect were very winking, and when they saw Li Daoran''s expression, they immediately stepped forward and hugged Li Daoran''s arms.


    "Master, come in and play, our Hehuan Sect is having fun."


    Li Daoran was already bewildered, he forgot east, west, north and south, and nodded again and again.


    "To play, of course I have to play, sir, I came here specifically to play today."


    "Then we must let the uncle take a good look at the beauty of our Hehuan Sect today."


    "Then the relationship is good, as long as you take care of me, the uncle, the spirit stone is indispensable. The one behind is my buddy, serving me."


    "clear."


    The female nuns smiled charmingly, and gave a wink to the door. Immediately, two female nuns came over with a charming smile.


    However, before they could get close to Lu Xiaoran, they were isolated by Lu Xiaoran''s body protection.


    "I don''t play, I just come with my friends."


    When the words fell, he put his hands on his back and walked inside, making many girls stunned.


    "It''s really strange today, this master, when he came to the Hehuan Sect, was he able to hold back and not seek pleasure?"


    "Hmph, you can see that he is reserved, and in a short while, he will have to reveal his true form."


    "That''s right, men are stealing cats. I can''t help it, hee hee hee..."


    Lu Xiaoran naturally heard these words, but he didn''t care, and silently summoned prosperity.


    "Wangcai, where is the SSS-level apprentice?"


    "I''m here. I''m here, master. I''m currently determining the location of the other party. I''ll send the information to the master first."


    The next moment, Lu Xiaoran''s mind had an additional document.


    Information 1: Fang Tianyuan, the prince of the ancient ape tribe, a superb genius, who has only cultivated for 23 years, and has become the first-level mountain and sea realm. Because his uncle usurped power, he forced his parents to death and sent troops to hunt him down.


    Lu Xiaoran''s eyes lit up.


    "This template is so familiar, why does it feel like Simba has cultivated a memory. Could it be... this time, I''m finally going to accept a Son of Destiny as the protagonist?"


    But the next second, Wang Cai sent another piece of information. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    Data 2: Fang Aotian, Fang Tianyuan''s uncle, was one of the former sons of the ancient ape tribe. The chieftain of the ancient ape tribe has a special bloodline. He has only had one son in all dynasties, but Fang Aotian''s generation gave birth to him and his brother, Fang Tianyuan''s father, Fang Batian.


    Because Fang Aotian was born with a thin body, he was abandoned by the tribe.


    Fifty years later, Fang Aotian returned, swept the ancient ape tribe, killed Fang Batian and his wife, and became the new chief of the ancient ape tribe.


    "Nima! Wangcai, as expected of you, you have never been a human being."


    Don''t look at the storyline, just look at the name, Lu Xiaoran can see that Fang Tianyuan''s uncle is the protagonist.


    Fang Aotian, this name is full of pretence!


    Forget it, anyway, I shouldn''t have extravagant hopes that I will receive some kind of Son of Destiny as an apprentice, and I can only accept some villains like this and barely make a living.


    The villain has three views, and speaks nicely. Unlike the son of luck, everyone needs to be in the air every second, and he will kill the whole family at every turn.


    Thinking like this, he and Li Daoran also came to the hall of the Hehuan Sect.


    Fairy Yingbin smiled and guided her.


    "Master Li, what project do you want to play? We have professional food, play, drink, sing, and a one-stop service for relaxing muscles and activating blood."


    Li Daoran waved his hand, very dashing.


    "Come here for a group of fairies, they need to be beautiful and not bad for money."


    Fairy Yingbin smiled softly, her big watery eyes curved like a crescent moon.


    "Okay, I''ll make arrangements for Master Li."


    After she finished speaking, she clapped her hands, and in the private room on the side, she immediately stepped out in a row, a female nun with an enchanting figure and a more avant-garde dress.


    Uniform attire, all sleeveless cheongsam skirts, more attractive than the welcoming fairy.


    ?

 Chapter 20： Is he god?

    "Gudu!"


    Seeing this group of women come out, Li Daoran''s eyes widened and his mouth was dry.


    "I heard long ago that the fairies of your Hehuan Sect are of high quality, ranking first in the Great Zhou Dynasty. I didn''t expect it to be so high!"


    Li Daoran is not kidding, because of cultivation reasons, women in this world have skin that can be broken by blowing bullets, and their bodies are even better.


    Even if it is a welcoming fairy, take it out and put it in a previous life, without beauty, without filters, and with a little training, you can become a top star.


    Unexpectedly, Fairy Yingbin pursed her lips and said with a smile:


    "This is still the cheapest batch we have here."


    Li Daoran was shocked.


    "What? It''s been like this, but it''s still your club, the cheapest batch?"


    "Yes! Our Hehuan Sect is the most high-end service sect in Da Zhou, and there are many grades to choose from. There are one hundred and ninety-eight low-grade spirit stones, and there are also four hundred and ninety-eight low-grade spirit stones. There are even supreme grades, with nine hundred and ninety-eight low-grade spirit stones."


    "I''ll wipe."


    Li Daoran exclaimed, staring straight ahead, but his hand firmly grasped Lu Xiaoran''s arm, and said excitedly:


    "Old Lu, the one hundred and ninety-eight people have grown like this, and the nine hundred and ninety-eight people can''t be fascinated by death without paying for their lives?"


    Lu Xiaoran raised his eyebrows slightly, as if he had thought of something bad, but he couldn''t remember exactly what it was.


    "It''s almost enough. Expensive ones won''t necessarily satisfy you."


    "How about that? It''s hard to come here, and it only takes 998 low-grade spirit stones. It''s so cheap. How could I let it go?"


    He has just obtained 200,000 high-grade spirit stones, and after conversion, he has 20 million low-grade spirit stones.


    How could you care about this little money?


    Fairy Yingbin smiled and said:


    "The nine hundred and ninety-eight service will be in a special VIP room, please go upstairs with us, Mr. Li."


    Li Daoran did not answer her directly, but spoke to Lu Xiaoran again:


    "Old Lu, you really don''t want to go? I''ll treat you, I don''t want you to pay."


    Lu Xiaoran waved his hand.


    "No, I''m not interested in this kind of thing."


    "Then... I''ll go up first."


    "Go."


    "Are you really not going?"


    "I really don''t go."


    "Don''t say I''m not righteous, I really invite you, you won''t go by yourself."


    After speaking, Li Daoran ran up to the third floor in a hurry.


    Fairy Yingbin smiled and said:


    "This Master Lu, our Hehuan Sect''s services are well-known throughout the week. Do you really want to try it?"


    Lu Xiaoran shook his head.


    "I''m lucky, I''m not used to massage and pinching my feet."


    "Could it be that Master Lu wants something more elegant? Try some sports that are beneficial to the body and mind? For example, to climb over two white jade hills and cross a deep-water river? If the price is right, our Hehuan Sect can also provide it. "


    Lu Xiaoran glanced at the other party, and he knew that the Hehuan Sect could not be a serious sect.


    In this world, as long as there are entertainment venues and dusty places, there is nothing clean.


    "No, I''m not interested in these, I just want to be quiet."


    "Okay, then don''t disturb Master Lu. You can rest. If you need anything, call at any time. The fairy in the hall will serve you."


    Fairy Yingbin, a little disappointed.


    Not because of money.


    She just felt that Lu Xiaoran was very good-looking, but also had an indescribable and inexplicable temperament, which made her a little bit uncontrollable.


    To put it more simply, it means that I am a little greedy for Lu Xiaoran''s body.


    It''s a pity that Lu Xiaoran''s eyes were clear, and he was obviously not interested in the women of the Acacia Sect.


    After the crowd dispersed, Lu Xiaoran slowly closed his eyes and waited for the news of prosperity.


    Fortunately, Wang Cai did not disappoint him, and within two minutes, the news came.


    "Master, the location has been locked, and the coordinates are being transmitted."


    The corners of Lu Xiaoran''s mouth raised slightly, and the moment he opened his eyes, the Taixu Chaos Step also unfolded.


    In an instant, people disappeared in place.


    A guest in the corner just came out and saw this scene inadvertently. With a click, the cup in his hand smashed into pieces, as if he had seen a ghost.


    "My God, the speed is so fast. I am a spiritual practitioner, but I can''t see through his speed. Even in the mountains and seas, I''m afraid I can''t do this, right?"


    After a while, he felt a little sad again.


    "Damn it! Originally, I was ashamed. As a strong person in the spiritual realm, I came to the Hehuan Sect to seek pleasure and humiliate the master''s demeanor. Unexpectedly, now even above the mountains and seas, such a powerful senior also came to the Hehuan Sect to find happiness. Have fun, it''s really the world is getting worse! The world is getting worse!"


    "Come on, room seventy-three, plus two top-quality fairies, don''t want the nine-nine-eight."


    ...


    On the other side, in the jungle less than a hundred miles away from the Hehuan Sect, there was a sudden loud explosion.


    After the explosion, a handsome young figure suddenly fell to the ground, smashing a big hole.


    "Cough cough..."


    He climbed out of the pit with scars all over his body, and half of his body was burnt to charcoal. UU reading


    Behind him, several powerful figures came quietly at the same time, standing not far from him.


    "Sir Tianyuan, accept your fate, you can''t escape our palm."


    "Hahahaha... Unexpectedly, my Fang Tianyuan would die at the hands of the uncles who watched me grow up."


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of several people were a little ashamed.


    "Tianyuan, blame us for this matter. If we hadn''t abandoned your uncle because of his frailty, it wouldn''t have happened today. We owe him, as for you and your parents. Injustice, we only have the next life, and we can repay it as a cow and a horse."


    "Stop being hypocritical there!"


    Fang Tianyuan spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "The winner is the king, and the loser is the bandit! My Fang Tianyuan, it''s not so bad, let''s do it."


    Fang Tianyuan closed his eyes.


    "Father, mother, the child is incompetent and can''t take revenge for your second elder, but my son will go down here and apologize to you."


    Several strong men of the ancient ape tribe looked at each other with guilt in their eyes, and they were quickly overwhelmed by killing intent.


    Then, the huge momentum suddenly pressed towards Fang Tianyuan!


    At this time, Fang Tianyuan was extremely weak.


    It is conceivable that with such a huge momentum, he is not an opponent at all.


    As long as you touch it, it is the time of death!


    Of course!


    Just when Fang Tianyuan thought that he was about to die, an even bigger aura suddenly appeared behind him, like a mountain, guarding his crumbling little flower and bones in the middle of the wind and rain. .


    Fang Tianyuan suddenly opened his eyes, but saw the most shocking scene in his life.


    ?

 Chapter 21： No, hes a neuropathy

    A figure he had never seen before, with his hands on his back, and his body exuding a faint glow, walked slowly.


    Every step he took, there would be ripples in the air. It was a master with deep cultivation, and the spiritual energy emanating from his walk shook the air.


    As he walked, the elders of the tribe who were about to attack him seemed to be under extremely powerful pressure. All the muscles in their bodies could not help but tremble. They bowed slightly, unable to straighten their waists.


    At this moment, Fang Tianyuan felt that his soul was severely impacted!


    This is a strong man he has never seen before!


    To him, it was like a god!


    In shock, the figure slowly walked past him and walked towards the elders of the ancient ape tribe.


    The pressure on the elders is also increasing, and even though they have tried their best to madly run the spiritual energy in their bodies, they cannot easily bear it.


    One of the elders, gritted his teeth, forcibly supported, and shouted with all his strength:


    "Dare to ask who is holy?"


    The other party didn''t answer.


    The elder shouted again:


    "Your Excellency, we are all elders of the ancient ape tribe. We have no intention of offending your Excellency. Please, Your Excellency, show mercy."


    The other party finally spoke, but instead of answering the words of several people, he directly attacked!


    "Ben Thunder Fist."


    With a punch, killing intent burst forth.


    "So strong!"


    The elders, their faces changed greatly, and they no longer cared about their dignity, and they all used the secret technique of the ancient ape tribe, the blood explosion teleportation technique.


    Through the burst of a drop of blood essence, to achieve rapid movement, forcibly leave the position of the low-grade exercises.


    As soon as the blood burst teleportation technique came out, everyone instantly disappeared in place, and the speed was outrageous.


    but!


    They are faster, the other is faster.


    "Too imaginary and chaotic step."


    As soon as he uttered five words lightly, they had just left the place and instantly moved to a distance of 100 meters before they were overtaken by the other party and overtaken.


    "what?"


    Elders, your pupils shrank, and your breathing was frozen.


    Before they could react, the opponent''s Thunderbolt Fist had already landed on them. The fists were monstrous, and with just one punch, they were beaten back alive, following the same path.


    Boom boom boom....


    Several elders flew back upside down and slammed into the ground, each of them smashing the ground into a big hole.


    "Pfft!"


    Everyone almost spit out a mouthful of blood, all the clothes on their chests were destroyed, and the bones on their chests collapsed. They looked so miserable, they were worse than the beggars on the street.


    Fang Tianyuan''s pupils tightened, his heart beat faster, and his shocked breathing almost stopped.


    At this moment, in his eyes, there is only the figure standing in the air.


    Powerful!


    Invincible!


    Fill him with admiration.


    Geniuses are arrogant and would never obey anyone, but at this moment, Fang Tianyuan felt that he had obeyed!


    Several elders got up miserably, their spirits collapsed to the extreme, and tremblingly begged for mercy:


    "Senior, please forgive me, I really didn''t know that the senior was here, and I disturbed the senior, and I hope that the senior will forgive me..."


    However, before the word ''sin'' was finished, the next second, the other party was struck by another sword beam, which chopped down unreasonably.


    The brilliance of this sword, the radiance that blooms, is like a nine-day Milky Way, and a streak has fallen. The light is dazzling, stronger than the sun, making it difficult for people to open their eyes and dare not look directly.


    Boom¡ª!


    The sword move mercilessly slammed on the bodies of several elders, hitting them mercilessly with an unstoppable posture.


    The fluctuation erupted, and the sword energy overflowed.


    In an instant, several elders were directly slashed to death by this invincible sword energy!


    Even, the powerful sword qi, unabated, cut the ground abruptly and cut out a huge sword mark that was more than a kilometer long!


    Boom¡ª!


    The earth began to tremble.


    Fang Tianyuan''s heart was even more throbbing.


    What kind of **** is this?


    Don''t say anything, just opening your mouth is a killer move.


    With two moves in a row, they will completely kill all the elders who are chasing him.


    You must know that the cultivation of these elders, each of them is higher than himself, and each of them is the late stage of the Mountain and Sea Realm, the strength of the sixth and seventh layers!


    In the whole Da Zhou, it is a decent force.


    However, in the opponent''s hands, if they can''t make two moves, they will be wiped out!


    How powerful is this?


    How domineering?


    How majestic is it?


    The strength is so strong, and the faith is so decisive.


    Senior!


    This is an absolute master!


    Rare in the world!


    At this time, the other party had already landed, and Fang Tianyuan was about to step forward, kneel and bow to the other party to express his gratitude, but when he saw the other party, he hurried to the corpses of the elders.


    "Senior...senior...?"


    Fang Tianyuan was suddenly at a loss, not knowing what the other party was going to do.


    "Don''t panic."


    The other party waved his hand and motioned him to calm down. Just when Fang Tianyuan didn''t know what to do, he saw an expert suddenly attacking the corpses of a few ancient ape tribe elders and making a move.


    "The Mahayana Vajra Fist."


    "Snow-cutting sword technique."


    "Invincible King Kong Palm."


    "The roar of the lion''s roar."


    ...


    "???"


    Fang Tianyuan''s forehead immediately couldn''t help but pour out countless question marks.


    Senior, what are you doing...?


    They are all dead and can''t die anymore. Why does the senior still use the exercises again and again to break their corpses into pieces and powder?


    What kind of delusional operation is this?


    After a while, all the elders'' corpses had been beaten into slag, and the other party slowly stopped.


    Fang Tianyuan let out a soft breath, thinking to himself, this time, senior should be over, right?


    However, the next moment, he saw that the other party pinched another finger.


    "The Wind Slashing the Moon Dance! Fast!"


    After the edict was issued, a gust of wind suddenly blew away the ashes of the elders.


    "..."


    Fang Tianyuan was completely speechless.


    The deceased is a big one, and even the ashes are not spared. Isn''t it too much?


    However, the other party saved his senior after all, so he couldn''t say anything. He took a deep breath, and he was ready to go to thank him.


    However, before he could come forward, the other party posed another formation.


    "This is... a soul gathering formation?"


    Fang Tianyuan was once again dumbfounded. What was he doing with the Soul Gathering Formation?


    Then, he saw that the other party used the spirit gathering array to summon the souls of several elders, and then another powerful thunderbolt swept out, smashing their souls into powder.


    Fang Tianyuan: "..."


    This senior, shouldn''t he be a pervert?


    After doing all this the other party finally stopped, and stretched leisurely.


    "It''s safe now."


    Fang Tianyuan almost didn''t bleed.


    At this moment, he finally had a hard time, and the admiration he had established for the other party had been completely destroyed.


    He has begun to doubt life.


    This guy is not a god, he may be a lunatic!


    Yes, he is definitely insane.


    It''s not a neuropathy, you can''t do the second step.


    But he did the fourth step.


    Killing enemies, destroying corpses, raising ashes, and destroying souls.


    Nothing fell.


    This is terminally ill.


    God, what kind of strange existence is this?


    You are so powerful, how about doing this?


    Let''s not say that your strength is much stronger than them, just say that they are already completely dead corpses that can no longer die, okay?


    is it necessary?


    is it necessary?


    Is it necessary to say important things three times?


    Fang Tianyuan''s little head was dizzy, completely unable to understand the behavior of his predecessors.


    I was even a little scared and wanted to run.


    But unfortunately, it was too late, and the other party had already set his sights on him.


    "Hello, this is the first time we meet. Let me introduce you. My name is Lu Xiaoran."


    Seeing Lu Xiaoran''s smile, Fang Tianyuan shuddered with fright, and immediately bent down to respond to him.


    "Don''t dare, junior Fang Tianyuan. I have seen Senior Lu."


    With that pious and respectful appearance, he was afraid that Lu Xiaoran would give him the same package.


    Lu Xiaoran nodded with great satisfaction.


    "Yes, humble and polite, and a good seedling. How about it, are you interested in joining my sect and becoming my disciple?"


    ?

 Chapter 22： 998 pain

    "what?"


    Fang Tianyuan was stunned, but did not expect that the other party actually wanted to accept him as his apprentice.


    If Lu Xiaoran just killed the elders of the ancient ape tribe, he would definitely kneel down to apprentice without saying a word.


    But Lu Xiao''s subsequent actions made him hesitate.


    This guy is strong, but his brain... seems to have some problems?


    Is it really reliable to learn from him by yourself?


    "Don''t be in a daze, do you want to be my apprentice?"


    Lu Xiaoran asked again, Fang Tianyuan was silent for a while, and then he said cautiously:


    "Then... if... I don''t become Senior''s apprentice, what will be the consequences?"


    "Don''t do it? It''s fine. I, Lu, have always used virtue to convince people."


    Although Lu Xiaoran said it very nicely, Fang Tianyuan could clearly feel that there was a powerful spiritual energy in Lu Xiaoran''s right hand, which was constantly condensing.


    This made Fang Tianyuan''s face twitch violently.


    As far as what you did just now, you didn''t act like a good person, but convince people with virtue.


    If I refuse, it is estimated that in the next second, the ancient ape tribe will be the last of the three seats in my life.


    So, without a choice, Fang Tianyuan immediately fell to his knees.


    "Junior Fang Tianyuan, I am willing to worship my senior as a teacher."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for winning an SSS-level apprentice, and rewarding the best emperor-level exercises - indestructible golden body. Rewarding the best emperor''s soldiers - the broken Void Hammer."


    Hearing the other party''s apprenticeship and prosperous wealth giving out rewards, Lu Xiaoran showed a loving smile again, the spiritual energy in his right hand also dissipated instantly, patted his head, and said with relief:


    "Good, it''s really my good apprentice, get up quickly."


    Fang Tianyuan breathed a sigh of relief and slowly got up.


    "Master, where do you come from?"


    "My teacher is from the Demon Sect."


    "The Demon Sect?"


    Fang Tianyuan was startled. He had heard of the Tianmo Sect. After all, everyone lives in this area, but does the Tianmo Sect have a character named Lu Xiaoran?


    The strongest of the Tianmo Sect seems to be a suzerain and a supreme elder, but the cultivation of the two should not exceed the fifth level of the Delusional Realm.


    And Lu Xiaoran in front of him is obviously not the two, but his cultivation just now is far more powerful than his father who cultivated in the Void Return Realm. ah!


    Could it be that the Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon of the Demon Sect has some unknown secret?


    While wondering, Lu Xiaoran''s voice came again.


    "Yes, I belong to the Demon Sect. This is not the place to talk. Let''s go. I''ll take you out of here first."


    When the words fell, Lu Xiaoran flicked his fingers and taught Fang Tianyuan an elixir.


    "This is Buyuan Dan, which can repair all your injuries in an instant. Let''s go."


    "Hey~! Replenishing Yuan Dan!"


    Fang Tianyuan''s heart trembled, his eyes widened.


    Buyuan Dan is a holy medicine for healing. In the realm of creation, no matter how much damage your body has suffered, as long as one piece of Buyuan Dan will be completely repaired in the shortest time, and there will be no trace of sequelae.


    Moreover, although the Yuan-buying pill is only a low-grade pill, the raw materials are scarce, it is extremely difficult to train, and the market is in short supply, so the price is expensive and it is difficult to buy one.


    But his master, as soon as he made a move, was a tonifying pill, which was really a big hand.


    However, if he was simply the heir of the ancient ape tribe, he wouldn''t be so shocked, Buyuan Dan could still bear it.


    But the problem is that at this moment, he is only the other party, a young apprentice who has just been admitted to the door, so the gift of meeting is not ordinary.


    "Eat it quickly, we have to leave quickly to avoid being discovered."


    "Oh, my disciple obeys."


    Fang Tianyuan immediately swallowed the Buyuan Dan. The medicinal pill entered the body, refreshing the heart and spleen, and a warm feeling wrapped around the wound, like a clear spring flowing, moisturizing the wound and allowing the wound to gradually begin to heal.


    "Master, where are we going now?"


    "Acacia Sect."


    "Yes!"


    Lu Xiaoran walked in front, Fang Tianyuan immediately followed behind.


    The two of them had just left the forest, when Lu Xiaoran turned to face the forest, and with another stroke of the Burning Heaven Palm, the entire forest was burned into the boundless fire.


    This scene made Fang Tianyuan speechless again.


    Is this Master a rat?


    Just now, the elders have already been smashed to ashes and their souls shattered, and they have to burn the entire forest. Is this a bit too cautious?


    But he didn''t dare to slander Shizun casually, because although Shizun has a bad mind, his cultivation is real.


    The two quickly came to the vicinity of the Hehuan Sect. Lu Xiaoran asked Fang Tianyuan to stay at a distance, not to approach casually, and threw a cloth head for him.


    "The ancient ape tribe, I don''t know if you are dead or not. The Acacia sect is mixed. If your information is exposed, there will be risks. You wait here, I will go to your uncle to come out."


    "Yes."


    Having experienced the previous events, Fang Tianyuan has become accustomed to the prudence of the master, and even he himself thinks it is quite reasonable. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    This made him feel that this master was poisonous and contagious.


    After Lu Xiaoran arranged Fang Tianyuan, he quickly came to the gate of the Hehuan Sect.


    As a result, before entering the door, he saw Li Daoran holding his legs, squatting at the gate of the Hehuan Sect, looking like a little lady being wronged, with two more strawberries around his neck.


    Next to him, there was a welcoming fairy squatting, constantly comforting her.


    "Master Li, our elder Zhang Dazhuang looks a little sloppy, but her massage skills are really excellent in our Hehuan Sect. We definitely didn''t deceive your spirit stones with shoddy ones. "


    Li Daoran looked angry.


    "Shit! That''s sloppy? The figure is stronger than our Heavenly Demon Sect''s forging elders, and his face is more masculine than our Heavenly Demon Sect''s mountain-guarding disciple. Can you be called a fool? I come here to consume, and I want a massage. What? What am I doing here, you don¡¯t know what? Give me such a scoundrel, you are not cheating money or what?¡±


    "Okay, Mr. Li, don''t be angry. Otherwise, I''ll arrange for you two more one hundred and ninety-eight. If you are willing to increase the price, I can also give you some excitement."


    "You can pull it down. When I came, I was in high spirits and full of expectations. Now that I have been rectified by you, I have no idea at all. I couldn''t pee just now. You just found the top card of your Hehuan Sect. , stripped naked, lying in front of me, I guess I don''t take a second look."


    "What''s the matter? Old Li."


    At this moment, the appearance of Lu Xiaoran made Li Daoran seem to have found a ray of light, and the big teardrop suddenly burst.


    "Uuuuu...Old Lu, you''ve come back. Their Hehuan Sect bullies people, uuuuu..."

 Chapter 23： bad luck

    "Forehead...."


    Lu Xiaoran was quite speechless.


    "You make it clear first."


    "Hey ... they gave me a huge-oriented mother, than our Tianguzong Trien''s artist, and the yellow cattle was old. I can give me disgusting, and I also gave me the neck. Two strawberries. , woo woo woo..."


    "Can''t you change people?"


    "The mother-in-law wouldn''t let me change. She said that she finally got the clock. I said that I paid according to the price, and she wouldn''t let me go. She also gave us strawberries when we were done. If I didn''t want to, she wouldn''t end it."


    Lu Xiaoran: "..."


    "Can''t you be forced to leave?"


    "I also thought about it, but that woman is an elder of the Hehuan Sect and a master of the first level of the Mountain and Sea Realm, woo woo woo, I can''t beat her."


    Lu Xiaoran looked at Fairy Yingbin, Fairy Yingbin apologized:


    "I''m really sorry, that''s an elder of our Hehuan Sect. We disciples have no right to manage. If Master Li is really wronged, you can complain."


    "Then where do you go to complain?"


    "You can go to the Great Zhou Imperial City, the headquarters of the Hehuan Sect. But our Hehuan Sect is a serious entertainment and leisure place. It is more about massage techniques, not personal appearance. So there is no violation of any regulations. If you complain, it is basically not. accepted."


    Lu Xiaoran: "..."


    Yes, this is really a big monopoly.


    Other similar sects in Dazhou are basically small mountain sects. Some of them are unqualified and will be cleaned up by Dazhou officials. Basically, the Hehuan sect is the only one.


    Therefore, Li Daoran eats Huanglian today as a pure mute, and he can''t tell if he is suffering.


    He patted Li Daoran on the shoulder and said with relief:


    "Forget it this time, we don''t know them in general. Just don''t come to the Hehuan Sect in the future."


    Li Daoran said angrily:


    "That''s right, I''ll never meet a woman in the future, get sick in the pheasant sect, my whole body is rotten, and if I die, I won''t come to the Hehuan sect again!"


    "Okay, hurry back to the sect, we have been out for a long time, and we still don''t know if the sect has passed the inspection of the formation."


    "go!"


    Li Daoran angrily left the Hehuan Sect. The two came to the outside of the mountain, and Fang Tianyuan immediately came over.


    "Master."


    Li Daoran was startled, pointed at Fang Tianyuan, and said to Lu Xiaoran:


    "Xiao Ran, this is...?"


    "This is the apprentice I just accepted, Fang Tianyuan, Tian Yuan, this is Li Daoran, your uncle."


    Fang Tianyuan immediately cupped his hands and said:


    "Disciple Fang Tianyuan, I have met Uncle Li."


    "It turned out to be Shi''s nephew, Zuizu, as expected, he is indeed a disciple whom my Senior Brother Lu fancy. Looking at the appearance of this talent, he will be the lowest in the future, and he will have to cultivate to the mountain and sea level."


    Fang Tianyuan''s mouth twitched fiercely.


    He is now the first level of the Mountain and Sea Realm.


    But the other party was an elder, so he couldn''t easily pierce the other party on the spot, causing Li Daoran to lose face.


    "Thank you Uncle Li for your praise."


    "Yeah! Yes, modest and decent, come, this is a gift to you from Uncle Shi."


    The next moment, Li Daoran took out a small storage bag and handed it to him.


    "Thank you, uncle."


    Fang Tianyuan took the storage bag, glanced at it with his mind, and his hair immediately exploded.


    It was actually 6,666 high-grade spirit stones.


    Hiss~!


    This meeting ceremony is too big, isn''t it?


    Are all the people of the Heavenly Demon Sect so generous?


    Previously, when the master gave it out, it was a supplementary pill.


    Now, when Li Shishu is handed out, it is 6,666 high-grade spirit stones. Even if he was the heir of the ancient ape tribe before, he would not dare to think too little.


    It seems that within the Demon Sect of this day, there are indeed experts like clouds, Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon!


    As a small first-level cultivator of the Mountain and Sea Realm, I should keep a low profile.


    In fact, it was because he was Lu Xiaoran''s apprentice.


    Because of Lu Xiaoran, Li Daoran got the benefits of 200,000 high-grade spirit stones, and was thinking of repaying Lu Xiaoran.


    If he were someone else, he could get six high-grade spirit stones, which would be considered generous by Li Daoran.


    At this moment, all of a sudden, a few figures came quickly from a distance.


    He was wearing the elder clothes and disciple clothes of the Demon Sect.


    The leader is still Lu Xiaoran and Li Daoran''s old friend, Lin Jie.


    "Dao Ran, Xiao Ran, I finally found the two of you."


    "Lin Jie, why are you here?"


    Lin Jie said solemnly:


    "You two, you are really making a fool of yourself. Before the elders could check the formation, you came to the Hehuan Sect to play around, something big happened to the sect."


    Li Daoran was shocked.


    "What happened? Could it be that the mountain gate was attacked and the formation failed?"


    "That''s not true."


    "Then what else could happen?"


    "The first elder, the elder Huang Niu, and some disciples are all trapped in the mountain guarding formation."


    "what!"


    Li Daoran''s shocked jaw almost dropped.


    "What are you kidding? They can''t break the formation?"


    Lin Jie rolled her eyes at him angrily.


    "Even I used the sect to save my life and sent it out to find the two of you. Are you saying I''m joking?"


    "Damn it! Lao Lu, are you too much?"


    Lu Xiaoran touched his nose, but was also a little speechless.


    He only used 50% of his formation strength. Unexpectedly, even the Great Elder was trapped.


    It seems that he still underestimated the strength of his formation, and also overestimated the strength of everyone in the Tianmo Sect.


    But, no, what about their tokens?


    The intelligent Lu Xiaoran had already thought of something.


    "Don''t say this, I asked you to give the token to your apprentice, did you not do as I said?"


    Li Daoran scratched the back of his head a little embarrassedly.


    "I thought you were just repairing the formation Anyway, it''s similar to the previous formation. It''s impossible for the elders to make it through. In addition, they were impatient, so they didn''t give it for a while."


    As soon as the voice fell, there were several figures rushing forward in the distance.


    He is also the elder of the Heavenly Demon Sect. After arriving, he shouted out of breath:


    "Hu... hu... I found the two of you, hurry back to the sect, something big has happened."


    Li Daoran looked bewildered.


    "What happened again?"


    "The sect master just left the customs and wanted to test the mountain defense formation. He broke through the third floor, but was injured by the attacking formation on the second floor. Now he is trapped in the second floor."


    "What? The Sect Master is also trapped?"


    As soon as Li Daoran finished speaking, another wave of people from the Demon Sect came running.


    "The big thing is bad, a few elders, the elders too high, also wanted to try it out. They broke through the third and second floors, but they were trapped by the illusion formation on the first floor. Now the sect is up and down, The mess has turned into a pot of porridge, waiting for the two of you to go back to rescue."


    "Ah? No way? Even the Supreme Elder can''t make it through? What are you kidding? The Sect Master and the Supreme Elder are both superb masters at breaking the delusional realm."


    Lu Xiaoran glared at him angrily.


    "You still have the face to say, you idiot, let''s go back now, I''m afraid we have to face the wall and think about it."


    When the words fell, he immediately ran towards the sect.


    The others immediately followed.


    Fang Tianyuan also followed the crowd, but a storm surged in his heart.


    Originally, I thought that my master might be a powerhouse of the Delusional Realm, but now it seems that the master''s cultivation of his old man is far beyond Delusional!


    Master respects him, what kind of cultivation is he?


    ?

 Chapter 24： arrange

    The group rushed back to the Heavenly Demon Sect with the fastest speed.


    From far away, he saw a majestic old man with white hair and beard, kowtowing incessantly in the phantom formation.


    "Father! Mother! The child is not filial, the child is incompetent! I have practiced for more than 500 years, but it is only the cultivation of the third level of breaking the delusional realm. The child is embarrassing for you. The cultivation of the fifth level of the Delusional Realm, woo woo woo..."


    Seeing this scene, everyone immediately felt a chill.


    "Is that the Supreme Elder?"


    "It''s the Supreme Elder, Yang Renjie is the Supreme Elder of the Backer Sect, and he is the only old man who dares to call Yang Renjie''s nickname."


    "This formation is really cruel. Even a powerhouse in the delusional realm like Elder Taishang is trapped in it. If it were us, I''m afraid I wouldn''t know what it would be like to be crazy."


    Lu Xiaoran patted his forehead.


    "Don''t talk about it, I''ll unravel the formation right now."


    When the words fell, he quickly stepped forward and unlocked the formation.


    The elder Taishang, who was kneeling on the ground and kowtowing and crying a lot, suddenly closed his head and turned his head to meet the eyes of everyone.


    At this moment, the air fell into a dead silence.


    After a while, he slowly got up, casually patted the dust on his knees, and immediately said:


    "Just now... did you all see it?"


    Everyone shook their heads.


    "No, no, we have just arrived."


    Elder Taishang snorted coldly:


    "What are you pretending to be? This old man is not a fool!"


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay, and then, the elder Taishang continued:


    "I don''t care whether you have seen it or not. If half a word of what happened today is spread out, this old man can guarantee that all of you present will be worse off than dead."


    Everyone suddenly felt a chill in their necks, and immediately stood up straight and shouted in unison:


    "Please rest assured, Elder Taishang, we will never say half a word to the outside world."


    "That''s good."


    When the words fell, the elder Taishang put his hands on his back and stomped his feet, and his body instantly disappeared in place.


    Then everyone breathed a sigh of relief and wiped the cold sweat from their foreheads with their sleeves.


    Lu Xiaoran did not dare to neglect, and continued to rush to the second formation.


    The second layer of formation is the attack formation. Inside is the suzerain of the Demon Sect. He has already opened the protective shield of spiritual energy to resist the attack of the attack formation.


    On his body, his clothes were torn in many places, and there were even bruises in some places. Obviously, he suffered a lot.


    Lu Xiaoran quickly withdrew the formation.


    The Sect Master who was on the defensive suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and opened his eyes.


    "My dear, you are finally back."


    Lu Xiaoran cupped his hands and said:


    "Sect Master, the disciple is at fault."


    "This matter will be discussed later. I will go back to the main hall to change clothes first. After you rescue the Great Elder, immediately and Li Daoran rushed to the sect hall."


    "Yes."


    While speaking, the sect master also hurried back to the sect, while Lu Xiaoran hurriedly came to the third layer of formation, where the first elder, the elder ox and a group of disciples were trapped.


    Lu Xiaoran pinched a finger, and quickly withdrew the power of the formation, finally allowing everyone to breathe and regain their freedom.


    "My God, it''s finally healed, the old man''s bones are almost stiff."


    The Great Elder moved his muscles and bones, and Lu Xiaoran stepped forward to apologize.


    "Elder, Elder Huang, I''m sorry, it''s the younger generation who didn''t think well."


    "Good boy, it''s the formation you set up. If I broke Lao Tzu''s blind date, Lao Tzu will fight with you."


    Elder Huang Niu raised his fist angrily and was about to come forward to beat someone, but was stopped by the elder.


    "Stop, scalper, this matter will be judged by the sect master, and you cannot punish you in private!"


    The scalper is not good, but there is nothing he can do. He still has to listen to the words of the first elder.


    Therefore, he could only withdraw his fist and glared at Lu Xiaoran.


    "You''re lucky. Humph! I''ll go to the sect master now and sue you, so that you can''t eat and walk away."


    Elder Huang Niu turned around and left, while the Great Elder gave Lu Xiaoran a meaningful look and said:


    "You and Li Daoran, come with me to the main hall."


    "Yes. However, this junior has just accepted a new disciple and wants to send him back to Zhishui Peak and then to the main hall."


    "Then go and come back quickly."


    "Thank you, Great Elder."


    Lu Xiaoran bowed his hands to thank him, then opened his mouth to Fang Tianyuan and said:


    "Tian Yuan, hurry up and follow me to Zhishui Peak."


    "As ordered."


    The two masters and apprentices quickly returned to Zhishui Peak. Yun Lige should be cultivating, while Ji Wuxia was taking notes.


    "I have seen Master."


    Seeing Lu Xiaoran coming up, Ji Wuxia immediately stepped forward, bowed and bowed his hands in salute.


    Lu Xiaoran raised his hand slightly, and held Ji Wuxia up with his spiritual energy.


    "You are right here, Tian Yuan, this is your second senior sister, Ji Wuxia. Wuxia, this is the disciple I just accepted, called Fang Tianyuan, who is your junior brother."


    "It turned out to be Junior Brother Tian Yuan."


    "Junior Brother has seen Senior Sister Wuxia."


    The two greeted each other, and Lu Xiaoran continued:


    "Long story short, this time, I may have to be punished a lot, and it is even possible that I will be locked in the forbidden area of ??the back mountain. If you have something to do, you can go to the back mountain of Zongmen to find me, and on weekdays, you must strictly abide by the teachings of your teacher, and don¡¯t go out of Zhishui Peak casually.¡±


    Both the sister and brother were shocked.


    "Master, is it so serious?"


    Lu Xiaoran smiled bitterly.


    "With such a big disturbance, how can we live in peace? I majored in the formation, but I didn''t report it when I repaired it. Instead, I neglected my duties and ran to the Hehuan Sect, killing all the top executives of the sect and losing all face. No matter how you look at it, it can''t be alright, can it?"


    Of course, in terms of cultivation, he is definitely not afraid of the suzerain, or even the supreme elder, and even if the other two go together, he is not afraid.


    It''s just that Lu Xiaoran didn''t want to reveal his strength at will. If he had become a powerhouse in just ten years, if he spread it out, he might have caused the jealousy of many people.


    Lu Xiaoran is still clear about the reason why the gun hits the first bird.


    Therefore, in the Demon Sect, he has to continue to live, and naturally he does not want to expose himself and break the rules.


    While speaking, Lu Xiaoran raised his hand on Fang Tianyuan''s brow and transmitted the immortal golden body to him.


    "Tianyuan, I''m afraid that in case of retreat, I won''t be able to give you the exercises in time and delay your cultivation, so now, I''ll pass the exercises to you first. You must practice diligently, and don''t let it go."


    "Yes! The disciple knows."


    Fang Tianyuan replied, but he just replied casually, and did not read the information about this exercise.


    As the heir of the ancient ape tribe, he practiced the best exercises of the ancient ape tribe. It was a peerless exercise that was on the top of the heavenly rank, and was almost half a step of the holy rank. It was rare in the world. Can the exercises given to him be comparable?

 Chapter 25： Sisters Secret

    Right now, Fang Tianyuan just wanted to find a quiet place to practice and wait for the opportunity to take revenge.


    After Lu Xiaoran taught the good exercises, he then said:


    "Wuxia, it''s your responsibility to explain to your junior brother the rules of the Heavenly Demon Sect and the rules of Zhishui Peak. During my absence, you must guide your junior brother''s cultivation."


    "Yes!"


    "Then let''s talk first, because the teacher is going to the main hall."


    "Congratulations to send Master."


    Lu Xiaoran left Zhishui Peak and hurried towards the main hall again.


    After Lu Xiaoran passed by, Ji Wuxia immediately explained the rules of the Heavenly Demon Sect and Zhishuifeng to Fang Tianyuan.


    After hearing those, the so-called ''gou'' theory, Fang Tianyuan was not too surprised.


    With a master like Lu Xiaoran, he was not surprised at all when he set such rules.


    He has a deep understanding of the way of Gou, a cheap master.


    However, just after Ji Wuxia finished explaining the rules, a chaotic momentum suddenly came from Yun Lige''s room.


    Ji Wuxia was stunned for a moment, and then her complexion changed slightly.


    "Why is this aura so chaotic? No, could it be because of the cultivation of the senior brother, something went wrong, and he went crazy? Tian Yuan, you stay here, I''ll take a look."


    "Yes."


    Ji Wuxia left quickly, while Fang Tianyuan looked around to adjust to the new environment.


    Senior Sister''s house, although it is not the kind of vulgar boudoir, it is relatively simple, but it is a girl''s boudoir after all, it is relatively clean and pleasing to the eye.


    "Hey, what is this?"


    Fang Tianyuan''s attention was quickly attracted by a booklet on Ji Wuxia''s desk.


    He stepped forward, and when he saw the words on it, he couldn''t help but smile.


    "Unexpectedly, Senior Sister Ji, she also likes to take notes."


    Out of curiosity, Fang Tianyuan opened the first page of the notes.


    The records on the first page are all what Ji Wuxia just said, about the rules of the Demon Sect and Zhishui Peak.


    Fang Tianyuan just glanced at it and turned over.


    "Huh~."


    There are more things recorded on the second page. One is Yun Lige¡¯s cultivation base, which has broken through to the second level of the spiritual realm, and her cultivation base is currently the fourth level of the spiritual realm. At the same time, it also records the time they practiced. .


    "Isn''t the speed of the two of them too fast? Basically, it''s a small realm a month. Although it''s only a small realm, it''s also a spiritual realm, not an entry-level realm like the body-forging realm."


    "I think back then, when I was cultivating in the spiritual realm, even with the help of my father, I used countless precious medicinal materials to temper my body, plus my own hard work, and some of the clan before they died of old age, it took an average of more than two months to teach the cultivation. , only to improve a small realm. They can actually improve a small realm in a month, this speed is a bit exaggerated."


    Then, Fang Tianyuan turned to the third page. When he saw the information recorded in the notebook, his eyes widened instantly, all the hair on his body exploded, and he couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    "Hey~!"


    The senior brother cultivates the exercises, and is the best of the emperor-Hunyuan Emperor Sutra!


    Ji Wuxia practiced the exercises, the best of the emperor rank - True Phoenix Nine Transformations!


    "What are you kidding? How could they have an emperor-level exercise? And it''s a top-level emperor-level exercise! It''s impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    Fang Tianyuan shook his head again and again.


    Just the emperor-level exercises are already extremely valuable, not to mention, they are still the best of the emperor-level, and there are also two exercises!


    This is simply a fantasy!


    In the entire continent, I am afraid that only the royal family, or that kind of top ancient family, can have this level of practice, a small Tianmo sect, at best, the sect master may practice a cultivation method of the lower rank of the Holy Order. That''s it.


    Wanting to be an emperor is a fool''s dream.


    "No, their cultivation speed is so fast that ordinary exercises can''t seem to reach it, right?"


    After realizing it in his mind, Fang Tianyuan''s heartbeat suddenly accelerated.


    "Gudu."


    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and cautiously, mobilized his spiritual consciousness to investigate the cultivation method that Master had just passed on to him.


    Of course, when I came into contact with that exercise, the spirit in my mind exploded in an instant with a ''boom''.


    The power of the technique is strong, the logic is secret, and the operation is fast... It''s not an emperor-level technique, what is it?


    "My God, I... I actually have a top-ranking exercise technique? Am I dreaming? Am I dreaming?"


    Snapped-!


    Fang Tianyuan slapped himself directly.


    "Hey! It hurts."


    Fang Tianyuan grinned in pain, but he didn''t care about the pain, instead he was ecstatic.


    "Ha ha ha ha....!"


    This is true, this is true, he is not dreaming, he has actually obtained a top-ranking cultivation technique!


    This is simply unimaginable, a great opportunity!


    "By the way, is there any secret?"


    Fang Tianyuan quickly turned to the next page of his notes.


    Of course, when he saw that page, his speechless mind, which was already shocked, fell into an even greater shock once again.


    Master''s cultivation base, preliminary estimates, above the emperor realm, the lowest, also the peak of the emperor realm!


    "Master... The lowest one is actually the Great Emperor!"


    Fang Tianyuan was petrified.


    He actually worshipped a great emperor as his master?


    Did you make a mistake?


    Great God!


    That is a legendary existence!


    The pinnacle of cultivation in the world!


    The entire Great Zhou royal family, UU reading may not be able to have a presence!


    And now, his master is actually a powerhouse of this level.


    He Fang Tianyuan, is this the blessing of cultivating for a hundred lifetimes?


    At this moment, Fang Tianyuan''s heart was filled with respect and admiration for Lu Xiaoran, and he had no other thoughts.


    He devoutly closed Ji Wuxia''s notebook, took a deep breath, and stepped outside.


    Can get the favor of a great emperor, bring him into his sect, and teach him the best emperor-level exercises.


    How could he waste such a heaven-sent opportunity?


    From today onwards, he must cultivate hard and must not fail his master''s expectations.


    Ji Wuxia walked over with a smile, but before anyone came, she opened her mouth and said:


    "It scared me to death. I thought that the senior brother had gone into trouble. It turned out that he understood the deep meaning of the exercises and increased the speed of cultivation."


    While speaking, she and Fang Tianyuan happened to bump into each other. Seeing Fang Tianyuan''s swollen face and the bright red slap print, she couldn''t help but wonder:


    "Junior Brother Tianyuan, what''s wrong with your face?"


    Fang Tianyuan took a deep breath and said:


    "It''s not important, the important thing is that I have found my goal. I''m going to practice, Senior Sister, if there''s nothing else, please don''t disturb me."


    "Oh...Okay. Then do you want a house? My senior brother and I will help you build one. It''s a gift for you."


    "No need, those who cultivate the Tao should use the heaven and the earth as their house and absorb the spiritual energy."


    "The house will only hinder the speed of my cultivation."


    ?

 Chapter 26： Why am I always the one whos hurt?

    "Forehead...."


    Ji Wuxia was speechless, why does this junior brother feel a little unusual?


    But when I think about it, it seems that on Shishui Peak, from master to apprentice, there is nothing normal.


    Well...except for her.


    "Forget it, let''s write down today''s diary first. There is a new junior brother here. Such a big event needs to be recorded."


    This is a habit that Ji Wuxia has cultivated for many years. She returned to the Zining Palace from an adopted daughter who was exiled from the palace. The hardships she had to bear were more than ten times heavier than that of other brothers and sisters.


    Therefore, whatever Ji Wuxia did, he would record it to improve his memory and learning.


    ...


    Lu Xiaoran also came to the sect hall.


    Li Daoran was pacing back and forth at the door, and when he saw him approaching, he hurried up to meet him.


    "Old Lu, what should I do? It''s a big disaster, and the elders, the sect master, the elders, and a whole bunch of people have all lost face. There is also the elder Huang Niuhuang, I heard that his blind date was ruined, you don''t know. , he just looked at me, his eyes are bigger than cows!"


    Lu Xiaoran said angrily:


    "What else can I do? Let''s make a salad."


    "Wow, even you said that, then this time, it is estimated that we are both dead."


    "If it wasn''t for your ignorance, you were lazy, and you didn''t keep the token, we wouldn''t have made such a big deal. Let''s go, it''s a blessing or a disaster, it''s inevitable."


    With that said, Lu Xiaoran stepped into the hall first, and Li Daoran followed behind with a frustrated look on his face.


    The two came to the main hall, all the elders were there, and they cupped their hands towards the sect master and said:


    "Disciple Lu Xiaoran, I have met the Sect Master."


    "Disciple Li Daoran, I have seen the sect master."


    On the high seat, the sect master looked grim.


    "I left my post without permission and went to the land of smoke and willows, causing many elders of the sect to lose face. You two, do you know the guilt?"


    "The disciple is convicted."


    "It''s good to be convicted. Before punishing, I have to ask clearly whether the formation will be completed by the two of you together, or who will complete it alone."


    Lu Xiaoran cupped his hands and said:


    "Back to the sect master''s words, the formation is done by me alone, and I am responsible for the formation of the two wings of the mountain gate. This matter has nothing to do with him."


    "Xiao Ran."


    Li Daoran''s eyes instantly turned red, and he clenched his fists.


    In fact, the main fault in this matter was him. If he hadn''t taken the token away, so many things would not have happened later.


    In the end, Lu Xiaoran took it all down without saying a word.


    How deep is this friendship?


    My dear brother, I have written down this love, and I will never forget it for the rest of my life!


    The Sect Master nodded.


    "Okay, this seat knows. Next, this seat announces that although Elder Xiao Ran made a big mistake, he admitted his mistake sincerely, so he will not be held accountable. Elder Tao Ran, because he stepped into the hall, he was one step later than Elder Xiao Ran, and he admitted his mistake. , is far inferior to the elder Xiao Ran, so I bear all the punishment for this incident! I will punish you to go to the Zongmen Artifact Refining Hall to work as a coolie for a month."


    Li Daoran: "???"


    A series of question marks suddenly appeared in his head, and he was dumbfounded.


    "Sect Master, did you make a mistake? The formation of the mountain gate was not arranged by me. At most, I would be considered an accomplice."


    "Presumptuous! Are you doubting this seat''s judgment? Elder Huang Niu."


    Elder Huang Niu, immediately stood up from the crowd.


    "Subordinates are here."


    "Take Li Daoran to the Item Refining Hall, and you will take care of him strictly and train him well. Make sure he clearly recognizes his mistakes."


    "As ordered."


    With a reply, Elder Huang Niu turned his head to look at Li Daoran, sneering again and again.


    "Li Daoran, you made a big mistake. The old man, in the name of the suzerain, will supervise your punishment in the refining hall. I hope you don''t blame the old man. Don''t worry, the old man will take good care of you!"


    Elder Huang bit the word ''caring'' very clearly, causing Li Daoran to shudder suddenly, and a look of horror suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    I believe that he has a ghost, his blind date has been destroyed, he is full of anger, and he is not going anywhere. If he catches him, it is not dead yet.


    Li Daoran pulled Lu Xiaoran''s hand and pleaded with despair:


    "Old Lu, can you leave me, you can help me ask for a care. Hey ... I am afraid that it is hard to live."


    "Forehead...."


    Frankly speaking, Lu Xiaoran never thought that such a thing would actually happen.


    He originally thought that being punished by one person is better than being punished by two people. The friendship between the two of them for more than ten years is not a big deal, so let''s just fight it.


    At most, I have been thinking about it for a few years.


    Unexpectedly, the sect master actually played cards according to common sense and punished Li Daoran instead of punishing him.


    This was a big surprise to him.


    However, after thinking about it carefully, he also understood.


    His own formation skills are so profound that he even dares to treasure the golden knot. I am afraid that Tianmozong only wants to win over himself, how can he be willing to shoot himself?


    And this time, there are many elders who have offended, and even the suzerain has lost all face If you don''t find someone to punish, everyone will not be discouraged.


    Therefore, even if Li Daoran did not make any mistakes, he would not be able to run away.


    After thinking about this, Lu Xiaoran couldn''t help sighing and patted Li Daoran''s back.


    "What do you want, have a dream."


    Li Daoran still wanted to say something, Elder Huang Niu, who had already smiled gloomily, stepped forward, grabbed his collar, and dragged him out abruptly like an eagle catching a chicken.


    "I still want to ask for mercy, let alone Xiao Ran today, even if the King of Heaven is here, I have to make you lose two layers of skin!"


    Li Daoran was so frightened that he almost wet his pants and cried frantically.


    "Old Lu, save me, save me, woo woo... I don''t want to go to the artifact refining hall, I don''t want the supervision of Elder Huang Niu, please beg me for mercy."


    After Li Daoran was dragged away by Elder Huang, the seriousness on the Sect Master''s face instantly vanished, and then he looked at Lu Xiaoran and said with a smile:


    "Xiao Ran, you have been in the sect for such a long time, and this seat still doesn''t know that your accomplishments in the formation are so strong! It''s really admirable, even this seat is astonished."


    Lu Xiaoran lowered his eyebrows and said:


    "The sect master has won the prize. Xiao Ran is still practicing, and his aptitude is not enough, so he studies some formation techniques on weekdays. I didn''t expect it to be a small achievement."


    "It''s not as simple as a small achievement, isn''t it? Even the elder Taishang and I can''t break the formation. It can be seen that your strength is no trivial matter. By the way, Xiao Ran, are you still used to living in Zhishui Peak? Do you want to? Change to a bigger peak?"


    "There are still several new peaks in the sect that have not been developed. They are tall, large in size, full of spiritual energy, transparent from north to south, abundant in sunlight, surrounded by purple energy, and excellent in feng shui. Do you want to pick one?"


    ?

 Chapter 27： Im Masters little padded jacket

    "Uh... no need, my disciple is at Zhishui Peak, and I''m used to it."


    "Don''t you need a mountain? Do you want a Taoist companion? The road to immortal cultivation is long, and finding a companion can also make up for a lot of boredom and emptiness. Do you have any elders or disciples you like in the sect? I will personally match you. "


    "Um... no need, the disciple is still young, and I don''t want to find a Taoist companion for the time being."


    "Zhizuo, it''s no wonder Xiao Ran that you are able to have such profound accomplishments on the way to the formation. You are so serious in your practice, without distractions, and you are so serious, why can''t you get results? In order to reward you, this sect master has decided to improve from today onwards. You have entered the elders of the Demon Sect."


    Lu Xiaoran''s mouth twitched.


    This sect master has changed his method and wants to give himself a reward.


    There are many elders in the Demon Sect, but not everyone can enter the elder group. Its status is roughly equivalent to a kind of hall of fame. Only the most outstanding elders in the sect are eligible to enter the elders.


    After entering the elders, all kinds of treatment, including status, will be greatly improved.


    The most important thing is that every member of the elders group will be directly promoted to elders after the death or abdication of the suzerain of this generation.


    From this, it can be seen that the Sect Master has given him a huge reward.


    "Thank you, Sect Master."


    After joining the elders group, Lu Xiaoran no longer has to call himself a disciple.


    The Sect Master waved his hand and said with a smile:


    "You don''t have to be so polite. If you need anything in the future, just say it. As long as the sect can do it, you will not be disappointed."


    "Yes, thank you, Sect Master."


    "Okay, let''s stop here for today''s affairs, elders, let''s go."


    "Congratulations to the Sect Master."


    Everyone saluted, the Sect Master left with a smile, and the others immediately stepped forward to congratulate Lu Xiaoran.


    "Congratulations to Elder Lu, it''s gratifying."


    "Congratulations to Elder Lu for joining the elders group."


    ...


    All kinds of flattery rolled over and over, Lu Xiaoran just responded with a smile.


    No matter where you are, if you get promoted and get rich, you will inevitably attract a large group of licking dogs.


    Lu Xiaoran is very clear about this, and at the same time, he is also very clear why the Sect Master attaches so much importance to him.


    It''s just because he took a fancy to his talent in formation, for fear that he would be poached by other sects, so he wanted to treat himself better.


    The world is full of hustle and bustle, all for profit.


    But fortunately, I only exposed 50% of my formation strength, and I still have 50% not exposed, so I can also be regarded as a back-up player in the future.


    Back at Zhishui Peak, Lu Xiaoran immediately closed the Bagua Fengtian Formation.


    A sect guarding the mountains has made him the most dazzling existence in the Tianmo sect. If this gossip sealing formation is exposed, I don''t know how much trouble it will cause.


    Anyway, Lu Xiaoran just closed it, not removed it. If he wants to open it, he can open it with a thought at any time.


    When he returned to the mountain, Yun Lige, who had just passed out of training, immediately came forward to greet him.


    "I have seen Master."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded and looked at his apprentice, quite relieved.


    "You''ve been promoted again?"


    Yun Lige respectfully responded:


    "Report to Master, the disciple has just broken through the fourth level of the spiritual realm."


    "good."


    Lu Xiaoran can feel that the cultivation level in his body has also improved a bit, but it has not yet reached the advanced level.


    His several apprentices are all dragons and phoenixes among people, and they are like great emperors. As long as he takes them well to live and develop, he will surely become a generation of great emperors.


    I don''t know how powerful my cultivation will be at that time.


    However, having said that, the more apprentices there are, the more trouble Lu Xiaoran will have.


    Even if Yun Lige and others obeyed their orders, held back their anger, and did not seek revenge, those children of destiny would not let them go.


    Lu Xiaoran couldn''t let them kill all their precious apprentices.


    Therefore, he had to plan ahead and find a way to solve those problems.


    Thinking like this, Lu Xiaoran threw a bunch of vitality pills to Yun Lige.


    "These are 5,000 Yuan Qi Pills, you can take them to your junior sister, and some of the little junior brother I just received for you. It will be used for the three of you to assist in your cultivation."


    "Master has another apprentice?"


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "That''s right, his name is Fang Tianyuan, and he''s your little junior brother. I''m going to retreat and plan some things. During this period, the three of you, please cultivate well and don''t disturb me at will."


    "Yes!"


    Lu Xiaoran walked into his house, while Yun Lige''s eyes moved slightly and his mind became active.


    "Unexpectedly, in just a few months, the master has recruited another disciple. The number of disciples of Zhishui Peak has changed from one to three. If this continues, my position in the master''s mind is at stake. "


    "No, as Senior Brother Zhishuifeng, how can I be forgotten by Master? I want to be the best apprentice in Master''s mind."


    Thinking of this, Yun Lige firmed his mind, took a deep breath, took a big step, and walked towards his junior sister''s house.


    He thought about it, while he was cultivating hard, he would also help and supervise his junior sister and junior brother to cultivate well and become a qualified senior brother. UU Reading


    At that time, the master will be deeply moved when he sees that he shares his worries for him.


    Master, no matter how many apprentices you have, Li Ge will be your warmest little jacket.


    Soon, he came to the door of Ji Wuxia''s room and knocked on the door.


    "Junior sister, are you there?"


    The next moment, Ji Wuxia immediately opened the door and cupped her hands:


    "Master, why are you here?"


    Originally, Yun Lige wore both hands on his back, but when he saw Ji Wuxia, he changed to one-handed on his back, and at the same time took out a few porcelain vases containing vitality pills.


    "Wuxia, this is the Vitality Pill I sent to you at the order of my master to help you cultivate."


    "That''s right, thank you, Big Brother."


    Ji Wuxia took the medicine pill, and a warm current surged in her heart.


    With 1,500 vitality pills, the master is really a big hand, and he is really kind to her.


    In other words, it was in the Zining Palace. Even if she was the biological daughter of Zining Wang, she would never be able to get this treatment.


    After giving the medicine pill, Yun Lige returned to his hands on his back, and then said with a serious face:


    "Sister, Shizun really worked hard for us, and forgot to eat and sleep. I can''t repay him for his great kindness and great virtue. We can only repay him by practicing hard."


    Ji Wuxia''s face turned serious, and he also said:


    "Eldest brother is right."


    Yun Lige nodded, and immediately spoke again:


    "Your True Phoenix Nine Transformations, you have also cultivated for a lot of time, right? Master gave you so many medicinal pills. Emperor-level cultivation technique, plus a large supply of vitality pills, what realm does your current cultivation realm reach? already?"


    Ji Wuxia''s face couldn''t help showing a hint of shame.


    ?

 Chapter 28： The clown is me

    "Senior brother, to tell you the truth, the difficulty of cultivating emperor-level exercises is too high. Although I don''t dare to slack off in the slightest, since I stepped into the sect, up to now, it has only been a month ago. The speed is relatively fast, although the speed of cultivation after that is still far faster than when I was in the palace, it is far slower than when I first came into contact with the True Phoenix Nine Transformations in the first month.¡±


    Yun Lige sighed deeply.


    "Yeah, how about an emperor-level exercise? Although the upper limit of its achievement is high, it is far more difficult to cultivate than ordinary exercises. The master once said that you have an emperor-level exercise. , just has the threshold of stepping into the Emperor Realm, whether you can enter that threshold depends on your personal efforts and opportunities!"


    After a pause, he spoke again:


    "By the way, you haven''t said yet, what is your current cultivation realm?"


    "Oh, I''m already at the sixth level of the spiritual realm now."


    Yun Lige: "..."


    "What''s the matter? Senior Brother, is it very low?"


    "Uh... it''s alright."


    "It''s good if you say this, eldest brother. I''ve been under a lot of pressure. I feel that my cultivation is slow and I''ll disappoint the master. By the way, eldest brother, what realm of cultivation are you in now?"


    "Ah? Me, uh... I''m actually similar to you. By the way, I''m going to deliver the medicine pill to the younger brother, so I won''t disturb your cultivation. However, the master also said that cultivation requires a combination of work and rest. , you can take a proper rest, so that your consciousness can¡¯t keep up with your own cultivation, and it¡¯s easy to go crazy.¡±


    "That''s it, I wrote it down, thank you, Senior Brother."


    Yun Lige nodded and left here quickly.


    Ji Wuxia sighed from behind, saying:


    "Unexpectedly, the progress of the senior brother''s cultivation is so fast. Before, his cultivation was lower than mine, but now he has caught up with me and reached the sixth level of the spiritual realm. It seems that I have to work harder."


    Yun Lige, who hadn''t gone very far, stumbled and almost didn''t let himself fall.


    His face was already burning red.


    "It''s embarrassing. I didn''t expect that Junior Sister Ji''s cultivation reached the sixth level of the spiritual realm. Fortunately, I ran fast, otherwise I would be exposed."


    After leaving Ji Wuxia''s house so far away, Yun Lige gradually returned to normal.


    "Junior Sister Ji''s aptitude is really terrible. It seems that I should seldom preach in front of her in the future. Otherwise, it would be too embarrassing to be exposed."


    After a pause, he set his eyes on the back mountain, and he could clearly perceive that someone was cultivating there.


    With the corners of his mouth slightly raised, Yun Lige quickly flew towards the back mountain.


    "That position is the new junior brother, right? Junior sister Ji is very talented. I can''t guide you. There should be no problem in guiding you."


    Soon, Yun Lige came to the back mountain, under a waterfall.


    Under the waterfall, sat a young man with a handsome face and a strong figure, who was experiencing the impact of the turbulent water.


    On the surface of his body, a faint layer of golden energy appeared faintly, enveloping him in it.


    With this energy, no matter how hard the waterfalls hit him, it couldn''t affect him in the slightest, and even his hair didn''t move at all.


    "Is this the younger junior brother Fang Tianyuan? Looking at the exercises he practiced, it''s so amazing and his aura is so extraordinary. If you think about it, it should be a top-level exercise."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Fang Tianyuan suddenly opened his eyes, and two bright beams shot out from his eyes, shooting straight at Yun Lige.


    Yun Lige''s eyes narrowed slightly, the Emperor''s Classic of Hunyuan in his body was running, and the mighty power collided with Fang Tianyuan''s aura.


    Boom¡ª!


    The powerful potential energy caused a huge wave to burst out of the water, soaring into the sky, reaching a height of 100 meters.


    The water waves fell and smashed into the pool, stirring up waves and spreading out around.


    "ZuiZhi, yes, as expected of the apprentice that Master likes, just relying on this momentum, he is not inferior to ordinary people."


    "Master?"


    Fang Tianyuan raised his eyebrows slightly, and immediately realized that he quickly stepped forward and cupped his hands, slightly bent over and said:


    "Tian Yuan has seen Senior Brother."


    This senior brother, called Yun Lige, has a hundred flowers blooming in his heart, and the spring breeze is rippling.


    He waved his hand.


    "Little Junior Brother is too polite, get up."


    "Thank you, Big Brother."


    "How is it? When you come to Zhishui Peak, is there anything you are not used to?"


    "Going back to the senior brother, I feel very good at Zhishui Peak. This is the best place I have stayed in the 20 years since I was born."


    Yun Lige smiled and nodded.


    "It''s the best thing you can think of. If you need anything, you can tell me at any time."


    "Yes, thank you, Big Brother."


    "Don''t be polite, I am the chief disciple of Zhishui Peak, and as it should be, I will help my brothers and sisters to solve problems. This is the vitality pill that Master asked me to send to you. I will leave you 1,500 pieces. You first Use it, if it¡¯s not enough, ask me for it again.¡±


    "Hey~!"


    Fang Tianyuan took a deep breath.


    It''s actually a vitality pill, and it comes up to 1,500 pieces. This weight is too heavy, far exceeding the 6,666 top-grade spirit stones that Master Li Daoran gave him. meet and greet.


    Sure enough, the Demon Sect is an extremely powerful sect!


    This sect is simply Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, so you must keep a low profile.


    He took the medicine pill and thanked him before Yun Lige spoke again:


    "Junior brother, you are new here. In fact, senior brother shouldn''t have told you. However, you must know that not everyone can come in at Zhishui Peak. To be able to come in and become Master''s disciples is what we have cultivated in our eight lifetimes. Blessed to come."


    "Brother said yes."


    "So, we must work hard to cultivate, and we must not live up to the expectations and teachings of the master and his elders."


    "Definitely! Since Tian Yuan came to Zhishui Peak, he has not dared to be slack in the slightest. He is always working hard to cultivate in order to repay the kindness of Master''s knowledge."


    Yun Lige nodded.


    "Yes, if you can think so, then it''s best, but what is your cultivation base now?"


    "Reporting to senior brother, I am now the first level of Shanhai."


    Yun Lige: "???"


    Looking at his face, he suddenly changed, Fang Tianyuan''s mind moved, could it be that my cultivation is too low? However, isn''t it recorded in Senior Sister''s notes, Senior Brother, only spiritual cultivation?


    Oh~!


    By the way, the notes recorded by the senior sister were all recorded before, and everyone cultivated in the emperor-level exercises, and the progress of their cultivation was far beyond the ordinary exercises, so the senior brother may have despised his little one now. The mountains and seas are heavy.


    Thinking like this, Fang Tianyuan immediately stood up straight and said seriously:


    "Elder Brother, although my current cultivation is very poor, please rest assured, I will definitely work hard, and I will never disappoint Master!"


    ?

 Chapter 29： The Avengers

    Yun Lige: "..."


    He felt that he was offended, but the younger brother''s expression was so serious, it was really difficult for him to judge whether the other party was mocking him or was he really taking an oath.


    In the end, Yun Lige pressed down the blood in his throat that he wanted to spurt.


    Because, he couldn''t beat Fang Tianyuan.


    Since he can''t beat him, he can only be regarded as reciting an oath, not mocking himself.


    "Yes, if you think so, you are worthy of your master''s cultivation."


    "Thank you for your compliment, Senior Brother. By the way, Senior Brother, you came to Zhishui Peak earlier than I did, followed the master earlier, and your cultivation is higher. Can you give me some pointers?"


    Yun Lige coughed lightly.


    "Actually, recently, I have also encountered a bottleneck. I have been stuck in a quagmire, so I will not give any advice to the younger brother, so as not to delay the cultivation of the younger brother. The younger brother should wait for the Master to leave the customs, and then ask the respectful teacher."


    Fang Tianyuan said anxiously:


    "I''ve only just started cultivating. If I go to the master to ask for advice so soon, he will definitely be angry and think that my qualifications are too poor. Please also ask the senior brother to give me some pointers. Tian Yuan is very grateful."


    Yun Lige felt that he was offended again, and he had an inexplicable urge to hit someone.


    Taking a deep breath, Yun Lige tried his best to calm down his mood.


    You can''t fight, you can''t fight, but you''re humiliating yourself.


    "You ask the question first."


    Fang Tianyuan was overjoyed.


    "My immortal golden body has only learned the first level, the transformation of spiritual energy, but it has never been able to reach the second level, the point of condensing and shaping. Please, senior brother, help me take a look."


    Yun Lige thought for a while, and then copied out a few sentences from his own Hunyuan Emperor Sutra.


    "The so-called three thousand avenues are condensed into one. If there are no distracting thoughts in the heart, they will be integrated and integrated, and any resources in the world can be used to turn into one force..."


    Anyway, Fang Tianyuan has never practiced the Hunyuan Emperor Sutra, so it is impossible for him to know his own exercises.


    It was just used to fool him, to save myself from being so embarrassing.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, Fang Tianyuan murmured and repeated two words, and even slowly closed his eyes, and the momentum in his body was also rising.


    Soon, the same golden energy aura emerged from his body.


    But this time, the breath is no longer attached to Fang Tianyuan''s body surface as before, but condensed and formed. Outside his body, it turned into a phantom of a golden giant with a height of more than two meters, which firmly guarded him. in it.


    Yun Lige was startled, her eyes widened, her jaw almost dropped in fright.


    "Breakthrough? I''ll just make up a few words, this kid actually made a breakthrough? Do you want to be so perverted? Should I report it to the master, he is very likely to be a fake!"


    He couldn''t imagine it, it was like a fantasy!


    But it really appeared in front of him.


    At this moment, Yun Lige felt that the reality was so absurd, and he was so ridiculous.


    It turned out that the younger sister and the younger brother were each stronger than him.


    The funny thing is that he actually wants to guide and urge them to cultivate.


    In fact, it is you who should work hard to cultivate, right?


    Yun Lige felt inexplicably like a clown.


    Fang Tianyuan slowly opened his eyes with a look of joy, and immediately thanked Yun Lige:


    "Many thanks for the guidance, Senior Brother, Tian Yuan is very grateful."


    Yun Lige''s face twitched fiercely, and then he coughed lightly and said:


    "Ahem...don''t thank you, it''s all your own understanding. If there''s nothing else, then I''ll go back first, and I''ll go back to practice. Goodbye."


    "Again...."


    Fang Tianyuan raised his right hand and wanted to wave goodbye, but before he could say goodbye, the eldest brother had already turned around and left, and it was very fast. After a few breaths, he disappeared from his eyes. .


    This made Fang Tianyuan sigh with emotion.


    "Eldest brother, you are indeed the chief disciple of my Zhishui Peak. Just a word or two can make me break through. Such strength is simply against the sky!"


    "It seems that the Demon Sect of this day is really Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon. I must not leave Zhishui Peak easily, otherwise, I''m afraid I will have a life-threatening worry."


    Yun Lige, who had been far away, stumbled and almost stumbled.


    He resisted the pain in his heart and quickly ran towards his house.


    This time, he won''t be able to break through the level easily if he doesn''t get a good result in cultivation.


    Set a small goal first, cultivate to the fifth level of the spiritual realm in one month, reach the mountains and seas within a year, catch up with Junior Sister Ji in two years, and catch up with Junior Junior Brother in five years.


    ......


    On the other side, Lu Xiaoran is also sorting out the current situation and information.


    "At present, three apprentices have been accepted, and all three of them have offended Son of Fortune. Reconciliation is impossible, only a battle.


    Because, even if I can convince Yun Lige and the others to reconcile, those children of luck with extremely bad views will definitely not let Yun Lige and the others go.


    However, the strength of the child of luck is a big problem.


    The most powerful thing about the children of luck is their luck, which is almost an unsolvable fate. If ordinary people don''t have enough luck and touch them rashly, no matter how strong they are, they will eventually kill them.


    In addition to this, there is another problem, that is, the behind-the-scenes methods of Child of Luck.


    For example, the old grandpa without Xiao Jiji. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    Perhaps the only thing left to be sad is the demon boss with a remnant soul.


    There is even a possibility that it is a reincarnated emperor who is not completely dead.


    The cultivation of these people may be difficult to restore to the peak in a while, but they always have some secret techniques, and they can use specific methods to restore themselves to the peak of cultivation in the shortest time.


    On the other hand, among my three stupid apprentices, I am the only one who is a street-fighting master. Apart from that, there is no backstage!


    In addition, although my three apprentices have the appearance of the emperor, the son of luck basically hangs the appearance of the emperor.


    The three of them have emperor-level exercises, and others must also have emperor-level exercises.


    The three of them practiced very fast, and the son of luck must be faster.


    If the other party goes out for a walk, he can pick up a rare magic weapon, or a treasure from heaven and earth. If he swallows a plant, it is possible to fly up on the ground. It is as simple as drinking water to gain skills for decades or hundreds of years.


    On the street stall, the top-quality imperial soldiers with two spirit stones and one set are basically a wholesale broadcast specially for them.


    Step-by-step combat is standard, even if it is a villain who can also fight by step-by-step, in front of them, he must kneel and call his father. "


    Lu Xiaoran rubbed his temples fiercely, his face full of sadness.


    "It hurts!"


    This can almost be said to let oneself take a slingshot and fight the AK47 in the hands of the children of luck.


    It''s all for nothing.


    However, Lu Xiaoran will not sit still.


    In his dictionary, the word ''waiting to die'' does not exist.


    Therefore, Lu Xiaoran took a deep breath and wrote the beginning on the paper in front of him.


    The general strategy for the battle against the Son of Luck, the code name, the Avengers!


    ?

 Chapter 30： Skeleton sect

    The first point of the Avengers rules - stability!


    In view of the son of luck, the cultivation base, equipment, background, and personality have completely crushed the Avengers. Therefore, before completing the revenge, everyone in Zhishui Peak, including myself, must keep a low profile and develop steadily. Strive to catch up and surpass the competition after class.


    The daily practice is at least 25 hours, the weekly practice is at least eight days, the monthly practice is at least 32 days, and the annual practice is at least 366 days.


    If he can''t make a move, he won''t make a move. If he has to make a move, he must kill the opponent, smash his bones into ashes, and his soul will be dissipated, and he will not be given any chance of resurrection.


    The second important point of the Avengers rules - team battle!


    In view of the first code of conduct and the dangerousness of the child of luck, the battle must be a team fight, and it is absolutely strictly forbidden to fight one-on-one. fight.


    The stormtroopers, the main team, the auxiliary team, the reserve team... establish all-round combat arms, cooperate closely, and form a net of heaven and earth to ensure that the son of luck cannot escape and be resurrected.


    Note: The team battle does not include me, I am the last means of life-saving outside the team battle, in order to prevent the annihilation of Zhishui Peak.


    The third essential point of the Avengers rules - information!


    In view of the child of luck, there are many adventures, so all the places where the child of luck has been and the legends encountered must be recorded.


    Where there are legends, good things can be judged to have been obtained by the children of luck. If the thing is not obtained by the child of luck, then the child of luck must have obtained a better magic weapon or practice.


    Because Children of Luck can fight at higher levels, therefore, the combat power of our personnel should be calculated and judged against the Children of Luck, and they will lower two levels of great realm by themselves. realm.


    The specific calculation formula is, if the son of luck is in the forging realm, and our members are in the master realm, they can fight, and the battle risk is about 10%. If the son of luck is in the acquired realm, and our members are in the master realm, the battle risk is increased to 90%.


    In short, there is no scope beyond the four great realms, and it is absolutely forbidden for our members to fight against the Son of Luck.


    After designing this series of code of conduct, Lu Xiaoran finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    He put down the pen and rubbed his eyebrows.


    "Let''s make these plans for the time being. If you have any thoughts in the future, please add them."


    These days, Lu Xiaoran spent half a month in order to make various plans.


    This is no wonder Lu Xiaoran is cautious, if it is dealing with ordinary passers-by, it may be dangerous, let alone dealing with the son of luck who has opened up?


    If you have a child of luck in your hand, that''s fine, the two sides can still be regarded as a split.


    But in his hands, all are villains, which is a pain in the ass.


    This is pretty much the worst hand ever.


    If you want to fight a beautiful turnaround, it is absolutely impossible without careful planning.


    At this time, the momentum in his body suddenly became restless, and after a turbulent turbulence, his cultivation level broke through again.


    Delusional Realm, Eighth Layer.


    "Breaking through another realm, not bad. It seems that my apprentices are all working hard. They are prosperous."


    "Come, come, master, I''m here."


    "Bring me up a few of their information panels."


    "clear."


    Soon, Prosperity was given to Lu Xiaoran, and the information panels of the three were integrated.


    First of all, it was Fang Tianyuan. His cultivation level has been raised from the first level of mountains and seas to the second level of mountains and oceans.


    Then there is Ji Wuxia, her cultivation has been raised to the eighth level of the spiritual realm.


    In the end, it was Yun Lige. His cultivation level actually went from the fourth level of the spiritual realm to the sixth level of the spiritual realm.


    This made Lu Xiaoran a little stunned.


    "What''s going on with these bastards? It''s obvious that the higher the cultivation level, the slower the cultivation level will increase. How come they are still increasing faster?"


    "Forget it, don''t care, it''s always a good thing that the cultivation base increases quickly."


    Although their cultivation was still not enough in Lu Xiaoran''s eyes, the higher the cultivation, the slower the speed of improvement, and they worked very hard.


    The few of them are all running emperor-level exercises. As they gain deeper understanding and control of the exercises, the growth rate of their cultivation will gradually accelerate.


    However, as villains, they obviously don''t have the kind of children of luck. If you look at the exercises, you can instantly comprehend and break through the great perfection''s plug-in ability.


    Now, the few of them have probably only comprehended 20% to 30% of their respective cultivation techniques, and the growth rate of their cultivation has not yet reached the peak.


    Under the condition that the speed of their absorption of spiritual energy remains unchanged, they will start to improve from the first level of the Delusional Realm, which will naturally be faster, but the further down the road, the slower the speed of cultivation will be.


    For example, this time, he was promoted from the seventh level of the Delusional Realm to the eighth level of the Delusional Realm, and only when three apprentices were cultivating at the same time could the speed be the same as that of the previous two apprentices.


    If he can cultivate by himself, UU reading www. uukanshu.com is beautiful.


    You must know that the speed at which he comprehends the exercises is unparalleled.


    Even if it is an emperor-level exercise, it basically takes only a few days of work, and at most ten days of work, he can comprehend it all.


    Cultivating with the practice of comprehending the Great Perfection and Satisfaction will definitely be much faster than Yun Lige and the others who have only comprehended the second and third levels of the art.


    But he couldn''t cultivate on his own.


    Even if there is an emperor-level cultivation technique, if you want to break through to a larger realm in the future, you still need the maintenance of resources such as medicine pills.


    In the Demon Sect, he definitely won''t get so many resources. If he accepts apprentices and then promotes them, he can get a lot of gift package rewards, which is the biggest source of his current resources.


    "Clone is unrealistic. It seems that I can only accept a few more apprentices to maintain the speed of my cultivation."


    "The children of luck are appearing more and more. If this continues, a group of great emperors may soon appear. At that time, even if I become a great emperor, I will not be able to beat others."


    "However, apprentices with the appearance of great emperors are not so easy to find. It seems that I should give lectures to the three of them first, so that the three of them will have a deeper understanding of the artistic conception of their exercises. At that time, The speed at which the cultivation base increases will also become faster.¡±


    "Now, I''ll open these little gift bags first."


    ...


    At the same time, under Zhishui Peak, along with the distortion of the air, a figure quietly appeared.


    "My ancestors of the White Bone Demon Sect are really smart. Three hundred years ago, when he helped the Heavenly Demon Sect to establish a formation, he deliberately left a crossing formation at the foot of this water-stopping peak. The mountain protection formation of Zhishui Peak can be directly teleported in."


    ?

 Chapter 31： fall into the tigers den

    "A few months ago, in the Heavenly Demon Sect, the situation was changing, and there must be an accident with a strange treasure. Such a good opportunity cannot be swallowed by the Heavenly Demon Sect."


    The shadow glanced at Zhishuifeng behind him.


    "If the old man remembers correctly, the current owner of Zhishui Peak is a young elder named Lu Xiaoran, who seems to be only around the third level of the spiritual realm. His disciples are probably acquired and innate. With the fifth level of spiritual realm, it should be easy to grab one or two tongues from Zhishui Peak.¡±


    "Since that''s the case, let''s start from Zhishui Peak."


    When the words fell, the black shadow stepped on the wind, taking advantage of the darkness, and quickly climbed towards Zhishui Peak.


    Because Lu Xiaoran was worried that his strength would be exposed further, he closed the Bagua Fengtian Formation before, leaving only some ordinary formations, so it was difficult to resist the opponent''s pace.


    Soon, Duo convenience came to the top of Zhishui Peak.


    As soon as he came to the top of the mountain, he saw Yun Lige, walking out of his house, as if he was sorting out the sundries.


    "What do you really want, there is only this house around here, and while there is no one around, I will take this kid first and ask him what happened before the Demon Sect."


    When the words fell, he stepped on his feet, and his body suddenly turned into a stream of black shadows, rushing towards Yunlige.


    His speed was so fast that even a tiny spark of electric sparks rubbed against the air, and even the sound produced by the friction had no time to pass, and his figure had already arrived in front of Yun Lige.


    "Shuzi, come in with me."


    He turned his hands into claws, like an eagle exploring a nest, pressing Yun Lige''s throat, trying to bring him back to the room.


    Of course!


    Just when he thought that he could bring Yun Lige back to the room, a sudden change occurred.


    Ka-!


    With a light sound, Yun Lige shot like lightning, and at a speed he didn''t even have time to dodge, he directly stuck his arm and neck, placing his hand firmly in front of his neck, three centimeters away.


    "what!"


    The other party was shocked!


    He is a powerhouse at the fifth level of the spiritual realm!


    Why was the other party able to grab his arm? And that force was so strong that it made him sink into the sea, and he couldn''t pull his arm back at all.


    "Who are you?"


    Yun Lige''s icy voice came out, the tone full of murderous intent, and he couldn''t help but feel chills on the back of his spine, and his frightened consciousness returned to normal.


    The opponent''s cultivation base has exceeded the fifth level of the spiritual realm.


    "Are you Lu Xiaoran?"


    Yun Lige frowned.


    "Dare to call my master''s name directly, courting death!"


    When the words fell, Yun Lige ran the Hunyuan Emperor Sutra, and it was just a punch of the Hunyuan Emperor.


    The powerful power made the air under the night vibrate violently, sending out a harsh sound wave.


    The elder of the White Bone Demon Sect, with his pupils dilated, his whole body exploded with hair.


    From that fist, he felt the threat of death.


    Dare not to be careless at all, at this extreme moment, he immediately used the Bone Demon Sect''s top-level cultivation technique - the Bone Burning Technique.


    That is one of the most powerful life-saving methods belonging to the Bone Burning Demon Sect.


    By burning your own marrow in exchange for an explosive energy boost in a short period of time.


    However, after that, one''s own cultivation and blood will decline, which will greatly affect the subsequent practice.


    But at this moment, he can no longer make too many choices.


    With the help of this energy growth, the aura of the White Bone Demon Sect elder skyrocketed, reaching the seventh level of the spiritual realm almost in an instant, forcibly raising two great realms.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he also immediately threw a punch against Yun Lige.


    Boom¡ª!


    The two fists collided, and the super energy fluctuations directly blasted them away.


    Yun Lige took six steps back, and the other party took twelve steps back. What''s more terrifying is that Yun Lige tore off the arm that grabbed him before.


    Even though his cultivation has improved two small realms with the help of secret methods, Yun Lige is practicing the Hunyuan Emperor Sutra!


    The power of the emperor-level cultivation technique cannot be suppressed by one or two small realms.


    "Escape!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, he immediately turned around and ran.


    Yun Lige dropped his arm and snorted coldly.


    "Come to my Zhishui Peak to make trouble, still want to run? Then I am the chief disciple of Zhishui Peak, do you still want to be?"


    When the words fell, he stomped his feet, and with the help of the recoil, his body instantly turned into a streamer, chasing towards the opponent.


    The Elder of the White Bone Demon Sect was extremely anxious.


    If Yun Lige catches up and entangles him and attracts other people, he will be dead.


    Of course!


    At this moment, Ji Wuxia also heard the movement and rushed out of the room quickly.


    "what happened?"


    Yun Lige shouted loudly from behind:


    "Junior sister, this person is a thief. He has broken into my Zhishui Peak at night, and quickly take her down!"


    "what?"


    Ji Wuxia''s eyes flickered, and she immediately started the True Phoenix Nine Transformations, ready to take action.


    And the elder of the White Bone Demon Sect was a happy one.


    As a senior brother, Yun Lige''s cultivation is definitely stronger. Ji Wuxia''s cultivation is definitely not as good as Yun Lige''s.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity, he just took her down. Using her as a threat, he might be able to turn defeat into victory.


    Thinking like this, not only did he not dodge, but he accelerated his speed and approached Ji Wuxia.


    The benefits brought by the Bone Burning Dafa have not disappeared. Now, his cultivation is as high as the seventh level of the spiritual realm. This is why he is full of confidence at this moment!


    No mercy His shot is a killer move!


    "Little girl, thank you for running out by yourself, the old man is welcome. Give me..."


    Of course!


    Before he finished speaking, Ji Wuxia attacked at a faster speed. His pupils were slightly enlarged, and he seemed to see a roaring phoenix shadow behind Ji Wuxia.


    A sense of fear full of death made him want to escape, but it was too late.


    Not to mention that he couldn''t close the move at this moment, even if he could at this moment, he couldn''t avoid Ji Wuxia''s move.


    Boom¡ª!


    Ji Wuxia''s palm landed on his fist.


    The powerful power stripped off the spiritual energy covering his arms on the spot. Then, his flesh and blood were torn apart, and the bones inside were blasted inch by inch.


    It should be noted that the White Bone Demon Sect specializes in bones, and the bones are much stronger than ordinary monks.


    However, at this moment, in front of Ji Wuxia, he seemed to have turned into sand, completely unable to resist.


    Ji Wuxia''s palm strength, unabated, shattered his arm inch by inch, and finally landed on his shoulder, directly blasting half of his shoulder into a **** mist.


    But even so, he didn''t have time to think, so he could only use another secret technique of the White Bone Demon Sect - the technique of blasting bones.


    The top-grade exercise method of the earth level, through the explosion of a bone in the body, in exchange for the teleportation of the body.


    It is more cruel than Bone Burning Dafa.


    The Bone-Burning Dafa just burns the bone marrow, and there is still a chance in the future to make up for it by swallowing the treasures of heaven and earth, the best medicine pills, but the Bone-Blasting Dafa directly bursts a bone. It is an opportunity to cut off their life and continue to improve.


    ?

 Chapter 32： Its time to test your cultivation

    Boom!


    The chest of the elder of the White Bone Demon Sect suddenly burst out with a cloud of blood, which was a rib he detonated.


    At the moment when the blood explosion technique was used, the space was distorted, and he was instantly taken away from the place.


    Yun Lige chased after him, and Ji Wuxia and Ji Wuxia looked at each other, their faces extremely solemn.


    "You actually let him escape!"


    "Quick, hunt down the entire Zhishui Peak, and absolutely must not let him escape, otherwise, Master will definitely be angry if he knows."


    ...


    At the same time, in front of the waterfall at the back of Zhishui Peak, the air distorted for a while, and the elder of the White Bone Demon Sect staggered out from the void.


    "Cough cough!"


    He coughed violently twice, gritted his teeth and said:


    "Unexpectedly, this little disciple of Zhishui Peak has become so powerful. The Heavenly Demon Sect must have obtained some great opportunity. I must immediately return to the White Bone Demon Sect and tell the Sect Master to let him unite with other sects. , to deal with the Demon Sect together."


    "With such a great benefit, the Tianmozong family must never be annexed. Otherwise, let the Tianmozong grow, and in the future, I will become the Tianmozong''s meal sooner or later."


    As soon as the voice fell, a cold voice came from behind him.


    "Are you looking for someone to deal with our Demon Sect?"


    The elder of the White Bone Demon Sect trembled and glanced back, his pupils shrank immediately.


    I saw a young figure walking out of the waterfall, stepping slowly.


    He walked steadily on the water without a ripple.


    "Tread the water without a trace! This... this cultivation base, you are a strong person in the mountain and sea realm? How is this possible?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether I am a strong man in the Demon Sect, what matters is what you just said."


    While speaking, Fang Tianyuan''s body surface slowly rose with a faint golden aura, condensing into a golden giant phantom more than two meters high.


    "damn it!"


    Feeling the huge pressure from the golden giant, the elder of the White Bone Demon Sect did not dare to be careless, and immediately detonated two ribs again, and instantly disappeared in place.


    Fang Tianyuan was startled and couldn''t help frowning.


    "Is this person a rabbit? When I came up, I used space secret techniques. Unfortunately, my skill is not enough to break the void."


    "However, this matter is of great importance, and I should report to the master immediately."


    ...


    At the top of the mountain, Lu Xiaoran was opening a few small gift bags.


    High-grade urn golden hammer X1.


    The top-grade Tianjie Mountain Seal X1.


    The top-grade condensing pill X400.


    ...


    "Yes, the things that come out are getting better and better. It seems that as the cultivation of the disciples grows, the things in the gift bags gradually become more high-quality."


    However, at this moment, Lu Xiaoran suddenly frowned and sensed something.


    The next moment, his face became serious, and with a slight tap on his feet, the chaotic steps moved, and his body disappeared in place in an instant.


    Almost at the same moment, the space at the foot of the mountain was distorted, and the elder of the White Bone Demon Sect finally came to the teleportation formation at the foot of the mountain.


    At this time, he was extremely desolate, his arms were broken, three ribs were detonated, and a large piece of his left shoulder was also chopped off.


    Even if he returns to the sect and can be nourished by the treasures of heaven and earth, it will be difficult for him to make further progress in his martial arts journey in this life.


    "It''s so dangerous! I didn''t expect that this little Zhishui Peak actually hides so many strong men. Fortunately, I ran fast, otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll have to explain it here today. "


    However, at this moment, a huge momentum suddenly enveloped him.


    All the hairs on his body suddenly exploded, and his pupils were wide open!


    This momentum is so strong!


    Strong, he doesn''t know how to describe the other party.


    He couldn''t even judge the opponent''s strength, because all around him was the opponent''s aura, which completely enveloped him.


    However, he had already vaguely guessed the identity of the other party!


    The owner of Zhishui Peak - Lu Xiaoran!


    Only Lu Xiaoran could have such a powerful aura and power.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt how ridiculous he was. He was so daring and tried to go to Zhishui Peak to grab a tongue, and as a result, he got himself into such a place of doom!


    The fear was for a moment, because the next moment, he wanted to use the bone blasting technique to escape again.


    Even in the face of a strong man like Lu Xiaoran, he didn''t want to give up, and still wanted to find a way to survive.


    Unfortunately, it was too late, Lu Xiaoran was not Fang Tianyuan, he never made ink marks, and when it was time to make a move, he would come up with a peerless ultimate move, not giving him the slightest chance to use his bone blasting technique.


    "It''s over!"


    In his mind, this thought just came out, and in the next second, the entire body was swept up by a sword light, and it was chopped into powder, leaving no trace at all.


    However, at the moment when he was destroyed, he also tried his best to detonate his remaining bones, activate the teleportation formation, and teleport his soul into the great formation.


    Then, it directly destroyed the large formation.


    "Want to escape? Can you escape?"


    Lu Xiaoran''s eyes froze, and he immediately ran the Hunyuan Emperor Sutra and printed a beheading mark. One second before the teleportation formation was destroyed, he punched the mark into the void corridor.


    After that, the Void Corridor was also completely shattered.


    At this time, three figures quickly flew down from the top of Zhishui Peak, and came behind Lu Xiaoran, watching the formation of the formation destroyed and the Void Corridor closed.


    "Master! I was incompetent, UU reading let him escape."


    Fang Tianyuan took two steps forward and said:


    "Master, I heard that guy say that he is from the White Bone Demon Sect, and he wants to go back and report to the White Bone Demon Sect, and let the White Bone Demon Sect join forces with other sects to deal with the Heavenly Demon Sect."


    Lu Xiaoran''s face was extremely cold.


    "I just used the Hunyuan Emperor Sutra to cast a chasing mark and entered the void corridor to chase and kill him, but it is hard to say whether I can kill him."


    Yun Lige''s eyes showed a look of worry.


    "Master, what should we do then? I don''t know what he is going to do when he comes to the Demon Sect. The few of us are not prepared, and we have already exposed our own cultivation bases."


    Lu Xiaoran clenched his fists, his eyes filled with killing intent.


    I was careless, the thief was thinking about it.


    Because he was worried that the sect would know his true strength, he withdrew the Gossip Sealing Formation. He didn''t think so. Instead, he let the people of the White Bone Demon Sect take advantage of it.


    However, since the people of the White Bone Demon Sect will set up a teleportation formation in the Demon Sect, it means that they have long had plans for the Demon Sect.


    Moreover, this formation is still under its own water-stopping peak.


    For so many years, I have been at Zhishui Peak, and I have not walked through the door or the second door, just to avoid the world, but I don''t know if anyone from the White Bone Demon Sect noticed my secret.


    However, even if it wasn''t noticed before, it''s definitely noticed now.


    The secrets of Zhishuifeng and his several apprentices are all villains. If they are leaked, the consequences will be absolutely disastrous.


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Xiaoran glanced back at the three of them and said:


    "You have come to Zhishui Peak and have been cultivating for so long. It''s time to test your cultivation."


    ?

 Chapter 33： Destroy the bones

    The three of them were shocked.


    "Master, do you mean...?"


    Lu Xiaoran walked towards the top of the mountain, ten thousand meters in one step.


    "The secret of Zhishuifeng must not be passed on. I''ll go back and prepare, you guys are waiting for me here. Tonight, the White Bone Demon Sect, not a single one will be left."


    "Hey~!"


    The three suddenly felt their scalps burst.


    "Master, his old man, actually wants to destroy the White Bone Demon Sect?"


    "This is too crazy, isn''t it? It''s going to destroy a sect! Although the strength of the White Bone Demon Sect is not comparable to the Heavenly Demon Sect, it is also a sect! If we destroy the White Bone Demon Sect, it will definitely cause the Great Zhou Dynasty. investigation."


    Killing in the fantasy world is just like the commonplace of ordinary people.


    However, there is a degree to this.


    Killing a few people is not a problem, but a duel.


    Killing a whole sect would be impossible.


    Otherwise, if there are sects who are jealous of the resources of other sects and start killing people, the order of the entire Great Zhou will be completely chaotic.


    The Great Zhou Royal Family will definitely investigate this matter.


    However, Fang Tianyuan said:


    "But if the entire Great Zhou knew the secret of our Zhishui Peak, let alone the Great Zhou Imperial Family, even the people of the entire Great Zhou, even those from the Heavenly Demon Sect, would probably do something to us, right?"


    As soon as these words were said, Yun Lige and Ji Wuxia fell silent.


    The common man is innocent, but he is guilty of the guilt.


    If the secret of Zhishuifeng is spread out, it will definitely attract more and more people''s attention.


    And as the exposure reaches a certain level, in case the secret of the emperor-level exercises cannot be hidden, the four of them will become the object of envy of everyone in the whole Dazhou.


    At this moment, even Ji Wuxia, who was relatively kind-hearted, would not dare to spam sympathy.


    It is true that she is kind, but she is not a fool.


    This matter is not just a matter of Zhishuifeng. If her emperor-level cultivation technique is exposed, it may even implicate the Zining Palace.


    No one can resist the temptation of the emperor-level cultivation technique.


    That is the most basic road to the Emperor Realm!


    ...


    Thousands of miles away from the Demon Sect, the White Bones Demon Sect''s main hall.


    The sect master sat high in the hall, and on the futon below, several sect elders sat cross-legged.


    The dark space seemed a little weird.


    The Sect Master touched the emerald finger on his hand, his eyes were deep, and he looked at the direction of the Heavenly Demon Sect in the distance.


    "Elder Chen Xuan, he has already gone to Tianmozong to investigate the news. It is estimated that he will return within a day or two. Let the whole sect and all the disciples be ready. Once Elder Chen Xuan finds out Good news, we will unite with the surrounding sects to persecute the Demon Sect."


    "The benefit, you can''t let the Demon Sect take it all by itself."


    "The sect master is right. We have already arranged for the disciples to assemble and stand by at any time. As long as the sect master gives an order, we can kill the Demon Sect anytime, anywhere."


    "So good."


    The Sect Master of the White Bone Demon Sect, his eyes flashed.


    He definitely won''t do it to destroy the Demon Sect, and the Great Zhou Royal Family will not allow the sects in Great Zhou to kill each other.


    However, if he united several sects to besiege the Tianmozong, he would only attack the high-level officials of the Tianmozong without causing a large-scale slaughter.


    This is also something that can''t be helped. The Demon Sect is already the strongest among the surrounding sects.


    A few days ago, the Heavenly Demon Sect was born with a vision, so it must have been a good opportunity.


    If the Demon Sect is allowed to continue to grow and develop, it will definitely continue to compress the living space of other sects.


    The backing sect closest to the Heavenly Demon Sect is relatively strong, and may not be afraid of the Heavenly Demon Sect, but the White Bone Demon Sect cannot.


    From the day the sect was founded, the White Bone Demon Sect was far inferior to the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    Let the Heavenly Demon Sect develop and develop, and the White Bone Demon Sect''s incense inheritance for many years may even perish.


    And he would never allow this to happen.


    Of course!


    At this moment, the teleportation formation in the center of the hall suddenly lit up.


    Everyone''s eyes moved, and they all stared at the teleportation array.


    The next second, Elder Chen Xuan''s soul broke through the teleportation formation and appeared in the hall.


    Suddenly, everyone''s pupils shrank.


    "Elder Lu, what''s going on?"


    Lu Xuan''s soul was sluggish, but he didn''t care about his injury, so he quickly said:


    "Sect Master, Tianmozong has indeed gained a great opportunity. My subordinates have just arrived in Tianmozong, and before they have time to check, they were hit hard by the disciples of Zhishui Peak of Tianmozong. Almost all of them are above the spiritual realm. Before, The outside world''s understanding of Tianmozong''s Zhishui Peak is that only the peak owner Lu Xiaoran is a cultivation base of the third level of the spiritual realm."


    The crowd was in an uproar.


    "What? The disciples of Zhishui Peak, everyone is a spiritual realm?"


    "Hey~! My God, Zhishui Peak is just a small peak of the Demon Sect. Are they so scary? How strong should the other peaks of the Demon Sect be that day?"


    "Sect Master, the Demon Sect''s concealment of the disciples'' cultivation base is clearly ulterior motives!"


    The Sect Master of the White Bone Demon Sect grabbed the handle of the chair with both hands, and murderous intent burst out in his eyes.


    "Well, you Heavenly Demon Sect, you actually hid the cultivation of the disciples in your sect, and even beat up my White Bone Demon Sect elder, leaving only my soul. In your eyes, do you still have my White Bone Demon Sect? If it is Elder Chen~www.novelhall. com~ If we don¡¯t go deep into the tiger¡¯s den and sacrifice ourselves to investigate the situation, we are afraid that we are still in the dark.¡±


    Elders, get excited again.


    They may not really want to protect the White Bone Demon Sect, nor do they really want to deal with the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    But when the sects are fighting, they must have the opportunity to take advantage of it.


    Everyone will stand on their own interests.


    "Sect Master, you must not let the Demon Sect go easily!"


    "That''s right, you must call the Heavenly Demon Sect and ask about this."


    But at this moment, in that formation, a mark suddenly shot out, and it hit Elder Chen Xuan''s soul in an instant.


    "No¡ª! Sect Master, save..."


    Elder Chen Xuan let out a terrified scream, and before he could finish speaking, the mark burst directly.


    Boom¡ª!


    The huge explosion sound made everyone''s brains tremble violently in the entire hall!


    The super-powerful power caused the aura to tremble, and the hall was full of fluctuations, and even many people who were close to it were overturned to the ground.


    After the storm passed, the dust on the field gradually settled, and the group of people who were excited just now became silent in an instant.


    Everyone was staring at the big pit, no one dared to talk about the crusade against the Demon Sect.


    That mark actually blew the entire hall into a big hole.


    You must know that it is a ground made of mysterious bronze, which is as smooth as a mirror, and has the ability to absorb spiritual energy.


    If you want to damage it, you must at least have the strength to return to the Void Realm.


    At this moment, it was blasted into a big hole by the imprint it chased in the teleportation formation.


    The strength of the opponent, I am afraid it has reached the realm of good fortune!


    ?

 Chapter 34： You dont really think youre a sucker, do you?

    The cold moon shifted, and the time came to the second half of the night. At the foot of the White Bone Demon Sect, several figures suddenly appeared.


    It''s not Lu Xiaoran''s four masters and apprentices, who else could they be?


    Yun Lige and the three of them are the first time to experience the master. The strength of a thousand miles is so powerful that it is impossible to explain.


    At this moment, in the hearts of the three of them, their belief became more and more unshakable.


    Master, he must be a great emperor!


    After all, other than the Great Emperor, who could have such a fast speed?


    After arriving at the foot of the mountain, Lu Xiaoran glanced at the top of the mountain and said coldly:


    "Tonight, I want to completely destroy the White Bone Demon Sect, leaving no one behind. Before destroying the White Bone Demon Sect, the three of you can do whatever you want to test the power of your respective exercises and gain some practical experience."


    "For safety reasons, I have set up a defensive formation on the three of you. It can help you resist the attack, and no one can hurt you under the broken realm. In addition, I have also set up a teleportation formation. Law, if there are really too dangerous enemies, you will be teleported directly to me."


    "Thank you, Master."


    The eyes of the three of them couldn''t help but feel slightly sour.


    Master is really nice.


    He obviously could slap the entire White Bone Demon Sect to death with a single slap, but in order to train a few of them, he still had to go through such a lot of trouble.


    Master treats them as warm as a loving father.


    In fact, Lu Xiaoran really wanted to train them to fight, but it wasn''t all to train them.


    His character has always been stable.


    Previously, when he tried to save Fang Tianyuan, he knew how many people on the other side and their cultivations were only in the mountain and sea realm, so he would go up alone and save people.


    But now, he is facing the entire White Bone Demon Sect.


    With so many people, the ghost knows if there are any big bosses, are there any children of luck?


    I first let the three of them go up to test mines. If there is, then directly use the teleportation formation to bring the three of them back to run.


    If not, then come forward and smash the White Bone Demon Sect in one go.


    This plan is more stable.


    "You don''t have to be polite. In order for you to better utilize each other''s respective exercises, I have a few weapons here for you, and I want to give them to you."


    The three of them warmed their hearts, Master is really kind!


    They even prepared weapons for them.


    Master''s product, at least it must be a weapon of the highest grade, right?


    Magic weapons are different from exercises and medicinal herbs. The number of craft refiners on the mainland is the smallest among all occupations. Therefore, it is difficult to appear powerful craft craftsmen. Therefore, magic weapons are more important than exercises and medicinal herbs. Difficult to obtain high quality ones.


    Like Fang Tianyuan''s ancient ape tribe, there is only a mid-level weapon at the highest, and only the patriarch can use it.


    As for Ji Wuxia''s Zining Palace, there is a top-grade weapon in the hands of Zining.


    It is said that the royal family of the Great Zhou Dynasty only has only holy soldiers.


    Therefore, even if the master is a great emperor, it is quite good to be able to give them earth-level weapons.


    However, when Lu Xiaoran took out the three weapons, the three of them were instantly dumbfounded.


    "This is the top-grade dragon burial spear, mountain-turning seal, and golden urn hammer. The three of you will use it."


    "Heaven...a high-grade heaven?"


    The three of Yun Lige suddenly felt dry mouth, and their eyes were eager to see through.


    It''s actually a top-grade weapon!


    If such weapons were placed in the hands of the Sect Master of the Demon Sect, it would be quite common sense, and they would not even dare to think about it.


    Unexpectedly, Shizun''s shot is a weapon of the highest grade of heaven.


    It''s really worthy of being a master, it''s simply too strong.


    When the three of them got weapons, it was as if they got lovers. They looked at their weapons affectionately and excitedly.


    However, after a while, Yun Lige reacted.


    "Master, you gave us all these good weapons, so what are you using?"


    Lu Xiaoran waved his hand.


    "You are still young, your cultivation base is relatively low, and you need powerful weapons for self-defense. As for me, just use any of them."


    "Master..."


    The eyes of the three of them were really red this time, and there was a hazy layer of water mist.


    Master is really kind to them!


    All such good weapons were given to them, but I had to use garbage weapons.


    Although it is said that with the strength of the master, it doesn''t matter whether the equipment is used or not, but this intention is sincere and touching!


    Yun Lige wiped away her tears and said firmly:


    "Master, don''t worry, even if Li Ge fought his life, he will definitely kill the disciples of the White Bone Demon Sect to repay Master''s kindness."


    Ji Wuxia: "Master, so do I."


    Fang Tianyuan: "Master, so do I."


    Yun Lige clenched his fists, and his momentum gradually began to soar.


    "I''m going to turn the White Bone Demon Sect upside down and turn the world upside down, and let them know that they covet the fate of my Zhishui Peak!"


    Ji Wuxia: "Master, so do I."


    Fang Tianyuan: "Master, so do I."


    Yun Lige''s aura has reached its peak, his eyes are cold, and killing intent burst forth, and the surrounding air is shaking with his aura.


    "Tonight, UU Reading will not kill the White Bone Demon Sect, I, Yun Lige, will not be a human being!"


    Ji Wuxia: "Master, so do I."


    Fang Tianyuan: "Master, so do I."


    However, hearing the words of the three of them, Lu Xiaoran was not moved, but fell silent.


    After a while, he said with a dark face:


    "You three, can you stop talking shit?"


    "???"


    The three of them were startled, and a bunch of question marks appeared on their heads.


    Lu Xiaoran said angrily:


    "No? No, no, no, no? You three idiots, don''t really think that relying on your emperor-level exercises that you have cultivated to two or three percent of the mood, plus the heaven I gave you A high-grade weapon can be presumptuous in the White Bone Demon Sect, right?"


    "Let''s not say that there are so many people in the White Bone Demon Sect, and one person can drown the three of you by urinating."


    "Let''s talk about other people''s masters, the mountain and sea realm, the realm of refining the gods, the realm of returning to the void, and the realm of creation, which one is not better than you? It is even possible that there is a supreme elder Zhenshan who breaks the delusional realm."


    "It''s just the three of you. When you go up, you''ll hit the rocks with eggs. At most, you''ll just clean the little shrimp. Do you really think you can chase after the White Bone Demon Sect?"


    The faces of the three of them twitched.


    "But, don''t we have the formation that you have arranged for us, Master? We can resist attacks below the Delusional Realm. In this way, at least we won''t be hurt."


    "So what? You three, two spiritual scumbags, and one mountain and sea scumbag, what if I give you full defense? Your attacks are still scumbags, those little shrimps are fine. When it comes to those high-level existences, you can defend yourself with light, but you can''t deal damage, so is there any difference between you and the bastards?"


    ?

 Chapter 35： Master is so stable

    "..."


    The three brothers and sisters looked at Lu Xiaoran with dumbfounded expressions, like kindergarten children who were full of confidence and were about to go out to play, but a basin of cold water was poured over them.


    "Then... Master, should we go up the mountain?"


    "Of course, but the formation must be arranged first."


    "Arrange the formation?"


    "That''s right, set up an immovable king formation, a chaotic formation, and a world-breaking burial formation! These three formations are all heavenly-ranked formations."


    "Do not move the Mingwang formation, can greatly reduce the opponent''s speed. The chaos and confusion formation can greatly reduce the judgment of the enemy. The breaking ground and burial formation can greatly reduce the opponent''s attack and defense capabilities. These three formations The superposition of methods can almost reduce the entire White Bone Demon Sect to a great realm within a period of time."


    "Hey~!"


    The three of them couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    Yun Lige couldn''t help but comment:


    "As expected of the master, he was able to come up with such a wonderful method. In this way, the entire White Bone Demon Sect has completely become the testing ground for the three of us, and with the three of us, we can kill the enemy by leaps and bounds. Ability, they can''t resist if they want to."


    Ji Wuxia: "Master respects cattle."


    Fang Tianyuan: "Master respects the bull."


    "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, I''ll start recording the formation pattern now, the three of you are responsible for filling the spirit stones in the formation''s eyes."


    When the words were over, Lu Xiaoran threw a storage bag to the three of them.


    "There are 30,000 high-grade spirit stones in here. Be careful to put spirit stones in each eye, don''t miss them."


    "Yes!"


    The four masters and apprentices quickly started to operate. Lu Xiaoran used the Taixu Chaos Step to increase the speed, recorded the formation pattern, and used 100% of his carving strength.


    The three Yun Lige followed closely behind, placing the spirit stones on the formation eye one by one.


    They surrounded the entire White Bone Demon Sect in a circle, leaving no gaps. This could ensure that the entire White Bone Demon Sect would be surrounded and no one would be spared.


    After doing all this and returning to the gate of the sect again, Lu Xiaoran''s eyes were cold and he finally said:


    "Remember, it''s just a trial. If you can beat it, fight it, if you can''t beat it, run away."


    "Yes."


    "Since you understand, then kill it!"


    A faint word was uttered, and the eyes of the three Yun Lige became cold in an instant. Then, the three of them stepped at the same time and walked towards the mountain gate of the White Bone Demon Sect.


    Lu Xiaoran looked at the backs of the three leaving, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he murmured:


    "With the formation I arranged on them, the three of them don''t need to worry about defense. As for the attack, the three of them are all practicing emperor-level exercises. It shouldn''t be a problem to fight at two levels and small realms. The bonus of high-grade weapons is enough to allow them to increase the attack power of two more small realms."


    "In addition, with the blessing of the three great heaven-ranked great formations, it can greatly reduce the people of the White Bone Demon Sect and approach the cultivation base of a large realm. The three of them should be able to last for a while. Taking advantage of this opportunity, I should hurry up. Arrange the Zixiao Divine Thunder Array and send the White Bone Demon Sect to the West."


    That''s right, the most important means for Lu Xiaoran is to attack the great formation of the highest grade of the emperor - Zixiao Shenlei Formation.


    All the previous arrangements were not entirely for Yun Lige and the three to improve their combat experience, it was only a small part.


    Lu Xiaoran''s real purpose is to completely destroy the White Bone Demon Sect, so as to ensure that the secrets of Zhishui Peak will not be leaked out.


    Although he himself can defeat the invincible hand of the entire White Bone Demon Sect, he cannot guarantee that if he destroys it all at once, there will definitely be fish that slip through the net.


    And Yun Lige and the three of them are not the sons of luck. It is still possible to break into the White Bone Demon Sect. If you want to destroy the White Bone Demon Sect, it is a fool''s dream.


    The previous arrangement was so that Yun Lige and the three of them could delay for some time.


    Because the Zixiao Shenlei Great Array is a top-class attack formation of the emperor rank, it takes a long time to set up, and at the same time, the lead time for it to be activated is also very long.


    The breath of the emperor-level formation is extremely powerful. Unlike the heaven-level formation, the people of the White Bone Demon Sect will definitely find out at the first time. If no one attracts them and makes them escape, even if the formation is arranged, How can it be?


    It''s just a simple waste of spirit stones.


    ...


    At this time, Yun Lige and the three of them had already arrived before the mountain gate of the White Bone Demon Sect.


    The disciples of the White Bone Demon Sect guarding the mountain gate immediately found the three figures.


    "Stop, who are you?"


    "The one who wants your life."


    Yun Lige stomped on his feet, his body turned into a stream of light, and he came to the front of several people, the Hunyuan Emperor Sutra was running, and when he raised his hand, it was a Hunyuan Emperor Fist!


    The shadow of the fist came down the mountain like a fierce tiger, and in the air, a fist-shattering roar sounded, and then landed on the disciples of the White Bone Demon Sect with an unmatched posture.


    Boom!


    With just one punch, several people were directly blown away, and they smashed heavily on the mountain gate behind them, turning them into mud.


    Yu Wuxia followed closely, and with a slight gesture of her jade hand, a small brass seal suddenly rose up and quickly enlarged in the air. In an instant, it turned into a giant seal that was ten meters high.


    "break!"


    As the jade palm flipped over, the mountain-turning seal smashed **** the mountain gate.


    Boom!


    This explosion was more than ten times better than the punch Yun Lige had just punched.


    The mountain gate of the White Bone Demon Sect was shattered on the spot, and there was a crackling sound in the air. It was the mountain protection formation of the White Bone Demon Sect, which was smashed by Yu Wuxia with one move.


    The mountain protection formation was broken, and the White Bone Demon Sect felt it immediately. UU reading


    Om¡ª!


    The heavy and melodious bell rang on the top of the mountain, followed by countless imposing manners, rushing down in the dark night.


    "Who dares to trespass my White Bone Demon Sect?"


    "The disciples of the White Bone Demon Sect obey the order and kill all the intruders, leaving no one behind!"


    Hearing the sound in the mountains, Yun Lige and the three looked at each other with a look of excitement and a little bit of fear in their eyes.


    Excitement is killing, and fear is killing.


    They felt that something in their bodies, from ancient genes, was about to move, as if they wanted to wake up.


    "Senior Brother, Second Senior Sister, I''ll go first."


    Without warning, Fang Tianyuan chuckled, and a golden aura rose from his body, turning into a phantom of a two-and-a-half-meter-high golden giant, protecting him inside, and setting him off like a **** descending.


    Then, he stomped heavily, cracking the rock under his feet, turning his body into a golden lightning bolt, and heading straight for the top of the mountain.


    Yun Lige spat.


    "Little Junior Brother, you are playing a fool."


    Before Ji Wuxia could react, he shook his right hand and summoned the Burying Dragon Spear, followed by him.


    Ji Wuxia''s reaction was half a beat, and when he came to his senses, the two had already flown ten miles away.


    But she wasn''t angry, she just sneered.


    "Hehe, you men, are you all so shameless? Two big pig hooves."


    At the same time as she was cursing, the True Phoenix Nine Transformations were already inside her body, running wildly.


    "Qian¡ª!"


    A phoenix roared into the sky, and behind Ji Wuxia, a phantom figure of a phoenix more than five meters high appeared.


    As soon as she thought about it, she shot straight into the sky at a speed that was more than two times faster.

 Chapter 36： inhumane

    Under the dark night sky, a ray of light, like a shooting star, fell into the crowd, blasting a big hole in the mountain on the spot.


    The wind was wild, the rocks were cracked, and the sand was flying.


    With just one blow, I don''t know how many disciples of the White Bone Demon Sect have fallen.


    Yu Wuxia held the mountain seal in her hand, and the nine transformations of the true phoenix in her body were running at the fastest speed. The phantom of the phoenix behind her, constantly waving her wings, burst out one after another, like a machine gun, swept across the front.


    There was a constant burst of strong cracking sounds from the mountain, and bursts of heart-piercing screams.


    Not only that, but the mountain-turning seal in Yu Wuxia''s hand kept throwing out.


    Every time it is thrown, the Seal of Turning Mountain will directly smash a disciple of the White Bone Demon Sect.


    "Bitch, you''re so crazy, do you really think my White Bone Demon Sect has no one?"


    Just when Yu Wuxia was killing Zhenghuan, a powerful aura suddenly erupted from the left wing, it was a spiritual realm elder.


    Of course!


    Just as his attack was about to land on Yu Wuxia''s body, in the darkness at the foot of the mountain, a cold light suddenly shot, and then the spear, like a dragon, pierced his chest and nailed him alive on a rock.


    "Little Junior Brother, I''m sorry, it seems that I''m one step ahead."


    Yun Lige gave a wicked smile, stepped forward, pulled out the Dragon Burial Spear, and joined the battle.


    Fang Tianyuan arrived later, but his expression was obviously a little depressed.


    The indestructible golden body, proving the Dao with strength, is just as strong as the sun, and its strength far exceeds that of the Hunyuan Emperor Sutra, but the speed has slowed down significantly.


    Being too depressed, he could only put all his anger on the disciples and elders of the White Bone Demon Sect. With a golden hammer in his hand, every time he swept away, he would easily blow up several disciples of the White Bone Demon Sect.


    This is a massacre, a one-sided massacre!


    The three Yun Lige, who had all kinds of advantages, made the White Bone Demon Sect, the mainstays, unable to resist at all.


    The three of them were like carrying a sickle and cutting leeks.


    Seeing that the disciples of the White Bone Demon Sect and the bottom-level elders died one after another, the real elders of the White Bone Demon Sect finally couldn''t help but take action.


    "Don''t go too far."


    An elder from the Mountain and Sea Realm of the White Bone Sect stepped down on the wind and pointed at Yun Lige.


    When the words fell, he was already in the void, and he slashed with a knife.


    The sword light radiated a distance of more than 200 meters in the night sky, lighting up the night, and making countless people amazed.


    "It''s Elder Qian. He is a strong man in the mountains and seas. He cultivated a mid-level cultivation technique - the Moruo Saber, which is even more amazing! We are saved."


    Some disciples have already recognized the identity of the other party and shouted excitedly.


    The despair in the eyes of the other disciples was swept away and turned into excitement and anticipation.


    Of course!


    Yun Lige did not dodge or dodge, took a step forward, swung out the Dragon Burial Spear in his hand, and let out an earth-shattering dragon howl.


    The spearman was castrated unabated, and he drew a semicircle in the night sky and swept over Elder Qian''s body. Elder Qian''s speed instantly slowed down.


    After he staggered for two steps, with a thud, his head rolled off his neck, and his body fell to the ground weakly.


    "what!"


    The disciples of the White Bone Demon Sect were all dumbfounded when they saw this scene.


    Elder Qian of Shanhaijing, actually did not block the opponent''s blow!


    How defiant is the other party?


    This method is simple!


    Yun Lige was also very excited. He never thought that one day he would be able to instantly kill a mountain and sea realm powerhouse!


    Although there are multiple factors overlapping, it is not his real strength. Without the master''s formation to suppress the White Bone Demon Sect, he would never be able to achieve this step, but it also made him have a stronger desire for power. .


    One day, he will definitely cultivate to the point where he can rely on his own strength to instantly kill the strong in the mountains and seas!


    The White Bone Demon Sect suffered a big loss and was not a fool. He immediately recalled all the elders and disciples with weak cultivation.


    "All elders and disciples whose cultivation is lower than the mountain and sea level, immediately return to the mountain, no mistake!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone seemed to have been granted amnesty.


    "You want to go, have you asked me?"


    Fang Tianyuan was being slowed down by his brothers and sisters. He was upset, how could he allow the other party to escape?


    Immediately get tangled up.


    However, the White Bone Demon Sect is not a vegetarian. An elder from the Spirit Refinement Realm fell at the fastest speed and punched Fang Tianyuan.


    "You want to kill my Bone Demon Sect disciple, have you asked me?"


    Fang Tianyuan snorted softly.


    "What qualifications do you have for me to ask?"


    During the conversation, he also punched out, and the golden giant phantom on his body made the same movement as he waved his arms.


    In the end, the Elder of the Spirit Refining Realm and Fang Tianyuan''s fists collided.


    Boom¡ª!


    With a bang, the energy wave directly blasted the mountain into a large pit with a diameter of more than one kilometer!


    Countless flowers, plants and trees were all turned into coke on the spot in this intense energy wave, then shattered by the aftermath, and turned into fly ash.


    The fire from the explosion lit up several surrounding mountains.


    However, when the light faded, everyone was surprised to find that Fang Tianyuan was unscathed, but the Elder of the Spirit Refinement Realm was breathing heavily from a hundred meters away.


    The clothes on his arm have all been detonated, and the blood vessels on his arm burst due to the huge pressure, and the blood flowed non-stop.


    "how so?"


    The people of the White Bone Demon Sect are all shocked!


    "Elder Yun, but at the second level of Refining Spirit Realm, he actually lost to the opponent! This is impossible! The opponent''s breath is obviously not that big!"


    Elder Yun coughed lightly and said solemnly:


    "Someone set up a formation that suppressed my strength. Although my cultivation is at the second level of the God-refining realm, at this moment, the only strength I can display is the second level of the mountain and sea level!"


    "But the other party''s aura is also in the second level of the Mountain and Sea Realm!"


    Elder Yun''s eyes were deep, and he stared straight at Fang Tianyuan.


    "Because his cultivation technique is not an ordinary technique, at least it is a holy-level technique! When everyone''s cultivation bases are equal, his explosive power far exceeds mine several times!"


    "what!"


    Everyone in the entire White Bone Demon Sect, at this moment, all have their pupils constricted and their scalps numb!


    The opponent actually has a cultivation technique above the holy level!


    You must know that in the entire Great Zhou, only the royal family and above can have holy-level exercises. Other sects have almost no holy-level exercises. The strongest ones are the best of heaven.


    And the White Bone Demon Sect, the strongest, only has a high-grade cultivation technique.


    After Elder Yun finished speaking, a figure came quietly with his hands on his back.


    "I''m afraid, they possess more than one cultivation technique above the holy rank."


    Seeing this person coming, everyone immediately knelt down and bowed.


    "See Sect Master."


    "Be flat."


    Everyone got up, and an elder walked quickly to the Sect Master.


    "Sect Master, what did you mean by that just now...?"

 Chapter 37： Crisis comes

    The Sect Master of the White Bone Demon Sect was staring at Yun Lige and Ji Wuxia below.


    "If this sect master is not mistaken, both of their exercises are above the holy rank."


    "what!"


    The people of the White Bone Demon Sect were completely collapsed.


    Originally, they were shocked to the extreme when they heard that Fang Tianyuan possessed a cultivation technique above the holy rank.


    As a result, the sect master actually said that Yun Lige and Ji Wuxia both had exercises above the holy rank.


    This is simply refreshing everyone''s world view.


    When, above the holy steps, became wholesale Chinese cabbage, everywhere?


    Ignoring everyone''s shock, Sect Master White Bone continued:


    "However, if they only rely on the cultivation technique, they are still far from being able to achieve the unbridled capital of my White Bone Demon Sect. The weapons in the hands of the three of them are also high-grade weapons."


    "Hey~!"


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air, all eyes fixed on the weapons in the hands of the three!


    That is actually a weapon of the highest grade in the sky!


    Possessing a cultivation technique above the holy rank is already perverted enough, and he even has a heavenly rank weapon in his hand.


    Is this going to go against the sky?


    If it wasn''t for the fear of the three of them, at this moment, they would probably have turned into irrational hungry wolves, madly pounced on them, and tore the three of them into pieces.


    Sect Master White Bone, stepping down, Leng Yue took the lead, shining in his eyes, reflecting a greedy look.


    "If I''m not wrong, you should have come from the Tianmozong Zhishui Peak, right? It seems that Elder Lin Xuan is right, the Tianmozong did have a fortunate encounter, but it should not be the entire Tianmozong, but only the Tianmozong. Water Peak!"


    "Since you''re here, don''t leave. I want all the exercises and weapons of the three of you."


    Yun Lige''s spear swept away, and the rock in front of him exploded a ravine a hundred meters long.


    "Then you have to have that ability too."


    "Hehe, my White Bone Demon Sect is really underestimated. If that''s the case, then let you see it. Great Elder."


    He let out a soft cry, and an old man with white hair and beard flew out slowly behind him, looking at Yun Lige with a smile.


    "Boy, don''t think that you have a cultivation technique above the holy rank, and you have arranged a formation outside my White Bone Demon Sect to suppress my current cultivation, so that you can be presumptuous in our White Bone Demon Sect."


    "The three of you, at best, are only two spiritual realms and one mountain and sea realm. Even if you have the support of powerful exercises, you can increase your combat effectiveness, but it is impossible for you to go against the sky!"


    "My White Bone Demon Sect elders, three returning to the virtual, eight refining gods, I don''t know, can the three of you hold up?"


    During the conversation, ten more people came out at the same time, and together with the Great Elder, they surrounded Yun Lige with three people.


    The three Yun Lige immediately went back to back in a triangular posture to fight against the elders of the White Bone Demon Sect.


    The three of them are not fools. Even if they are suppressed by the Heavenly Rank Formation arranged by the master, and each of them lowers their cultivation base by one big realm, they can still be counted as three Refining Gods and eight Mountains and Seas!


    Moreover, the effect of the formation, because the opponent''s cultivation base is stronger, the more weakened it will be.


    The Great Elder of the White Bone Demon Sect, as well as two other Void Return Realm powerhouses, did not have much lowered cultivation.


    Fortunately, they have the master''s defensive formation, which can resist the opponent''s attack.


    This at least saves a few people from worrying about their lives.


    Yun Lige''s eyes were a little dignified, and he said:


    "Be careful, the next battle will not be as easy as before. Although we have a defensive formation to protect our bodies, we will not endanger our lives, but if we are attacked, our bodies will fly out, and after a long time, The formation will also break."


    Fang Tianyuan licked his lips.


    "So what? We can''t just start the teleportation formation like this, and escape to the master, right? This is the master, it''s a training field set up for us!"


    When the words fell, the golden phantom symbolizing the indestructible golden body wrapped around his body, holding a golden urn hammer, and directly attacked a powerful alchemist in front of him.


    The opponent''s cultivation base has been suppressed in the mountain and sea realm. Relying on the advantages of the emperor-level exercises, he and the top-grade urn golden hammer of the sky-level are not afraid of each other at all.


    The strong pressure made that elder, with a dignified face, dare not be careless, and immediately cast the devil''s palm of the White Bone Demon Sect.


    Boom!


    At the moment when the strength of the two collided, the powerful energy fluctuations that burst out directly caused the two of them to collapse at the same time.


    Yun Lige and Ji Wuxia looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly. They also shot at the same time. However, their experiences were the same.


    When the three of them were collapsed, the other elders did not keep their hands, and they all shot at the same time.


    They are not fools either. Even if they have an advantage, they don''t want to have any more accidents when dealing with Yun Lige and others.


    Every elder is the most important resource of the sect. If there is any mishap, it will be a huge blow to the White Bone Demon Sect.


    Almost at the same time, more than six attacks landed on the three of them.


    Boom boom boom....


    The powerful force directly smashed the three back to their original place.


    This time, it was their turn to smash the ground out of the pit.


    But soon, the three of them climbed out of the pit. Although they were out of breath, they were not injured.


    "Hu... hu... I miscalculated. I didn''t expect that they would become so much more troublesome."


    The three of them looked at each other, feeling helpless.


    The coercion failed.


    No way, after all, their cultivation base itself is too low. To be able to get to this point, all rely on the support of the master''s formation, as well as the power of the emperor-level exercises and the heaven-level high-grade weapons.


    If it''s a one-on-one battle to refine the spirit realm, because the opponent is suppressed by a large realm, there may still be a chance.


    But once the number of opponents increases, there is really no way to do it.


    The White Bone Sect Master narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "It''s a bit interesting, there is actually a defensive formation on the body. Judging from the quality of this formation, I am afraid that even the cultivation of the realm of creation can resist. It seems that the master behind you is really not the same. Simple character. I just don''t know, can it resist the attack of Delusional Realm?"


    After the words fell, the White Bone Sect Master actually came forward in person.


    "No, hurry up!"


    Yun Lige felt a sense of crisis, exclaimed, and was ready to start the teleportation formation, but the White Bone Demon Sect''s Great Elder and others were also prepared, and at the same time, they attacked, causing the space to vibrate, and the teleportation formation could not be activated. .


    "damn it!"


    Yun Lige spat, and the expressions of the three of them changed.


    The next moment, the palm of the White Bone Sect Master landed on the three of them.


    Boom!


    The three of them were blasted into the air at the same time, and the powerful air wave directly shattered the defensive formation on the three of them, causing the three of them to fall heavily to the ground, all of them couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Suppressing the formation, on the body of the White Bone Sect Master, can no longer exert much effect. At this time, he is at most lowered by one or two layers of small realm, and he has not fallen out of the delusional realm.


    At this level, the three are so different!


    It is absolutely impossible to resist.

 Chapter 38： Your layout is small

    "Their defense formation is broken, hurry up, take them down, their exercises and weapons are ours."


    "Damn! Quickly activate the teleportation array."


    Yun Lige shouted loudly, greeted junior sister and junior brother, and activated the teleportation formation.


    Losing the defensive formation is no joke.


    The reason why they were able to be arrogant in the White Bone Demon Sect for so long, in addition to the bonuses of exercises, weapons, and suppression formations, the most important thing was the defensive formations.


    It almost isolated all harm for the three of them.


    Not only the damage of other people''s attacks, but also the shock wave damage caused by the battle. Even the shock wave damage caused by their own attacks was also isolated by the master''s defensive formation.


    Now, without the defensive formation, once the opponent''s attack falls on them, it will really kill people.


    Of course!


    When they triggered the teleportation formation, the light flashed on their bodies, but soon dimmed.


    The three of them were instantly cold.


    The teleportation formation failed.


    The White Bones Sect Master, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    "Do you think I''m a pig? You have created so many impossibility, do you think that I will still underestimate the enemy? The entire space of Baigu Mountain has long been shielded by me with a large formation to protect the mountain. Any teleportation formation is now Unable to perform."


    "Elder, take them down, use the secret method to directly extract the soul, and extract the exercises."


    "Yes!"


    The first elder smiled sullenly, and gave a wink to the elders beside him, and several of them shot at the same time again.


    The three Yun Lige wanted to resist, but they were at the end of the road.


    The three of them, the current situation is that if they attack one person, they can keep up, but if they attack several people, they can''t do it at all.


    The more fatal problem is that their defense in front of each other is now almost zero.


    Even the shock wave generated by the battle may cause them serious trauma.


    And the other party was simply knocked flying.


    The calf is finished!


    The three of them instantly felt like they wanted to cry without tears.


    If I knew earlier, I wouldn''t waver.


    It''s better that the teacher taught me to fight. If you can beat him, fight, if you can''t beat him, run away.


    If at the moment when the White Bone Sect Master appeared, he opened the teleportation array and ran away, he wouldn''t end up like this.


    Now they can almost predict that when the two sides attacked and collided, the strong shock wave of the battle would instantly shock the three of them into serious injuries.


    The attacks of the elders of the White Bone Demon Sect were getting closer and closer. In just one second, it was so painful, so tormented, that people seemed to have waited for a century.


    The three of them immediately ran their respective exercises frantically to fight. Although the shock wave would cause damage, their instinctive reaction to death still drove them to make moves.


    but!


    Seeing the moves of the two sides, they were about to collide together. Suddenly, a huge pulling force was generated on the necks of the three of them, pulling them directly behind them.


    "You three little bastards, you don''t have a defensive formation, you dare to fight against others, and you are not afraid of shock waves that will shock you to death."


    Hearing this familiar voice, the tears of the three people could not help but flow out of their eyes immediately.


    For the first time in their lives, they felt how wonderful it was to be alive.


    "Master."


    The three of them affectionately called Master, their tone was full of children''s grievances, accompanied by a little bit of coquetry.


    And Lu Xiaoran ignored them.


    The immortal golden body was spinning, and a golden aura suddenly rose from his arm, forming a huge golden phantom arm.


    Afterwards, he grabbed forward into the void, and his powerful power instantly emptied all the spiritual energy in front of him. His power was not diminished, and he collided with the attack of the White Bone Demon Sect''s elders.


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, Lu Xiaoran directly crushed the attacks of the two Void Return Realm elders and several Spirit Refining Realm elders to pieces on the spot.


    The energy in several people''s moves was out of control, and the next second, it directly caused an explosion.


    Boom¡ª!


    A loud bang rose high into the sky, and within a hundred miles, everything was illuminated.


    The mushroom cloud rose up, followed by a burst of spiritual energy, swept out, and collapsed several members of the White Bone Demon Sect Elder Group on the spot.


    "Pfft¡ª!"


    Several people couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, and went back to the original position.


    This scene instantly made the whole audience dead silent.


    one move!


    With just one move, he directly suppressed the entire White Bone Demon Sect''s elder group. Although there was still one great elder who did not act, Lu Xiaoran was unscathed!


    Even if you add the Great Elder, what can you do?


    It''s just to make him work harder.


    "Gudu."


    The Great Elder of the White Bone Demon Sect swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked towards the White Bone Sect Master.


    A trace of cold sweat broke out on the forehead of the White Bone Sect Master, but he knew that he couldn''t panic. At this time, if he panicked, everything would be messed up.


    Taking a deep breath, he said with a cold face:


    "Unexpectedly, Tian Mozong, a peerless genius like Your Excellency, has really opened my eyes to the White Bone Demon Sect. Today''s affairs are all misunderstandings. My White Bone Demon Sect and Tian Mozong have been friends for many years. Why don''t you stop here, how about that?"


    "What do you think?"


    The corner of Lu Xiaoran''s mouth showed a faint smile, full of ridicule.


    The White Bone Sect Master clenched his teeth tightly. In fact, he didn''t have much hope. The other party killed so many of his own people, and it was already considered an endless situation.


    In the world of martial arts, the strong prey on the weak, and the opponent has the advantage, how could they let the White Bone Demon Sect be spared?


    But... Lu Xiaoran obviously has such a powerful strength, he can crush the White Bone Demon Sect by himself, why should he let his apprentice out? Has he come out yet?


    At this time, a thunderstorm suddenly sounded in the sky.


    Boom¡ª!


    This explosion of thunder scared everyone present, and they couldn''t help shivering followed by another explosion of thunder, and then, the thunder gradually began to dense, the starry sky in the sky, Also covered by clouds.


    "what have you done?"


    Sect Master White Bones, his eyes instantly turned cold.


    Lu Xiaoran shrugged and showed a warm smile.


    "It''s nothing, that is, in your White Bone Demon Sect, an attack and killing formation was arranged, and all the creatures in this formation will be destroyed."


    "what!"


    The White Bone Sect Master exclaimed, his pupils clenched.


    Understood, he finally understood what it meant that Lu Xiaoran went to great lengths to let his three apprentices come over and make a scene.


    He is procrastinating!


    What he wants is not to destroy the White Bone Demon Sect, but to completely wipe out the White Bone Demon Sect!


    That''s why he never showed up, setting up a 360-degree killing formation with no dead ends.


    At this moment, the Bone Sect Master felt Lu Xiaoran''s terror for the first time.


    This guy is simply a devil. Once infected, he will never die.


    However, he didn''t want to give up, but threatened:


    "I admit that the formation you arranged before is indeed very good, and it can suppress the strength of my entire White Bone Demon Sect. However, it is only a temporary suppression. If you want to use a killing formation, you will destroy me. White Bone Demon Sect, you are looking too high on yourself, right? Today, as long as I, White Bone Demon Sect, escape alone, and report this matter to the Great Zhou Dynasty, do you think you can be stable for dozens of times? ?"


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "Your brain is very smart, and you can analyze many things well. Unfortunately, your analysis is in the right direction, but your pattern is a little smaller."


    ?

 Chapter 39： Imperial soldiers

    Sect Master White Bone raised his eyebrows slightly, not understanding what Lu Xiaoran meant.


    Lu Xiaoran smiled lightly and said:


    "Ordinary formations are indeed difficult to achieve this step, but what if it is a great formation of the imperial order?"


    Sect Master White Bone''s pupils shrank, and a sense of coolness suddenly jumped up from the soles of his feet, reaching Tianting, causing all the hairs on his body to explode.


    "It''s impossible, how could you possibly have a great imperial-level killing formation?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a purple thunderbolt as thick as a bucket suddenly fell from the sky, hitting the Great Elder of the White Bone Demon Sect.


    Boom!


    With a thunderous explosion, the Great Elder of the White Bone Demon Sect didn''t even have a chance to react, so he turned into flying ashes and was annihilated in the thunder.


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the White Bone Demon Sect was completely dumbfounded.


    That is the Great Elder of the Void Return Realm!


    Return to the Void Realm!


    You can''t even bear this thunder, this formation is too heaven-defying, isn''t it?


    The emperor rank is definitely an emperor rank great formation!


    "This... how can this be beaten?"


    "Escape... escape!"


    "Run!"


    The disciples of the White Bone Demon Sect fled frantically, but it was too late. In the sky, purple lightning bolts quickly fell one after another, and the disciples who were contaminated with the lightning immediately turned into flying ashes, even half a chance to avoid them. no.


    Seeing this scene, the White Bone Sect Master completely collapsed.


    At the same time, his mind also vaguely thought of something.


    Why did Lu Xiaoran come to the White Bone Demon Sect to silence him? Even at the cost of casting a top-grade imperial formation?


    Elder Lin Xuan must have discovered something. In order not to reveal his secrets, he would even risk the world to destroy his entire White Bone Demon Sect.


    But Elder Lin Xuan just said that the cultivation of the disciples of Zhishui Peak is extremely high.


    He knew the strength of the disciples of the Tianmo Sect. He was definitely stronger than the White Bone Demon Sect, but it wasn''t that defying the sky.


    But the disciples of Zhishui Peak are so defiant.


    Apart from Lu Xiaoran''s suppressing formation and the defensive formation bonus given to them, they just added a cultivation technique above the holy rank and a weapon of the heavenly rank, which is far from reaching such a heaven-defying level.


    These three, if it wasn''t for the top elders of the White Bone Demon Sect, they wouldn''t be able to win.


    The only explanation is...their cultivation technique is very likely to be an emperor! So much so that their combat power exceeds the ordinary realm too much!


    Before seeing the Zixiao Divine Thunder Array, the White Bone Sect Master would definitely think that he was crazy.


    But even the top-level killing formation of the emperor has come out. There is an emperor-level exercise, so what''s so strange?


    At this moment, Sect Master White Bone felt that his worldview had completely collapsed.


    If he had known earlier that the Heavenly Demon Sect Zhishui Peak had such a chance, he would not have offended the Heavenly Demon Sect even if he died!


    Boom!


    At this time, there were more and more thunder and lightning, and the attack power became stronger and stronger. One elder after another fell, and the Bone Sect Master panicked to the extreme.


    "Are you crazy? I have used the mountain protection formation to imprison the space of the White Bone Demon Sect. If you use this kind of emperor-level killing formation, the three of you can''t escape, and you will also be killed by lightning. ."


    Lu Xiaoran shook his head.


    "I''ve said it all, you''re too small!"


    In the eyes of the White Bone Sect Master, there was a dazed look again.


    Lu Xiaoran is so confident, there must be something behind him.


    But when it comes to slaughtering and attacking the Great Array, there is no distinction between the enemy and the enemy. Even the creator of the formation will be judged as attackable as long as he is in the formation.


    Could it be that Lu Xiaoran has some other formation?


    At least it had to be an emperor-level formation of the same rank. Why didn''t he feel the aura of an emperor-level exercise?


    In addition, if Lu Xiaoran wants to resist, he can only say that he has the strength of the emperor. Without the strength of the emperor, he is absolutely unable to resist.


    However, Yun Lige and others couldn''t see through Lu Xiaoran''s cultivation, but Sect Master White Bones could vaguely see through it, because at this moment, Lu Xiaoran was using his spiritual energy with all his strength.


    He could clearly feel that Lu Xiaoran''s cultivation was in the late stage of the Delusional Realm.


    With this cultivation base, how can he resist the best imperial-level formation?


    What is it?


    What is the means?


    Just when his mind was running wildly, suddenly, Lu Xiaoran slowly raised his right hand.


    True Phoenix Nine Transformations, running wildly in his body, showing a phoenix phantom that is a hundred times stronger than Ji Wuxia.


    "Qian¡ª!"


    As soon as the phantom of the phoenix appeared, Feng ming nine days, the coercion was so strong that it shook the heavens and the earth, and at the same time, it also attracted the attention of the Zixiao Shenlei Great Array.


    In an instant, countless Zixiao Divine Thunders smashed towards Lu Xiaoran''s head crazily.


    Everyone''s discoloration changed.


    With such a huge Zixiao Shenlei, it was feared that with one blow, the three of Lu Xiaoran and the others could be smashed into ashes.


    Of course!


    At this moment, a small seal suddenly flew out from the palm of Lu Xiaoran''s right hand.


    It was engraved with the imprint of a floating cloud and a phoenix. As Lu Xiaoran raised his hand, it instantly expanded, with a monstrous aura. The phoenix above it was like a living creature, wandering among the floating clouds.


    Boom!


    Hundreds of lightning bolts from the Zixiao Divine Thunder Array bombed on the mark, but it was as if the sea had been scratched, and disappeared in an instant without a trace, without causing even a trace of waves.


    Xiaoyin, didn''t even move.


    At this moment, the scene seemed to stop.


    Able to withstand the attack of the imperial formation without being damaged, even without moving, UUkanshu This weapon...is an imperial soldier, right?


    "Emperor...Emperor soldier?"


    The Bone Sect Master, his eyes widened, his mind could no longer move.


    Lu Xiaoran, there are even imperial soldiers!


    This is too much!


    It''s like using a nuclear bomb to hit a group of refugees who don''t even have a horse.


    There were two elders, who spurted blood on the spot, and died of anger!


    The three Yun Lige were petrified in place.


    Is this what Master said casually?


    In vain, they were still moved to tears, thinking that the master gave them the best weapons, but as a result, the master himself kept the imperial soldiers.


    The longest road in the world is the master''s routine.


    The Bone Sect Master, closed his eyes and smiled.


    "When I meet your Zhishui Peak, I, the White Bone Demon Sect, won''t be wronged."


    Possessing so many trump cards, he still calculates every step of the way, every step of the way, and there is no brainless attack on the mountain gate, let alone the White Bone Demon Sect. I am afraid that it is a palace in Dazhou. Under such calculations, it may not be able to ensure safety.


    He was subdued, and was truly subdued.


    The next moment, the thunder light broke out completely, and tens of thousands of thunder and lightning fell, refining the entire White Bone Demon Sect into ashes. The sky and the earth were illuminated by a white light, and even the morning sun that had just risen in the east was covered. sharpened.


    ...


    The White Bone Demon Sect declared its demise, attracting countless strongmen from the sect, rushing over to investigate the news.


    An hour later, it became the hottest news within a radius of ten thousand miles.


    At this moment, Yun Lige and the three of them were lying on the bench in front of the master''s door, pouting their buttocks, aggrieved, and eating the master''s whip.


    "If you are disobedient, you have forgotten all my daily teachings, haven''t you?"


    ?

 Chapter 40： Li Daorans revenge plan

    "How many times have I told you? Fight if you can, and run if you can''t. What about you? If you can''t fight, you still have to fight. Do you really think you are the son of luck? Everyone is a little strong who can''t be beaten? If you are really lucky Son, you won''t be forced to slap your face by others, and come to me to learn art."


    Lu Xiaoran''s heart was full of anger.


    Fortunately, he arrived in time when the elders of the bones made their move. Otherwise, the three of them would be seriously injured even if they didn''t die.


    Just let them go to the test, delay the time, and have to fight with others.


    Why can''t you teach me a trick?


    The three of them lie on the bench honestly and let the master whip the whip.


    Lu Xiaoran smoked Yun Lige and Fang Tianyuan, and finally smoked Ji Wuxia.


    But don''t mention it, men and women are just different.


    To smoke Yun Lige and Fang Tianyuan, it''s like drawing a stone, old and hard.


    And swiping Ji Wuxia is equivalent to swiping on the ball, and every whip will be bounced back.


    This made Lu Xiaoran unable to bear two more whips.


    "Ah~!"


    Ji Wuxia''s painful tears fell, and she couldn''t help screaming, and Lu Xiaoran stopped just now.


    He threw away the whip and said angrily:


    "You three, you are not allowed to practice today, so copy the rules of Zhishuifeng for me 10,000 times. If you don''t copy enough, don''t call me Master again in the future."


    The three of them looked at Lu Xiaoran with aggrieved faces, like children who did something wrong.


    "Master, we really knew we were wrong, and we won''t dare to mess around in the future."


    "Don''t come. I''ve always been too lazy to listen to promises because of my teacher. That thing is the most unreliable. They all stay in the study for me to copy books, and I can''t leave if I can''t finish copying them."


    After speaking, Lu Xiaoran threw a bottle of medicinal pills to a few people.


    "This is Yang Yuan Dan for healing. Take a few pills for each person first. It can help you repair your injuries without leaving any root causes. I really can''t stand you guys."


    He shook his head, put his hands on his back, and walked away from his house with a big stride.


    The formation of Zhishuifeng has to be re-planned.


    As for the three Yun Lige, looking at the medicinal pill, they couldn''t help but warm their hearts.


    Lu Xiaoran beat them, it was harsh to them, but he beat them, but he did not forget the medicine pill that healed them.


    Master really put them all in his heart.


    "After taking the medicine pill, copy the book!"


    Yun Lige was the first to swallow the medicine pill, and then immediately began to copy books.


    Ji Wuxia was second, Fang Tianyuan was third, and none of the three were left behind.


    At this time, Lu Xiaoran had already arrived at the foot of Zhishui Peak and started to arrange the formation.


    "On the outermost layer, just use a layer of exploration formation. Once there are people, I will find out as soon as possible. After all, most of the time, the people who come to Zhishui Peak are people from the Tianmo Sect, and only a very small number have the opportunity. , it''s someone else."


    "The second layer uses an attack formation, so that if I detect someone, I can directly control the attack remotely."


    After arranging these two formations one by one, Lu Xiaoran was relieved just now.


    He also has the most important thing, the Eight Diagrams Sealing Heaven Formation, which can be activated at any time, which is enough to ensure the safety of Zhishui Peak.


    Before, in order to prevent himself from being discovered by the sect, he closed the Eight Diagrams Sealing Heaven Array, but someone took advantage of it. Now Lu Xiaoran is also in trouble, and the grass and trees are all soldiers.


    He controlled all the formations remotely. As long as he found someone, he could instantly activate it at any time, which could be regarded as a means of ensuring safety.


    Just after finishing, Lu Xiaoran wiped the sweat from his forehead, and there was a disciple calling from the bottom of the mountain.


    "Elder Lu, Elder Lu, the sect master has an order, all elders, gather at the sect hall."


    "I know."


    Lu Xiaoran threw a bottle of Xiao Gathering Qi Pill to the other party, stepped forward, and instantly disappeared in place.


    In fact, even though no one was there, he had already vaguely guessed what was going on.


    If nothing else, there must be something about the destruction of the White Bone Demon Sect.


    After all, this matter is too big, and since the White Bone Demon Sect is so close to the Heavenly Demon Sect, it is impossible for the Heavenly Demon Sect to not take it seriously.


    Soon, he came to the main hall of the sect. Just after he arrived at the door of the hall, Lu Xiaoran saw Li Daoran. This guy has only been ironing for a few days, but his skin has turned a lot darker, as if he had been tanned by the sea for half a year. , Under the neck, there are obvious black and white boundaries.


    "Xiao Ran, woo woo... I finally saw you."


    "Scare! How did you become like this?"


    Lu Xiaoran was taken aback.


    Li Daoran said with a sad face:


    "You also said that Elder Huang Niu''s blind date was destroyed, and his anger was all vented on me. Good guy, that old bastard, drilled me day and night, forcing me to work non-stop, It took me a few days to do it, and I almost died of exhaustion."


    "Uh... Then why did you come out again?"


    "I heard that there was a major incident in the White Bone Demon Sect. The sect lifted the punishment of all the elders, and gathered to discuss the matter in the sect hall. I am the only one who has been punished, so I have been released from the punishment."


    "Uh... that''s pretty good."


    "What''s so good? My delicate skin is gone forever. Xiao Ran, you have a lot of ideas, help me think of a way, I won''t avenge this revenge, and I swear I won''t be a human being."


    Li Daoran clenched his fists, his steel teeth clenched tightly, and the anger in his eyes was about to burst out.


    Lu Xiaoran touched his nose About this matter, I really don''t have any good ideas. After all, you also know that Elder Huang Niu, whose cultivation base is already at the tenth level of the spiritual realm, is stronger than both of us, and he can¡¯t beat him. Unless you find someone who is better than him and can help you clean him up. "


    "It''s more powerful than Elder Huang Niu, can you help me clean him up?"


    Li Daoran lowered his head and pondered for a moment. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he gave Lu Xiaoran a thumbs up.


    "High! It''s really high! As expected of Xiao Ran, his brain is very good. He immediately thought of killing people with a knife. I have a way, hehehe..."


    "What can you do?"


    Lu Xiaoran was a little curious, while Li Daoran put his hands behind his back and said with a gloomy smile:


    "The secret cannot be leaked. However, you just wait for my good news. Hahahaha... This time, if I don''t let this old bastard, the scalper, enjoy the ''best'' things in the world, I will tell him surname."


    After speaking, Li Daoran stepped into the hall.


    Lu Xiaoran shook his head.


    "I don''t know what this guy is going to do, but I guess it''s probably not a good thing. I hope he doesn''t shoot himself in the foot."


    After speaking, he also walked in.


    In the main hall, the atmosphere was extremely serious. Although it was very quiet, there were many elders in the crowd who were whispering voice transmissions. The expressions on their faces were varied, but most of them were very solemn.


    When Lu Xiaoran arrived, the sect master immediately said:


    "Xiao Ran is here, so hurry up and take your seat."


    "Yes, thank you, Sect Master."


    After becoming a member of the elders, there is another advantage, that is, in the main hall, you can have your own seat, and you don''t have to stand like other elders.


    ?

 Chapter 41： Array ratio

    After Lu Xiaoran sat down, the Sect Master spoke.


    "Presumably, you all already know, why did you summon you this time?"


    Many elders nodded.


    The Sect Master then opened his mouth and said:


    "The White Bone Demon Sect was destroyed overnight, and not a single disciple escaped. Even the entire mountain was smashed to the ground."


    As soon as these words came out, there were many exclamations in the hall.


    Because not all elders know about this.


    And those who knew about it, when they heard it again, still felt their scalps go numb.


    After a while, the sect master knocked on the handle of the chair, and everyone gradually stopped talking, and the sect master spoke again:


    "About this matter, it has already caused shock to many sects. After all, any sect nearby that can destroy the White Bone Demon Sect overnight can''t do it. Unless it is the first-rate sects in Da Zhou. However, if there are large-scale sects dispatched, it is impossible for us sects to not feel it."


    "So, I have speculated with several sect masters that the White Bone Demon Sect, most likely, has offended an almighty. This person''s strength is monstrous, at least he must be a strong person above the border! "


    "Hey~!"


    Everyone couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air.


    In this area, there is a strong man who is worthy of leaving, so is he not walking sideways?


    You must know that there are several nearby sects with the strongest cultivation base, that is, Yang Renjie, the supreme elder of the next-door backing sect, who is at the fifth level of the Delusional Realm.


    For a moment, people were in a panic, for fear that one day, he would meet that peerless boss and bury himself.


    In the entire hall, only Lu Xiaoran was alone, because he knew the truth of the matter, but his face did not change.


    "In view of this situation, therefore, I want to say here, any elders and disciples of our Tianmo Sect, during this period of time, do not conflict with anyone. If there is a conflict, you are solely responsible for it, even if you Being slashed with thousands of swords, my Heavenly Demon Sect will not help."


    "Furthermore, when such a big thing happens, the royal family may soon send someone to investigate. All the disciples of our Heavenly Demon Sect must say they don''t know anything about it, and absolutely don''t get caught up in it, understand?"


    "understood."


    "Then there''s no problem. Well, the above is the content of today''s assembly. Everyone, go back to each peak and pass it on to your disciples."


    "Dismiss."


    Until the Sect Master announced that the meeting was dismissed, the elders were still discussing while walking out.


    It is estimated that this matter, at least for a few days, will become the topic of discussion after dinner.


    Lu Xiaoran was also about to leave, but was stopped by the Sect Master.


    "Xiao Ran, wait a minute, I have something to tell you."


    "Yes."


    Lu Xiaoran stopped, the Sect Master smiled kindly and said:


    "Do you have any needs recently? I see that you have been staying at Zhishui Peak all the time, and you don''t come down often."


    Lu Xiaoran responded:


    "I''m not qualified enough. Naturally, I should be more diligent. Take advantage of my youth and vigor and blood to improve my cultivation."


    The Sect Master nodded in satisfaction.


    "Yes, if you can think that way, that''s the best thing. A person who cultivates martial arts, in addition to talent, the most important thing is to be diligent."


    After a pause, he raised his eyebrows slightly and deliberately asked:


    "That, Xiao Ran, have you ever thought about improving your strength quickly?"


    Lu Xiaoran frowned slightly.


    "Of course, but it''s not that easy to quickly improve your strength."


    "It''s not that difficult. As long as you bring some rare treasures from heaven and earth and refine them, you can save a lot of time in your cultivation."


    Lu Xiaoran was startled, and then vaguely guessed something.


    The suzerain probably wanted to give him some heavenly and earthly treasures. However, the sect master should not be so kind and simply give himself something.


    "Is there anything the sect master needs Xiao Ran to do?"


    The Sect Master coughed lightly, narrowed his eyes and laughed.


    "It''s Xiao Ran, after all, the elders praised you for being smart, and you are really smart."


    After a pause, he spoke again:


    "That''s right, Xuanwu Zhenzong, have you heard of it?"


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "Naturally I have heard of it. Xuanwu Zhenzong is one of the first-class sects in our Dazhou. Not only are there many masters, but they are also proficient in alchemy, formation, etc. In our Dazhou, many mountain gates guarding the mountains are arranged by Xuanwu Zhenzong. ."


    The Sect Master nodded in satisfaction.


    "Yes, you understand it very well. This Xuanwu Zhenzong is currently preparing to hold a formation conference, and invites many sects of Da Zhou who have attained the formation technique to go to teach formation formation. If you can make a big difference in this conference, then , will be rewarded very handsomely.¡±


    Lu Xiaoran''s face twitched violently.


    He doesn''t want to go to some kind of Luo Shizi''s conference, and wants him to shine?


    What is this kidding?


    In his life, the biggest purpose of his life is ''gou''!


    If you go to Xuanwu Zhenzong and become famous in one battle, won''t you cause yourself a lot of trouble?


    Where are you going in the future, better, respectfully, call you Master Lu, if not, just call the shots.


    Are you the master Lu who is very skilled in formation? Come and come Let''s practice both hands....


    If he accidentally kills someone in the public eye, he will immediately become the target of public criticism.


    "Sect Master, in fact, my formation skills are the same thing. Xuanwu Zhenzong is stronger than me, and there are many more. Let''s not go there. If the results are not good then, wouldn''t it be shameful?"


    The sect master patted Lu Xiaoran on the shoulder.


    "I believe in your strength. If you go to the conference, you will definitely get a good ranking. That''s it. If you can get a good ranking, in addition to the reward of Xuanwu Zhenzong, I will give you another reward. "


    Lu Xiaoran''s face turned black, and bitterness rose in his heart.


    He doesn''t want any rewards, he just wants to develop in a low-key manner.


    Damn, if I knew earlier, when I first laid out the formation, I should use one-tenth of the level, not half of it.


    As a result, now, he has caused himself such a big trouble.


    People are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. Once you become famous, you are sure that nothing will happen.


    However, seeing the expectant look in the Sect Master''s eyes, Lu Xiaoran could only nod his head in agreement.


    Let''s take a step by step, maybe there will be a solution at that time?


    Thinking like this, he had no choice but to bow to the sect master:


    "If that''s the case, then listen to the sect master. When the time comes, I will do my best."


    "Okay! Next month, we will go together. In order to ensure your performance when the time comes, you should stop cultivating this month, go all out, practice the formation, and strive to get the best results in Da Dashan. I will ask the treasure house to allocate 300,000 high-grade spirit stones for you to practice."


    "Thank you, Sect Master."


    ?

 Chapter 42： Uncle Li, is he a hidden master?

    Lu Xiaoran came out of the main hall and went straight to the sect treasure house to collect the spiritual stone promised by the sect master.


    Anyway, I can''t run away, so I might as well put things in my pocket first.


    When we dealt with the White Bone Demon Sect last night, it would be great if we could loot the White Bone Demon Sect''s treasure house. Although it was not as good as that of the Heavenly Demon Sect, there should still be hundreds of millions of spiritual stones.


    However, there are risks.


    What he wants is to completely wipe out the White Bone Demon Sect to ensure that the secrets of Zhishui Peak will not be spread out. In order to covet the treasure house of the White Bone Demon Sect, in case they are stunned and let them run away one or two disciples, then they will be finished. .


    "Yo, Xiao Ran is here, come here, please take a seat."


    Lu Xiaoran had just arrived at the sect treasure house, and several elders greeted him enthusiastically, pulling the chair and serving tea, with great enthusiasm.


    It was a world of difference from the last time.


    The reason is that Lu Xiaoran''s formation skills are very strong, and now he has become a big celebrity in the sect.


    The elders who are in charge of the treasure house are all old foxes, and their ability to see the wind and make dishes is top-notch.


    "Xiao Ran, why are you free to come to the treasure house?"


    Lu Xiaoran took an elder''s tea, took a sip, and said calmly.


    "It''s like this, the sect master asked me to get 300,000 high-grade spirit stones, saying that he would practice the formation for me to prepare for the formation meeting held by the Xuanwu Zhenzong next month."


    "Oh, so that''s the case. If you want it, we will get it for you."


    Soon, several elders prepared a small bag for Lu Xiaoran.


    Lu Xiaoran weighed the storage bag and felt that the weight was a bit wrong. He glanced at it with his divine sense and said, ho, there are 800,000 top-grade spirit stones.


    My dear, this is more than twice the amount the Sect Master said.


    "Several elders, isn''t this number a bit wrong? The sect master only told me to give me 300,000 high-grade spirit stones, but you gave me 800,000. In case the sect master knows..."


    Before he could finish speaking, an elder waved his hand and said with a light smile:


    "Don''t worry, the numbers are correct. We only took 300,000 spirit stones from the treasure house, and the remaining 500,000 were collected by a few of us. Congratulations to Xiao Ran for your success in being elected to the elders group. ."


    Lu Xiaoran pushed back and said:


    "How does this work? How can I let the elders spend so much money on me?"


    "It''s okay, it''s all small money. It''s just a little bit of care from the few of us."


    "Then... I''ll take it?"


    "Take it, take it, if you don''t take it, we still feel sorry for it."


    "Okay, then I''ll write a few more elders. I have to go back to practice the formation technique, so I won''t bother a few more."


    "Go, go, it''s important to be busy with business. In the future, if you need anything, you can come directly to the Sect Master and tell us if you need anything else. We dare not say anything else, but if it is related to money, we will definitely give it to you. You did a great job."


    "Thank you very much then."


    Leaving the treasure house, Lu Xiaoran felt that the weather today was particularly sunny and sunny.


    No wonder men in the world are obsessed with power.


    This thing is simply too tempting.


    Recalling that a month or two ago, when he and Li Daoran went to the treasure house to apply for the spirit stone, they were made difficult by others and had to flatter each other in order to get the spirit stone, and they had to let the other party take away 1.2 million high-grade spirit stones. , as a reward.


    As a result, now, as long as they open their mouths casually, they have to obediently bring the spirit stones to themselves, and they have to add some gifts to themselves.


    This earth-shaking change, no matter how good Lu Xiaoran''s mood is, he can''t help but be overwhelmed with emotion.


    However, he also knew in his heart that wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it.


    Although this looks good on the surface, if the limelight is too high, there is no degree of attention, and someone who is interested will stare at it, and one day, he will be stabbed in the back.


    So, keep a low profile.


    Lu Xiaoran has not returned to Zhishui Peak yet, here, Li Daoran has already arrived at Zhishui Peak.


    "Lao Lu, Lao Lu, come out quickly, I want to share a great happiness with you."


    However, there were only three Yun Lige on Zhishui Peak at this time, copying the rules of Zhishui Peak in the study.


    Hearing this voice, Ji Wuxia couldn''t help frowning and said:


    "Who is this person? Why is he so rude to call our master''s surname?"


    Yun Lige said:


    "Listening to this voice, it should be Uncle Li Daoran from Qi Shifeng, right?"


    Fang Tianyuan echoed on the side and said:


    "it''s him."


    Ji Wuxia said coldly:


    "Even so, he can''t just call our master''s surname like that? What kind of person is our master? What is he?"


    Fang Tianyuan shook his head with a solemn expression.


    "Senior sister, don''t underestimate him. Uncle Li is actually a super strong man. Back then, when I met him for the first time as a teacher, he threw 6,666 high-grade spirit stones as a gift. Think about it, if he is a little scumbag, can he have such a big hand?"


    "Hey~! He can come up with so many spiritual stones for a meeting gift, isn''t he too rich?"


    Yun Lige rolled his eyes and immediately put down the pen, saying:


    "I went out to greet Master Li, but I can''t neglect Master Li. UU Reading "


    After speaking, he immediately flew out.


    How could the two of them not know his thoughts? However, Fang Tianyuan himself had already received the gift, and it was impossible to take it again, and Ji Wuxia, a girl of her own, was not as thick-skinned as Yun Lige, so she did not go out.


    Yun Lige came outside and immediately gave a salute.


    "Li Ge has met Uncle Li before."


    "You are...?"


    Li Daoran was startled, looking at Yun Lige that suddenly came out, for a while, he couldn''t think of who he was.


    "The junior Yun Lige is the eldest disciple of Zhishui Peak."


    "Oh, I remembered. I heard that Lao Lu had accepted a disciple and his meridians were completely cut off. Is that you?"


    "If you go back to Uncle Shi, it''s your disciple."


    Li Daoran nodded.


    "Looking at you now, you are alive and well, and your body is light and healthy. You should be practicing again."


    "Yes, all thanks to Master."


    "Since you can cultivate, I can''t be stingy. Well, this is a little greeting, you can take it."


    While speaking, Li Daoran threw a storage bag to Yun Lige.


    Yun Lige''s consciousness was swept away, and his heart was suddenly shocked.


    It is six thousand six hundred and sixty high-grade spirit stones.


    Sure enough, what Junior Brother said was right, Li Shishu is also a peerless master!


    In fact, Li Daoran was mainly because Lu Xiaoran didn''t accept disciples on weekdays, only one or two disciples. If Lu Xiaoran had many disciples, he wouldn''t be able to give 6,660 high-grade spirit stones.


    It was purely to see Lu Xiaoran''s face.


    However, Yun Lige didn''t know about this, so he immediately thanked him.


    "Thank you, Uncle Li."


    "Um."


    Li Daoran nodded.


    "By the way, where''s your master?"


    ?

 Chapter 43： Li Daoran

    "If you go back to Master Li, my master hasn''t come back yet."


    "That''s true. Your master was left to talk by the sect master. It is estimated that he won''t be back in a while. Forget it, I won''t wait for him. I''m in a good mood today. I''ll find an opponent and practice two moves."


    Yun Lige has some longing.


    "A master who can fight against Uncle Li must have a good cultivation base, right?"


    When Li Daoran heard the words, he was relieved for a while.


    "It doesn''t matter if the cultivation base is high or not. What we mainly focus on is skill and endurance, not compared to cultivation base. However, it''s not my uncle who is blowing with you. No matter how deep the water is, even if it is a big river, uncle, I only need a long spear. Just keep her there."


    "Hey! Uncle Shi is amazing."


    Yun Lige couldn''t help taking a deep breath, and after a pause, he reacted again, and immediately said:


    "Master, I also play guns, can you teach me two tricks?"


    "you?"


    Li Daoran looked at Yun Lige.


    "It''s not impossible, but your uncle and I are all playing in the deep water area now. A young man like you can''t control it. If you go there, you will basically be abused."


    Yun Lige immediately said sternly:


    "Uncle, although I can''t go to the deep water area now, but I can find one or two less powerful ones to try in the shallow water area first."


    "Fuck!"


    Li Daoran widened his eyes.


    "You can do it, you''re very good! Okay, I''ll just follow you like this. You''re also Lao Lu''s apprentice. Every time I go, I''ll take you with me."


    "Thank you, uncle."


    "You two, what are you mumbling about there?"


    Just when Yun Lige answered Li Daoran excitedly, Lu Xiaoran''s voice sounded quietly from below, and after a while, he had come to him.


    Yun Lige immediately ran over excitedly and responded:


    "Master, Uncle Li also plays with guns. I asked him to show me and gain some practical experience."


    Lu Xiaoran''s face darkened, and he kicked his **** directly.


    "Increase your size. The gun he plays is not the same as the gun you play with."


    "Ah? What kind of gun is that?"


    Yun Lige had a question mark on his forehead, and Lu Xiaoran kicked his **** again.


    "Why do you ask so many? Have you finished copying the Zhishuifeng Code?"


    "It''s almost... I''m almost done. I copied it the fastest. I''ve copied it more than 9,000 times."


    "Then add another five thousand times."


    "what?"


    Yun Lige was instantly dumbfounded, while Lu Xiaoran stared angrily.


    "Ah what? Is your **** still itchy?"


    "No, no, no, I''ll go right now, Master, don''t be angry."


    Yun Lige''s neck shrank, and immediately trotted back to the study honestly.


    Afterwards, Lu Xiaoran gave Li Daoran an angry look.


    "Don''t blame me for being rude to you if you dare to take my apprentice on a crooked road in the future."


    Li Daoran shrugged, looking aggrieved:


    "What''s the matter with me? He wants to go with me himself."


    "Don''t talk shit."


    Lu Xiaoran said angrily, put his hands behind his back, and walked towards his house, Li Daoran immediately followed.


    "Old Lu, don''t be angry. I''m just kidding. He really wants to go. Without your permission, I wouldn''t dare to take him there."


    "As long as you know."


    "Hehehe... Who are we with whom? We''re just about to go together. I can''t figure out your temper?"


    The two came to the living room and sat down. Soon, Ji Wuxia came over with two cups of tea.


    Seeing Ji Wuxia, Li Daoran''s eyes were straight.


    Although it is said that most of the women in the martial arts world are fair-skinned and beautiful because of their cultivation, but some people stand at the pinnacle of aesthetics.


    Ji Wuxia belongs to this category.


    Whether it''s her figure, looks, or the sublime temperament she exudes, none of those fairies from the Acacia sect can compare.


    "Old Lu, today I know why you didn''t go to the Hehuan Sect. You are a treasure in a golden house."


    Ji Wuxia''s face turned red, while Lu Xiaoran said in a bad mood:


    "Don''t talk nonsense, this is my second apprentice, Ji Wuxia."


    "what?"


    Li Daoran exclaimed, looked at Ji Wuxia carefully, was silent for a moment, and then said:


    "Old Lu, if you want to take the spiritual stone you gave me back, you can just say it. With our friendship, there is no need to do this."


    "Ten years! It''s been ten years! You haven''t taken any of your apprentices, and in just a few days, you broke out three apprentices."


    "You can''t say that. I didn''t ask you to give each apprentice 6,660 high-grade spirit stones as red envelopes."


    Li Daoran''s face twitched violently.


    Deliberately, in front of Ji Wuxia, saying such things is definitely intentional.


    Seeing Ji Wuxia staring straight at him, Li Daoran could only bite the bullet and take out a red envelope.


    "Nephew, this is a little bit of uncle''s care."


    "Thank you, uncle."


    Ji Wuxia thanked him, took the storage bag, put down the tea, and then turned to leave.


    Li Daoran didn''t know if it was because he felt distressed, so he took a big mouthful of tea.


    "You came to me, what are you going to do?"


    Lu Xiaoran asked.


    Li Daoran just remembered the business and smiled mysteriously.


    "Old Lu, do you know how I fix the scalpers?"


    "do not know."


    "Guess. UU Reading "


    "I''m too lazy to guess."


    "..."


    "Forget it, you''re really boring, I''ll tell you directly. I''ll take him to the Hehuan Sect."


    "and then?"


    "I ordered the nine-nine-eight set."


    "The one who forcibly planted two strawberries around your neck, Zhang Dazhuang?"


    "That''s right, it''s him! I told you, after I brought him in, I ordered Zhang Dazhuang directly, and after sending him in, I turned around and ran, hehe... I guess now, the scalper has been caught. The tossing is out of breath.¡±


    "You''re really bad enough."


    Lu Xiaoran was quite speechless, but Li Daoran was beaming with joy, as if he was exhaling.


    "That''s what he deserves. Who let him bully me like that? If the Sect Master didn''t forgive me in advance, I''m afraid I''d be killed by him."


    "That''s why you caused his blind date to fail."


    "Never mind, I''ve done it anyway."


    However, just as Li Daoran was ecstatic, a rough voice suddenly came in.


    "Elder Lu, are you at home?"


    Hearing this voice, Li Daoran, who was originally happy, changed his expression instantly.


    "This voice is a scalper, damn, why did he come back so quickly? Lao Lu, it''s broken, find a place for me to hide, the scalper is angry now, if he sees me, he will probably cut me directly. ."


    But just as he got up, the squat figure of Elder Huang Niu rushed in with big strides.


    "Hahahaha...Elder Lu, I rush to visit, won''t you be angry? Hey, Daoran, you are here too!"


    Li Daoran shivered all over, almost not urinating his pants.


    ?

 Chapter 44： Master has started

    "That, Senior Huang, let''s talk about something, don''t do it, I can''t stand your toss with my small body."


    The ox frowned.


    "What are you talking about? How could I do anything to you? I thank you that it''s too late."


    Li Daoran: "???"


    Seeing his puzzled expression, Elder Huang Niu smiled and said:


    "Thanks to you, I was able to come together with Da Zhuang, and I''m getting ready to thank you."


    Li Daoran''s face twitched violently.


    "Huh? Senior Huang, you won''t be with that ugly and manly old woman, will you?"


    The scalper''s face turned cold.


    "What old woman? That''s my sweetheart! For the sake of your marriage, I won''t care about you this time. Don''t talk nonsense in the future."


    Li Daoran was completely stunned.


    He originally wanted to take care of the scalper, but he didn''t expect that, instead, the scalper and Zhang Dazhuang caught sight of each other.


    He also spent nine hundred and ninety-eight low-grade spirit stones to open a room for the scalper, and now he instantly feels that he has lost blood.


    Lu Xiaoran, who was beside him, cupped his hands in congratulations and said:


    "Unexpectedly, Elder Huang has such a marriage. The younger generation is here, congratulations to Elder Huang in advance."


    The scalper waved his hand and smiled, and then handed them two invitations.


    "Thank you, thank you. I''m here today to let you know that we are getting married today. I hope you will come to my Refining Item Peak for a wedding later."


    "must."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded, Li Daoran looked at the golden lines on the invitation and couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "My God, this is Wujin, right? Elder Huang, Wujin is not cheap. You actually use such a precious material to print it on a wedding invitation. Isn''t it too extravagant?"


    Elder Huang smiled slightly.


    "Speaking of which, I have to thank you for the good daughter-in-law you found for me. Over the years, Da Zhuang has been in the Hehuan Sect for two hundred years, giving massages and saving a lot of money. Shi, all brought as a dowry."


    Li Daoran fell into confusion again, his face was already black like carbon.


    "Senior Huang is really wise. Elders of the Hehuan Sect like Elder Zhang can catch up."


    The ox was triumphant.


    "That''s right, my scalper has accumulated inventory for 70 years. Is it a waste of fame? I conquered my daughter-in-law on the spot. Okay, I have to go back to prepare for the wedding, so I won''t tell you more."


    When the scalper turned to leave, Li Daoran immediately turned around and lay on the table, crying.


    "Uuuuu... It''s too bullying. I don''t want to bully people like that."


    Lu Xiaoran sighed faintly.


    "What you should do now is not to complain here, but to pray for God''s blessing, Elder Huang, don''t know that Elder Zhang once sucked two strawberries around your neck."


    ...


    At noon, most of the entire Heavenly Demon Sect were invited to the Refinement Peak to drink Elder Huang''s wedding wine.


    I don''t know if Zhang Zhang is too well connected, and the people who came to the red envelopes for the banquet, in addition to the Tianmo Sect, there are many monks with a high level of cultivation. They sat at six tables. There are more people from the sect, and there are two pointed tables.


    After three rounds of drinking, Lu Xiaoran just returned to Zhishui Peak.


    The drunk Li Daoran was also brought back to Zhishui Peak by Lu Xiaoran.


    After that, he called Yun Lige and others in turn and began to explain their respective exercises.


    Next month, I will go to Xuanwu Zhenzong. There are many masters in Xuanwu Zhenzong, and there are strong people who can leave the country.


    My own cultivation of the eighth level of the Delusional Realm can still be stabilized in the Tianmo Sect, but in the Xuanwu Zhenzong, it is not enough.


    By explaining the exercises, they can comprehend more artistic conceptions, and when they practice, their cultivation will improve faster, and they will strive to improve their cultivation to a higher level before they go to Xuanwu Zhenzong.


    "Disciple, wait, I have seen Master."


    The three came to Lu Xiaoran and bowed in unison.


    Lu Xiaoran nodded and raised his hand slightly.


    "All sit down."


    "Yes!"


    The three sat down one by one, and Lu Xiaoran first explained to Yun Lige.


    "Li Ge, your Hunyuan Emperor Sutra is about breaking and standing. Your meridians are completely broken, and it seems that you can no longer cultivate, but in fact, it frees you from the shackles of ordinary people. Ordinary people must rely on the meridians. , Run the spiritual qi, so you can cultivate, and you can directly use the dantian to run the exercises, and absorb the spiritual qi of the world. You have to get rid of the thought of previous cultivation, put your whole body in the heaven and earth, and absorb everything! "


    Hearing Lu Xiaoran''s words, Yun Lige immediately sat cross-legged and started running the Hunyuan Emperor Sutra.


    Before, when he absorbed spiritual energy, he was very restrained. Because when there are meridians to cultivate, some spiritual energy or elements are not suitable for being absorbed into the body. The meridians are very fragile and will produce a rejection reaction, so he is also afraid of going crazy.


    However, after listening to Master''s words, he no longer restrained himself and directly absorbed all the spiritual energy at will.


    Seeing him settled Lu Xiaoran nodded with satisfaction, and then turned his attention to Ji Wuxia.


    Ji Wuxia immediately made a serious effort, while Lu Xiaoran opened the mouth and said:


    "The Nine Transformations of the True Phoenix are divided into nine layers. The artistic conception of each layer is completely different from the previous artistic conception, but it is more powerful. It can be said that the Phoenix is ??reborn from the ashes. Therefore, every time you cultivate the artistic conception of the exercises to the extreme When the time comes, you should change your thinking to sense the characteristics of the next realm, instead of continuing to study according to the previous cultivation method, which will be useless."


    "Disciple understands."


    Ji Wuxia also began to enter meditation.


    Finally, Fang Tianyuan.


    "Tianyuan, the indestructible golden body, seems to be based on cultivation, but in fact, it is a cultivation technique that integrates the spiritual body. The strength of the cultivation body is far from being able to achieve great success. Don''t you hear the words, slash with a knife Flesh, heart beheads soul. Just cultivating the body, if you encounter a master who cultivates spiritual power, your immortal golden body will be useless in minutes."


    "Hey~! So that''s the case, I said, when I practiced the third-level artistic conception, I couldn''t improve it any more. The emotional problem is here."


    While speaking, Fang Tianyuan also began to cross his legs into meditation, cultivating the indestructible golden body.


    With Lu Xiaoran''s advice, the cultivation of the three of them improved rapidly. They had been stuck in the realm for a month or two, but at this moment, they quickly began to crack and improved to a higher realm.


    With the improvement of the realm, the three people absorb the spiritual energy faster, and the whole small room is like a huge vortex, absorbing the spiritual energy crazily.


    Feeling the cultivation level in his body, visible to the naked eye, continuously improving, Lu Xiaoran slightly raised the corner of his mouth.


    "Sure enough, it''s more fun to pick wool."


    ?

 Chapter 45： Shishui Peak is full of monsters

    After lecturing for the three disciples, Lu Xiaoran arranged a large spiritual energy formation at Zhishui Peak, which was specially used to increase the spiritual energy to ensure that the three Yun Lige could absorb the spiritual energy faster.


    After finishing this arrangement, Lu Xiaoran just returned to his room and started to practice.


    The cultivation speed of Yun Lige''s three is not as fast as he alone.


    Cooperate with the cultivation of the three of them, plus their own cultivation, to see if they can break through to the point of departure before going to Xuanwu Zhenzong.


    "It is said that he is worthy of leaving the country. He can mix water, wind and fire, multiple powers, and attack. I don''t know, what kind of majestic appearance he is?"


    Having said that, Lu Xiaoran sat cross-legged and fell into meditation.


    ...


    Time passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye, it was already night, and Li Daoran woke up from his sleep in a trance.


    He shook his head violently, shaking off the dizziness in his head, then stood up slowly, and opened the door of the room while buttoning.


    "Hiccup~."


    Li Daoran hiccupped and looked outside, there was fog everywhere.


    "Hey, why is it foggy? The environment of Zhishui Peak is not that good. It''s not as good as my peak."


    Whispering, Li Daoran walked out of the door, and a coolness hit him. Not only did it not make him feel cold, but he was absorbed into his body, making him feel refreshed.


    "Um?"


    Li Daoran was startled, suddenly woke up, rubbed his eyes fiercely, and looked forward.


    "Fuck, it''s not fog, it''s spiritual energy! Because too much spiritual energy gathers, it forms fog. Did Lao Lu set up a formation? For the sake of cultivation, he was able to fight hard enough."


    Li Daoran walked down the mountain with his hands on his back, murmured as he walked:


    "I don''t know Lao Lu, why do you cultivate so hard all day long? We are all ordinary people, and it''s just a matter of thinking. Without that talent, no matter how hard you cultivate, you won''t be able to reach that level."


    Not long after the voice fell, he saw a faint figure in the white fog, standing proudly with a gun.


    "Huh? That figure looks a little familiar. Isn''t that Old Lu''s eldest apprentice, Yun Lige?"


    "ZuZu, it''s so late. He''s still cultivating outside, but he''s very serious. Old Lu''s apprentice has the same temper as him."


    Li Daoran sighed and commented:


    "This kid Yun Lige seems to have been beaten to the point where his meridians were completely cut off. Even if Lao Lu helped him repair his meridians, he wouldn''t be able to achieve much. His current cultivation level is capable of breaking through the forging realm two or three. Heavy, it''s already pretty good."


    As he was talking, Yun Lige suddenly opened his eyes, and two lightning bolts shot out, shooting straight at the big tree not far away.


    Immediately after that, the spear shot out like a dragon.


    "drink--!"


    Yun Lige shouted loudly, danced the long spear in his hand, and a sharp beam swept out like a meteor, and in an instant, a huge ravine more than two hundred meters wide was cut out of the ground.


    "Fuck!"


    Li Daoran''s eyes narrowed, and his chin almost didn''t fall.


    The power of Yun Lige''s hand is actually stronger than his?


    Did you make a mistake?


    Isn''t Yun Lige a piece of junk whose meridians have been cut off? How can there be such a powerful means and strength?


    He came to the Demon Sect for only a few months? Even if it is cultivation, it is impossible to cultivate so fast, right?


    Not right, very wrong.


    Li Daoran''s pupils shrank.


    Could it be that Yun Lige is a spy? Was it assigned by others to be placed in the Tianmozong as a secret agent?


    "No, I have to go back quickly and tell Lao Lu to go."


    He hurriedly ran back, and before he had gone far, he saw a figure with a perfect figure standing several hundred meters away.


    "That''s Ji Wuxia? She''s actually cultivating at night?"


    Out of curiosity, Yun Lige quietly got closer and gave him a glance.


    At the beginning, Ji Wuxia snorted lightly, and behind him showed a phantom of a phoenix more than ten meters high.


    With the phoenix''s wings fluttering, all the mist in front of the aura was stirred up, like a hurricane.


    "Fuck!"


    Li Daoran was terrified again, a Yun Lige, and his cultivation base was already very perverted, and as a result, another Ji Wuxia appeared, more perverted than him?


    "run!"


    Not daring to be careless, he immediately fled to Lu Xiaoran''s house.


    At this time, along with a violent explosion, a small house not far away was suddenly broken by a golden light, followed by Li Daoran who saw a huge golden giant stepping out of the house.


    The imposing manner on his body has exceeded his great realm, and has reached the mountain and sea realm!


    "Oh my God!"


    The successive terrorist attacks made Li Daoran completely collapse, staggering, and he fainted out of fright.


    ...


    I don''t know, whether it was after a while or a long time, Li Daoran heard some voices in his ear, and he woke up in a trance.


    "Uncle Li, are you okay?"


    "He won''t die, will he?"


    "It should be fine. After all, Master Li is not a mortal."


    When Li Daoran slowly opened his eyes, it was none other than Yun Lige and the three who caught his eye.


    The eight eyes looked at each other, and the air was a little quiet and silent for a while.


    After a while, Yun Lige put on a self-kind smile, stepped forward and said:


    "Uncle LiAre you all right?"


    "Stop, don''t come near me. Stay away from me."


    Li Daoran put on a defensive posture, which made Yun Lige feel a little embarrassed.


    He touched his nose and immediately said:


    "Uncle Li, what''s wrong with you? I''m Lige."


    Li Daoran was full of vigilance.


    I believe you have a ghost.


    "I want to see Xiao Ran, let Xiao Ran come to see me."


    "But, our master, we were in retreat just now."


    "Then I don''t care. Except for Xiao Ran, don''t come up with any of you. If you all fight to the death, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    The three brothers and sisters looked at each other, not knowing which game Li Daoran was playing.


    While they were struggling, Lu Xiaoran''s voice suddenly came from behind.


    "You guys, go down."


    "Master."


    The three of them turned their heads and saluted, and Li Daoran, as if grabbing a life-saving straw, immediately bypassed the three of them, threw himself behind Lu Xiaoran, grabbed Lu Xiaoran''s arm, and said solemnly:


    "Old Lu, let me tell you, you Zhishuifeng have raised three spies!"


    Lu Xiaoran''s eyes moved slightly, and he gave Yun Lige a wink, and the three immediately retreated.


    Then, Li Daoran continued to speak:


    "Let me tell you, your three apprentices have high cultivation levels, and each of them is higher than the two of us. That Yun Lige, the might of a single shot, is by no means lower than the fifth level of the spiritual realm. And that Ji Wuxia. , behind her, there is a huge phoenix phantom, I have never seen that level of practice."


    "The most terrifying thing is to count your little apprentice, Fang Tianyuan. His cultivation base, conservatively estimated, must also be in the mountains and seas!"

 Chapter 46： advanced, worthy of departure

    Li Daoran said while doing extremely exaggerated movements.


    The whole person is crazy, obviously frightened.


    Lu Xiaoran''s eyes were somewhat complicated.


    He didn''t expect that Li Daoran actually discovered the secret of Zhishuifeng.


    "Is that right?"


    Lu Xiaoran spoke lightly, and the golden aura emerged from his body, casting a golden giant that was over 80 meters high, sitting cross-legged, surrounded by golden tassels, setting it off like a **** descending to the earth.


    Li Daoran: "!!"


    "Old Lu, you...you...you..."


    Li Daoran was speechless in shock.


    After a while, Lu Xiaoran put away the indestructible golden body and said calmly:


    "Actually, my strength is not the spiritual realm. I have already broken through the spiritual realm. However, I don''t want to be noticed by people, so I have been hiding my cultivation and not letting anyone know."


    The corner of Li Daoran''s mouth twitched twice, and then with a thud, he knelt on the ground and hugged Lu Xiaoran''s thigh.


    "Woooooo...Old Lu, you know our friendship, I''m sure I won''t tell it, please forgive me. Woohoo... I filled fifty thousand spirit stones in the Hehuan Sect. member, if you kill me, I won''t rest in peace."


    Lu Xiaoran let out a sigh.


    "As long as anyone who knows my secrets, I basically won''t let him live. Because only dead people can keep secrets."


    Li Daoran cried even more.


    "Old Lu, I was wrong. Can I leave the Demon Sect? Leave me a way to live. I''ve only lived to be sixty years old, and I don''t want to die yet. I haven''t given us the Li family yet.


    Looking at Li Daoran''s snot and tears, Lu Xiaoran couldn''t help shaking his head speechlessly.


    "Get up. Although I don''t want others to know my secrets, I''m not a murderer without a bottom line, okay? We''ve been friends for more than ten years, so I won''t kill you."


    Li Daoran burst into tears.


    "You really don''t want to kill me?"


    Lu Xiaoran glanced at him angrily.


    "I''m going to kill you, do you think you can still live to this day?"


    Li Daoran wiped away his tears and was grateful.


    "Old Lu, you are such a good person. When I return to Qishifeng, I will definitely build a temple for you and give you incense every day."


    "Then I''ll kill you anyway."


    Seeing that Lu Xiaoran was about to raise his hand, Li Daoran shivered, grabbed Lu Xiaoran''s sleeve quickly, and said with an apologetic smile:


    "Don''t say goodbye, I don''t set up a temple, I understand, you want to hide your true cultivation, right? Don''t worry, I''ll be tight-lipped."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "However, having said that, your mouth has never had a door, and my affairs will be leaked by you sooner or later. Well, I will burn a formation on you, and you will not be able to say it within three years. This matter. As long as you want to say something related to my cultivation, you will be speechless. If you want to say it forcibly, you will directly explode."


    "Hey~!"


    Li Daoran shivered.


    "Isn''t it better? It''s too dangerous. What if your formation is unstable and you blow me up?"


    "Then I can only send you to the West."


    "Don''t, don''t, let''s set up a formation."


    "Well, take off your clothes."


    After a while, Li Daoran''s screams came from the house.


    "Ah~!"


    "what-!"


    "what...."


    "lighter!"


    When the voice gradually disappeared, Li Daoran changed his clothes and walked outside quickly.


    This Zhishuifeng, he doesn''t want to stay for a moment now.


    If something goes wrong, maybe he will kill himself.


    After Li Daoran left, the three brothers and sisters Yun Lige walked into the room again.


    "Master, it turns out that Master Li''s cultivation is very rubbish?"


    Lu Xiaoran glanced at the three of them angrily.


    "It''s not the three of you, you just cultivate, and you deliberately come out to show off. As a result, the secret of Zhishui Peak is exposed."


    "Then will Master Li reveal our secrets?"


    "No, I have given him a formation, he can''t tell the secret of our Zhishui Peak."


    "Okay, don''t be poor. Hurry up and cultivate for me. This time, in order to improve your cultivation, I used 100,000 high-grade spirit stones to make a great spirit formation. Within this month, the three of you will cultivate. At least five times faster than before. Don''t miss the opportunity."


    The eyes of the three lit up, and immediately bowed their hands and said:


    "Thank you, Master."


    As a result, in the next month, including Lu Xiaoran, the four masters and apprentices are all frantically improving their cultivation.


    As for practicing the formation technique, Lu Xiaoran does not need it at all.


    Even if he went, he would not have won the first place, making himself so conspicuous.


    Moreover, the level of his formation carving skills is already quite high, and there is really nothing that can be improved!


    Time flies, and in a blink of an eye, a month slips through the gaps of my fingers.


    When the end of the month came, facing the dawn of the early morning, Lu Xiaoran opened his eyes.


    Beside him, several elemental energies surround him like colorful clouds, which are extremely beautiful.


    That not only means that Lu Xiaoran can control elements such as earth, water, wind and fire, but also means that he can break through.


    It''s worthy to leave the country, Yizhong!


    The corner of Lu Xiaoran''s mouth lifted slightly.


    A total of three small realms have been broken through, from the eighth level of the delusional realm to the great realm of worthy of leaving the realm.


    Among them, he himself takes about 70% of the credit, because his personal cultivation speed is too fast, and there are two emperor-level exercises, and the help of a spirit gathering array, which allows him to break through the two-layer small. realm.


    As for Yun Lige, Ji Wuxia, and Fang Tianyuan, they all contributed to a small realm.


    "Prosperity."


    "Come, come, master, I''m here."


    "Tell me the cultivation level panel of Yun Lige and the three of them."


    "Okay, it''s being generated."


    Wang Cai quickly called out the panel of the three.


    Ji Wuxia''s cultivation has made the fastest progress, and has broken through to the first level of the Mountain and Sea Realm.


    As for Yun Lige and Fang Tianyuan, one is lower than Ji Wuxia and Fang Tianyuan because of their aptitude, and the other is because their strength has reached the mountain and sea level, which is higher than that of Yun Lige and Ji Wuxia, so there is no progress. so fast.


    Yun Lige''s cultivation has reached the eighth level of the spiritual realm.


    Fang Tianyuan''s cultivation has reached the third level of the Mountain and Sea Realm.


    This speed is actually not too slow, but compared to Lu Xiaoran, it is naturally a bit underwhelming.


    But it''s alright. After all, Lu Xiaoran has now reached the point where he can leave the country.


    He took all the advanced gift packages of the three of them, a total of six small gift packages and one big gift package.


    "I really don''t know. This time, I will drive something good."


    Thinking like this, Lu Xiaoran smiled and started with the small gift bag.


    ?

 Chapter 47： From the palace

    The top-grade condensing pill X1000.


    "Not bad, not bad, starting with a thousand high-grade condensing pills."


    Lu Xiaoran grabbed dozens of condensing pills at random, clucked, ate them like jelly beans, and then continued to order gift packs.


    High-grade Lingxiao Sword X1.


    Heaven-rank top-grade fire lotus armor X1.


    Heaven-rank top-grade thunder collapse array X1.


    The top grade Qianyuan Dan X600.


    Saint-level low-grade Blast Shadowless X1.


    "That''s right, not bad, even the low-grade holy-rank exercises have been developed, and several top-grade items have come out, and even the top-grade items have doubled in number. It seems that with With the improvement of the disciples'' cultivation, the things obtained in the gift bag are getting better and better."


    For Lu Xiaoran himself, many of these things are useless, such as the wind without shadow, which is a form of movement. It''s definitely not as powerful as Chaos Step.


    However, it is a holy rank, it is useless to Lu Xiaoran, but it is an extremely rare existence for the disciples.


    The disciples'' cultivation level has improved, and Lu Xiaoran''s cultivation level has also improved, so it can also be said in a disguised form, it is a very useful thing.


    Next, is the big gift package.


    Lu Xiaoran opened it directly.


    The best of the emperor rank - God of War Art!


    "Wow, God of War Art, as soon as you hear the name, it''s very compelling."


    Lu Xiaoran immediately began to look at the characteristics of the martial arts of the God of War.


    The God of War Art, a top-grade cultivation technique of the imperial rank, can make one''s own cultivation level rise continuously during the battle, and the cultivation technique will not stop and grow continuously. This exercise can also be performed on other people at the same time.


    Very awesome!


    But... Lu Xiaoran was not very happy.


    "Prosperity, you come out."


    "Come, come, master, here I come."


    "I found out that the exercises you gave me are basically auxiliary exercises! Did you make a mistake?"


    "The Qing Emperor''s Longevity Art is used to heal wounds, and the Taixu Chaos Step is used to speed up. Now we have come up with a God of War art, or it is used to increase our cultivation in battle."


    "Don''t you want to train me to be a nurse?"


    Wang Cai coughed lightly.


    "Master, don''t get me wrong, the exercises I set up are specially tailored for the master. You see, the master basically won''t fight, right? If there is something, the disciples will rush first. For example, destroy the bones. Demon Sect, the master himself did not come forward, let the three disciples attract firepower, and arrange the emperor-level formation by himself to destroy the White Bone Demon Sect."


    "Also, you can directly use the exercises that the disciples practice. Their exercises are all combat-type exercises."


    "You said, under such circumstances, what''s the use of you wanting a combat-type exercise?"


    Lu Xiaoran fell silent. What Wang Cai said made sense, but he couldn''t refute it.


    After a while, Lu Xiaoran could only choose to accept it.


    Something is better than nothing.


    Moreover, what Wang Cai said is also quite right. When encountering battles, he basically doesn''t show up, it''s all his disciples who show up.


    The combat exercises that the disciples cultivated can also be used directly by themselves.


    Forget it, a nanny should be a nanny, at least being an assistant is far better than going out to take the lead.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door.


    "Master, the suzerain has sent someone to inform you that you can go to Xuanwu Zhenzong."


    Lu Xiaoran opened the door, and standing outside was Yun Lige. He threw 5,000 Condensing Spirit Pills to Yun Lige at random, and left more than 700 pieces. A piece was thrown to him.


    "I''m going to Xuanwu Zhenzong now. It''s estimated that it will take some time before I can come back. During this period of time, you have to cultivate well."


    "Yes!"


    "Besides, before you all practiced combat-type exercises, now as a teacher, I''ll wear one of your body-type exercises, and there will be no shadows in the wind."


    Yun Lige''s body trembled, and immediately bent down and said:


    "Thank you, Master! By the way, there is one more thing, the disciple wants to report to Master."


    "Say."


    "This morning, Junior Sister went down the mountain."


    Lu Xiaoran narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Why did she go down the mountain and why didn''t she notify me?"


    "I don''t know about this, but, a few days ago, I saw someone sending a letter to the junior sister. I asked in the sect by the way. It turned out that the Dazhou Royal Family has already sent someone to investigate the matter of the White Bone Demon Sect. And the person in charge of the investigation is Ji Wushang, the prince of the Zining Palace."


    "Master, Junior Sister... will she...?"


    Just as Yun Lige spoke, Lu Xiaoran''s face suddenly turned cold.


    "She is your junior sister, don''t make assumptions."


    "Yes, the disciple is wrong."


    In addition to having good aptitudes, the disciples selected by Wangcai are also very positive in their three views. If there is such a dog that will betray him, Wangcai will not let him recruit her.


    Therefore, regarding her character, Lu Xiaoran still believes in Ji Wuxia.


    "However, even though your junior sister will not betray us, the people of Zining Palace will inevitably not embarrass her. You and Tian Yuan, let''s go and meet her."


    "Yes."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded, and only then did he perform the Taixu Chaos Step and came to the sect hall.


    The reason why he didn''t show up himself was because on the one hand he didn''t want to get involved too much On the other hand, it was because Ji Wuxia was the princess of the Zining palace, and the Zining palace would not put her to death. force.


    So, let her handle this matter by herself.


    On the Sect Master''s side, preparations have already been made. In addition to him, there are the first elder and the other two elders, as well as several disciples.


    Needless to say, the elders are all here to **** them. As for the disciples, they are purely serving tea and water.


    "Xiao Ran is here, are you all ready?"


    "Already prepared."


    "Okay! This time, we''ll just wait and see, you''ve won glory for the sect."


    "I will do my best."


    The Sect Master nodded and glanced at the Great Elder. The Great Elder immediately took out a small canoe from his sleeve.


    Pinch finger silently recited the formula, and the canoe grew rapidly, turning into a wooden boat with a height of 100 meters, with pavilions and pavilions on it.


    This is the flying boat of the martial artist world. The space formation and the flying formation are engraved on it. As long as enough spirit stones are used, it can be driven forward.


    It is a must-have weapon for warriors to travel far away.


    "Let''s go."


    With the Sect Master''s order, everyone immediately flew over and climbed onto the flying boat. Then, the flying boat flew in the direction of Xuanwu Zhenzong under the control of the Great Elder.


    After Lu Xiaoran entered the flying boat, he soon entered his room to practice the God of War Art.


    ...


    At the same time, at the old site of the White Bone Demon Sect, a team of people are closely searching the surroundings of the White Bone Demon Sect, looking for some clues.


    In midair, there was a figure standing proudly, wearing a white satin python robe, monitoring the movement below.


    The python robe was bordered with gold wire, so extravagant, it was not ordinary at first glance.

 Chapter 48： magic door

    After a while, a figure flew up from below.


    "Sir, we have already checked, and there are no traces around. Everything has been completely destroyed, and there are no clues left."


    The young man closed his eyes slightly, with a hint of helplessness on his face.


    "Even the Observatory, which can probe the past, can''t restore the scene before this place. It seems that even God doesn''t want me, Ji Wushang, to solve the case."


    "Prince, according to your subordinates, the cultivation of the people who destroyed the White Bone Demon Sect is absolutely extraordinary. The most powerful sects around here are only the Delusional Realm. It is impossible to reach this step. ."


    "Of course I know that. The monks from all the sects in Dazhou have been registered in the imperial city. There are indeed no monks nearby, which can create such a large-scale monk. As for other sects, if there are high-level monks traveling, there will be no shortage of them. Word spreads. Unless... it''s from that place."


    That subordinate trembled slightly and said softly:


    "The prince suspects that it was the devil''s sect?"


    Ji Wushang put his hands behind his back and looked towards the east.


    "I heard that Xuanwu Zhenzong is going to hold a formation conference soon. If this prince guesses right, Xuanwu Zhenzong wants to gather the geniuses of the formation method and repair the seal of the Suppression Pagoda, right?"


    "It''s been three hundred years, and the one from the Demon Suppression Tower is about to come out. These remnants of the Demon Sect will definitely start their activities."


    "Hey! That Da Zhou, I''m afraid he will face another catastrophe."


    "It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster that can''t be avoided. Let''s not talk about this, Wuxia, have you informed me?"


    "Hui Shizi, I have asked the spies who were placed in the Tianmo Sect to inform the county master, and the county master said she would come."


    "We won''t stay here for too long, let her come over quickly and follow me back to the palace."


    "Yes, this subordinate will let people urge you."


    "Don''t rush, I''m already here."


    Ji Wuxia''s voice sounded quietly behind the two of them.


    Ji Wushang turned his head and turned his eyes to his sister, expressionless.


    Ji Wuxia has lived abroad since childhood, and the two have not been together for a long time.


    "You finally came. I thought you were going to stay in that small fish pond in the Tianmo Sect until you die of old age."


    Ji Wuxia clenched her fists slightly.


    When she met Ji Wushang, those memories that were despised in the palace seemed to come alive in her mind again.


    However, soon, she took a deep breath and calmed down.


    Master said that when you can''t beat others, don''t lose your temper.


    "Brother Wang, please don''t get me wrong. I''m here just because Brother Wang is here, and I came here to meet you. Later, I will go back to the Demon Sect to practice."


    "Um?"


    Ji Wushang frowned slightly, his face a little unhappy.


    "Father has an order, let me take you back to the palace, I hope you don''t make it difficult for me."


    Ji Wuxia gritted her teeth.


    "Sorry, Senior Brother, Shu Wuxia is really difficult to obey. After that, I will go back to the palace in person and explain it to my father."


    Ji Wushang snorted softly.


    "It''s up to you. Since you don''t want to go, don''t blame me for being rude. Come on, take her away."


    "Yes!"


    The next moment, the subordinate beside Ji Wushang burst out with an aura of the seventh level of the Mountain and Sea Realm.


    Ji Wuxia''s expression changed. She came here to persuade Ji Wushang not to take herself back. Now it seems that reasoning is unreasonable.


    However, she wouldn''t recklessly fight Ji Wushang.


    Not to mention Ji Wushang herself, who is already a master of the Spiritual Refinement Realm, let''s just say that these people under him are all from the Mountain and Sea Realm. She is just at the first level of the Mountain and Sea Realm, how could she be able to beat her?


    Therefore, after taking a deep breath, Ji Wuxia immediately cupped her hands and said:


    "Father, why are you here?"


    "Um?"


    Ji Wushang and the others immediately looked back.


    Of course, at this moment, Ji Wuxia turned around and ran away.


    By the time Ji Wushang and the others reacted, she had already run out for several miles.


    Ji Wushang''s face couldn''t help but twitch.


    "Lao Liu, you are responsible for chasing her back."


    "Yes."


    Old Liu''s cultivation at the seventh level of Shanhaijing is naturally not slow because of its speed bonus.


    However, Ji Wuxia''s skill bonus is not a vegetarian. Although the realm is far lower than that of Lao Liu, it can still hold up a little.


    Rao is so, four hundred miles away, she was still caught up by Lao Liu.


    "Sir, stop, don''t make it difficult for your subordinates."


    Ji Wuxia clenched her silver teeth and turned around with a palm.


    "Lao Liu, don''t blame me."


    When this palm hit, Lao Liu didn''t care. When Ji Wuxia left the palace, she didn''t even arrive at the fifth level of the spiritual realm. In these short months, she was not enough to pose a threat to herself.


    However!


    When Ji Wuxia''s palm approached, Lao Liu''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    From that palm, he actually felt the power of the mountains and seas.


    "So strong!"


    Caught off guard, Lao Liu immediately threw a punch, facing Ji Wuxia''s palm.


    Boom¡ª!


    With a loud explosion, both of them retreated several meters away one after another.


    "Master, your cultivation has been raised to the mountain and sea realm?"


    "That''s right, Lao Liu, you are a subordinate of the palace. I don''t want to fight with you Let''s go, tell me brother Wang, don''t come to me. I just want to be with my master."


    Old Liu shook his head.


    "Although your master''s cultivation has improved, your subordinates can''t let you go because of this. Please forgive me. And... the master''s cultivation is only at the first level of the mountains and seas, while the subordinates are At the seventh level of the Mountain and Sea Realm, the county master is by no means an opponent of his subordinates."


    Ji Wuxia clenched her silver teeth tightly, her eyes flashing.


    What Lao Liu said was right, even though she was already in the Mountain and Sea Realm, there was still a gap between the two.


    At most, I can surpass the enemy by two small realms, but there are still five small realms.


    However, just when she was in danger, a familiar voice suddenly sounded in her ear.


    "She''s not your opponent, so I don''t know, what about the two of us?"


    Ji Wuxia''s delicate body trembled, and she glanced back, her beautiful eyes widened with disbelief.


    "Senior brother, junior brother, why are you two here?"


    Yun Lige grinned.


    "Master predicted that the palace would be bad for you, so let the two of us help you."


    Ji Wuxia''s eyes were slightly sore. The reason why she came alone was because she knew that Master didn''t like to get involved in too many things. Unexpectedly, Master still sent Senior Brother and Junior Brother to help him.


    Master is so warm.


    However, the old Liu on the opposite side shook his head slightly.


    "The two of you, one is the sixth-level spiritual realm, and the other is the third-level mountain and sea realm. Even if you add them together, it''s still not enough to see. Princess, I advise you not to struggle any more, otherwise, you will be hurt. It''s no wonder Lao Liu."


    Ji Wuxia raised the corner of her mouth.


    "Really? Then let''s try it."

 Chapter 49： There is a problem with this inn

    ...


    Half an hour later, Lao Liu, who had been beaten until his nose was bruised, was held down by three people.


    "Are you satisfied?"


    Yun Lige took a slap, causing old Liu''s already red and swollen face to add some bruises.


    "I''ll take it, I''ll take it."


    God is pitiful, Lao Liu really didn''t expect that the three brothers and sisters would have such a tacit understanding.


    Although his cultivation is not as good as him, but with the cooperation, he was unable to fight back.


    Especially the little junior brother of the county master, who is like a turtle shell, his attack is basically equivalent to tickling him.


    And his attack was so heavy.


    If it was a one-on-one matchup, he wouldn''t have abused himself so badly, but the problem was that he blocked all of his attacks in front of him. He was powerless to fight back.


    What''s even more perverted is that the three of them absorb spiritual energy extremely fast, and they keep attacking without taking a breath.


    That''s okay, they still swallowed the high-grade condensing pills in front of their own faces to increase the spiritual energy in their bodies and enhance their attack output. In the end, they let their old ship be planted in a new ditch.


    "Since you''ve taken it, then go back and don''t bother our little junior sister again, do you hear?"


    "I can go back, but I can''t explain it to the princess, the prince."


    Ji Wuxia sneered.


    "Then I don''t care, that''s your business. Also, if you dare to arrest me again, even if you take me back to the palace, I will tell the father and the king that you insult me. I hope you do it yourself."


    Lao Liu: "..."


    He wanted to cry very much, but it was too embarrassing, so he held back.


    "Subordinate... subordinate knows."


    "Okay, then let''s go."


    "Yes!"


    Being released, Lao Liu quickly fled from here.


    By the time he returned to the White Bone Demon Sect, half an hour later, Ji Wushang was already ready to go back to the Great Zhou Imperial City to resume his life.


    Seeing that his nose was blue and his face swollen, he came back alone and couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "Lao Liu, are you...?"


    Old Liu scratched his head.


    "His Royal Highness, Lao Liu is incompetent, let the county master escape, and was beaten by her. Please ask the Prince to come down."


    "How is this possible? How could her cultivation be your opponent? She is only spiritual cultivation!"


    Old Liu looked ashamed.


    "His Royal Highness Hui Shizi, the county master is already at the first level of the mountain and sea realm."


    "what!"


    Ji Wushang exclaimed in surprise. He never imagined that his younger sister had reached such a level of cultivation in such a short period of time!


    It was beyond his imagination.


    But soon, he frowned and said:


    "No, even if she is already at the first level of the Mountain and Sea Realm, but you are a master at the seventh level of the Mountain and Sea Realm, how could you be defeated by her?"


    Lao Liu couldn''t help scratching his head again, his face was a little feverish.


    "It was the senior brother and junior brother of the county master who fought together. The two of them, one was at the third level of the mountain and sea, and the other was at the eighth level of the spiritual realm. Although their cultivation was not high, they cooperated very well. They were uniformed."


    Ji Wushang pondered.


    "The flawless cultivation level has improved so quickly, and, with the help of her senior and junior brothers, she can beat you by leaps and bounds. It seems that the master she worships is really not easy."


    Ji Wushang didn''t think about the cultivation technique. He was different from the White Bone Demon Sect. The White Bone Demon Sect was very close to the Heavenly Demon Sect, so he knew how heavy the Heavenly Power was.


    Ji Wuxia also heard from others that there was a vision in the Demon Sect.


    Moreover, what Lao Liu practiced was only the middle-grade exercises. If the younger sister practiced the exercises in the heavens, it was possible for the three of them to be able to defeat Lao Liu if they cooperated properly.


    And Ji Wushang didn''t even take the Heavenly Rank cultivation technique into his eyes.


    "Prince, are we going to continue chasing the princess now?"


    Ji Wushang was silent for a moment, then shook his head.


    "Forget it, since she doesn''t want to go back, even if I force it, it will only backfire. Moreover, the purpose of my father asking me to bring her back is just to enable her to practice better. Now, she can already Better practice, why should I take her back?"


    ...


    On the other side, as the sky was getting darker, the flying boat of the Demon Sect stopped flying and landed on a small town.


    "It''s foggy at night, and it''s hard to tell the direction of the flight. Tonight, we''ll stay in this town for one night, and we''ll go on our way tomorrow."


    The elder said a word, and everyone got off the boat one after another.


    This is a small town where traders rest, extending in all directions. Moreover, even at night, it is brightly lit and very lively.


    Everyone walked into the town and came to the largest inn in the town.


    However, as soon as he arrived, Lu Xiaoran vaguely felt that something was not right.


    I can''t tell exactly what it feels like, but his sixth sense has always been quite accurate.


    He remembered that he had just passed through for the first year. He didn''t go to the cafeteria to eat because he felt something was wrong. As a result, someone had food poisoning that day. Later, the investigation found that it was the cook who had accidentally picked poisonous mushrooms.


    In the third year of time travel, Lu Xiaoran didn''t participate in the sect''s field trial because he didn''t feel right. As a result, that time, there were monsters who made trouble and killed several disciples.


    ...


    Over the years, UU reading , big and small, there have been many times this kind of thing, and every time it was accurate, so Lu Xiaoran felt that he could not enter this inn casually.


    He tapped the Sect Master on the shoulder and said:


    "Sect Master, I suspect that there is something wrong with this inn. Otherwise, let''s go to another home."


    "Oh? What''s the problem?"


    Lu Xiaoran shook his head.


    "I can''t tell, it just doesn''t feel good."


    "Then... that''s fine."


    Now Lu Xiaoran is a popular fried chicken in the Tianmo Sect, and the Sect Master is willing to listen to him.


    However, just when a few people were about to change to another inn, another group of people also came to this inn.


    Seeing how many people were leaving, he couldn''t help but speak, and sneered yin and yang:


    "Yo, isn''t this a friend of the Heavenly Demon Sect? You''ve already come, why don''t you go in? This is the best inn in the town! Could it be that you can''t afford it?"


    Everyone stopped abruptly, glanced back, and the sect master said with a grim expression:


    "Wu Fengyun, unexpectedly, you Tianjianmen are also here."


    Wu Fengyun lightly stroked his beard and smiled.


    "That''s for sure, Xuanwu Zhenzong summons, my Tianjianmen, how dare I take their face? But then again, Brother Chen, you''ve already come here, why are you leaving again? Isn''t it true that you have no money? "


    The Sect Master''s face turned black.


    "You have no money, and your whole family has no money. Come, let''s go in and open the best room."


    When the words fell, the Sect Master stepped in directly.


    Lu Xiaoran couldn''t help but be confused, he pulled the elder''s sleeve and said:


    "Elder, why did the Sect Master react so badly? Does he have a grudge with Tianjianmen?"

 Chapter 50： Black shop?

    The Great Elder''s eyes were cold.


    "Xiao Ran, you are wrong. It''s not that the sect master has a grudge against Tianjianmen, but our entire Tianmozong has a grudge against Tianjianmen."


    "Hey~! No way? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    Lu Xiaoran was quite shocked.


    The Great Elder sighed.


    "These are all things from the past. Of course, you late-born juniors are not very clear."


    "Back then, our ancestor of the Heavenly Demon Sect, and the ancestor of Tianjianmen, used to be a pair of inseparable friends. The two of them slept in the same bed and couch. Every day they smelled chickens and danced, and they practiced together."


    "Later, when the two of them had completed their cultivation, they were ready to establish two sects. Our ancestors of the Heavenly Demon Sect had a slightly higher culture than the ancestors of the Heavenly Sword Sect, so we quickly thought of a name and named it Heavenly Sword Sect."


    "I didn''t realize it, the ancestor of Tianjianmen, extremely despicable, rushed to the imperial city overnight and registered the name of the sect first, Tianjianmen!"


    "You also know that according to the rules of my Great Zhou Dynasty, the names of sects must not be duplicated or similar. Therefore, our ancestors of the Tianmo Sect can no longer use the name Tianjianzong."


    "From now on, the two families are like fire and water."


    "The old ancestor even left behind his ancestral teachings. My Heavenly Demon Sect and Heavenly Sword Sect are incompatible for generations!"


    Lu Xiaoran: "..."


    "Unexpectedly, my Heavenly Sword Sect, oh no, the Heavenly Demon Sect, and the Heavenly Sword Sect still have such a long history."


    The Great Elder couldn''t help but feel sad.


    "Hey! It''s just our ancestor of the Heavenly Demon Sect. People are too kind and trust people too easily. That''s why the old king of Tianjianmen took advantage of it. Otherwise, how could a good name like Tianjian take advantage of it? Occupied by them?"


    The corner of Lu Xiaoran''s mouth twitched. For the first time in his life, he felt that his IQ was being insulted.


    Could it be that his cultural level is low? So I can''t understand, where is the word ''Tianjian''?


    On the headmaster''s side, the room was quickly booked, and it was the best room.


    The matter has come to this point, Lu Xiaoran has no choice but to give up.


    However, he is not a fool. The first time he entered the room, he carefully checked the things in the room, and after confirming again and again that there was no formation or the like, he arranged seven or eight defensive formations. Only then did he start to sit down with his legs crossed and continue to practice the God of War Art.


    As long as you cultivate the God of War Art to the Great Perfection, you can practice three kinds of exercises at the same time every time you practice in the future, and the speed of cultivation will increase exponentially.


    This practice continued until night when someone knocked on the door.


    "Elder Lu, the Sect Master asked you to go down to eat."


    Lu Xiaoran woke up from his meditation and responded.


    "Understood, I''ll go down right now."


    When he came downstairs, he was surprised to find that the two groups of people had already ordered meals.


    But what is extremely exaggerated is that the two sects actually ordered a table for each person.


    That''s right, that''s everyone, ordering a whole table of dishes.


    The Heavenly Demon Sect occupies the left, and the Heavenly Sword Sect occupies the right.


    It was as if they were fighting against each other.


    Other sects or tourists did not dare to offend the Tianmo Sect or Tianjianmen, so they could only stand in the corner and watch, daring not to speak out.


    Lu Xiaoran''s face was filled with speechlessness, but he bravely walked down.


    "Sect Master."


    The Sect Master nodded and pointed to the table next to him.


    "Xiao Ran, you are sitting here."


    "Yes."


    Lu Xiaoran sat down on his table, the sect master sneered, and said with a yin and yang:


    "Our Tianmo Sect lacks everything, that is, there is no shortage of people or money. If you are walking around the rivers and lakes and eating a meal, you have to have one person and one table, so that you can eat happily."


    The sect master who took the lead at Tianjianmen also snorted softly.


    "Who said it wasn''t? However, we Tianjianmen often visit other sects, and we arrange a lot of venues. Unlike some sects, we come out once a year, order one person per table, and even more. Make a special shout, show off and show off. Oh, this is no different from that nouveau riche."


    The Demon Sect Master, his eyes turned cold.


    "People who practice martial arts should cultivate seriously and go out for walks all day long. What kind of people are they who practice martial arts? No matter how many friends you make, it''s useless if you don''t have enough strength. Oh, you can''t say that, after all, some people are just He made a fortune by stabbing a friend in the back."


    Tianjian Sect Master, patted the table.


    "Chen, you are talking, don''t blame Sang and scold Huai. Who stabbed a friend in the back?"


    Sect Master Tianmo, disdainfully glanced at it.


    "What? I didn''t mean Sang scolding Huai, I just said that you Tianjianmen are shameless, what''s the matter? Do you want to practice two moves?"


    "Practice and practice, do you think I''m afraid you won''t succeed?"


    Seeing that the two sides were fighting with each other, the shopkeeper of the restaurant hurriedly came out to smooth things out.


    "Several distinguished guests, calm down, calm down. You are all powerful people in the arena, one side is Tianjianmen, and the other is Tianmozong. As the saying goes, this Lei Gong still doesn''t eat people, if you have a meal If you fight and spread it out, it will ruin the reputation of your two families."


    After hearing the boss''s persuasion, the two sides temporarily put out the fire, but the atmosphere was still full of gunpowder. UU Reading


    "Hmph, this Sect Master is in a good mood today, I''ll let you go first."


    "This sentence should be said by my Tianjianmen. When I get out of town tomorrow, I will definitely ask your Tianmozong for advice."


    "That''s right. I hope your Tianjianmen''s kung fu is as sharp as your lip service."


    Everyone tried their best, and then they started drinking and eating leisurely.


    But Lu Xiaoran was the only one who pretended to eat, but didn''t eat at all.


    At first, Lu Xiaoran was naturally cautious. He seldom eats food outside, he only eats the food he cooks.


    Second, people who practice martial arts can go without food for a long time after their cultivation reaches a certain level, and if they swallow the medicine pill, they can also offset their hunger.


    The only function of eating is to satisfy the appetite.


    The third and most important point.


    This restaurant is very wrong.


    Not to mention that he felt it before he came in, and said that the shopkeeper who persuaded the fight just now was actually a master of the first level of Delusional Realm!


    This little shopkeeper of a restaurant is a delusional realm!


    Say it, who can believe it?


    Therefore, Lu Xiaoran didn''t eat and was just observing calmly.


    The two groups of people from Tianmozong and Tianjianmen were in a heated confrontation. For a while, they didn''t pay attention to this matter carefully, and they ate happily.


    It''s like eating, you have to fight.


    However, before a stick of incense had passed, the problem appeared.


    Crack.


    First, the disciples with the lowest cultivation bases on both sides, their cultivation bases were shallow, and they couldn''t hold it up at first, so they dropped their chopsticks and fell on the table.


    "No, there is something wrong with this meal."


    Only then did the two masters realize something was wrong.

 Chapter 51： run first

    Lu Xiaoran''s face darkened, and sure enough, he knew that this place was weird.


    The next moment, going up and down the restaurant, there were many monks in black clothes with skull marks embroidered on their chests.


    From their bodies, there are extremely strong evil spirits.


    It is caused by various negative factors such as foul qi, suffocating qi, murderous qi, etc. People with this kind of evil qi are different from normal cultivators in that they do everything unscrupulously, including killing people.


    Normal cultivators can also kill, including Lu Xiaoran and his apprentices, but they can control themselves and only kill when they want to kill, and those who are infected with evil spirits can no longer kill themselves.


    They will gradually lose their humanity and fall on the road leading to the evil way. In the end, they will completely turn into a machine that only knows **** and has no mind of its own.


    However, even so, there are still many people who want to step into the evil way.


    Because the cultivation speed of the evil way is extremely fast, far exceeding the right way. Moreover, the cultivation of the evil way is very simple. Killing people, absorbing other people''s skills, etc... can quickly improve oneself.


    Many people who are unqualified and hopeless to cultivate martial arts, but need strength, are easily deceived.


    Before, if Yun Lige hadn''t met Lu Xiaoran, he would have chosen to fall into the devil''s way.


    When the demon appeared in the world, the shopkeeper no longer concealed it.


    "Hahahaha... Ladies and gentlemen, our Ten Thousand Poison Sect''s Celestial Silkworm Blood Poison tastes pretty good, right?"


    The faces of everyone changed.


    "Wan Po Sect? Under the Great Zhou Demon Lord, the Wan Po Sect, one of the three major sects? Didn''t you all get wiped out three hundred years ago?"


    The shopkeeper smiled coldly.


    "Stupid! My demon sect, divine power is unparalleled in the world, and it will never be extinguished. How could it be destroyed? Three hundred years ago, your Great Zhou Dynasty suppressed me and other supreme demon masters and locked them in the town of demons. Tower. Now, three hundred years have passed, and the Demon Suppression Tower is already crumbling. Xuanwu Zhenzong still wants to gather Da Zhou Formation Masters to re-condense the Demon Subduing Formation?


    The Sect Master Tianmo spat while healing his wounds.


    "Bah! Even if you attack the Heavenly Demon Sect and the Heavenly Sword Sect, it is impossible to stop it. The devil is sealed. Apart from our two sects, there are hundreds of other sects in Da Zhou."


    It''s good that he didn''t say this, but when he said this, the other party laughed up to the sky and became more mad.


    "Hahahaha...I tell you the truth, this time, it''s not just us, and it''s not just your two sects. This time, my Demon Sect, the three major sects, shot at the same time, You are righteous, and if you can reach the Xuanwu Zhenzong, you can have two or three achievements."


    When everyone heard the words, their expressions changed.


    If it is as he said, then the Xuanwu Zhenzong is in danger.


    "Okay, the Silkworm Blood Poison is about the same. Your cultivation has been suppressed a lot. We will send you on your way. Let''s do it."


    With an order, Wandumen''s men all attacked.


    The Sect Master Tianmo and the others looked extremely solemn, but they still understood the principle of catching the thief first, and went straight to the shopkeeper.


    The sect master of Tianjianmen also let go of the grievances between the two sides at this moment and besieged the other side with him.


    After all, both of them were poisoned by the blood of the silkworm. For a while, their strength was damaged. If they didn''t join forces, they might really end up here.


    How violent is the battle between the Delusional Realms?


    The moment the two sides fought, the entire restaurant was directly disintegrated by the shock wave.


    Afterwards, the masters of both sides jumped up and fought in the air.


    Those who had passed out were not so lucky, and they were stabbed directly on the spot.


    At this time, only Lu Xiaoran and the three Spirit Realm elders of Tianjianmen were left on the ''ruin'' of the inn.


    At this point, the Demon Sect is quite sad, because the masters of the Demon Sect have come to the Sect Master, the Great Elder, and the Elder Wang and Elder Tie who are proficient in the formation technique.


    Tianjianmen has fewer young men, so there are fewer sacrifices.


    The three people frantically used the spiritual energy in their bodies, and while removing the toxins, they shouted to Lu Xiaoran:


    "Friends of the Heavenly Demon Sect, now everyone is ambushed by the Demon Sect, and it is extremely critical. Let''s put aside our previous suspicions, take action together, and resist these Demon Sect evil cultivators first, how about that?"


    After shouting, Lu Xiaoran didn''t answer.


    A few people couldn''t help but feel a little stunned, just now they saw Lu Xiaoran standing, why was there no sound?


    Was it hacked to death?


    Out of curiosity, the three of them glanced back, but they were instantly petrified in place.


    It turned out that Lu Xiaoran turned into a streamer long ago and ran away quickly.


    Looking at the distance, it is estimated that Lu Xiaoran had already started running before they started talking.


    "Your uncle! You also said that our Tianjianmen are shameless, and I think your Tianmozong is the most shameless."


    ...


    Lu Xiaoran, who had already escaped far away, rolled his eyes involuntarily.


    "Sand sculptures, it''s you who don''t run, and you blame me in turn. If you don''t have enough IQ, don''t come out and explore the arena, okay? You are calling you to go home for the last seat."


    Actually With Lu Xiaoran''s strength, running is definitely not necessary.


    However, he publicized to the public that he only had spiritual cultivation. If he exposed his cultivation in front of everyone, he would definitely be in big trouble.


    Before, I only exposed 50% of my formation carving ability, and I was brought over by the sect master to participate in the formation conference of Xuanwu Zhenzong. If I exploded my strength again, the ghost knows, how much trouble will I have?


    So you must run.


    Moreover, in order to conform to his own cultivation, Lu Xiaoran didn''t even use the chaotic step, he just used the speed of an ordinary spiritual realm to escape.


    As for the Sect Master, he is not too worried.


    The suzerain himself is a cultivation base of the Delusional Realm, and even if he is suppressed by poison, he can still exert the cultivation base of the tenth level of the Creation Realm.


    What''s more, there are still Tianjian Sect Master, Tianmo Sect''s Great Elder, Wang Elder, Tie Elder, and other elders of other sects. It''s not a big problem.


    As long as you run away a little, and then use the Chaos Chaos Step to instantly transfer to a safe place, all problems will be solved.


    Perfect.


    However, at this moment, behind Lu Xiaoran, a sharp light suddenly shot.


    This stern beam has extraordinary momentum, extremely fast speed, and even more powerful strength! Even an expert in the spiritual realm would have to fall over if they were caught off guard when they encountered this move.


    It''s a pity that Lu Xiaoran is now ready to leave the country. To him, this is like a child''s water gun.


    Turning slightly to the side, Lu Xiaoran avoided this harsh attack.


    Boom¡ª!


    The next second, a violent explosion occurred in front of him.


    Lu Xiaoran narrowed his eyes slightly and stopped his figure. Behind him, five figures with imposing manners no less than the spirit realm, under the darkness, attacked him rapidly.


    ?

 Chapter 52： If the road is uneven, just take a detour

    Seeing the five people, the killing intent was surging. In the next second, the ultimate move was coming, and Lu Xiaoran suddenly stretched out a right hand.


    "Pause."


    The five were startled and stopped in front of Lu Xiaoran.


    It wasn''t that he was intimidated by Lu Xiaoran''s aura, but at such a close distance, Lu Xiaoran couldn''t escape at all.


    Therefore, they really wanted to see what the **** Lu Xiaoran was trying to do.


    Lu Xiaoran coughed lightly and asked with a puzzled face:


    "I have a question, I want to ask. Obviously I have already run away, and I have run so far, there are three elders of Tianjianzong in the inn, why, instead of killing him, you still have to chase after him. I?"


    The five of them looked at each other and burst into laughter.


    "Hahaha...Are you thinking of us as stupid? The three Tianjianmen elders, although they didn''t run away, there are only three of them. Even if we stay and kill the three of them together, how much credit can we get? "


    "But chasing you is different. If you kill you alone, the five of us will share it equally, and the credit will be more."


    Lu Xiaoran was stunned.


    Is the IQ of the villains so high these days? This IQ is at least as high as eighty!


    Isn''t this unreasonable?


    Sure enough, I am not the protagonist of destiny, because every villain the protagonist encounters will have a cliff-like drop in IQ.


    "Okay, you''ve finished speaking, it''s time to hit the road."


    The five of them sneered, and while the momentum was running, their moves were about to explode.


    Of course!


    Just as they were about to start their hands, the next second, they saw Lu Xiaoran punching the five of them.


    One punch!


    An extremely ordinary punch that doesn''t seem to have any mystery.


    Of course!


    It was this punch, but the consciousness of several people was closed in an instant, plunged into darkness, completely vanished, and they didn''t even react.


    A punch worthy of leaving the realm instantly knocked the spiritual realm cultivator into ashes.


    After this punch, Lu Xiaoran shook his head.


    "Hey, your IQ has improved, but you have to keep up with your strength. No matter how high your IQ is, if your force value is not in the same dimension, it''s a waste of money."


    As soon as he finished speaking, there was a violent explosion from the other side of the town, a super shock wave, and in an instant, the entire town was swept away alive.


    Even from a distance of dozens of miles, Lu Xiaoran could feel the intensity of this blow.


    Although it''s not a big threat to him.


    Lu Xiaoran slaps it, slaps it.


    "It seems that this fight was quite intense. Fortunately, I was smart and stayed far away in advance. Otherwise, if I survived under such a huge explosion, the Sect Master would definitely not be able to tell."


    "However, this is also a good opportunity. From here to Xuanwu Zhenzong, if there is no flying boat, it will take at least a month. Taking advantage of this opportunity, I can just find a cave to practice, and then wait for a month or so, I will use Tai The Void Chaos Step, it will take a few sticks of incense to reach the Xuanwu Zhenzong."


    Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran immediately ran away.


    Since he had already left the town and no one saw it, Lu Xiaoran naturally no longer had to hide his strength, and could directly use the Chaos Chaos Step to leave this place.


    The direction he was heading towards was the east. In this way, after a month, he wouldn''t have to hurry.


    Running the exercises, Lu Xiaoran had already run a distance of thousands of miles in just one stick of incense.


    Feeling that he was far enough away from the town, he just started to stop.


    "Huh. Just here, find a cave to practice."


    However, just as he fell, he galloped from afar, with a few breaths.


    The one in the front is the fifth level of the spiritual refining realm, and the one chasing behind is a cultivator of the fifth level of the refining spiritual realm, plus five mountain and sea scriptures.


    All are masters.


    "Qin Zimo, you have fallen into the blood poison of the silkworm in my Demon Sect, the Ten Thousand Poison Sect. You can''t escape."


    "You are the remnants of the devil''s sect, and dare to make troubles in the rivers and lakes. When I return to the sect, I will report to the master, and I will eradicate all of you, the chaotic party of the devil''s sect."


    "Hahahaha... The Demon Suppression Tower is about to die. You guys who are righteous, still want to slaughter the Demon Sect? Dream!"


    Lu Xiaoran: "???"


    He felt offended.


    I just came here and wanted to find a clean place, but I met the Demon Sect chasing the right way?


    Too much.


    What made him even more speechless and angry was that the female cultivator of the right way actually saw him.


    "This fellow daoist, I was hunted down by the chaotic party of the Demon Sect. I also asked fellow daoists to help me and save my life. After that, I will definitely thank you."


    Lu Xiaoran''s face twitched.


    I thank you for being a big jerk. What does it have to do with me when you are being hunted down? I''m not your husband, nor your mother, why should I save you?


    Besides, do you know what my cultivation base is, and you will find me?


    In case I''m just a little scum in the body-forging realm, if you shout like this, I''ll fall into a dead end.


    Thinking of this, he immediately shouted to the sky:


    "What? What did you say, girl? My ears are not good, so I can''t hear."


    Qin Zimo was stunned for a moment, then immediately activated his spiritual energy and shouted loudly:


    "I was hunted down by the Demon Sect. I beg my fellow Taoists to help me."


    "What? Speak louder. My ears are hurt. I can''t hear you if your voice is too low."


    Qin Zimo was about to shout again, but the crowd behind the Demon Gate shouted first:


    "That kid below, don''t meddle in your own business and get out of here."


    "okay."


    When the words fell, Lu Xiaoran ran away in a hurry.


    Qin Zimo: "???"


    She was completely stupid on the spot.


    Is this person a righteous person? Why so lack of responsibility and courage? He was still a big man who pretended to have a problem with his ears instead of helping himself.


    However, just when she was stunned, she also gave those Demon Sect cultivators a chance.


    "I''m chasing after you!"


    A sinister voice sounded from behind, Qin Zimo''s pupils shrank.


    "not good."


    The next second, she was hit by a huge force in the middle of the back.


    "Pfft¡ª!"


    Qin Zimo violently spurted out a mouthful of blood, and the spiritual energy in his body instantly became chaotic. His body was like a bird with broken wings.


    "She can''t do it anymore, chase after the victory and kill!"


    Seeing that everyone in the Demon Sect was about to suppress her, Qin Zimo bit her silver teeth and took out a jade slip from her sleeve.


    "Master, my apprentice can''t do my filial piety to you, so please forgive my apprentice."


    The next moment, her eyes suddenly became sharp and determined.


    Then, she directly crushed the jade slip in her hand.


    The jade slip was broken, and several rays of brilliance full of killing intent were released from it.


    Feeling the killing intent contained in that brilliance, everyone in the Demon Sect suddenly shrank their pupils.


    "No, hurry up! She has a secret treasure in her hand."


    Everyone wanted to evacuate, but they were too close to escape!


    He could only watch helplessly as he was swallowed by the light.

 Chapter 53： Once upon a time there was a cat

    Boom!


    Just as Lu Xiaoran came to the next place, there was a loud explosion sound from the previous location.


    The fluctuation shook the entire mountain forest, the wind was overflowing, and the grass and trees fell out.


    Looking at the gust of wind blowing towards his face, Lu Xiaoran shrugged.


    "Fortunately, I ran fast."


    It''s impossible for a hero to save the beauty. That''s a drama played by the protagonist. If it doesn''t work out, there will be another person who promises to increase the members of the harem.


    Even if someone like him is a hero who saves beauty, he will belong to the protagonist in the future. If he is lucky, he may even send him a message.


    "Brother Lu, you are a good person."


    or...


    "Brother Lu, in fact, I have always regarded you as my own brother."


    Only when the brain is flooded will it be rescued.


    "Well, next, we should find a cave first."


    Lu Xiaoran swept away his consciousness, and easily found a cave with two big bears, who were discussing the life of bears.


    "That''s it."


    He teleported to the top of the hole, snapped his fingers, and gathered a flame in his hand.


    Manipulating elements is a sign of being able to leave the country.


    Then, he threw the flame ball into the cave.


    Boom!


    In an instant, there was a loud explosion in the cave, and red light filled the entire cave.


    Followed by two angry roars with a hint of fear.


    With a tremor in the cave, two huge black shadows quickly rushed out of the cave.


    Lu Xiaoran took the opportunity to jump into the cave.


    "Borrow for a month."


    Afterwards, he threw a formation, and at the entrance of the cave, even if the two bears roared, he could not break the formation.


    The two bears made a noise for an hour, and finally left unwillingly.


    Lu Xiaoran arranged a few more defensive formations to completely isolate the inside and outside of the cave, and then set up a powerful spirit gathering formation before entering the cultivation mode.


    Three days later....


    Lu Xiaoran finally fully understood the artistic conception of the God of War Art.


    "Hoo~!"


    He exhaled a breath of turbid air, and his eyes became brighter, which contained various thunder currents, which were both powerful and charming.


    "The God of War Art has been fully comprehended. In this case, there are three top-grade emperor-level exercises that I can practice at the same time. One is the Qing Emperor Longevity Art, the other is the Taixu Chaos Step, and the other is just learned. God of War Art. The three exercises are practiced at the same time, I don¡¯t know how fast my cultivation and improvement should be.¡±


    He was in a good mood, and was about to swallow some medicinal pills, then enter the state of meditation, and improve his cultivation, Lu Xiaoran, his consciousness automatically scanned, and there was a life at the entrance of the cave.


    "This is...?"


    He hit his divine sense and scanned it, but he couldn''t help but be slightly taken aback.


    That life is not someone else, but the female cultivator whom I met a few nights ago, Qin Zimo.


    "Why is she here?"


    At this time, Qin Zimo was obviously seriously injured, not to mention the ragged clothes, there were still many wounds on his body, and even his consciousness was unconscious.


    Lu Xiaoran couldn''t help but feel a little confused.


    If you just let the other party be at the door like this, if the pursuers come and find him by the way, it will be a big trouble.


    After thinking for a while, Lu Xiaoran suddenly slapped himself.


    "Do you still need to think about it? Lu Xiaoran, Lu Xiaoran, it''s already this time, yet you are still hesitating."


    Thinking like this, Lu Xiaoran immediately rushed out of the cave, grabbed Qin Zimo''s legs with both hands, and dragged her into the valley next to her like a dead pig.


    "Huh, that''s fine. As long as you pull her away from the cave, even if the chasing soldiers come, it''s impossible to find my cave."


    After doing all this, Lu Xiaoran smiled knowingly, turned around and ran back to his cave, and continued to practice.


    Time flies, and in a blink of an eye, a week has passed.


    Lu Xiaoran''s cultivation level has also increased from the first level of Departure level to more than 90% of the cultivation level. With just a little, he can break through to Level 2 of Departure level.


    A happy look appeared on his face.


    The speed of the three top-grade exercises of the emperor''s level is indeed much stronger than that of the two great exercises.


    "According to this, I should be able to break through to the second level of Departure today. However, cultivating the three top emperors at the same time is really a little tiring mentally. It seems that although the emperors are good, they are not. It''s so easy to practice."


    In fact, Lu Xiaoran is already quite defiant.


    You must know that his three apprentices all have the appearance of great emperors, but so far they have not been able to fully comprehend the fulfillment of their respective exercises.


    He, on the other hand, cultivated three kinds of exercises at the same time, but he had already cultivated all of them to the Great Perfection, and, with the help of these exercises, he repeatedly improved his cultivation level crazily.


    However, just when Lu Xiaoran was about to step into practice again, the pervasive divine consciousness swept across Qin Zimo''s figure again.


    Lu Xiaoran: "???"


    The other party is still in a coma, but the exercises in the body have begun to operate slightly, the spiritual energy is slowly gathering, and the injury is gradually being repaired.


    But the question is, how did she get here?


    He teleported outside and frowned.


    "Her practice has just been in operation for a long time, and her consciousness has not yet awakened. According to logic, it is impossible for her to have the strength to climb here. Is it a ghost?"


    However, Lu Xiaoran swept the surroundings, but did not sense any trace of the existence of the cultivator.


    "Forget it, let''s throw it further away this time."


    Thinking like this, Lu Xiaoran grabbed Qin Zimo''s two ankles again and ran towards the distance like pulling a pig to death.


    The mountain road was bumpy. Qin Zimo, who had just repaired a little injury, didn''t know how many dark injuries he was hit in the blink of an eye.


    This time, Lu Xiaoran pulled her directly into the valley next door.


    After throwing it in a bush, Lu Xiaoran clapped his hands, teleported back to the cave, and continued to practice.


    ...


    A week later, Lu Xiaoran woke up from meditation again, and his cultivation had already made a breakthrough.


    Departure, Mie!


    Originally, he was at the first level of Departure, and more than 90% of his cultivation was almost equivalent to the second level of Departure. This week, his cultivation increased a lot, and he suddenly reached the third level of Departure.


    The corner of Lu Xiaoran''s mouth lifted slightly.


    "It should be the three of them, Li Ge, and they made a breakthrough, which added a lot of cultivation to me, so I suddenly broke through to the third level of Lijing."


    The needle is not poked, and the feeling of prostitution is not poked.


    but!


    Lu Xiaoran didn''t have time to be happy for a second, but the consciousness that spread out made his face dark again.


    The next second, he appeared outside the cave.


    It turned out that Qin Zimo appeared at the door of his cave again. Although she was still in a coma, the exercises in her body worked on their own and repaired a lot of injuries.


    "Could it be that there are really ghosts in this valley? But it''s not right, even if there are ghosts, facing my cultivation level that is worthy of leaving the country, I can only scare them away?"


    ?

 Chapter 54： It was the two of you

    Lu Xiaoran frowned, but he couldn''t think of a reason.


    However, such strange things happened one after another, so many times, if he turned a blind eye again, he would be killed by a piece of tofu.


    He looked at the figure lying quietly on the ground, and there was a faint look in his heart.


    Then, Lu Xiaoran grabbed her ankle with one hand and pulled her down the hillside.


    This time, he didn''t pull her out very far, just dug a hole at the foot of the hillside below the cave, then threw her in, buried her, stepped on the soil, and put a big rock on it.


    This will not kill her, the life of a warrior is not so fragile.


    When she recovers from her injuries and wakes up, she will naturally be able to break through the ground easily.


    The reason why Lu Xiaoran didn''t kill her was also because she didn''t provoke him.


    He is decisive in killing, for example, the previous White Bone Demon Sect, he did not hesitate to launch an emperor-level formation, and in one night, he wiped out the opponent''s entire sect!


    But that was because the White Bone Demon Sect offended him first, and then knew the secret of Zhishuifeng.


    He even wanted to take action against the Demon Sect.


    For an ordinary person who didn''t celebrate the holidays and didn''t know his secrets, Lu Xiaoran wouldn''t kill anyone. He had his own bottom line, and he wasn''t some bloodthirsty devil.


    After doing all this, Lu Xiaoran made another formation.


    It''s not a seal formation, it''s just a perception formation.


    In this way, if someone moved her, she would naturally know.


    Of course, it is best if no one moves, so that he can continue to practice with peace of mind for half a month, and then go to Xuanwu Zhenzong to meet the sect master and the others.


    Just like that, Lu Xiaoran returned to the cave and continued to practice. By the way, he checked the training panels of the disciples.


    Fang Tianyuan broke through the first level again, and has reached the fourth level of the Mountain and Sea Realm. Ji Wuxia did not break through, but Yun Lige broke through to the ninth level of the spiritual realm.


    Not bad, the disciples are working hard, providing experience points for themselves.


    Lu Xiaoran took two small gift bags and opened them.


    The top grade Qianyuan Dan X800.


    Saint-rank mid-grade Tai''a Sword X1.


    Good harvest.


    Lu Xiaoran grabbed a handful of Qianyuan Dan, and threw it into the mouth, like eating jelly beans, quack quack, swallowed it in one bite, the spiritual energy erupted in the dantian, like a tide, endless.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, he immediately sat cross-legged and began to practice.


    ...


    Time flies, and the stars move, half a month has passed.


    The moment Lu Xiaoran opened his eyes, the lightning flashes from his pupils turned into substance and spurted out.


    Boom¡ª!


    The thunder and lightning, which contained enormous power, directly shattered the several arrays he had laid out.


    Lu Xiaoran exhaled the turbid breath, looked at the sunlight shining in from outside the cave, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and he felt very comfortable.


    "The fourth level of Departure! Yes, this month''s retreat, for me, the harvest is really not small. From the first level of Departure, I was promoted to the fourth level of Departure. The disciples probably provided me with a zero percentile. The 20th of the cultivation base, I myself have cultivated a 100% cultivation base. This cultivation base, to the Xuanwu Zhenzong, should be relatively safe."


    It was at this time that Lu Xiaoran suddenly noticed that his formation had changed.


    He couldn''t help but narrow his eyes slightly.


    "Dog thing, now, I want to see, who are you holy?"


    With a cold snort, Lu Xiaoran stomped heavily, his body instantly disappeared in place, and he reappeared, already at the entrance of the cave.


    When Lu Xiaoran appeared in an instant, two roars filled with terror suddenly sounded in front of him, and then, two dark, furry figures turned around and ran, faster than a rabbit.


    The corners of Lu Xiaoran''s mouth twitched violently.


    He never thought that what brought Qin Zimo was actually the two bears who had been kicked out of the cave by himself.


    These two bears, I''m afraid they haven''t cultivated to perfection, right?


    She also knew that she wanted to give herself a beautiful girl, probably because she wanted her to return the cave to them both.


    He shook his head, glanced at the ground, and looked at Qin Zimo, who was covered in dirt, speechless.


    This girl has a hard life, and some fights with Son of Luck.


    After being tossed like this, she still hasn''t died, and looking at the speed at which the exercises in her body work, I''m afraid it won''t be long before she wakes up.


    "We meet by chance, and it''s a fate. I should have helped me, but I''ve never been close to women, and I don''t like to have too many interactions with women. As for you, take more care. I still have something to do, first Take a step, if you can survive, God bless you, if you really can''t wake up, go to the underworld and become a wandering ghost, don''t blame me. Goodbye."


    When the words fell, Lu Xiaoran got up and turned to leave.


    At the moment he turned around, Qin Zimo on the ground, his eyelashes trembled, he slowly opened his eyes, and glanced at his back.


    It turns out that you are not a hard-hearted person. In the end, you still saved me.


    "Thanks...."


    Unfortunately, as soon as she uttered this word, Lu Xiaoran performed the Taixu Chaos Step and instantly disappeared in place.


    This made Qin Zimo''s heart startled What a fast speed!


    It turns out that he actually possesses such terrifying strength, but looking at his age, he doesn''t seem to be much older than himself?


    Could it be that he is the holy son of which holy place?


    However, she couldn''t bear to think too much, and several evil spirits began to slowly float from a distance.


    Qin Zimo''s eyes narrowed, he immediately gritted his teeth, and rolled into the cave.


    Her injuries are still very serious now. If she is encountered by the remnants of the Demon Sect, she will really be dead without a place to be buried.


    However, when she first came to the inside of the cave, she felt her hair explode!


    In the entire cave, the aura has thickened into a mist.


    In fact, on the walls of the cave, the mist condensed into a liquid.


    "Hey~! This...this is a cave? This is simply a paradise! That guy, why would he give up such a paradise?"


    While wondering, her eyes fell to the ground, and her scalp felt numb again.


    On the ground, an extremely delicate formation was recorded. She believed that her formation skills were among the best among the younger generation of Da Zhou.


    But at this moment, seeing this formation, she was instantly convinced.


    The carving skills of this formation are even stronger than that of her master!


    And her master, that is one of the best formation masters in the entire Great Zhou!


    "The spiritual stone in this formation is about to be exhausted, and the formation is about to fail. It seems that it must have been forged by the guy just now, no wonder he gave up here. It was originally just an ordinary cave, but he Using a formation method, it is comparable to a heaven and a blessed land. Such means are truly the creation of the world.¡±


    ?

 Chapter 55： 80 steps laugh 0 steps

    After being deeply shocked, Qin Zimo suddenly recovered.


    "By the way, now that I am seriously injured, I just use this formation to help me heal. Isn''t it the best of both worlds."


    Thinking like this, Qin Zimo immediately took out some spiritual stones from his storage bag. Before replacing the spiritual stones that Lu Xiaoran was about to run out of spiritual energy, he reactivated the great formation.


    The next moment, she felt the overwhelming spiritual energy that quickly gathered here.


    "Hey~!"


    At this moment, Qin Zimo''s heart was full of yearning for Lu Xiaoran again.


    too strong!


    Even the most basic spirit gathering formation can be arranged at this level. How strong does this guy have to be?


    ...


    Lu Xiaoran naturally didn''t know that Qin Zimo had woken up, and he even used his Spirit Gathering Array to heal himself.


    If he knew this would happen, he would definitely destroy that spirit gathering array.


    Mainly because he felt that Qin Zimo was in a coma, and she probably didn''t even know if she was there.


    Moreover, the two bears also distracted him, making him forget to clear the formation.


    After the cultivation base reached the fourth level of Departure, when Lu Xiaoran performed the Chaos Step, his speed was obviously much faster than before.


    It would be an exaggeration to say that it is ten miles in one step.


    But don''t underestimate one step for ten miles. It should be noted that the speed of a warrior is far beyond that of a normal human being. If an ordinary human takes one step in one second, Lu Xiaoran may not even know how many steps he has taken.


    Hundreds of miles in a second is as simple as digging into a bag.


    Therefore, without a single stick of incense, Lu Xiaoran came to Xuanwu Zhenzong.


    When he first came to Xuanwu Zhenzong, Lu Xiaoran couldn''t help but sigh.


    "so big!"


    In fact, the Demon Sect is already very large. According to the scale, it is estimated that it will not be smaller than a county on the earth.


    But compared with Xuanwu Zhenzong, it is nothing compared to the truth.


    Xuanwu Zhenzong here is already comparable to an international metropolis on Earth.


    The entire area is surrounded by a huge city wall with a height of 100 meters, with formations engraved on it, which can be used to defend against the enemy or to attack.


    Every gate is guarded by monks, and above the sky, there is a falling formation, making it impossible for people to easily fly in it.


    And inside the city wall, there are all kinds of shops.


    Spirit stone exchange shops, monster beast exchange shops, weapon sales shops, medicine pill shops...these are dazzling.


    Among them, not all are disciples of Xuanwu Zhenzong, there are many people, maybe other small sects, or even homeless cultivators whose sects have been destroyed.


    However, as long as they pay a certain fee, they can enjoy the protection of Xuanwu Zhenzong and do business in the territory of Xuanwu Zhenzong.


    With the help of this model, Xuanwu Zhenzong can draw more fresh blood for himself, and many of them are talented and outstanding.


    As for ordinary people, if they want to join a sect to cultivate, they will definitely give priority to a major sect like Xuanwu Zhenzong.


    In this way, it is like the siphon effect produced by the big city, making Xuanwu Zhenzong stronger and stronger!


    This made Lu Xiaoran feel the strength and charm of a first-class sect for the first time in his life. It was too strong!


    The resources that cannot be found in the cultivation of the Demon Sect can definitely be found here.


    The two sides are not of the same order of magnitude at all.


    It is said that some first-class sects can even compete with the palace.


    Lu Xiaoran clenched his fists and swore secretly.


    "I must practice hard, and when I reach the Emperor Realm, I will also find a major sect like Xuanwu Zhenzong to live with me. Although Tianmozong is freer, it is far less safe than Xuanwu Zhenzong."


    The bigger the sect, the less chance of encountering trouble.


    Because few people dare to provoke them.


    Lu Xiaoran would not go to a more advanced sect.


    If you are surrounded by king realm, and you are emperor realm, then you will be safe if you hide inside.


    If you are surrounded by Emperor Realm, then you are also in Emperor Realm. If you hide inside, what safety is there?


    In the real fight, everyone is a great emperor, and no one is afraid of anyone.


    "Stop. Where are you from, do you have a token?"


    When Lu Xiaoran came to the gate of the city, the soldiers guarding the city immediately stopped him.


    The steady Lu Xiaoran, of course, is a good citizen who obeys the law and obeys the law. He will never be like those stupid and arrogant protagonists who pretend to force a few words and start a fight if they don''t agree.


    Therefore, he quickly pulled out the identity token of the Demon Sect from his pocket and handed it over.


    "You are friendly, I''m Lu Xiaoran from the Demon Sect. Our sect should have already entered the city and registered."


    "Lu Xiaoran."


    The other party took out a magic weapon like a mirror, flipped his fingers twice, and quickly found Lu Xiaoran''s input message.


    "The information exists, you can go in."


    "Thank you. Also, I would like to ask, where is the formation conference?"


    "South of the city, there are signs on the road."


    "Thank you."


    Lu Xiaoran thanked him, entered the city, and soon followed the directions of the street signs to the site of the formation conference in the south of the city.


    Going in and asking for directions, he quickly found the location of Tianmozong Fortunately, Tianmozong and Tianjianmen are neighbors.


    Before he arrived, he heard that his own sect master and the other sect master were arguing with each other.


    "Wu Fengyun, you Tianjianmen, didn''t you just get an 80th place by luck? What''s there to be embarrassed about?"


    "So what? That''s 80 people, it''s better than 100 people from a certain sect, right?"


    "Cut! If it weren''t for the whereabouts of Elder Lu Xiaoran of our Heavenly Demon Sect, whose whereabouts are now unknown, do you think our Heavenly Demon Sect would be a hundred now?"


    "Old Chen, what you said is a little unreasonable. That night, in the restaurant, your disciples of the Tianmo Sect died, and many of our Tianjianmen also died. Co-authoring with you is such a coincidence, Are all the magicians who died?"


    "Wu Fengyun, I have to fight with you today, do you believe that I will hack you to death now?"


    Sect Master Chen was furious, while Sect Master Wu Fengyun had a disdainful expression on his face.


    "Even if you hack me to death, our Heavenly Sword Sect is still eighty, and your Heavenly Demon Sect is still one hundred. That doesn''t change the fact that our Heavenly Sword Sect is stronger than your Heavenly Demon Sect."


    Hearing these words, Lu Xiaoran''s face turned black.


    He wanted to leave the stadium a little bit, not to participate in the competition, then find a place to practice for another month, and after the conference, he ran out and said he was lost.


    Too embarrassing.


    One of the eighty, and the other of the hundred, still have the face to pinch!


    People laugh at 100 steps at 50 steps, but they are better, even lower-end than others, who laugh at 100 steps at 80 steps.


    What''s more, Tianjianmen, who took the 80th place, is still very proud.


    Lu Xiaoran really couldn''t understand their happiness.


    ?

 Chapter 56： Encounter, son of luck!

    Originally, Lu Xiaoran really didn''t want to come out, but seeing that the two sides were about to fight, it would be even more embarrassing.


    He had no choice but to stand up.


    "Sect Master. Sorry, I''m late."


    Sect Master Chen, who was about to start, suddenly trembled when he heard this voice, then turned around in disbelief, and seeing Lu Xiaoran, his eyes couldn''t help but turn slightly red.


    Immediately, he walked up quickly and patted Lu Xiaoran on the shoulder, his tone was a little choked with excitement.


    "Xiao Ran, you are finally here. I thought that you were killed by the Demon Sect and would never come again."


    "Forehead...."


    Lu Xiaoran was a little speechless, this sect master was also bullied by Tianjianmen. Seeing him, it was like seeing a savior.


    "Thanks to Sect Master Hongfu, the night was darker that night, so I got rid of them."


    "Just come back, just come back."


    Patting Lu Xiaoran''s shoulder again, Sect Master Chen turned his head and raised his chin slightly. His whole person was obviously different from just now.


    Just now, he was powerless and violent, but now he is full of disdain and pride.


    "Wu Fengyun, the formation master of my Heavenly Demon Sect, Elder Xiao Ran is back, you Heavenly Sword Sect, just wash your neck and wait."


    Wu Fengyun gave him a very disdainful glance.


    "Do you really think I was frightened?"


    "Then let''s see."


    "Who is afraid of whom?"


    Both sides snorted coldly, and threw their sleeves into their respective tents.


    A few people here at Tianjianmen, with slightly solemn expressions, said:


    "Sect Master, I think the surname is Chen, so you admire that kid, that kid, wouldn''t he really have some means?"


    Wu Fengyun smiled coldly.


    "What are you afraid of? Depending on his age, he is only in his twenties or thirties. At this age, even if he starts cultivating in his mother''s womb, he cannot achieve much."


    After a pause, he put away the sneer on his face and said sternly:


    "However, what you said is also correct. Although I don''t know what the surnamed Chen is selling, he is not that kind of self-righteous idiot. I will start meditating and retreat. I will only wait until today''s formation conference starts, and I will kill again. Heavenly Demon Sect is a majesty!"


    On the side of the Demon Sect, after Lu Xiaoran was invited into the camp, the first elder immediately brought a cup of spiritual energy tea.


    Lu Xiaoran was a little flattered.


    "Elder, you are too polite, I will do it myself."


    The first elder shook his head and stuffed the spiritual energy tea into Lu Xiaoran''s hand.


    "It''s because we didn''t protect you well, and caused you to wander outside for a month. This cup, even if it''s all of us, will apologise to you."


    "Absolutely not, you are all Xiao Ran''s elders, don''t be so polite."


    "What we want, not all of our cup of tea is to make amends for you. On the other hand, we also want you to help us be ashamed."


    Hearing this, Lu Xiaoran had no choice but to take the Reiki tea, but he didn''t drink it, but asked first:


    "Our Heavenly Demon Sect, is it really so miserable? I remember that the formation skills of Elder Wang and Elder Tie are not weak. Why did they lose so much to Tianjianmen?"


    The Sect Master shook his head and sighed. The expressions of the other elders were also gloomy.


    The Great Elder opened his mouth and said:


    "To tell you the truth, Elder Wang, passed away in that small town."


    "No way? Elder Wang''s cultivation has already reached the realm of refining gods!"


    In fact, Lu Xiaoran has long noticed that there is no longer the aura of Elder Wang here, and the consciousness worthy of the fourth level of departure is not false.


    It''s just that life is like a play, and it all depends on acting.


    Right now, he is acting as a little guy in the spiritual realm.


    The crowd groaned.


    "Originally, everyone joined forces to deal with the Wandu Sect elder. But who would have thought that when he was at the end of the road, he would directly detonate himself, and Elder Wang was caught off guard. In a short time, he was exploited by him, and even his bones were broken. There is nothing left."


    "That''s really unfortunate."


    "Later we came to Xuanwu Zhenzong to participate in the formation competition, and Elder Tie was in charge, but Elder Tie''s formation skills were much worse than that of Elder Wang. And the formation master at Tianjianmen was Wu Fengyun! His The cultivation base is not as good as our Sect Master, but in his spare time, he is studying the formation method, so he suppressed our Xuanwu Zhenzong, two consecutive games."


    Lu Xiaoran rubbed his temples.


    Unexpectedly, the competition between the 100th place and the 80th place could be so fierce!


    It is estimated that if he goes up and exerts all his strength, he can directly win the championship, right?


    It seems that during the competition, you have to concentrate and be more serious.


    Don''t exert too much strength, lest you reduce your dimensionality and beat all these people.


    Elder Tie thought Lu Xiaoran was scared, so he quickly spoke to comfort:


    "Xiao Ran, don''t be afraid, we all believe in you. We have seen the formation you arranged in the sect, and it is basically not a problem to enter the top 20."


    The Sect Master also patted his shoulder and said with a light smile:


    "Xiao Ran, you can just go to the competition with confidence and play to your heart''s content. Anyway, with you, our Heavenly Demon Sect will definitely be able to destroy the Heavenly Sword Sect."


    Lu Xiaoran''s face twitched, the goal of the emotional sect master is Tianjianmen.


    He and Wu Fengyun, the sect master of Tianjianmen, really fell in love with each other and killed each other. It''s a pity that they don''t make a couple.


    At this time, a melodious bell sounded outside, and the Sect Master and others were immediately overjoyed.


    "It''s started, Xiao Ran, today''s game begins. Let''s go."


    "Uh... ok."


    Lu Xiaoran followed the people of the Demon Sect to the arena. He saw a lot of bulletin boards standing beside the arena.


    What is written above is the ranking of each sect, and it has been comprehensively ranked.


    The ranking of the Heavenly Demon Sect was one hundred and one in one game, ninety-nine in the other, and exactly one hundred when they were even.


    But Lu Xiaoran''s attention was not on the Demon Sect, but on the name at the top of the list.


    Xiao Bei!


    Coming from Jiangcheng, he has no sect and no sect. He is a tenth-level spiritual realm cultivation base. In the first two games, he was the first.


    Lu Xiaoran''s heart skipped a beat.


    There seems to be something wrong with this name!


    Xiao!


    Isn''t this one of the four standard surnames?


    He came from Jiangcheng, he had no sect and no sect, so he cultivated to the top tenth level of the spiritual realm by himself?


    Damn, shouldn''t that be the one, the little family''s useless clan, who once rose up, wiped out the whole family of Yun Lige, and even robbed Yun Lige''s fiancee''s comparison, right?


    It''s a pity that Yun Lige is not here, otherwise he would have asked him to confirm.


    However, Lu Xiaoran was wondering, the crowd had already started to boil.


    "Look, Master Xiao is here."


    "Master Xiao is indeed worthy of being a dragon and a phoenix among people. He is young, his formation skills are so profound, and his future is limitless!"


    Hearing this extremely familiar line, Lu Xiaoran almost didn''t even need to read it, and he didn''t even need to ask Yun Lige, his heart was already determined.


    Hang ratio!


    It is definitely a comparison!


    ?

 Chapter 57： Its a bit over the top

    Under normal circumstances, the Child of Luck would not be held in such high esteem.


    Because the child of luck will be looked down upon by others, people''s subjective consciousness will lick other people first, thus ignoring and even humiliating the child of luck.


    However, once the child of luck shows his strength, people will immediately lick the child of luck!


    Obviously, Xiao Bei has already won two first place games. These passers-by will definitely turn around and start licking him.


    At this time, even the Sect Master and others around Lu Xiaoran began to praise him.


    "Master Xiao, he is a rare person who has never been seen in a thousand years! Thinking back to two days ago, no one looked at him with the right eyes, but I didn''t expect that just two days later, he has already become the attention of everyone in the audience. focus."


    "It''s more than a rare sight in a thousand years? Since the founding of the Great Zhou Dynasty, it seems that there is no record in all the historical books. With him, he is young and has great formation skills. A top master of formation that is not from various sects? Unfortunately, all of them were defeated by him."


    Lu Xiaoran automatically blocked these dog licking quotes around him.


    At this time, he has already begun to investigate the other party''s cultivation.


    "Ten major achievements in the Mountain and Sea Realm. It''s a bit interesting, this kid''s own cultivation base is clearly in the Mountain and Sea Realm, but he has to disguise it as a spiritual realm. Coupled with the son of luck, he has always been able to fight beyond the ranks. His real combat power, at least Able to reach the tenth level of Refining God Realm!"


    "This is only about cultivation. Besides, his methods must be endless. It seems that I should find a way to learn about his information."


    Lu Xiaoran made up his mind secretly in his heart.


    This Xiao Bei is an extremely dangerous person who must be listed on the Avengers'' kill list.


    He has now grown to the tenth level of the Mountain and Sea Realm. Give him a period of time, and he will probably grow to the tenth level of the Refinement Realm. When he reaches about the tenth level of the Void Return Realm, plus the characteristics of higher-level combat, and the gradual increase of The means, it is estimated that even himself is about to have no way to take him.


    However, before investigating him carefully, Lu Xiaoran still wouldn''t do anything to him.


    It seems that he noticed that he was being stared at, and Xiao Bei''s eyes also glanced here.


    His eyes met Lu Xiaoran''s.


    In that instant, a golden electric arc flashed through his pupils and disappeared in a flash.


    "The scum of the third level of the spiritual realm?"


    After that, he stopped focusing on Lu Xiaoran.


    It seems that a mere scum of the third level of the spiritual realm is not worth his attention.


    Regarding this Long Aotian-style arrogance, Lu Xiaoran rubbed his brows speechlessly.


    As expected of the son of luck, this pretentious Fan was really in place. He glanced at himself, and then forgot about himself without even looking at him.


    But in fact, he just used an extremely powerful pupil technique, and he didn''t see through his disguise.


    This means that he is the son of luck. If it were another person, he might have been smashed with a punch.


    Lu Xiaoran wouldn''t care either.


    A child of luck like the other party not only has endless means, but also has excellent popularity.


    If he were to suppress him now, his strength would probably be enough.


    But in that case, he would expose his secrets without telling them. At the same time, he might not have killed the other party. A certain Supreme Elder of Xuanwu Zhenzong might come out and say that he was his close disciple or something.


    Then he had a battle with himself, and the two sides were tied. In the end, Xiao Bei had to challenge himself in front of the whole world.


    For example, if you have a three-year appointment, a five-year appointment, etc., if you don''t pass through, your IQ will be inexplicably lowered, and then you agree.


    This promise was done, he couldn''t take action against Xiao Bei, and he couldn''t get angry, so he could only send his cronies to give Xiao Bei experience one by one.


    In the end, when he developed successfully, he came over and started a wave of incomparableness towards him.


    Although he didn''t quite understand why those sand sculpture supporting roles were going to hold the stinky feet of Long Aotian, who was pretending to be arrogant and arrogant, and who was the number one in the world and whose nostrils looked at people, but God likes it, then there is no such thing. way.


    At this time, the formation masters of various sects have gradually begun to enter the arena.


    Lu Xiaoran was no exception.


    His attention was no longer on Xiao Bei.


    Xiao Bei is not a god, so it is not enough for him to stare at him all the time.


    His divine sense has now been put into the audience.


    In this scene, the one on the high platform, the elder of the Xuanwu Zhenzong with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes.


    His cultivation level is already worthy of leaving the first level, and he is responsible for guarding here.


    However, Lu Xiaoran''s cultivation base was higher than him. Even if he sensed that someone was releasing his consciousness, he couldn''t figure out who it was.


    Is that the genius from Jiangbei?


    He turned his attention to Xiao Bei, Xiao Bei was hiding something, he knew it, after all, the realm gap between the two was huge, and Xiao Bei couldn''t easily hide it from him.


    However, although he couldn''t see Xiao Bei completely, he had a rough idea in his heart that this divine consciousness would definitely not belong to Xiao Bei.


    He doesn''t have that strength yet.


    In the end, he could only shake his head, continue to close his eyes, and start to close his eyes to rest.


    And the chief examiner of Xuanwu Zhenzong also began to announce that the competition began.


    "On the first day, we competed with the basic formation, the Spirit Gathering Formation!"


    "On the second day, we competed with the simplest magic formation in the formation."


    "Today, what we are playing is the defensive formation in the formation."


    "Next, the game begins."


    All the formation wizards started to build the formation, and Xiao Bei took a deep breath and said:


    "Master, back then, when you were forced to death, even if Bei''er became a great emperor and killed all your enemies, he would not be able to resurrect you. However, Bei''er was lucky enough to survive. Come on, come first, take the first place, and join Xuanwu Zhenzong. At that time, I will propose to you, Master."


    "In this life, Bei''er will protect you! No one will dare to hurt you again!"


    These words fell into Lu Xiaoran''s ears, making him sneer.


    What innocent things are you pretending to be? You have robbed my apprentice''s fiancee in Jiangcheng. Now you are looking for a master. If you open a harem, you will open a harem. You also said that you want to protect others and not hurt them. Is it disgusting or disgusting?


    If you really like your master, then marry your master directly. Why provoke other women?


    Sure enough, the children of luck are all super invincible sand sculptures whose three views are extremely crooked.


    However, the family also has a halo of wisdom, and it is estimated that his master will be coaxed by him to be a concubine sooner or later.


    ?

 Chapter 58： Control point maniac

    At this time, everyone has already started to arrange the formation.


    Then Xiao Bei also started to take action, sculpting the formation.


    Lu Xiaoran purposely glanced at it with his divine sense, not to mention, this guy really has two hands.


    The strength of the formation he carved has reached 50% of his current level.


    However, listening to this kid''s tone, he seems to be the reincarnation of a great emperor.


    It seems that he is not very good as a great emperor, because the formation carving is about technique, not cultivation, so even if he is no longer a great emperor, his formation carving skills will not drop a little bit.


    However, at this moment, Lu Xiaoran''s ears suddenly heard a clear female voice of prosperity.


    "Ding! Detecting the children of luck, hunting and killing the children of luck, you can explode multiple gift packs, and plunder the luck, upgrade the system, and increase the rewards provided in the future."


    Hearing this voice, Lu Xiaoran was startled.


    "Hunting the son of luck, can you still get a big explosion of gift packs?"


    "Yes."


    Lu Xiaoran was silent for a moment.


    "Should I slap him to death now?"


    "The son of luck, good fortune is at the forefront, and heroes are not based on strength. If you don''t control them well, the master may encounter backlash."


    "..."


    Lu Xiaoran was speechless for a while.


    "Well, I''d better settle today''s game first."


    After speaking, his consciousness swept through the audience, and everyone''s strength was instantly clear at a glance.


    "Which number should I take? Hmm..."


    Lu Xiaoran began to think.


    Tianjianmen is currently ranked 80, but Wu Fengyun may have left behind, and he definitely wants to kill himself today.


    And Lu Xiaoran didn''t want to be in the limelight.


    "Then take the 30th place. It''s neither strong nor weak. The middle and upper grades can make the Sect Master happy, and it won''t make people care about me too much."


    Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran began to adjust the strength of his shots and began to carve array works.


    On the field of competition, a sound of tiger roaring and dragon roaring could be heard from time to time. Those were the top masters of the formation. Because the formation was closer to perfection, it gave the formation a trace of vitality, which also attracted a lot of attention. The exclamations of the few.


    The entire competition process lasted for an hour, and Lu Xiaoran only took about two minutes to complete it. For the rest of the time, he was dozing off.


    When the bell rang for the end of the game, he immediately went to hand in the papers.


    "It''s finally over."


    Stretching, Lu Xiaoran followed the crowd and walked out of the arena.


    The Sect Master and the others immediately stepped forward and cared enthusiastically.


    "Xiao Ran, you''ve worked hard, how are you doing?"


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "Alright."


    "Then do you have the confidence to win?"


    "I can''t say this well, but it shouldn''t be too bad."


    "That''s good, that''s good. The results come out very quickly. Let''s wait for a while, and they will come out soon."


    "Um."


    Lu Xiaoran just let out a soft hum, and the yin and yang strange voices from Tianjianmen and others sounded in everyone''s ears.


    "Sect Master, how are you doing today?"


    "It''s alright, I''m in a good mood today, and I''ve played my best level."


    "Hey~! Sovereign, you only played an 80% level the first two times. Today, you''ve played your strongest level, I''m afraid you have to enter the top 70!"


    The people of the Tianmo Sect stared at them angrily.


    "What are you talking about? Later, when the results come out, we''ll see how we slap them in the face."


    Said Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived.


    Just finished speaking, there are already two disciples of Xuanwu Zhenzong who have come out to make the list.


    Xuanwu Zhenzong was originally a formation master, and ten teachers who graded the papers at random could complete the review in less than a minute.


    "The results are out."


    I don''t know who shouted, everyone ran over quickly, Sect Master Chen and others immediately surrounded them.


    "Hey~! The first place, after all, is Master Xiao! Master Xiao is really too strong!"


    In the crowd, there were countless voices praising Xiao Bei again, and the passion for licking the dog would never go out.


    Tianjianmen and the others glanced at them, and then quickly cast their gazes to the position below. The middle and upper floors do not need to be considered. They do not have the strength to enter the Tianjianmen.


    "Sect Master, it''s number sixty-ninth! It''s number sixty-ninth! Hahahaha..."


    A sharp-eyed elder had already discovered the ranking of their Tianjianmen first. Wu Fengyun followed the direction he pointed, and he was relieved. Immediately, a happy smile appeared on his face.


    His hard work yesterday was really not in vain today.


    In this way, the Demon Sect was afraid that he would be completely crushed under him, and would have no power to turn around.


    "Quick, where is the location of the Demon Sect?"


    Everyone hurried to find the location of the Demon Sect.


    "One hundred without them."


    "Neither one hundred and twenty."


    "Ninety people don''t have them either."


    ...


    Just when everyone was looking for it with wide eyes, Wu Fengyun suddenly felt a tap on his shoulder.


    "Um?"


    He glanced back and met Sect Master Chen''s grinning face.


    "what are you doing?"


    Sect Master Chen forcibly suppressed a smile and said:


    "Brother Wu Can''t find the ranking of our Heavenly Demon Sect?"


    Wu Fengyun groaned in his heart, vaguely feeling a little bad.


    "What exactly do you want to say?"


    Sect Master Chen gritted his teeth, his face turned ashen with a sullen smile, and then he pointed to the top.


    "You have to look up, the middle and upper floors. Do you see it?"


    Following the direction he pointed, Wu Fengyun and the others turned their heads to look over, and instantly became petrified on the spot.


    Thirty!


    What are you kidding?


    That kid Lu Xiaoran was able to get the 30th place?


    Just that stinky boy?


    It looks like a 30-year-old brat who is only 30 years old?


    "Brother Wu, really, before Xiao Ran came on stage, I really told him to ensure the relationship between the two sects, put a little water on it, and don''t take it too seriously. Unfortunately, he just used more force. Diu Diu, I''m really sorry to throw your Heavenly Sword Sect so far behind all of a sudden."


    Wu Fengyun''s face twitched suddenly, and the veins on his forehead were exposed.


    He really wanted to hit people, but this is Xuanwu Zhenzong, and he wants to give Xuanwu Zhenzong a face.


    Otherwise, Xuanwu Zhenzong''s anger is not something he can easily bear.


    The other Tianjianmen elders could feel Wu Fengyun''s anger, and they were all holding back their breaths, carefully looking at their sect master.


    "Sect Master... what should we do now?"


    Wu Fengyun clenched his fists, clenched his teeth, slapped off Sect Master Chen''s big hand, turned around and left, and said coldly by the way:


    "Return to Tianjianmen."


    "Ah? What about our games? There are still several games left to compare."


    "No more, quit the competition."


    ?

 Chapter 59： get things going

    Wu Fengyun waited for Tianjianmen to get angry with Lu Xiaoran''s achievements.


    The Sect Master and others, still looking sad, shouted deliberately from behind:


    "Brother Wu, don''t go, it doesn''t matter if your grades are poor, the key is to participate."


    Wu Fengyun, who had already gone far, stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    This scene made the Sect Master and others snicker.


    Lu Xiaoran was quite speechless at the evil taste of the Sect Master and the others.


    However, the generational grievances between Tianmozong and Tianjianmen were originally caused by the ancestors of Tianjianmen, and he was too lazy to comment.


    The problem now is that he is going to search for some information about Xiao Bei.


    "Sect Master, today''s game is over. If there is nothing to do, I want to go to the street to buy something."


    The Sect Master waved his hand.


    "It''s okay, you can go."


    "Yes, thank you, Sect Master."


    Just when Lu Xiaoran was about to leave, the Sect Master stopped him again.


    "Xiao Ran, wait a minute."


    Lu Xiaoran stopped.


    "What''s the matter? Sect Master?"


    The Sect Master smiled mysteriously and stuffed him a bag of spirit stones.


    "I didn''t bring many spirit stones with me when I came out. These 200,000 top-grade spirit stones, you can spend them first, you won''t have enough money to buy things."


    Lu Xiaoran was stunned for a moment, then immediately cupped his hands and said:


    "Thank you, Sect Master."


    "You''re welcome, let''s go."


    Lu Xiaoran bid farewell to the Sect Master and immediately came to the North City of Xuanwu Zhenzong.


    He has already inquired about it, the North City of Xuanwu Zhenzong is located in a branch of the Hehuan Sect.


    For a sect as big as Xuanwu Zhenzong, its business form is already very mature, and it is normal to introduce entertainment-oriented industries such as the Hehuan Sect.


    From another point of view, only the Hehuan Sect, the top entertainment industry in Dazhou, can open this type of sect to the site of Xuanwu Zhenzong.


    "This lord, he looks fresh, this is the first time to come to our Hehuan Sect? Come in."


    As soon as Lu Xiaoran arrived, the welcoming fairy at the door led Lu Xiaoran in.


    "Dare to be your surname?"


    "plum."


    "It turned out to be Master Li. Master Li, what do you want to play with today? What kind of fairy are you looking for?"


    "I''m not here today to play, I want to buy some information."


    Everyone in the world thinks that the Hehuan Sect is the most promiscuous sect in Da Zhou, and it only earns spirit stones by serving other monks.


    But in fact, it is not so.


    If only by serving other monks, the Hehuan Sect will be replaced sooner or later.


    The Acacia Sect also has a very important means, so that other major sects will not only not harm the Acacia Sect, but also want to cooperate with the Acacia Sect often.


    This is the information method of the Acacia sect.


    Hehuan Zong is Da Zhou, the most outstanding information merchant.


    That Hongyu Fairy is really not an ordinary woman. She took advantage of the huge number of customers received by the Acacia sect, and the advantages of the Acacia sect''s outlets all over Dazhou, and integrated a huge information network.


    However, not everyone knows this secret. The selling price of the information of the Acacia Sect is much more expensive than that of the fairy.


    Its sale also pays attention to grades. Ordinary guests, don''t think about the information service of the Acacia sect.


    Fairy Yingbin smiled slightly.


    "It turns out that Master Li wants to buy information! However, our Hehuan Sect has rules. If you want to buy information, you must have a certain consumption record and level in the Hehuan Sect."


    Lu Xiaoran didn''t change his face, and took out Li Daoran''s identity token from his pocket.


    This was the day when Li Daoran knew the secret of Zhishui Peak, he was so scared that he fell on the ground of Zhishui Peak and was picked up by him.


    "Okay, please wait a moment, I''ll go check it out."


    Fairy Yingbin took the token and immediately trotted to the front desk to verify Li Daoran''s identity token through the special array stone of the Acacia sect.


    When she saw that Li Daoran had kept fifty thousand high-grade spirit stones in the Hehuan Sect, her eyeballs were all worth it.


    Rich people!


    The next moment, she hurriedly held the token and trot back.


    "Master Li, I''m really sorry, I didn''t know you were a senior user of our Hehuan Sect. Lily, Alan, pour tea for Master Li, and use the good fairy tea."


    Lu Xiaoran waved his hand.


    "No, I still have something to do. I''m in a hurry. You can help me with the information I want to investigate, and I''ll be waiting for it here. How much money is needed, you can deduct it directly from the token."


    "Okay, please tell me, who do you want to investigate?"


    "Jiangcheng, Xiao Bei."


    "Okay, I''ll investigate it for you. It will take about two sticks of incense sticks. Since you are our VIP customer, you can go to the box on the second floor to enjoy a free massage service and snacks and desserts."


    "No, please help me investigate more carefully."


    "Okay."


    Lu Xiaoran is not used to it. The woman''s squeamishness feels that all the fairies of the Acacia Sect have received professional training. When dealing with men, it is one set after another. Going to the box, there is 80% of the hidden service. He doesn''t want to participate. .


    ...


    At the same time, at the north gate of Xuanwu Zhenzong, as a group of merchants entered, several figures in black robes quietly separated from the caravan.


    "Xuanwu Zhenzong''s Formation Conference is currently being held. We must take advantage of the fact that we are not aware of it, and we must find a way to infiltrate those Formation Masters. As long as we can infiltrate them and participate in the recasting of the Formation of the Suppressing Demon Tower, we can do it. Put my Demon Sect''s crystal-clear Demon Heart Triple Array into it Then, it will be the day the Demon Venerable was born!"


    "First disguise yourself, find a few people to kill, change your appearance to their appearance, and then change your identity."


    "Yes."


    While speaking, several people walked into the crowd.


    ...


    Time flies, Lu Xiaoran has already obtained the information on the side of the Hehuan Sect.


    "Master Li, this is the information you need, may I ask, do you need any other services?"


    "No need for now, thank you."


    "You''re welcome, this is what we should do, Mr. Li, please walk slowly and come back next time."


    Lu Xiaoran left the Hehuan Sect and immediately attached his spiritual sense to the data.


    Xiao Bei, the son of the Xiao family in Jiangcheng, is twenty-eight years old. He was originally a cultivated realm in the acquired realm. I don¡¯t know what kind of opportunity he got. In a short period of time, his cultivation realm jumped to the fifth level of the spiritual realm, destroying the most prestigious Yun family in Jiangcheng. He also got the favor of Jiang Luoyu, the daughter of the city lord of Jiangcheng and the fianc¨¦e of Yun Lige, the eldest son of the former Yun family. . . .


    Lu Xiaoran just filtered out these nonsense, the emperor was reborn, destroyed the largest local family, completed the rise and pretended to be a face, and incidentally picked up a girl, this is not a routine operation.


    What he wanted to see was the experience of the other party after this.


    "I once bought a rusty yellow-ranked low-grade long spear from a stall in Jiangcheng, and was ridiculed for it... I understand, it is specially provided for the Son of Luck, two spirit stones and one emperor-rank magic weapon! "


    "I have participated in the adventure of Qi Yunshan, a certain royal family''s tomb... I understand that this is all the great inheritance of an emperor."


    "Once at an auction, I bought a scroll of ancient exercises with a lot of money... I understand that this is to obtain an emperor-level exercise, and if it is conservatively estimated, he has now taken this exercise by chance. method, and repair it into a complete practice method.¡±

 Chapter 60： Pan him

    ...


    While analyzing Xiao Bei''s current strength and cultivation, Lu Xiaoran walked with his head down. After a while, he came to a small alley.


    "Um?"


    He frowned slightly, a little stunned.


    In this small alley, a formation was actually arranged.


    Moreover, the means of the formation method are quite clever.


    Under the mountain and sea realm, once you step into it, the six senses are sealed, and the spiritual energy cannot be mobilized.


    But the question is, who would arrange such a formation here?


    You must know, this is the Xuanwu Zhenzong!


    On the territory of Xuanwu Zhenzong, to do this kind of thing, isn''t that obviously courting death?


    Between doubts, his divine consciousness also spread out, and he quickly detected several positions around him, and there were several figures watching over here.


    "This breath... is it someone from the Demon Sect?"


    Lu Xiaoran was a little surprised.


    People from the Demon Sect, although they hide their breath well, they can hide from others, but they can''t hide from him.


    Because all Lu Xiaoran practiced were emperor-level exercises, and there were more than one type, his perception ability was not comparable to that of an ordinary cultivator.


    At this time, his divine sense detected that the other party had spoken.


    "Elder Li, why doesn''t this kid go in all the time? Couldn''t he be aware of our formation, right? We arranged it so well that he could even notice it?"


    "Don''t forget, this is Xuanwu Zhenzong, the most prosperous place in the Dazhou formation culture, and it is not difficult for someone to detect our formation."


    "Then what should we do? If he doesn''t go in, we won''t be able to kill him and use his skin to disguise himself."


    "Don''t wait any longer. Anyway, there is no one here. His cultivation base is only in the spiritual realm. Attack him and push him into the formation. As long as he enters the formation, everything will be dominated by us."


    "Go together."


    The elder Li opened his mouth, and several figures turned into afterimages at the same time, approaching Lu Xiaoran''s back.


    Their speed has been developed to the limit, and Lu Xiaoran has absolutely no chance to dodge.


    Of course!


    Just when they thought that they could easily capture Lu Xiaoran, Lu Xiaoran turned around quietly.


    His body didn''t move, he just turned his head and looked back, a pair of dark eyes staring straight at several people.


    The pupils of the people who were advancing suddenly shrank, and all the hairs on their bodies exploded.


    Lu Xiaoran, actually knew they were behind?


    How did he do that?


    He obviously didn''t look back!


    No, now is not the time to think about this, this guy is definitely not ordinary, get out!


    This is the only thought in Elder Li''s heart.


    But just as he was about to greet his subordinates and quickly evacuate, a coercion that he could not resist suddenly descended, and he instantly controlled him.


    Immediately after that, a few explosions suddenly came from both sides of his ears.


    bang bang bang....


    Elder Li was so frightened that he almost lost his mind, and his pants were wet.


    What kind of immortal boss did you meet?


    This guy''s bone age looks like he''s not even forty years old, right?


    How do you feel that this strength is about to drive away the top existences of the Demon Sect?


    Before he could understand, Lu Xiaoran reached out with one hand, grabbed the collar of his shirt, and dragged him into the hidden formation he had arranged.


    Puff.


    Lu Xiaoran threw him on the ground, like throwing away a salted fish.


    He is not afraid of the other party running away at all, because he is under his coercive control, the other party can''t even use his spiritual energy.


    This is the master''s suppression of garbage!


    "How could your Demon Sect appear in Xuanwu Zhenzong?"


    Although Elder Li was covered in sweat, he still gritted his teeth and said:


    "This is the end, what else is there to say? Kill me."


    "The mouth is quite hard."


    Of course Lu Xiaoran wouldn''t kill him. If the Demon Sect has any big plans and he doesn''t know it, wouldn''t that be a big trouble?


    As soon as his mind moved, Lu Xiaoran''s spiritual energy revolved, directly blasting one of the opponent''s arms.


    "what-!"


    Elder Li let out a miserable cry, beads of perspiration appeared on his forehead, and his face was extremely pale.


    "Speak or not?"


    "You killed me!"


    Elder Li gritted his teeth and roared again, but Lu Xiaoran was not in a hurry, his mind moved, and his other arm exploded.


    "what-!"


    Elder Li let out another scream, gritted his teeth and said:


    "I only have two arms and two legs, how long can you torture me? I was tortured to death by you, and I was tortured to death, and my soul was scattered. I will not tell you, the plan of the Holy Sect! You better not waste it. Strength, kill me and save trouble."


    Lu Xiaoran ignored him. The Qing Emperor''s Longevity Art was running, and a cyan emperor shadow appeared behind him. The azure light reflected on Elder Li''s body. His arm actually regrewed in an instant.


    "what!"


    Elder Li''s eyes widened, and he was shocked to the extreme.


    This means... this guy, who is he? This method is simply a heaven-defying creation!


    However, before he could understand, Lu Xiaoran exploded his two arms in an instant, then used the Qingdi Longevity Art to repair it, and then exploded again... This cycle went on and on, and in just one minute, Elder Li actually experienced it. There were more than dozens of heart-piercing pains. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    Elder Li collapsed.


    "I surrendered! I surrendered!"


    Lu Xiaoran rolled his eyes.


    "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t say it?"


    Elder Li blushed. He didn''t want to surrender, but who can be as perverted as you? There is no one in the world who can resist this means of yours.


    This is no longer as simple as smashing the opponent to ashes. You are repeatedly whipping, and every time you feel a new feeling of pain, your spirit is completely unbearable.


    "We are here to infiltrate the magician, enter the magic tower of Xuanwu Zhenzong, destroy the magic, and release our magician."


    "Destroy the formation of Xuanwu Zhenzong? Just a few of you?"


    "No, no, a few of us, of course not, but we have brought a holy-order array, which brings together the array of our holy sect''s painstaking study, the three-layered formation of the devil''s heart. Just put the holy-order array, Put it on top of the town magic tower, the master of the formation of our holy sect can use remote control to help Lord Mozun, open the formation, and let him come out."


    "What about things?"


    "At this."


    Elder Li immediately took it out of the storage bag and handed it to Lu Xiaoran.


    This guy is too terrifying. He is even more perverted than the demons of the Demon Sect. Elder Li really doesn''t dare to provoke him.


    Lu Xiaoran took over the formation without even looking at Elder Li. As soon as he thought about it, he directly suppressed him and exploded into a cloud of blood. He asked him to find some of his subordinates to reminisce.


    Then, he moved his mind again. The hidden formation in the alley was directly converted into a righteous formation without evil energy, and it was strengthened several times, so that he could not even see through it.


    Later, Lu Xiaoran just started to study this array.

 Chapter 61： I cant change my name, I cant change my surname

    "Now it''s worthy to leave the country. Killing those low-level cultivators is just a thought, and the soul will be detonated directly for him, and there is no need to set up a soul gathering array. It is much more convenient."


    While muttering, Lu Xiaoran used his divine sense to analyze the array plate.


    "Lower rank of saint rank is lower rank of saint rank, not to mention saint rank."


    In an instant, the divine sense parsed and completed the array, and activated it. A formation appeared on it. It was very small, only the size of a palm, but the power revealed in it could not be ignored.


    "It''s not bad. This formation is considered to be of the middle grade of the Holy Order, and it is also condensed in this small formation plate. It seems that the opponent''s formation skills are not ordinary."


    The higher the level, the stronger the power of the formation method, but how strong it is mainly depends on the level of the formation mage.


    For example, for the same formation, the higher the level of the engraving pattern, the higher the level of the formation mage.


    The formation pattern of the same level, the smaller the formation, the higher the level of the formation mage, because this requires more flexible operation difficulty.


    Like when Lu Xiaoran competed, everyone''s size and specifications were unified, and the formation was the same type of formation, which was purely a competition of carving ability.


    The reason why the rankings are different in each game is another problem, which is the type of formation.


    Even if it is the same wizard, he may be familiar with illusion formations, but not with defensive formations, with attack formations, but not with healing formations. . .


    The formation in front of him is quite good, a little bit stronger than that Xiao Bei, but not by much.


    They only reached 60% of Lu Xiaoran''s level.


    But don''t think that if you are still 40% worse, you can be on par with Lu Xiaoran.


    The Array Master is about talent, not hard work. Hard work is second, talent is the most important, and talent is far more important than martial arts.


    If you don''t have talent, you won''t be able to practice it even if you give it 10,000 years.


    In his previous life, Xiao Bei had already cultivated to the level of a great emperor. Isn''t his formation strength only 60% of Lu Xiaoran''s?


    Lu Xiaoran''s formation level can already be said to be the full level of the full level.


    If it weren''t for this, he wouldn''t have dared to say that he would destroy the White Bone Demon Sect alone.


    For example, if Xiao Bei was asked to set up the Zixiao Divine Thunder Formation and destroy the White Bone Demon Sect, he could do it. After all, the Zixiao Divine Thunder Formation was an emperor-level formation, and its attack power was comparable to that of a great emperor. Mozong couldn''t bear it at all.


    But he couldn''t do it. Like Lu Xiaoran, he could suppress the entire White Bone Demon Sect by arranging a circle of sky-level formations.


    Even if he was restored to the power of a great emperor, he couldn''t do it!


    It is also wishful thinking to build the Zixiao Divine Thunder Array if it cannot do the previous step.


    The formation under the emperor rank has no pre-charge time, and it will not emit any breath if it is not put in the spirit stone. Once the spirit stone is put in, it can emit breath. So it won''t be discovered.


    But the emperor order, as long as you start planning, you will attract the rules of heaven and earth and attract attention.


    Looking at the formation in his hand, Lu Xiaoran''s eyes flickered, and suddenly, he thought of something.


    Then, the corners of his mouth suddenly raised inexplicably.


    "Play."


    As soon as he said he did, Lu Xiaoran immediately started to do things on the formation.


    This formation is itself a teleportation formation. It can transmit the power of the Demon Sect master, as well as the power set by Lu Xiaoran.


    Lu Xiaoran first changed the structure of the formation, changing the teleportation direction to the opposite direction, so the objects on the opposite side could not be teleported, but the objects here could be teleported in the past.


    After changing the structure, Lu Xiaoran took materials on the spot, scraped a lot of thin slates on the ground with spiritual energy, recorded them all with attack formations, and inlaid them with spiritual stones.


    Then, he used the spirit stone to activate the other party''s teleportation formation, and then teleported all the formations he had prepared.


    At the same time, in a mountain that is hundreds of thousands of miles away, a formation suddenly lit up.


    Seeing this formation lit up, several figures with extremely strong cultivation bases flew out of the cave one after another, standing in mid-air with excited expressions.


    "The formation is on! It''s time to save Lord Mozun and get out of the Demon Tower."


    However, there was an elder who couldn''t help but frown and said hesitantly:


    "If I remember correctly, the formation meeting on Xuanwu Zhenzong''s side has just started a few days ago, right? This is the end of the competition, has we started to recast the town magic tower? Isn''t this a bit faster? "


    The other elders explained:


    "Maybe it''s because they ended early? It''s unknown if Lord Mozun himself collided with the Demon Suppression Tower, causing them to start casting the big formation in advance."


    "In other words, the formation conference is not over yet, but our people have already come to the town of Demon Suppression Tower and put the formation plate on the Suppression Suppression Tower, maybe."


    "Don''t hesitate, the opportunity to save Lord Mozun is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. We must not let it go. Open the formation and release our evil spirits."


    "Okay!"


    However!


    Just when everyone opened the teleportation formation here, in the next second, countless slates spewed out of the formationWhat is this? "


    Everyone was startled, but when they saw the formation on the stone slab, their expressions changed drastically.


    "Not good! These are all attack formations, spread out quickly!"


    Unfortunately, they were still a step behind. In the next second, the entire valley was lit up with light, explosions sounded endlessly, frightened birds and beasts fled, the mountain swayed non-stop, and countless huge rocks rolled down.


    The whole mountain seemed to come to the end of the world.


    "Do not!"


    "Who the **** is this bastard? The old man must slash him with a thousand cuts, skin and cramp! Bone and ashes!"


    The screams and explosions lasted for a full breath before they gradually stopped, and even so, the stones on the hillside were still rolling down, making a loud rumbling sound.


    Looking at the entire Demon Sect, although not many of the bosses died, they were basically all painted, and some of them were seriously injured.


    At this moment, in the teleportation formation, a sneer suddenly came, saying:


    "You wait for the demon door, you don''t know whether to live or die, harm the gods and harm the rationale, and go against the sky! You still want to rescue your demons? It''s just wishful thinking!"


    That voice was like rolling thunder, echoing in the valley, and the angry masters of the Demon Sect had blue veins bursting out of their foreheads, and they were furious!


    "You bastard, who is it? Who are you? If you have a seed, just say your name? Don''t hide behind your back, be sneaky, and pretend to be decent!"


    "Hehe... What, do you want to take revenge on me?"


    "Are you afraid?"


    "I''m afraid, I won''t come to deal with you idiots. You idiots, listen to you!"


    "I can''t change my name, I can''t change my surname. Master Xiao of Jiangcheng, so is Xiao Bei!"


    ?

 Chapter 62： Emperor Blood Pill

    "Xiao Bei?"


    "Not bad! By the way, I have already won the first place in the formation conference. Soon, I will lead the world''s righteous formation masters and recast the magic-suppressing tower and seal the magic formation. You should retreat as soon as possible, and save my righteous people. destruction!"


    "You¡ª! Xiao Bei, my Demon Sect, I have no enmity or enmity with you. Why do you treat us like this?"


    In the formation, there was silence for a moment, and then a disdainful chuckle sounded.


    "Haha... I have been doing things all my life, Xiao Bei, why do I need to explain to you?"


    After speaking, the brilliance of the teleportation array was directly annihilated. This was because the opponent closed the teleportation array on the opposite side and completely ignored them.


    "Xiao Bei! You bastard! My Demon Sect, I will never die with you!"


    "Instruction, all the teams that went out to intercept the Great Zhou Sect, don''t come back for the time being, go and kill Xiao Bei for me!"


    "We must smash Xiao Bei to ashes, and let his soul fly away!"


    "Yes!"


    ...


    On Lu Xiaoran''s side, after arranging to use a knife to kill, he immediately wiped the formation in his hand, and put the formation plate into the storage bag.


    Although he doesn''t care very much, this material belongs to the material for making holy-rank weapons after all, and it can still be given to precious apprentices in the future.


    Then he went back to the camp and started to prepare how to deal with Xiao Bei.


    Xiao Bei''s current strength is the tenth peak of the mountain and sea realm, and he is only one step away from reaching the realm of refining gods.


    Even his most powerful disciple, Fang Tianyuan, has not reached this cultivation level.


    He just glanced at it, Fang Tianyuan is now at the fifth level of the Mountain and Sea Realm, and Ji Wuxia has broken through to the second level of the Mountain and Sea Realm, and is about to reach the third level.


    Yun Lige''s cultivation has just broken through the first level of the Mountain and Sea Realm.


    Moreover, the other party is Yun Lige''s annihilation enemy, this matter must be dominated by Yun Lige.


    If Yun Lige was not allowed to attack, his resentment would not be relieved. As he cultivated to a higher level in the future, he would inevitably have inner demons.


    This is not good. Lu Xiaoran is counting on him to cultivate for tens of thousands of years to help him accumulate more experience points.


    How to raise Lige''s cultivation to a great realm?


    His aptitude is the worst among the three. Although it is said that he also has the appearance of a great emperor, the appearance of a great emperor is also graded, and the appearance of a great emperor is not an emperor.


    If you can''t cultivate well, it''s no different from a passerby.


    Lu Xiaoran rubbed his temples, feeling quite a headache.


    At this time, he accepted the gift packages from a few people who were promoted.


    First, open a few small gift packages.


    A holy-rank mid-grade Sumeru plate X1.


    The top grade Qianyuan Dan X1000.


    A top-grade purple-gold lock dragon armor X1.


    The low-grade Saint-order Sea Splitting Palm X1.


    A few small gift bags gave very good things, and then, Lu Xiaoran clicked on the big gift bag again.


    The top-grade elixir of the emperor - Emperor Blood Pill X10.


    "Damn it, the emperor-level medicinal pill, this medicinal pill is better than cows!"


    It is the first time that Lu Xiaoran has prescribed an imperial pill.


    You must know that the preciousness of the imperial pills is beyond the mundane.


    Even in the ancient times, there were many great emperors, and not all of them could easily refine the emperor-level pills.


    As for now, great emperors are very rare, not to mention the so-called emperor pills.


    Now, in Da Zhou, if you can find a holy pill, it is already your luck for three lifetimes.


    There are quite a lot of Heavenly Rank medicinal pills, but there is a gap that cannot be crossed completely between Heavenly Rank and Saint Rank, not to mention, Lu Xiaoran got the Emperor Rank top-grade medicinal pill this time!


    He immediately called out the effect of Emperor Blood Pill.


    The Emperor Blood Pill is made from the blood of the Great Emperor. Each pill contains powerful and pure energy. It can allow people under the Emperor Realm to improve their cultivation. And completely without any toxic side effects. But each person can only take one.


    Ordinary medicinal pills may damage the meridians, or it may cause practitioners to rely too much on medicinal pills, and the cultivation techniques are not consumed enough, and the volume in the body will become more and more, resulting in malaise.


    As for the Emperor Blood Pill, there is no such concern at all.


    It is made from the essence and blood that has been cultivated to become a great emperor.


    In this essence and blood, not only the energy is pure, but it can also help people with poor constitution to cleanse the essence and cut the marrow. Moreover, it contains the emperor''s martial arts insights, and it will definitely not let the warriors only improve their cultivation, but not their realm.


    This is the reason why the Emperor Blood Pill was named the top grade of the emperor!


    Unfortunately, a person can only take one in a lifetime.


    Still, it''s pretty good.


    If you can take it indefinitely, this medicine is too buggy. If there are many great emperors in any family, just grab a loose cultivator, forcibly drain the blood of others, refine the emperor''s blood pill, and use it for your own descendants. The world will not be in chaos. stand up?


    Lu Xiaoran was too lazy to think about it, so he turned over and took out an Emperor Blood Pill.


    Spreading out his palm, the medicinal pill was golden in color, with a deep purple pattern engraved on it. Although it was only a small medicinal pill, it also exuded an enormous majesty that made people dare not underestimate it.


    It is estimated that if the cultivation base is too low, if you see this medicine pill, you will not dare to eat it casually.


    Fortunately, Lu Xiaoran''s strength was enough, he directly swallowed an Emperor Blood Pill However, he just put it in his mouth, and before he could swallow it, the Emperor Blood Pill suddenly turned into a streak of gold. The light of color escaped from his mouth.


    "I''ll go, this medicine pill is still refined!"


    Lu Xiaoran couldn''t help being a little dumbfounded. He didn''t expect that this medicinal pill would have self-consciousness, and it really deserved to be the emperor pill.


    But unfortunately, in front of Lu Xiaoran, it wanted to run away, it was just a nonsense.


    The Taixu Chaos Step launched, and in an instant, he chased after the blood pill of God, and directly threw it into his mouth to chew.


    At the moment when the medicinal pill was broken, a huge spiritual energy suddenly rushed into Lu Xiaoran''s meridians and dantian. An extremely warm blood energy washed his body, and there was a never-before-seen martial arts perception, which enhanced his strength. Realm of consciousness.


    The next moment, the cultivation in Lu Xiaoran''s body suddenly started to riot.


    Breakthrough!


    It is worth the fifth level of departure!


    It is worth the sixth level of departure!


    After breaking through two small realms one after another, it can be regarded as a stop.


    Lu Xiaoran exhaled a turbid breath, and felt very relieved in his heart.


    The improvement of this cultivation base is so refreshing. It is directly improved without cultivation.


    Moreover, it will not affect his realm at all, resulting in insufficient realm, causing him to go crazy.


    "With this thing, if Li Ge and the others are swallowed, wouldn''t their cultivation level rise immediately? In this case, Li Ge should have a fight with that Xiao Bei."


    "Furthermore, the three of them swallowed the pills to improve their cultivation, and my cultivation will be improved again. Is this a bug that is equivalent to a disguised Kadi blood pill?"


    "By the way, then again, Emperor Blood Pill, can''t you really eat two? I still have so many, try one."


    ?

 Chapter 63： So your name is Lu Xiaoran

    After taking the second Emperor Blood Pill, the majestic spiritual energy burst out immediately.


    Lu Xiaoran''s body began to frantically absorb again.


    The cultivation level in his body has skyrocketed again, but the rate of increase is far less than before, and a lot of spiritual energy has dissipated by itself.


    But in the end, it was still reluctant to let Lu Xiaoran break through to the seventh level of Departure.


    "It turns out that Emperor Blood Pill is not meant to be taken once in a person''s life, but because, if you continue taking it, the effect will gradually decrease. After taking a few pills, it is not even as good as taking ordinary pills."


    "This is probably because after the Emperor Blood Pill has washed the essence and cut the marrow, the individual''s body has been transformed. If you eat more Emperor Blood Pill, it will only be a waste."


    Lu Xiaoran rubbed his brows.


    If I knew earlier, just be obedient. Don''t take the second pill. If you find an apprentice and give it to him, if you take it for the first time, the other party will definitely be able to refine the medicinal power of the Emperor Blood Pill perfectly.


    Then, when the other party improves his cultivation, he also improves his cultivation.


    Ugh!


    Lost a wave.


    "Prosperity, can you put a little more Emperor Blood Pill in the gift bag next time? Or something like Emperor Blood Pill that increases your cultivation?"


    "No, master, things are random and can''t be placed randomly. This is my rule."


    "I''ll help you kill one more child of luck."


    "Master, it''s hard for me to do this."


    "two."


    "..."


    "Forget it, it''s no use to count on you. If you really have that ability, you can directly promote me to a full-level invincible boss."


    "..."


    Lu Xiaoran stopped thinking about the Emperor Blood Pill and began to cultivate by himself.


    For the next few days, his basic rhythm is to go out to participate in a game, get a fixed 30th place, and then go back to his room to practice.


    In this cycle, after ten days, Lu Xiaoran''s cultivation level has been improved again, reaching the eighth level of departure.


    It should be his disciples, who have cultivated a lot of cultivation.


    However, Lu Xiaoran didn''t have any pride, and still treated it with a normal heart.


    The ten-day effort, the formation conference, finally came to a successful conclusion.


    No surprise, it was naturally Xiao Bei, who won the first place in the formation competition.


    Lu Xiaoran didn''t feel anything about this.


    The main reason is that he doesn''t want to be famous, otherwise, even if Xiao Bei wins a few games first, the total score will not catch up with him.


    This is the real power faction.


    After participating in the formation competition, all that was left was the award ceremony. Lu Xiaoran didn''t even bother to watch it, and he still stayed at the residence of the Heavenly Demon Sect to cultivate.


    ...


    At the same time, this morning, Xuanwu Zhenzong also ushered in a beautiful shadow.


    She seemed to have a very noble identity. She entered all the way from the gate, and no one dared to stop her.


    Everyone who sees them bows to him.


    Soon, she came to the main hall of Xuanwu Zhenzong, still unobstructed.


    When she came to the main hall, a very majestic figure also teleported and appeared at the same moment.


    He has a face with a Chinese character, is eight feet tall, and wears a black cyan robe with gold stitching, which is extraordinarily extravagant.


    Seeing the person coming, the serious national character''s face also softened a lot, showing a smile.


    "Zimo, you are finally back."


    Qin Zimo cupped his hands and said:


    "Master, the disciple is incompetent. He was ambushed by the remnants of the demon sect. He was seriously injured and has been healing. He failed to return to the sect in time. Please forgive me."


    "A few days ago, the deity sensed that the protective formation for you was detonated by you, and the deity kept guessing that if you failed to return to the sect in time, you must have been attacked by the magic sect, but I didn''t expect it to happen like this. severe."


    "Actually, in fact, this time, my disciple almost couldn''t come back alive to see the master, but I was lucky, I met a kind fellow Daoist and came to the rescue, so I was lucky enough to survive and repair the injury. , come back to see Master."


    "Oh? He is a cultivator of any sect or faction? Do you know his name? For my life-saving grace, I, Xuanwu Zhenzong, have to thank him."


    Thinking of that handsome face, Qin Zimo couldn''t help but feel a little feverish.


    "Tu''er... Tu''er doesn''t know who he is. He hasn''t said his name or his origin. In fact, after he detonated the bodyguard, he has been in a coma. , The moment he woke up, he left. Presumably, it was he who saved the disciple, and he never left, taking care of the disciple until the spiritual energy in the disciple''s body was functioning normally."


    "It turns out to be like this. If you have a chance to meet him in the future, thank him again. The time for your return is just right. The formation conference is over, and the award ceremony is about to start. You can look at the list and wait for a while. , and go with the teacher to present the awards."


    "Yes."


    Qin Zimo replied, took the list of pictures from the master''s hand, and began to scan it step by step.


    She hasn''t been here these days, and many people don''t know her. It would be embarrassing if she recognized the wrong person when awarding the award.


    So should take a look at the list in advance.


    Xuanwu Sect Master, said with great interest:


    "This time, the formation meeting was much more exciting than previous years, and there was a genius in formation. His formation aptitude is extremely strong, and his knowledge is quite deep. His formation strength can almost be said to be no weaker than yours. If you give him some more time to cultivate, maybe, he may even have hope to catch up to the level of being a teacher."


    "Oh?"


    Qin Zimo raised his eyebrows slightly, a little surprised.


    She is the most aware of Shizun''s formation strength. Since Shizun gave him such a high evaluation, then he must have real materials.


    She glanced at Xiao Bei.


    However, I just glanced at it, and then I turned the page.


    If he hadn''t met Lu Xiaoran, hadn''t seen the spirit gathering formation he set up, maybe Qin Zimo would have looked at him more.


    But unfortunately, Qin Zimo has already seen Lu Xiaoran''s formation, and naturally he won''t give him another look.


    Qin Zimo scanned the pages while turning the pages, and quickly wrote down the names and appearances of these people.


    However!


    When she turned to the thirty-second page, her breathing suddenly condensed, and her heartbeat gradually accelerated.


    "It''s him! It''s really him!"


    "Lu Xiaoran, Heavenly Demon Sect, so your name is Lu Xiaoran. It''s a good name, just like your personality. It''s natural."


    Qin Zimo pursed her lips and smiled, and then she became a little puzzled.


    "But, how can you be the thirty-two? With your strength, it should be 100% no problem to take the first place!"


    In fact, Lu Xiaoran should have been in the 30th place, but there were two previous matches, which were compared by Elder Tie. Those two matches were lost too badly, so on average, Lu Xiaoran''s total score was ranked 32nd. name.


    ?

 Chapter 64： Womens college does not stay

    Sect Master Xuanwu, looking at his apprentice''s expression, he couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled.


    "Zi Mo, what are you looking at?"


    Qin Zimo pointed to the picture of Lu Xiaoran and said:


    "Master, how can this person''s grades be the 32nd?"


    Sect Master Xuanwu frowned slightly.


    "Is he strong?"


    "Strong!"


    Qin Zimo responded with a serious look.


    "You know him?"


    "Yes, to be honest, Master, he is my savior."


    "Oh?"


    "It was he who saved me from the magic cultivator and allowed me to survive. However, after he saved me, he hurried away. I guess his sect was ambushed before. , so I got separated from the sect. After saving me, he hurried over to participate in the formation conference."


    "It turned out to be like this, but what does this have to do with his grades? Everyone competes fairly."


    Qin Zimo shook his head.


    "That''s not the case, Master, let me tell you the truth, he left a spirit gathering formation in a cave, and the level of that spirit gathering formation is even higher than yours!"


    "Um?"


    Sect Master Xuanwu, his pupils shrank immediately, and then he shook his head again.


    "Impossible? How old is he? If he is stronger than being a teacher, how strong is his formation talent? Besides, why does he hide his rank?"


    "I don''t know much about this, but Master can take all the formations he arranged, take a look, and maybe there will be some discoveries."


    Hearing these words, Sect Master Xuanwu did not dare to be careless, and immediately ordered someone to bring Lu Xiaoran''s formation.


    The moment he saw the formation, he had an unusual feeling.


    As the saying goes, as soon as an expert makes a move, he will know if there is any.


    Xuanwu sect master, the accomplishments in the formation method, it is natural to say, after all, the Xuanwu Zhenzong is mainly based on the formation method. If you don''t have enough attainment in the formation method, you will definitely not be able to achieve the position of the suzerain. of.


    His formation strength, looking at the entire Great Zhou, can be said to be one of the best.


    Therefore, the magician who has reached his level will naturally see things that are different from others.


    The top-level wizards who set up the arrays have their own spiritual energy in them. Just like a calligrapher, even if you try to pretend and deliberately don¡¯t show your best strength, you can¡¯t cover up your writing habits and feelings that have been etched in your bones and accumulated over the years.


    The same is true of Lu Xiaoran''s formation.


    His accomplishments in the formation method are so excellent that even if he deliberately suppresses his own strength, the formation method he makes has an aura that cannot be hidden, which belongs to the top-level formation wizards. Unique atmosphere.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the Xuanwu Sect Master is also an ultra-high-level array mage, he certainly wouldn''t be able to see any clues.


    Rubbing his eyebrows, the Xuanwu Sect Master was shocked.


    "It seems that this kid is really hiding. If it weren''t for my strength, I''m afraid even I wouldn''t be able to see the slightest clue."


    "Originally, I thought that when I met Xiao Bei, it was already a rare genius for Da Zhou for hundreds of years. However, compared with this Lu Xiaoran, Xiao Bei couldn''t even see enough. Said, even I myself may not be able to see it enough. I am afraid that his formation skills can be worthy of this in the entire Great Zhou."


    Having said that, Sect Master Xuanwu raised his thumb.


    The corners of Qin Zimo''s mouth were slightly raised, her pink face was slightly red, and she was in a very happy mood, as if her things were being praised by others.


    "Of course, he must be able to afford it. But Master, he probably doesn''t want others to know his formation skills. You must not say it, or I won''t forgive you."


    The Xuanwu Sect Master listened to the baby apprentice''s tone that was not quite right, he was slightly startled, and then he said with a bit of laughter:


    "You girl, you value his affairs so much, shouldn''t you like him?"


    "what?"


    Qin Zimo instantly blushed, shook his head and said:


    "Master, don''t talk nonsense, I... I just want to repay him for saving his life."


    "Oh? Is that so? I wanted to see it as a teacher, to help you arrange this marriage. Since you say so, then forget it."


    Qin Zimo was a little anxious, saying that she didn''t like Lu Xiaoran, of course it was unrealistic.


    Because, to her, Lu Xiaoran is not just as simple as a hero saving beauty, he is also a genius with extremely powerful formation skills.


    Just like men like beautiful women, women like strong men.


    This is the eternal truth.


    "Master, is what you said true?"


    Sect Master Xuanwu looked at his precious disciple, with such an expression, how could he not know Qin Zimo''s thoughts? This made him unable to bear pantothenic acid in his heart, and at the same time he couldn''t help feeling emotional in his heart.


    The women''s college didn''t stay.


    "When have you ever seen a teacher joking? This child is a superb formation genius, such a person, even if he is unknown now, but in the future, sooner or later there will be a day that will make the world famous. Ten years in Hexi, don''t bully the poor."


    "Hey, UU reading Thirty years in Hedong, thirty years in Hexi, don''t bully the poor! Master, your words are very artistic."


    The Xuanwu Sect Master shook his head, not knowing whether to laugh or cry:


    "I didn''t say this, I also borrowed it."


    "It is said that this is what Ji Wuxia, the princess of Zining''s palace, was once engaged to when she was living in the folk.


    At that time, Ji Wuxia was retrieved by the palace, and her identity was very different. She chose to give each other a heavy gift and asked them to break the marriage.


    As a result, the young man felt humiliated and shouted this sentence in anger.


    Later, in just three years, he really defeated Ji Wuxia and became famous. This sentence is also widely circulated, and many young people like to quote it as a motto. "


    "It turns out that, Master, what you just said..."


    "What did I say? I wanted to promote a marriage, but you don''t like people. I think it''s better to find another young woman from the sect and propose to him."


    "Ah? Master, I''m not allowed."


    Just as Qin Zimo pouted her mouth to retort, she saw a playful look in Master''s eyes, which made her immediately understand that she was being tricked.


    She immediately threw the album in her hand onto the master, stomped her feet, and trotted out angrily.


    "Master, you already know how to bully me."


    Sect Master Xuanwu, I can''t laugh or cry.


    "Isn''t it your first duplicity?"


    After a pause, he shook his head again.


    "Hey, the women''s college didn''t stay. Looking at Zi Mo''s thoughts, I''m afraid that even the soul has been hooked by others. However, the other party is only an elder of the Tianmo Sect. Although our master and apprentice know his methods, we can Others don''t know. Zi Mo is the holy daughter of Xuanwu Zhenzong, and if she wants to marry him, it seems that she has to do some manipulation."

 Chapter 64： 30 years Hedong, 30 years Hexi

    Sect Master Xuanwu, looking at his apprentice''s expression, he couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled.


    "Zi Mo, what are you looking at?"


    Qin Zimo pointed to the picture of Lu Xiaoran and said:


    "Master, how can this person''s grades be the 32nd?"


    Sect Master Xuanwu frowned slightly.


    "Is he strong?"


    "Strong!"


    Qin Zimo responded with a serious look.


    "You know him?"


    "Yes, to be honest, Master, he is my savior."


    "Oh?"


    "It was he who saved me from the magic cultivator and allowed me to survive. However, after he saved me, he hurried away. I guess his sect was ambushed before. , so I got separated from the sect. After saving me, he hurried over to participate in the formation conference."


    "It turned out to be like this, but what does this have to do with his grades? Everyone competes fairly."


    "he...."


    Qin Zimo just wanted to say something, but then he thought, without Lu Xiaoran''s consent, wouldn''t it make him very unhappy to expose his formation strength like this?


    Thinking of this, she immediately changed her tone and said:


    "My disciple is fortunate enough to have seen him use the formation, and he knows his strength, more than that."


    "Really?"


    Qin Zimo nodded solemnly.


    "Although I don''t know why he hides his formation strength, his formation skills are definitely more than that."


    "Since you said that, then I really want to see how much he has."


    After saying this, Sect Master Xuanwu immediately ordered someone to bring Lu Xiaoran''s formation.


    When he first saw the formation, he was also a little puzzled. This formation was mediocre, with no bright spots at all!


    However, after a few more glances, he had an unusual feeling, the contempt on his face gradually gathered up, and gradually became serious.


    As the saying goes, as soon as an expert makes a move, he will know if there is any.


    Xuanwu sect master, the accomplishments in the formation method, it is natural to say, after all, the Xuanwu Zhenzong is mainly based on the formation method. If you don''t have enough attainment in the formation method, you will definitely not be able to achieve the position of the suzerain. of.


    His formation strength, looking at the entire Great Zhou, can be said to be one of the best.


    Therefore, the magician who has reached his level will naturally see things that are different from others.


    The top-level wizards who set up the arrays have their own spiritual energy in them. Just like a calligrapher, even if you try to pretend and deliberately don¡¯t show your best strength, you can¡¯t cover up your writing habits and feelings that have been etched in your bones and accumulated over the years.


    The same is true of Lu Xiaoran''s formation.


    His accomplishments in the formation method are so excellent that even if he deliberately suppresses his own strength, the formation method he makes has an aura that cannot be hidden, which belongs to the top-level formation wizards. Unique atmosphere.


    Even, he is so good at cheating, so that the sect master of Xuanwu, such a super high-level magician, if it wasn''t for his apprentice to remind him, and then look a few more times, he would definitely not be able to see a clue.


    Rubbing his eyebrows, the Xuanwu Sect Master was shocked.


    "It seems that this kid is really hiding. If it weren''t for my strength, I''m afraid even I wouldn''t be able to see the slightest clue."


    "Originally, I thought that when I met Xiao Bei, it was already a rare genius for Da Zhou for hundreds of years. However, compared with this Lu Xiaoran, Xiao Bei couldn''t even see enough. Said, even I myself may not be able to see it enough. I am afraid that his formation skills can be worthy of this in the entire Great Zhou."


    Having said that, Sect Master Xuanwu raised his thumb.


    The corners of Qin Zimo''s mouth were slightly raised, her pink face was slightly red, and she was in a very happy mood, as if her things were being praised by others.


    However, she still deliberately pretended not to know and asked:


    "Master, isn''t it such an exaggeration?"


    Sect Master Xuanwu shook his head.


    "It''s not an exaggeration. He is just a fake formation, and even I almost didn''t see it. Isn''t this level of strength above me? And in the entire Da Zhou, there are several people who have formation skills, over me?"


    Lu Xiaoran''s formation skills are the number one in Da Zhou, so he should not have run away.


    Qin Zimo felt even more happy after receiving the master''s repeated confirmation. However, she did not forget to remind:


    "But Shizun, he probably doesn''t want others to know his formation skills. You must not say it, or I won''t forgive you."


    The Xuanwu Sect Master listened to the baby apprentice''s tone that was not quite right, he was slightly startled, and then he said with a bit of laughter:


    "You girl, you value his affairs so much, shouldn''t you like him?"


    "what?"


    Qin Zimo instantly blushed, shook his head and said:


    "Master, don''t talk nonsense, I... I just want to repay him for saving his life."


    "Oh, so that''s what it is."


    Sect Master Xuanwu felt bitterness in his heart.


    Looking at the expression of his baby apprentice, how could he just repay his life-saving grace?


    Hey The women''s college is not a good choice.


    Qin Zimo felt a little guilty and didn''t dare to look into the master''s eyes, saying that she didn''t like Lu Xiaoran, of course it was unrealistic.


    Because, to her, Lu Xiaoran is not just as simple as a hero saving beauty, he is also a genius with extremely powerful formation skills.


    Just like men like beautiful women, women like strong men.


    This is the eternal truth.


    The Xuanwu Sect Master spoke again:


    "However, this child is a superb formation genius. Even if such a person is unknown now, in the future, sooner or later, one day he will be famous all over the world, you still have to make good friends. 30 years in Hexi, don''t bully the poor."


    "Hey, thirty years in Hedong, thirty years in Hexi, don''t bully the poor! Master, your words are very artistic."


    The Xuanwu Sect Master shook his head, not knowing whether to laugh or cry:


    "I didn''t say this, I also borrowed it."


    "It is said that this is what Ji Wuxia, the princess of Zining''s palace, was once engaged to when she was living in the folk.


    At that time, Ji Wuxia was retrieved by the palace, and her identity was very different. She chose to give each other a heavy gift and asked them to break the marriage.


    As a result, the young man felt humiliated and shouted this sentence in anger.


    Later, in just three years, he really defeated Ji Wuxia and became famous. This sentence is also widely circulated, and many young people like to quote it as a motto. "


    "Hey, so it is."


    At this moment, a bell rang not far away, and it was the beginning of the awards ceremony.


    Qin Zimo immediately said:


    "Master, I''ll change my clothes first, and the ceremony will begin soon."


    "Well, let''s go."

 Chapter 65： i ask for

    Watching his precious apprentice leave, the Xuanwu Sect Master murmured to himself:


    "Zimo has grown up, it''s time, it''s time to talk about a marriage. This Lu Xiaoran is indeed very good. At a young age, his formation skills are so profound that even I can''t match it."


    "What''s more terrifying is that he is still young, and his future development prospects are limitless! I don''t know what a terrible step he will continue to reach. If Zi Mo can marry him, it will not be a humiliation for Zi Mo."


    "However, this son''s current status is indeed a bit low. The elder of Tianmozong..."


    After thinking about it, he felt quite a headache, so he couldn''t help rubbing his temples.


    "Forget it, let''s finish the awards ceremony first."


    ...


    A large number of monks have already gathered on the field of competition.


    Although everyone has already known the final result and seen the list, they are still full of expectations for the upcoming awards.


    In the crowd, all kinds of discussions never stopped.


    Countless gazes and remarks were surrounding the square, the figure standing proudly with its hands on its back, closed its eyes and rested.


    "Then Xiao Bei is definitely going to be famous in the world this time."


    "Definitely, 20 games, the first place in every game, and won the first place in this competition with an absolutely crushing attitude. It''s really strong."


    "The most important thing is that now, he is just a young man. In the future, let him practice for several decades. I don''t know how to improve it."


    "It''s terrifying, but unfortunately I didn''t make friends with him before, otherwise, in the future, if I can get some advice from him, it will definitely be enough for me to boast for two hundred years."


    Hearing these voices, the Xuanwu Sect Master who had just arrived couldn''t help but sigh.


    These people, their vision is really too low, just a little Xiao Bei, shocked like this.


    But he didn''t know that Xiao Bei was not even worthy to carry his shoes in front of Lu Xiaoran.


    If they knew of Lu Xiaoran''s strength, how enchanting he was, they would all drop their jaws in shock.


    With a pitiful expression on everyone''s face, he didn''t even think about how shocked he was when he knew Lu Xiaoran''s formation strength.


    Out of the corner of his eyes, he glanced at Xiao Bei, who stood out from the crowd. He couldn''t help shaking his head, and there was a look of disappointment in his eyes.


    Before, when he looked at Xiao Bei, he felt good.


    Whether it is cultivation level or formation attainments, it is far from what ordinary people can compare to. He had already seen that Xiao Bei had hidden his cultivation, and his true cultivation had reached the tenth level of the Mountain and Sea Realm.


    At that time, he even had an idea to take Xiao Bei into his seat and become his second disciple.


    But now, for some unknown reason, compared with Lu Xiaoran, he immediately felt that Xiao Bei was not fragrant.


    Lu Xiaoran, whose real strength is so enchanting, yet so low-key, does not fight or robs, and learns in a low-key manner, only a person like him can become an unsurpassed top genius, right?


    Looking at this Xiao Bei again, everything is fine, the only thing that doesn''t work is his temper, as if he is too lazy to take it seriously.


    Even, sometimes I don''t have much respect when I look at my expression. If I don''t love my talents, and I have a special status, I am the suzerain of the Xuanwu Zhenzong, one of the top figures in the prestigious sect, I really want to hit him two big. Ear photon feeling.


    At this time, in the crowd, I don''t know who made an exclamation.


    "Look, you are the saint of Xuanwu Zhenzong, Qin Zimo is here."


    After saying this sentence, everyone''s eyes turned towards Qin Zimo.


    beautiful!


    Breathtaking beauty!


    Every woman in the martial arts world has fair skin and beautiful skin. There are few things like acne and acne on her face. The impurities in the body are all excreted from the body along with the cultivation. It can be said that the skin is like cream, and the appearance is like a fairy.


    However, there are still some top beauties who can catch everyone''s attention as soon as they appear.


    It''s like a group of internet celebrities. They look beautiful, but if they stand with a young lady from the top class, they will be completely blown away in minutes.


    The main difference is the temperament.


    Unique, one in a thousand, crushing the temperament of all beings!


    At the moment Qin Zimo came out, Xiao Bei also opened his eyes.


    There are no sharp eyes, there are only soft rays of light.


    There is nostalgia, admiration, guilt, infatuation... and a hint of... possessiveness!


    He took a deep breath and spoke slowly with a choked tone.


    "Master... It''s been three thousand years, Xiao Bei, I finally see you again!"


    His eyes were a little red, but his eyes gradually became more firm.


    "In this life, Bei''er must accompany Shizun and let Shizun and I go through the world together. Bei''er will definitely not let anyone take action against you, Shizun!"


    "And Xuanwu Zhenzong, I will definitely help you protect it. Just wait and see."


    At this time, on the high platform, an elder of Xuanwu Zhenzong has started to give a speech. There are a lot of official words, but not to mention, there are many people who will listen carefully, such as Sect Master Chen of Tianmozong, and several elders In this way, all stand up straight and pay attention to the lecture.


    "Thanks to Xiao Ran, I won the 32nd place. The top 50 will be rewarded by Xuanwu Zhenzong. Our Tianmozong will come to the stage to receive the award later."


    Several elders, holding hands, were very excited.


    This is to receive the award in front of almost all the sects of the entire Great Week , and its significance is by no means ordinary.


    They had already held a special meeting last night to decide. Xiao Ran''s certificate must be framed when he goes back, and it must be placed on the main hall of the Tianmo Sect in a conspicuous place, so that the elders of other sects will be guests in the future. , you can see this award.


    Excited, the elder of the Xuanwu Zhenzong had finished speaking the scene and began to formally present the award.


    "Next, I''ll announce that the awards have officially started. I would like to invite Xiao Bei from Jiangcheng, the first place in this formation conference, to come to the stage to accept the award."


    Xiao Bei clenched his fists, let out a breath of foul breath, and stepped onto the high platform.


    Sect Master Xuanwu, took the initiative to congratulate him.


    "Xiao Bei, congratulations, you won the first place in this formation conference. Our Xuanwu Zhenzong will reward you with a top-grade formation, a top-grade exercise, and a top-grade weapon."


    "Hey~!"


    When the Xuanwu Sect Master said the reward, everyone''s scalp was numb!


    This reward is simply too generous, making people jealous and drooling.


    However, Xiao Bei''s face was indifferent and didn''t care.


    He used to be a great emperor, why would he care about this?


    Sect Master Xuanwu raised his eyebrows slightly when he saw that he didn''t answer.


    "Xiao Bei, why don''t you talk? Could it be that you don''t like this?"


    Xiao Bei shook his head.


    "No, actually, I''m not here for these rewards, but for another thing."


    "Oh? What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Bei glanced at Qin Zimo, smiled softly, and said:


    "I''m here to ask for marriage. I want to ask Xuanwu Zhenzong to marry the saint Qin Zimo to me."

 Chapter 66： Xiao Beis suffocation

    "what!"


    When Xiao Bei said these words, there was an uproar in the audience!


    "Xiao Bei actually wants to marry the saint of Xuanwu Zhenzong? Is it true or false?"


    "It''s no wonder that he works so hard and wins first place in every game. Feelings, he just wants to bring beauty back home."


    "However, Xiao Bei''s talent is so high that even if he is a true Xuanwu Sect, he may not be rejected, right?"


    Everyone knows very well that in the world of warriors, talent is an extremely rare treasure.


    Xiao Bei''s accomplishments in formations are simply superb, and he is arrogant among the heroes. In the younger generation, basically no one can match it.


    In the future, he is very likely to become the most eye-catching formation master in the entire Great Zhou.


    Therefore, his marriage to Qin Zimo was not a fool''s dream.


    Qin Zimo and his master, the Xuanwu Sect Master, couldn''t help but be a little surprised.


    They were both master and apprentice. No one would have thought that Xiao Bei would actually make such a request.


    However, let''s not say, if before meeting Lu Xiaoran and knowing his formation skills, the Xuanwu Sect Master might really think about Xiao Bei.


    He may take Xiao Bei into his seat, let him become his disciple, and then marry his disciple. This will add to the joy and ensure that in the future, Xuanwu Zhenzong can obtain a powerful heir to the formation.


    As for Qin Zimo, she didn''t see Lu Xiaoran, and she wouldn''t be moved, nor would she fall in love with any man. Master asked her to marry, and she would definitely marry.


    After all, the life of the parents is the word of the matchmaker.


    But now, let alone Qin Zimo, even the Xuanwu Sect Master doesn''t look down on Xiao Bei, how could he let his precious disciple marry Xiao Bei?


    Therefore, after taking a deep breath, the Xuanwu Sect Master said sternly:


    "Zi Mo is still young, and he is obsessed with martial arts and formation practice. He doesn''t want to get married for the time being. Therefore, I will not agree to your request for the time being."


    At this moment, Xiao Bei and everyone at the scene couldn''t help but feel a little stunned.


    No one would have thought that the Xuanwu Sect Master would reject Xiao Bei''s request.


    You know, a genius like Xiao Bei, if he misses it once, it will be extremely rare in the future.


    Xiao Bei was silent for a moment, and immediately asked again:


    "I really want to marry Saint Lady Zimo, and I also ask the sect master to give me this opportunity. I am willing to join Xuanwu Zhenzong."


    But unfortunately, the answer he got was still refusal.


    "If you want to join Xuanwu Zhenzong, it''s no problem. Your accomplishments in the formation are very powerful. I can give you this opportunity, and I can even let you choose an elder of the elders to be your master. However, about marrying Zi For things like Mo, I still say that, she doesn''t want to get married now."


    After being rejected by the Sect Master twice in a row, Xiao Bei''s eyes flashed cold.


    He is the reincarnation of the Great Emperor. Even if he is no longer the Great Emperor, the Great Emperor''s self-esteem is still there.


    However, this Xuanwu Sect Master refused him again and again, which made him a little annoyed.


    However, now that he is no longer a great emperor, his cultivation base is only at the tenth level of the Mountain and Sea Realm. It would be too reckless to fight against the opponent.


    If you were the Great Emperor, you wouldn''t care whether you were the master''s master or not, and he would have slapped you with a slap and slashed you to death.


    However, even if this is the case, Xiao Bei will not give up on this. He is determined to win the master, so he will not give himself a hand.


    The next moment, another pure white figure came walking on the wind.


    Before the person arrived, he had already let out a chuckle.


    "Hehehe...Sect Master, you don''t have to be so anxious to refuse. In fact, Zimo has been practicing for thirty or forty years. Speaking of which, it''s time to find a Taoist companion."


    "Who is he? So crazy? How dare you talk to the sect master like that?"


    In the crowd, someone couldn''t help but ask a question, and the next moment, someone pulled his sleeve.


    "Don''t interrupt, this is the Great Elder of Xuanwu Zhenzong, and he is also a very strong character."


    "Hey~! Unexpectedly, Xiao Bei has a great elder to come to match him."


    "It seems that this time, Xiao Bei is going to hold the beauty back."


    The Great Elder, amid the discussions, came to the high platform.


    Sect Master Xuanwu, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Elder? What do you mean by that?"


    The Great Elder smiled and said:


    "Sect Master, I''m ready to take Xiao Bei as a disciple. You know Xiao Bei''s formation skills. If he can join forces with Zi Mo, we will definitely carry forward our Xuanwu Zhenzong in the future."


    "And, not only that, the two of them get married and become partners, and within the sect, it will not affect Zi Mo''s practice. What do you think?"


    Sect Master Xuanwu looked at him and wanted to see in the eyes of this old fox why he was speaking for Xiao Bei.


    However, it is difficult.


    He had no way of knowing what ability Xiao Bei had, what ecstasy soup was poured into this old fox.


    However, if he wanted him to bury his apprentice''s happiness like this, he would definitely not agree.


    "I think, I''ve made it very clear, Zi Mo now needs to practice, and does not need to get married."


    Once again forcibly refused, whether it was the Great Elder or Xiao Bei, they could not help but narrow their eyes.


    Three times, three times of rejection, which is enough to show the Sect Master''s intention.


    The two of them couldn''t figure out why the Sect Master would reject Xiao Bei again and again.


    No matter from any aspect, he is an excellent choice!


    The audience below were also stunned.


    The first elder looked at Xiao Bei and sighed slightly.


    "Since the sect master is unwilling, that''s the only way to do it. The old man was abrupt."


    Sect Master Xuanwu, snorted softly.


    "Okay, the awards will continue. You should step down quickly and don''t delay."


    "Yes."


    The first elder obediently stepped aside, and then, the Xuanwu Sect Master, looked at Xiao Bei coldly and said:


    "Xiao Bei, do you still want your reward? If you don''t, I will consider you to automatically abstain. Your reward will no longer be issued."


    Xiao Bei''s face twitched violently.


    He wanted to kill people very much, and he never thought that one day he would be so deflated.


    Today''s shame is to be nailed to the pillar of shame for a lifetime!


    However, he couldn''t do anything, because he was just reborn, just a small mountain and sea cultivator.


    He needs these resources to help him improve his strength.


    Therefore, even if he was unwilling, he could only shake his head and sigh:


    "I choose to accept the reward."


    Sect Master Xuanwu, delivered several rewarded treasures to his hands one by one. After completing the reward, he let him go directly without leaving him any sympathy.


    "You can go down."


    ?

 Chapter 67： When you encounter a choice, you must first eliminate the choice

    Hearing the words of Sect Master Xuanwu, a cold light flashed across Xiao Bei''s eyes.


    He did not answer the Xuanwu Sect Master, but turned around and left, and went downstairs.


    With his temper, he would not praise the stinky feet of the Xuanwu Sect Master. He was a former emperor. Even though he is no longer an emperor, his dignity is still there.


    Sect Master Xuanwu, watching his back leaving, he couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Like him, a arrogant and arrogant guy, he really made the right choice not to marry his apprentice to him.


    If you marry him, you don''t know what he will spoil in the future.


    Afterwards, the awarding ceremony continued. Xiao Bei walked to the corner where no one saw him. The Great Elder looked left and right. Seeing that no one was paying attention, he followed quietly and came to stand behind Xiao Bei.


    "How is this going?"


    Xiao Bei asked coldly, with a high-spirited tone in his tone.


    The Great Elder raised his brows slightly, but still responded.


    "I don''t know, according to reason, when you propose to marry, the sect master should agree. Your formation skills are beyond doubt, and he should not refuse. I didn''t expect that in the end, the Even I have to go out, and even if I go out, it doesn''t make him change his mind."


    "It seems that something went wrong that caused this to happen."


    The Great Elder sighed and said:


    "This matter can only be like this for a while. You can also see that our Sect Master is already a little unhappy. Although I am a little majestic on weekdays, if I really have to contend, I still have to suffer. ."


    "That''s the only way. It seems that I have to implement the second set of plans."


    "Oh? What plan?"


    "I went out to practice for a year. After a year, I will raise my cultivation base to at least the Void Return Realm. At that time, I will come again to propose marriage. During this year, you should also work hard to cultivate and strive to surpass your cultivation base. He, when the time comes, will help me build momentum."


    "Wait a minute, don''t you want to say, help me step into the king''s realm first? If I get to the king''s realm, I will have a stronger voice in the sect, and I can ask the sect master to marry Qin Zimo to you, right?"


    "Hmph, your aptitude is so poor, you can''t be promoted to the king realm for a while, it''s better for me to go out to experience first, it''s more reliable."


    "you-!"


    The Great Elder was vaguely angry.


    "Xiao Bei, you don''t believe what you say. The old man has already helped you. As you said, as long as the old man helps you, you will help the old man and step into the king''s realm."


    Xiao Beiji glanced at him disdainfully.


    "It''s true that you helped me, but you didn''t do it well, so you are not considered to have completed the help."


    "Also, in front of me, don''t speak so aggressively. You stealthily learned the exercises of the Demon Sect Demon Venerable, so that you have evil energy in your body, only I can save you. If you dare to stand in front of me in the future, no matter how big or small, first Don''t say whether I will save you or not, in case I am unhappy one day, I will directly announce your affairs to the public, and you, the Great Elder, may die in an instant."


    When the words fell, Xiao Bei walked slowly outside.


    "Help me take good care of Qin Zimo. If there is any change, let me know at any time."


    Looking at the back of Xiao Bei who was walking away, the Great Elder clenched his fists, and the killing intent gradually spread out.


    "This **** Xiao Bei, even dared to threaten the old man, and even treated the old man like a dog! The old man will let you be arrogant for now, and wait until the old man has eliminated the evil energy in your body, and then it will be your death."


    ...


    On Lu Xiaoran''s side, because he had been cultivating in the tent of the Demon Sect, he had no idea what was going on outside.


    Now, his cultivation base has reached the seventh level of Departure. Because the breakthrough is very fast, he is full of energy every day and keeps practicing hard.


    The disciples add him to cultivate together, and the cultivation in the body can be seen to increase every moment with the naked eye.


    However, just as he was meditating, there was a sudden voice outside the tent.


    "Excuse me, is this the tent of the Demon Sect? Is there anyone in it?"


    Lu Xiaoran opened his eyes slightly, stopped cultivating, then walked out of the tent, and saw the person coming, a female disciple of Xuanwu Zhenzong.


    "You are...?"


    The other party smiled softly and said:


    "Hello, may I ask, are you Lu Xiaoran, Lu Xiu?"


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    The other party immediately took out an envelope from the clothes on his chest and handed it to him.


    The milk above is very fragrant.


    "This is a person, let me hand it over to you, I hope you can take a look."


    "Who asked you to hand it over to me?"


    The other party smiled mysteriously.


    "This, I can''t say it. If you want to know, just open the envelope and find out."


    Lu Xiaoran was silent for a moment, wrapped his hand with spiritual energy, and took the other party''s envelope.


    On the one hand, he was worried that the other party might smear poison on the envelope, and on the other hand, he hated the place where the other party put the envelope.


    Really, it''s just sending a letter, it''s enough to put it in the sleeve, but it''s still there, it''s really disgusting. UU reading


    When he took the envelope, he immediately turned around and left for convenience, while Lu Xiaoran didn''t even open the envelope, but scanned it with his divine sense.


    Hou Jun on the top of the mountain in Beicheng, see you or leave.


    After seeing these ten words, Lu Xiaoran couldn''t help it and started to ponder.


    "Who will let me go to the top of Beicheng Mountain? I don''t have any friends in this sect."


    "Could it be that you want to ambush me? That''s not right, this is the Xuanwu Zhenzong, who would dare to make trouble here?"


    "But, who is the other party? Is he an enemy or a friend, a man or a woman...?"


    After thinking about it, Lu Xiaoran found that he couldn''t come up with a reason, but instead made his head hurt.


    Therefore, after staring at the letter in his hand for a few seconds, Lu Xiaoran directly condensed a flame and set the envelope on fire.


    When you don''t know how to choose, the best way is to destroy this choice.


    Now that he has no letter, it means that he doesn''t need to think about the letter.


    I''m really an ordinary little genius.


    Lu Xiaoran smiled contentedly, turned around, walked into the tent, and continued to study meditation.


    ...


    At the same time, the female disciple of Xuanwu Zhenzong returned to the top of Beicheng Mountain in Xuanwu Zhenzong immediately after delivering the letter.


    "Holy maiden, the envelope has already been passed to Lu Xiaoran. At this moment, he should have seen the contents of the envelope and rushed over here."


    The corner of Qin Zimo''s mouth lifted slightly.


    "Understood, you go down, without my order, then, no one is allowed to step on the top of Beicheng Mountain."


    "Yes!"


    ?

 Chapter 68： Sovereign, otherwise, you should abdicate

    When his subordinates retreated, Qin Zimo just held up her little face and sat on the grass, staring at the moon dumbfoundedly.


    At this time, she looks like a fool, laughing inexplicably, and blushing inexplicably at every turn.


    There is nothing wrong with her being the saint of Xuanwu Zhenzong, but she has never felt this way about a man.


    And when she felt this way, she didn''t even notice that her IQ was gradually decreasing.


    "He doesn''t know yet. As for my identity, I don''t know. If he sees me here, he will be surprised."


    ...


    "I don''t know. What color does he like? I''m wearing a white dress today. Will he not like white?"


    ...


    "When we meet, how should I say hello? Should I say ''Hi, hello, my name is Qin Zimo.'' Or should I say ''Meet again, I''m Qin Zimo?''"


    ...


    "The front seems to be too old-fashioned, and the back seems to be very frivolous. After all, people haven''t actually said a word to him."


    ...


    Qin Zimo frowned and fell into a deep tangle.


    With the moonlight in the sky, it kept moving, and the time passed minute by minute.


    Soon, an hour passed.


    "Why hasn''t he come yet? Is he busy? It should be, I''ll wait."


    Soon, another hour passed.


    "He hasn''t come yet. He should be too busy today. After all, today is the end of the formation conference."


    After another hour, Qin Zimo was already a little suspicious.


    "He doesn''t want to come, right? Forget it, it''s still early, I''ll wait for you for another hour, I hope you can do it yourself and appear in front of me soon."


    ...


    "Lu Xiaoran, what are you doing? Even if it''s socializing, it should be over, right?"


    ...


    "It''s almost dawn, should I go back? But... what if he doesn''t see me when he comes? Forget it, I''ll just wait a bit longer."


    ...


    When the moon sets in the west, on the horizon in the east, a sharp sword opens the curtain of the day, and the purple air comes from the east, Qin Zimo is still holding his little head, looking at the sky in a daze.


    At this time, there was a sudden movement on the grass behind her.


    "Xiao Ran, you are here."


    Qin Zimo stood up abruptly and looked behind him, but only saw the disciple of Xuanwu Zhenzong who helped him spread the message.


    All the expectations on her face turned into disappointment in an instant.


    Wronged.


    Blue and thin.


    mushroom.


    Hold back.


    After all, this is in front of his own hands. If you cry, it would be too embarrassing.


    The other party looked at Qin Zimo''s face, blackened into coke, and his heartbeat started to speed up uncontrollably.


    What did you do wrong? Why is the face of the saint so ugly?


    The Holy Maiden won''t kill me, will she?


    "Saint...Saint...Saint Lady, let''s go back, it''s dawn."


    Qin Zimo stared straight at her and said:


    "In the end, did you send my letter to Elder Lu of the Demon Sect?"


    "Ah? Of course I delivered it. Holy maiden, I will definitely do my best to fulfill your order. I handed it over to him myself."


    Qin Zimo held her chin, and her eyebrows were tightly wrinkled.


    "That''s weird. Since you sent him all the letters, there''s no reason for him not to come?"


    "Forget it, I''ll go and see for myself."


    Thinking like this, Qin Zimo tapped his feet and flew down the mountain immediately.


    Soon, she came to the tent of the Demon Sect.


    At this time, there were already quite a few people in the camp, all of them put away their tents, took the flying boat, and rushed back to their sect overnight.


    Because of the relatively good results this time, the Demon Sect didn''t close the tent so quickly.


    After all, it was the first time in the past so many years that the Demon Sect won the 32nd place at this kind of national conference.


    When Qin Zimo arrived, Elder Tie was outside, wiping the sign of the Demon Sect with his sleeve.


    "Hello, elder."


    "Hello."


    Elder Tie greeted him happily, and by the way, he glanced back. It''s okay not to look at it. When he saw it, he was instantly shocked.


    "You... you... aren''t you the saintess of Xuanwu Zhenzong?"


    Qin Zimo smiled slightly.


    "Yes, it''s me. What''s wrong?"


    "Oh, nothing, why did you come to our tent of the Demon Sect?"


    "It''s nothing, I just wanted to find Elder Lu Xiaoran from your sect. May I ask, is Elder Lu Xiaoran in the tent now?"


    "Oh, I''m here, I''ll call him for you right now."


    After speaking, Elder Tie quickly ran into the tent.


    "Sect Master, it''s incredible."


    Sect Master Chen and others are preparing to pack their things and set off today to rush back to the Heavenly Demon Sect. Seeing that Elder Tie suddenly broke in, he couldn''t help but be a little surprised.


    "Elder Tie, why are you so panicked?"


    Elder Tie tightly grasped Sect Master Chen''s arm and said:


    "Sect Master, there is someone outside looking for Xiao Ran. Guess who?"


    "Who is it?"


    "The saint of Xuanwu Zhenzong, Qin Zimo."


    "What? Saintess Qin?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    "Are you telling the truth or false?"


    "Really, it''s more real than real gold. She''s just outside the door. If you don''t believe me, use your divine sense to scan it."


    Everyone immediately scanned it with their spiritual senses, and after confirming it, they were all stunned.


    Sure enough, the other party was really Qin Zimo.


    "Why did she come to find Xiao Ran?"


    "Could it be that she and Xiao Ran have some ulterior motives?"


    The Great Elder''s eyes flickered non-stop.


    "Let''s stop guessing here, tell Xiao Ran quickly and let him go out to meet him."


    "Yes, let Xiao Ran know. UU reading "


    A group of old men immediately came to Lu Xiaoran''s curtain to call.


    The cloth on these tents is arranged in a formation, which is harder than concrete. Each small room is actually quite secret.


    "Xiao Ran, come out quickly."


    Lu Xiaoran also sensed that they were at his door. The moment the elder and others were shouting, he had already withdrawn the formation and opened the curtain.


    "Sect Master, are we going back, I have nothing to pack, we can go."


    Sect Master Chen coughed lightly.


    "We''re not leaving, but someone is looking for you outside."


    "Is someone looking for me?"


    Lu Xiaoran was a little strange.


    "Who is it?"


    "You''ll know when you go."


    Lu Xiaoran became more and more puzzled, how did the Sect Master and the others act so mysteriously?


    However, he still walked out of the tent.


    The Sect Master and others immediately discussed behind their backs:


    "I didn''t expect that the saint of Xuanwu Zhenzong actually came to find Xiao Ran in person. It seems that the friendship between the two of them is extraordinary."


    "The saintess of Xuanwu Zhenzong has a detached status. It is very likely that she will be the suzerain of Xuanwu Zhenzong in the future. It is a great good thing for her to be friends with Xiao Ran. But Xiao Ran''s status is too low, it is too It will be laughed at, it seems that we should find a way to improve Xiao Ran''s identity."


    "But now, he is already a member of the elders, and there is no position for him to go up."


    Just when everyone was frowning and thinking, the Great Elder seemed to have an idea. He took a deep breath and said firmly:


    "Sect Master, this old man has an unkind request."


    "Oh? Great Elder, please speak."


    "Sect Master, why don''t you abdicate!"

 Chapter 69： So, are you trying to **** me?

    Sect Master Chen was silent for a moment, then immediately said:


    "Elder, do you want Xiao Ran to be the suzerain of our Heavenly Demon Sect?"


    "Yes, that''s exactly what I meant."


    The Great Elder nodded and then analyzed him:


    "Although Xiao Ran''s cultivation base is not good, it is because he is young, and his formation skills are obvious to all. In addition, he is now a good friend with the Saintess of Xuanwu Zhenzong, and he has this important relationship. Letting him be a suzerain is not a disgrace to our Heavenly Demon Sect."


    "As for you, Sect Master, why don''t you just become a Supreme Elder and concentrate on your cultivation."


    In the eyes of the sect master, there was a look of struggle.


    "But I''m just over a hundred years old and in my prime, should I retire now?"


    "That doesn''t matter, but I think it would be a pity if this child, Xiao Ran, could not go further with the Saintess of Xuanwu Zhenzong because of his status."


    Hearing this, the Sect Master''s face changed, and he immediately said with a serious face:


    "After I go back, I will directly step down as the Sect Master and make Xiao Ran the Sect Master of our Heavenly Demon Sect."


    Just kidding, if Xiao Ran could go a step further with the Saintess of Xuanwu Zhenzong, how many times would the Demon Sect increase that day?


    For the sake of the Heavenly Demon Sect, what kind of sect master does he have? Just abdicate and become an elder.


    It seems that in his lifetime, he will finally be able to see the rise of the Heavenly Demon Sect!


    ...


    After Lu Xiaoran walked out of the tent, he naturally saw Qin Zimo.


    He couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    "It''s actually you?"


    Lu Xiaoran never thought that the other party was Qin Zimo.


    This girl, he still has some impressions.


    At the beginning, he almost died in front of his cave, and then was thrown away by himself. Every time, he was brought back by two bears.


    In the end, she buried her, was dug out by a bear, and sent to the entrance of the cave, and finally left by herself.


    Unexpectedly, this guy would actually appear here and find himself.


    Qin Zimo smiled playfully.


    "What? Isn''t it a surprise to see me here?"


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "It''s a little surprising."


    At this time, there were already some people not far away, looking over here.


    "Isn''t that the saint of Xuanwu Zhenzong? Why is she here?"


    "Who is she talking to?"


    "That seems to be Lu Xiaoran from the Demon Sect, right? In this competition, the results were good, and he was basically in the 30th place."


    Lu Xiaoran frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that the other party was actually a saint of Xuanwu Zhenzong. In this way, he would know why she was able to find him.


    However, women are really troublesome. When she comes, everyone will look at her, so it is easy to make herself famous.


    "What''s the matter with you? If there''s nothing wrong, please go back. I''m going to start packing. We, the Demon Sect, will go back later."


    "Ah? Is your Demon Sect leaving so soon?"


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "Of course, the game is over. If you don''t leave, what are you doing here? We don''t participate in the construction of the Demon Sealing Array."


    To participate in the construction of the Great Demon Sealing Array, only the first 20 people will do. Of course, the main ones are the elders of the Xuanwu Zhenzong, and they are the real main force.


    However, it is a very dangerous thing to let the Xuanwu Zhenzong build the formation alone. If you let the Demon Gate control an elder of the Xuanwu Zhenzong, you may be able to destroy the big formation and release the Demon Venerable.


    Therefore, to gather excellent array masters from other sects, and mix the formation, it is like setting up an additional password.


    Even if Xiao Bei, who was the first, had already left the Xuanwu Zhenzong, Lu Xiaoran would definitely not be able to participate. After all, he was only the thirty-second.


    Qin Zimo was a little flustered. She didn''t know why, but Lu Xiaoran was about to leave. She felt a little lost in her heart.


    After looking at Lu Xiaoran, she bit her lip and said:


    "Elder Lu, can I be alone with you for a while?"


    "Isn''t it necessary? We don''t know each other very well, and we''re alone."


    "Not much, just a little while."


    Qin Zimo''s tone of prayer made Lu Xiaoran vaguely feel that something was wrong.


    But for a while, he didn''t know what kind of madness Qin Zimo had.


    However, there were more and more eyes around him. Lu Xiaoran was really afraid that these people would gossip and ruin his innocence, so he nodded in agreement.


    "Okay then, just a little while, I have to come back and pack my things later."


    After speaking, Lu Xiaoran lightly tapped his feet, his body immediately soared up, quickly left, and flew towards the top of a mountain in Xuanwu Zhenzong.


    Qin Zimo was overjoyed and quickly followed.


    The two soon came to the nearby mountains.


    "If you have something to say, hurry up. I don''t have much time."


    Lu Xiaoran spoke directly, Qin Zimo took a deep breath, then cupped his hands towards him, saying:


    "Zi Mo would like to thank Elder Lu for helping Zi Mo before, and he never gave up and took care of Zi Mo for a month."


    "what?"


    Lu Xiaoran was startled, his head full of question marks.


    When did he save her? When did you never give up and take care of her for a month?


    Suddenly, a light flashed in Lu Xiaoran''s mind, as if he had figured out something.


    Qin Zimo was always in a coma before She didn''t know what happened that month, or even that she buried her.


    In the end, when she left, she might wake up, and then misunderstood, thinking that she saved her and took care of her for a month.


    He just said, why did this girl come to him inexplicably?


    "It turns out that this is the matter, then you don''t need to care, I just do it by hand."


    Lu Xiaoran''s face was not blushing, and his heart was not beating. He took down this life-saving grace. In case the other party was grateful to him, it would be very good to give him millions of spirit stones.


    And after hearing his admission, Qin Zimo''s heart was even more moved.


    "How can it be an effort? This is a life-saving grace. I''ve always wanted to thank you."


    Lu Xiaoran felt a burst of contempt in her heart. You said thank you and paid for it. Really, Bibi Nao, so much nonsense, how much is a thank you worth?


    After a short while, she suppressed her inner excitement and said:


    "Elder Lu, why didn''t you go to the top of Beicheng Mountain last night?"


    "Yesterday''s letter belongs to you."


    Qin Zimo nodded repeatedly.


    "People have been waiting for you all night on the top of Beicheng Mountain."


    Looking at her slightly shy and aggrieved expression, Lu Xiaoran''s face couldn''t help but twitch.


    He is not a fool. If he saw this expression, he would not understand. Qin Zimo wanted to soak him, so he could find a piece of tofu and kill him.


    This made him speechlessly patted his forehead.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t even want to save her. She even misunderstood her and fell in love with him.


    This plot arranged by God is really bloody.


    ?

 Chapter 70： With your cultivation base, you still want to make a man?

    "No."


    Suddenly, Lu Xiaoran felt something was wrong.


    Last night, he seemed to have heard the Sect Master and the others talking outside, saying that Xiao Bei''s proposal to the Saintess of Xuanwu Zhenzong failed.


    Doesn''t that mean that Qin Zimo was Xiao Bei''s teacher in his previous life, and because of her, he cultivated to the realm of the Great Emperor, and he was reborn to find her.


    She made Qin Zimo think she had saved her because of her own mistake. Under such circumstances, Qin Zimo would reject Xiao Bei''s proposal.


    "Hoo~!"


    Lu Xiaoran''s breathing suddenly became a little short, and he felt that he somehow destroyed the plan of a son of luck.


    If it weren''t for him, Xiao Bei would definitely have a high chance of successfully proposing.


    Does this mean that Xiao Bei''s luck has been destroyed by himself?


    At this time, Xiao Bei should have left Xuanwu Zhenzong. The people from the Demon Sect will definitely find him. Even if there are so many Demon Sect masters, even if they can''t kill him, they can definitely cause him a slight injury.


    At this time, as long as he makes a good plan, it is almost the best time to kill Xiao Bei.


    Wang Cai''s mission was said, killing Xiao Bei and absorbing his luck would explode once.


    I don''t know how many good things there are.


    "Elder Lu, what''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s nothing, just thinking of some personal things. By the way, do you have anything else? If not, I''ll go back. I''ve accepted your thanks."


    Seeing that Lu Xiaoran was about to leave, Qin Zimo couldn''t help but feel a little anxious, and hurriedly stopped him, saying:


    "Elder Lu, you, wait a moment. I...I...I..."


    "What are you trying to say? Can you hurry up?"


    Lu Xiaoran was already a little impatient.


    Qin Zimo couldn''t help but feel a little aggrieved.


    How many men want to talk to her, but haven''t had a chance yet, how could they be worthless when they come to Lu Xiaoran''s place?


    However, she also knew that after Lu Xiaoran left, she might not have a chance to express herself.


    So, she took a deep breath and said solemnly:


    "Elder Lu, in fact, in addition to thanking you for coming here this time, there is one more thing. Ever since I knew that Elder Lu saved me from misfortune, and took care of me without abandoning, I have since hidden my merits and fame. You didn''t ask me for any thank you gift. Zi Mo admires your character very much. As the saying goes, the grace of saving life should be reciprocated by the spring, and the life of Zi Mo belongs to Elder Lu. "


    Lu Xiaoran is quite speechless, is this girl trying to deceive herself?


    See Tricks and Tricks.


    "Don''t you want to be a slave for me? That''s not possible. You are the saint of Xuanwu Zhenzong. It''s okay to be taken care of, but you can''t take care of others. I don''t want it."


    Qin Zimo''s face twitched, and he quickly waved his hand:


    "No no no, Elder Lu, don''t misunderstand, I didn''t mean that, I mean... Would you like to... become a double cultivation partner with me?"


    "do not want."


    Lu Xiaoran decisively refused.


    Qin Zimo: "???"


    In an instant, countless question marks appeared on her little head.


    "why?"


    She almost couldn''t help asking this sentence.


    She is the saintess of Xuanwu Zhenzong, her appearance is even better, her cultivation is not weak, and her formation skills are among the best among the younger generation.


    She was so good in appearance, aptitude, identity, and background that she was rejected mercilessly and decisively.


    Lu Xiaoran shrugged.


    "Don''t just don''t, why are there so many?"


    "But I really want to know, is it that I''m not beautiful enough, or that I''m not strong enough, or do you think that the saintess of my Xuanwu Zhenzong are not worthy of you?"


    Lu Xiaoran rubbed his temples, looking at Qin Zimo''s posture, he was very determined, if you don''t tell me, I won''t let you leave.


    Knowing how troublesome she is, I should have been more cruel and offered her a package.


    "Well, since you want to know why so much, then I''ll tell you."


    "I am a high-spirited person, and I don''t want to find someone casually and just hand over myself for the rest of my life in such a confused way.


    First of all, if you want to be with me, you must have a dowry.


    Our sect just got married, and their dowry, equivalent to 200,000 high-grade spiritual stones, but the problem is that they are ordinary people, you are the saint of Xuanwu Zhenzong, and there are not hundreds of millions of high-grade spiritual stones for dowry, I Where to put the face?


    If you give less, I can''t afford to lose that person. If you give more, you may not be able to afford it.


    Secondly, do you want to start a sect of your own when you get married? You don''t want me to come to live in your Xuanwu Zhenzong, do you? Or do you want to live in our Heavenly Demon Sect?


    I have sworn that when I get married, I must have a sect of my own, and it will be a big sect! What I want is not a small sect, let alone a small palace in your Xuanwu Zhen sect, I want to live in the largest palace in my own sect!


    I don''t want to call others the young master after my child is born. I want my child to be the young master myself!


    Also, what is your current cultivation base? It''s just the mountains and seas, the cultivation base is so low, after getting married, what will you use to protect me? In case, in the future, I will be taken care of by some goddess and taken away, you won''t even have the ability to protect me.


    Look at you, if you want to cultivate, but you don''t have a dowry, and you don''t have a sect of your own, I have no sense of security at all. How can I become a dual-cultivator partner with you? "


    After Qin Zimo heard these words, her heart went cold With red eyes, she bit her lip and said:


    "Isn''t it worthy of having love if you don''t have a high level of cultivation, a rich dowry, and a sect of your own? But I really like you."


    "Who wouldn''t tell me if you like it? If you say you want to repay me, I''ll show you something practical to repay. Love is not something that can be achieved with just a touch of lips. Love is nourished by bread."


    "I...."


    Qin Zimo was speechless by Lu Xiaoran''s words, her eyes were flushed, and tears were rolling in her eyes, which could fall at any time.


    Lu Xiaoran waved his hand.


    "It''s alright, alright, don''t cry. It''s like I don''t have any humanity at all. Well, don''t say I won''t give you a chance. In a hundred years, within a hundred years, you can become a great emperor and have your own ancestry. Door, when the time comes, come to me again. I''ll consider giving you a chance to chase me."


    Qin Zimo''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he quickly wiped away his tears with his sleeves.


    "Are you serious?"


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "It''s more real than real gold."


    "Okay, then I''ll go back to practice. After a hundred years, I''ll definitely find you."


    When the words fell, Qin Zimo took a deep breath and ran down the mountain immediately. The fire of cultivation in her heart had been completely ignited by Lu Xiaoran.


    Women, sometimes you need such a little motivation.


    Seeing her running away, Lu Xiaoran rolled his eyes in disdain.


    "Sand Sculpture, you also believe this."


    You want to become a great emperor after 100 years of cultivation, what are you kidding?


    Do you think you are the son of luck?


    Even if you are the son of luck, after a hundred years, I will no longer know what world you have ascended to. Can you find me?


    ?

 Chapter 71： 1st revenge, start

    For Lu Xiaoran, he definitely doesn''t want women.


    Falling in love will delay cultivation, which is the most unbearable thing for him. Originally, his cultivation base was very low, and he didn''t have a great father, and his background was not good. If he didn''t practice hard enough to fall in love, this was not a fall.


    Secondly, women are troubles. The more beautiful women are, the more troublesome they are.


    There are countless women like Qin Zimo, saintess of Xuanwu Zhenzong, and suitors from outside.


    Today, I have a partner with her, and tomorrow there will be someone who will go to the Demon Sect to challenge me.


    The most important thing is that a woman''s mood is like the dog days of the weather. It usually looks hot, but the ghost knows when it will bring you a storm.


    If at the critical juncture of the breakthrough, if you have a fight with you, you may go into trouble and die from cerebral congestion.


    How can cultivation be fun?


    Having said that, now is not the time to think about it. Xiao Bei should have been hunted down by the Demon Sect by now, right?


    He should arrange it as soon as possible, and kill Xiao Bei.


    Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran immediately returned to the sect camp.


    Sect Master Chen and others were even more polite to Lu Xiaoran.


    "Xiao Ran, why did you come back so soon? You haven''t been with Saintess Xuanwu for a while?"


    "She went back to practice, so I''ll be back for now. Should we go back to the Demon Sect?"


    "Don''t worry, what''s the hurry? Xiao Ran, this is your once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, so you have to seize it."


    "Yes, to be favored by the Saintess of Xuanwu Zhenzong, this is a blessing that you can cultivate in several lifetimes."


    Lu Xiaoran waved his hand.


    "Sect Master, don''t make trouble, I''m just an elder of the Tianmo Sect, and she is a saint of the Xuanwu Zhenzong. It''s impossible for everyone to be in the wrong family and the wrong household."


    "Why is it impossible?"


    Sect Master Chen''s face turned serious, then he patted Lu Xiaoran''s shoulder and said with a serious face:


    "Xiao Ran, don''t worry, our Heavenly Demon Sect will never hold you back. Our entire sect will support you. I''m ready to abdicate and become a superior elder, and pass on the position of Sect Master to you. ."


    Lu Xiaoran''s face twitched, the gold-worshiping things from the Tianmo Sect were really willing to bleed in order to let themselves hug the thighs of the Xuanwu Zhen Sect.


    He actually wanted to pass on the position of Sect Master to himself.


    It seems that the Demon Sect cannot stay any longer. If this continues, he will become more and more famous in the sect.


    This is not in line with the character that I want to grow up and develop steadily.


    After all, I haven''t reached the Great Emperor yet, so I''m not the strongest in this world!


    Forget it, wait for Xiao Bei to be eliminated this time, and then re-plan to see if it is appropriate, find a new place to start anew, or build a small sect to hide and grow.


    At this time, Sect Master Chen took out a storage bag and handed it to Lu Xiaoran.


    "Xiao Ran, you are a man, and a man''s pocket must be swollen to make his waist hard. When dating someone, remember to pay for yourself and not lose face as a man. Here are one million top-grade spirit stones, our Heavenly Demon Sect, Two months of expenses. I''ll give you both now."


    "We are about to leave Xuanwu Zhenzong, but you have to stay. This is your good marriage, and it is also a good opportunity for my Tianmozong. You must not give up."


    The other elders also clenched their fists and said:


    "Xiao Ran, come on! You must hold the beauty back. We are waiting for your wedding wine."


    Lu Xiaoran: "..."


    He wanted to say, Sect Master, stop dreaming, it is impossible for me to chase women.


    But he still didn''t say it in the end. After all, one million high-grade spirit stones is not a small number.


    He accepted the spirit stone, took a deep breath, and said:


    "Sect Master, I promise to bring you two back in the future."


    Sect Master Chen was extremely excited, grabbed Lu Xiaoran''s hand tightly, and his body kept shaking.


    "Good! Good! I knew, Xiao Ran, you won''t let us down. Come on."


    "must."


    After a few simple greetings, everyone from the Tianmo Sect finally started the flying boat and left the Xuanwu Zhen Sect.


    After Lu Xiaoran took a deep breath, he came to a corner where no one was around, and started to run a chaotic step, and his body instantly disappeared in place.


    Chasing Qin Zimo?


    Just kidding, but Master Ran never chases women.


    He wanted to rush back to the Heavenly Demon Sect in the shortest possible time to complete the first task of killing the Son of Luck.


    Because of the improvement of his cultivation, Lu Xiaoran is now performing the Taixu Chaos Step, which is much faster.


    Originally, it took him two sticks of incense to come to the Xuanwu Zhenzong from the middle point of the Tianmo Sect and the Xuanwu Zhenzong.


    Now, he returned from the Xuanwu Zhenzong directly to the Tianmozong, and it was the same, it only took two sticks of incense.


    When he came to the top of Zhishui Peak, Lu Xiaoran immediately aroused the Eight Diagrams Sealing Heaven Formation, completely surrounding the entire Zhishui Peak.


    With a slight hint of breath, the three Yun Lige immediately came to Lu Xiaoran''s residence.


    "Master, you are back."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded, looking at the cultivation of the three of them, they all improved, and they were very satisfied.


    "Not bad It seems that during the days I''ve been gone, your cultivation has not been sloppy."


    "Master''s teaching, I naturally dare not neglect."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded again, and immediately said:


    "This time, I came back first. The Sect Master and the others will come back. It is estimated that it will take a month. The reason why I came back early is to release a task."


    The three brothers and sisters were shocked.


    "Master, please speak."


    "Kill Xiao Bei."


    "Hey~!"


    Hearing this name, Yun Lige immediately sucked in a breath of cold air, and his face changed dramatically.


    Ji Wuxia and the others couldn''t help but be a little confused.


    "Eldest brother, who is Xiao Bei?"


    Yun Lige clenched his fists, his eyes revealing killing intent and hatred.


    "He is the one, because my Yun family doesn''t respect him as the master, so I will destroy all the animals in my Yun family."


    Ji Wuxia''s pupils shrank.


    It turned out to be the enemy of the big brother.


    Lu Xiaoran smiled lightly and said:


    "This time, at the formation conference, I met him and made some small tricks in secret. He should be tired of running around now, and his strength is not at his peak."


    "However, Master, in your words, shouldn''t he be the son of luck, isn''t it? Is it too early for us to start dealing with him now?"


    Ji Wuxia couldn''t help but ask her own question, but Lu Xiaoran smiled and said:


    "You know my character, and I don''t dare to make a decision without any certainty. This is what I have compiled. For the information about Xiao Bei, you can read it first."


    He handed out the information.


    After a few people took the information and glanced at it, they couldn''t help feeling a chill, from the soles of their feet, straight to the sky.

 Chapter 72： Lu Xiaorans method

    "Great...the Great Emperor is reborn?!"


    The three brothers and sisters couldn''t help trembling all over.


    Great God!


    It was a legendary existence, an existence they almost didn''t even dare to think about.


    As for Xiao Bei, he was actually a legendary emperor, a reborn character. No wonder he quickly rose from a young master of a poor family to such a powerful strength that he could kill the Yun family in such a short period of time.


    "Gudu."


    Fang Tianyuan swallowed hard.


    "Master, is this the strength of the Son of Luck? Is it too strong?"


    Lu Xiaoran nodded and said:


    "It''s okay, his configuration is not too high. Among the children of luck, I don''t know how many, like the rebirth of the emperor, it''s just a very ordinary role, after all, he only has the cultivation memory of an emperor. And experience itself still has to be cultivated from a novice, little by little.¡±


    The faces of the three of them couldn''t help twitching fiercely.


    Do you call this a configuration that is not too high?


    How powerful is that high-profile Child of Luck?


    Could it be that the beginning is the emperor?


    After being shocked for a while, several people continued to look down.


    Seeing the second article, everyone''s faces twitched violently.


    It is conservatively estimated that Xiao Bei has three cultivation techniques above the emperor rank, and at least two cultivation techniques, which have been confirmed.


    Is there anything wrong with the three or more emperor-level exercises?


    These people, each of them only has one, okay?


    As a result, this Xiao Bei came up with several emperor-level exercises. Isn''t this too enchanting?


    However, if you think about it carefully, Xiao Bei is also the reincarnation of a great emperor, and it seems reasonable to have an emperor-level cultivation technique.


    Several people continued to look down.


    Has an imperial soldier.


    "???"


    Several people suddenly petrified in place.


    Is this making a fuss?


    Imperial soldiers!


    It''s actually an imperial soldier!


    That is a legendary existence. Even a current emperor like the master has only one imperial soldier. This Xiao Bei, who has just been resurrected, has an imperial soldier?


    Is there any reason for this?


    Several people don''t know now that Lu Xiaoran is not the emperor, and Lu Xiaoran has more than one emperor.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid there will only be joy and revelry left.


    At this time, they were all shocked and speechless by Xiao Bei''s information.


    On the last page, it was only after a few people kept their spirits up that they continued to read.


    Xiao Bei''s current cultivation base is the peak of the tenth level of the Mountain and Sea Realm.


    Given that he used to be a great emperor, it is speculated that he can fight more than one step without using imperial soldiers, and it is still a big realm, which is equivalent to the tenth peak of the **** refining realm.


    "..."


    Several people completely collapsed.


    "Master, how do you fight this? You can''t beat it, you really can''t beat it."


    "Emperor rank exercises can be counteracted, but what about imperial soldiers? Moreover, the opponent''s bare-handed fists can step up a big realm, and we who also have emperor rank exercises can only surpass two small realms at most. More important. The thing is, the other party''s basic cultivation base is already stronger than ours."


    Lu Xiaoran glanced at a few people,


    "Looking at the cowardice of the three of you, you will admit defeat? Are there any prospects? You can''t even beat this simplest child of luck. Do you still want to deal with other children of luck? I see you. , or else we all shave our heads, let''s become monks collectively, we won''t fight or rob, and we definitely don''t have to deal with the son of luck."


    Ji Wuxia said somewhat helplessly:


    "Master, it''s not that we destroy our own prestige, it''s just that the gap is too big. He is Senior Brother Yun''s life and death enemy, and Senior Brother Yun must take the sword and destroy him.


    But Senior Brother Yun''s current cultivation level is only at the first level of the Mountain and Sea Realm. This cultivation base can''t even reach the opponent''s basic cultivation base, what''s more, it is a battle with the opponent''s all-out effort?


    In my opinion, only you, Shizun, will go out and kill this Xiao Bei. "


    Lu Xiaoran waved his hand.


    "Of course I know what you''re talking about. But don''t worry, I''ll never fight an uncertain battle. Besides, Lige''s revenge will be avenged by himself, and I don''t need to take action."


    "First of all, Xiao Bei would never dare to use his imperial soldier in public. Once the secret of the imperial soldier is leaked out, everyone in the world will probably want him to die."


    "Secondly, he came out of Xuanwu Zhenzong, and it is estimated that he will be chased and killed endlessly by the Demon Sect. In this way, his cultivation in the battle will not be able to surpass another level."


    "Finally, I will help the three of you to raise your realm once, without any side effects, to ensure that you can fight against Xiao Bei."


    All three looked at Lu Xiaoran with suspicion.


    After all, the three he mentioned, except for the first one, the other two were too mysterious and mysterious.


    It''s not that they don''t want to believe Shizun. If Shizun beats Xiao Bei, it''s definitely no problem.


    But they... just saw Xiao Bei''s resume, they were already trembling with fear, how could they dare to fight against him?


    Lu Xiaoran shook his head helplessly.


    "You guys, you are just too unconfident. With me giving you the bottom line, what are you afraid of?"


    After speaking, he took out three Emperor Blood Pills.


    "Hey~!"


    Feeling the pressure passed on from the Emperor''s Blood Pill, UU Reading www. The three of uukanshu.com suddenly felt their scalps go numb.


    "What a strong coercion! This medicinal pill can actually have such a strong coercion? Is this a joke?"


    "It''s too strong, it''s beyond the scope of ordinary medicine pills, right?"


    Lu Xiaoran nodded, spread out his hands, and removed the suppression of his cultivation technique. The three medicinal pills seemed to be alive in an instant, scurrying around the room and flying everywhere.


    "My God, this pill... can actually fly?"


    Yun Lige and Fang Tianyuan were both dumbfounded.


    On the other hand, Ji Wuxia''s heart trembled, as if she remembered something, and she screamed:


    "It''s Didan! This is Didan!"


    "What? Didan!"


    Hearing Ji Wuxia''s words, Yun Lige and Yun Lige shouted in shock, and their jaws almost dropped.


    "Master...Master...Master, is this Didan?"


    Yun Lige asked incredulously.


    After all, Emperor Dan is really too rare. Its rarity can even be said to be rarer than Emperor Armament, Emperor Rank Cultivation Technique, Emperor Rank Formation, etc.


    Because those things can spread far and wide.


    They will not lose their spiritual energy, nor will they expose themselves. They have their own independent consciousness, and they can attack and protect themselves.


    But Didan, that is the most enchanting, yet the easiest to disappear.


    Its aura will disappear over time, or if it is stolen and taken by someone, it is possible that there will be one less Emperor Pill in this world.


    But now, the master not only took them out, but also took out three at once.


    This is simply inhumane to the extreme!


    At this moment, the three brothers and sisters all respected Lu Xiaoran like a god.

 Chapter 73： Gift Pack Small Outbreak

    "What do you say?"


    Lu Xiaoran rolled his eyes angrily.


    "Looking at your appearance, you all seem to have never seen the world. Isn''t it Didan? It''s not a very good thing."


    Everyone''s faces twitched fiercely.


    For you, this is of course not a very good thing, after all, you are the emperor yourself.


    But for people under the imperial rank, even a powerful person in the respected realm is a very scarce resource, right?


    "Okay, don''t talk nonsense with me. I came back privately this time, and the Sect Masters don''t even know. You hurry up, swallow the Emperor Blood Pill for me, and then improve your own cultivation and cultivation. After that, quickly follow me to Jiangcheng to hunt Xiao Bei, the son of luck."


    "Yes!"


    Everyone took an Emperor Blood Pill, and then immediately returned to their respective residences and began to practice.


    In the following time, Lu Xiaoran shielded the entire Zhishui Peak, and even he himself began to practice fast.


    ...


    This time, although the training is still a month, it is different from the past. It seems to be extraordinarily long. It is so long that it makes people feel like a century has passed!


    A month later, Lu Xiaoran, who was practicing cross-legged, suddenly opened his eyes, and a violent aura suddenly spread out from him.


    And his cultivation base is also rising continuously, his blood is tumbling, and his spiritual energy is boiling.


    The air around him was squeezed and vibrated because of the continuous emergence of aura, making a trembling sound.


    What''s more, the violent friction between the aura and the air also produced thunder and lightning, which made a crackling sound.


    Everything looks so sci-fi, but there is a very real existence.


    Worthy of leaving the country at the ninth level!


    It is worth ten times to leave the country!


    King Realm!


    The first level of the king''s realm!


    The second level of the king''s realm!


    The third level of the king''s realm!


    A whole five realms!


    The three apprentices, together with Lu Xiaoran''s own cultivation, raised him to a total of five small realms!


    At this moment, Lu Xiaoran felt that his body had condensed an unprecedented powerful force!


    He felt that with one punch, he could topple mountains and stop rivers from flowing!


    Wang Jing is his strength!


    Within a million miles, one king is enough to suppress everything.


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Xiaoran stood up, his spiritual energy was inspired by him, causing a large gust of wind.


    He just broke through to the king realm. He didn''t know for a while, how to hold back his power, it took a little time.


    "Yes, it seems that this time, the Emperor Blood Pill has helped a lot."


    The corners of his mouth are lightly raised. The stronger his strength is, the better it is for him, because that means that he has a higher chance of surviving in this world.


    "Prosperity."


    "Come, come, master, I''m here."


    "Tune up the cultivation panel of Yun Lige and a few people for me."


    "Good master, I''m generating the cultivation panel of Yun Lige and others for you."


    Lu Xiaoran quickly saw the profiles of several people.


    "Yoah, the gains from a few of them are not small."


    Among them, Yun Lige made the fastest progress, because his cultivation was also the weakest.


    At this time, his cultivation had been elevated to the first level of the Spiritual Refinement Realm.


    This cultivation base is already considered a small master.


    At least, if he and Xiao Bei fight against each other, if the layout is reasonable, it will not be a big problem to take a little advantage.


    The second apprentice, Ji Wuxia, is now at the third level of the Spiritual Refinement Realm.


    The Emperor Blood Pills are all the same, and there will be no difference due to qualifications.


    But the problem is that Ji Wuxia''s own strength is higher than Yun Lige''s, so after taking the Emperor Blood Pill, her cultivation will increase exponentially, faster than Yun Lige, which is very logical .


    Fang Tianyuan is the strongest, having reached the sixth level of the Spiritual Refinement Realm.


    The starting strength of this kid was already several levels of the mountain and sea level. Now after taking the Emperor Blood Pill, there is no limit to the growth.


    No wonder, the cultivation of the three of them can provide themselves with such a powerful promotion.


    "By the way, there should be a lot more gift packs. I''ll go open the gift pack first."


    Lu Xiaoran accepted the gift bags one by one. There were three big gift bags and dozens of small gift bags in total.


    It''s still the old rule, open a small gift package first.


    Saint-rank mid-grade glass sword X1.


    Saint-rank top-grade meteor chasing the moon array X1.


    Saint-rank mid-grade auspicious cloud treasure armor X1.


    High-grade Phoenix Feather Armor X1.


    ...


    Basically, they are all good things of the Holy Order.


    And there are several armors in it, which is much better than the defensive array. A defensive formation like the one set up by Lu Xiaoran is estimated to be able to resist attacks below the level of departure, and it is not permanent.


    But holy-rank armor, this is different. Those who can crush holy-rank armor basically have to be emperor-level attacks.


    Moreover, the holy-rank armor already has the ability to repair itself and absorb spiritual energy.


    It can not only defend against damage, but also increase the speed of absorbing spiritual energy to assist in combat.


    I don''t know how many times better than the defensive formation.


    Yes, this wave of small gift packs is perfect.


    Next are three big gift packages.


    Lu Xiaoran rubbed his hands.


    "God bless, let my character explode again Then, he clicked on the first big gift package.


    The best practice method of the emperor order - Shifang Wuji X1.


    "Ten Fang Wuji, what is this thing?"


    Lu Xiaoran called out to explain.


    Shifang Wuji, the best emperor-level exercises, and exploration-like spiritual exercises, can spread one''s own spiritual consciousness to all directions around, and even existences hidden in small spaces of other dimensions cannot avoid Shifang Wuji''s existence. explore.


    The ten directions are boundless, and as the cultivation level increases, the range increases.


    "What a bully!"


    It''s actually an exploration type of exercise, and it''s 360 degrees without dead ends. Even the figure hidden in the small space can''t be avoided. This is simply too beautiful.


    Lu Xiaoran was very satisfied, and then clicked on the second small gift bag.


    The best practice method of the emperor order - the true meaning has no solution X1.


    Another very strange name.


    Lu Xiaoran then clicked on its properties.


    There is no solution to the true meaning, emperor-level top-quality exercises, auxiliary exercises, attaching the exercises to the attack will produce a no-solution effect. As the cultivation level increases, the effect will increase. When the strength reaches a certain level, you can ignore the opponent''s defense and directly attack it. Damage to body and soul.


    "Hey~! So perverted."


    Although prosperous wealth gave him all auxiliary exercises, these auxiliary exercises, together, were really not abnormal.


    Lu Xiaoran felt that after he became an emperor, even if he didn''t make a move, being an assistant and assisting any emperor at will, he would be able to sweep the world.


    However, he himself can use the attack techniques of his disciples, so he does not need to assist others.


    He just needs to help himself.


    "Next, there is only a small gift bag left."

 Chapter 74： Assign a task

    Lu Xiaoran slammed it and clicked on the last big gift bag.


    Best Imperial Soldier - Shanhe Sheji Figure X1.


    "Imperial soldiers."


    Lu Xiaoran''s eyes lit up.


    Right now, he has too many emperor-level exercises in his hands. For emperor-level exercises, he no longer needs them, at least, in a short period of time.


    But the emperor''s soldiers are different. The emperor''s soldiers are extremely rare, the treasures among the treasures.


    Each imperial weapon has its own extremely unique function, and each imperial weapon is an unparalleled high-quality weapon.


    However, when Lu Xiaoran clicked on the blueprint of the Shanhe Society Jitu, the whole person was instantly dumbfounded.


    A map of mountains and rivers, a spatial auxiliary class, and a top-quality imperial soldier.


    Possesses special space ability, creates a small world by itself, and can incorporate everything in reality into it.


    It is another auxiliary thing.


    It seems that he is going to be on the road of assistance, and he will never return.


    Wang Cai didn''t give himself anything fighting, so that he could be in the air every second.


    There is a touch of sadness.


    "Forget it, something is better than nothing."


    Lu Xiaoran was a little discouraged, but he could only comfort himself like this.


    Well, as he has more and more good things, the storage bag is no longer enough.


    Ordinary storage bags, like holy-rank weapons, can no longer be included in them, let alone hide their aura.


    Moreover, the map of Shanhe Sheji is an imperial soldier, which can be directly put into the body and is easy to carry.


    A map of the mountains and rivers can be regarded as a way to make up for my current shortcomings.


    The most important thing is that Lu Xiaoran is not the time to worry about this, the most important thing now is to deal with Xiao Bei.


    It''s been a month. If you guessed correctly, Xiao Bei should be returning to Jiangbei soon.


    Turn him on!


    Lu Xiaoran stepped out of the door, and when the breath was released, the three apprentices sensed it and immediately came to Lu Xiaoran''s side.


    "Master!"


    Lu Xiaoran glanced at the three of them, the aura was like a rainbow, very good.


    "It''s almost time, it''s time to make a move."


    He raised his hand and threw it to Yun Lige and Ji Wuxia, two pieces of holy soldier armor.


    "These two pieces, one is the Auspicious Cloud Treasure Armor of the middle grade of the Holy Order, and the other is the Phoenix Feather Armor of the high level of the Holy Order. Both are defensive holy soldiers suitable for your respective exercises. The two of you take them and put them on."


    Yun Lige and Ji Wuxia''s heart moved, and a warm current flowed out.


    "Master, you are really kind to us."


    Lu Xiaoran waved his hand.


    "Don''t get me wrong, it''s mainly because you two don''t have the indestructible golden body of Tian Yuan. I''m afraid you can''t hold it. If you get beaten to death, I have to collect the bodies for both of you."


    Yun Lige: "..."


    Ji Wuxia: "..."


    Ignoring the speechlessness of the two, Lu Xiaoran took out three storage rings for the three of them.


    "I thought about a problem very early on. If we take action in the future, it will definitely attract the attention of others. There are many popular people, and the wood is beautiful in the forest.


    So, I made a suit to cover up our true identities.


    The last time we fought against the White Bone Demon Sect, it was actually quite reckless. If we didn''t complete the mission, if we let one go, it would be a fatal blow to us.


    Inside, are the clothes, cloaks, and masks that I made for you. Uniform style, only the difference between men and women. "


    The three people took out their clothes, all of which were pure black uniforms, which were a bit like a windbreaker, which could perfectly cover the body appearance of the three of them. On the surface of the clothes, black gold thread was used to record various gossip, Tai Chi, Jiugong, etc. array.


    It looks very mysterious, and it also reveals a handsome look.


    "These three sets of clothing are all made by me. There are defensive formations that can resist damage, spirit gathering formations that can enhance and accelerate the absorption of spiritual energy, and self-healing functions, which are as powerful as the defenses of the best in heaven. Magic weapon. In addition to the defensive formation, the mask can also change the voice.


    After you go out, don''t say your names, you can only use code names. For example, Li Ge is No. 1, Wuxia is No. 2, and Tian Yuan is No. 3. "


    f Yun Lige tilted his head in confusion and said:


    "If someone asks us, where do we come from? Do we not say anything? Will it seem very tasteless?"


    Lu Xiaoran glared at him angrily.


    "It''s all about you. If anyone asks where you are from, tell them, we are the Avengers!"


    "Hey, Shizun really thought it through, the name has already been thought of, right?"


    "The Avengers, what a handsome name."


    "With the guidance of the master, we can definitely exterminate all the children of luck."


    Lu Xiaoran: "..."


    "Okay, stop flattering. We should go."


    When the words fell, Lu Xiaoran slapped the imprint of the Taixu Chaos Step on a few people, and immediately took a few people away.


    After a few breaths, Lu Xiaoran brought his three apprentices to the vicinity of Jiangcheng.


    "You three, go to Jiangcheng first, destroy the Xiao family, remember, don''t leave one, even if there is a small baby, don''t leave it to me, the grass must be eradicated, and if you leave one, in case of luck Son, in the future, we teachers and apprentices will be unlucky, men will be hammered to death by him, and women may be killed by him ten thousand times, understand?"


    The three of them couldn''t help shivering said solemnly:


    "We understand."


    "The second and most important point, never underestimate the enemy. Because you don''t know how many trump cards the Son of Luck has."


    "Yes!"


    "And the third and most important point is that when you go up, you have to do it. Of course, it is best to join forces to fight, and don''t give him a chance to breathe. When fighting, don''t talk too much, every time you say a word. Nonsense, it will bring a certain bonus to the son of luck, and it will make him stronger!"


    "Yes!"


    "Well! Okay, let''s go."


    Lu Xiaoran instructed the three of them to go to Jiangcheng, while he arranged the formation outside Jiangcheng.


    It''s not an attacking formation. After all, the entire Jiangcheng is much bigger than the White Bone Demon Sect, and he doesn''t want to spend so many spirit stones.


    Moreover, the people of Jiangcheng did not offend him, unlike the White Bone Demon Sect, who wanted to kill the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    He won''t be idle and talk nonsense, and he wants to blast into the sky when he sees anyone.


    What he wants to arrange is just a very simple exploration formation.


    Exploring the formation method consumes very little. One formation method may only require a few low-grade spirit stones.


    Even if it was to surround Jiangcheng in a complete circle, it would not cost much spirit stones.


    Lu Xiaoran knew that the sons of luck had some way of saving their own lives. Even if they couldn''t beat them, they might choose to run away.


    To deal with the Son of Luck, you can''t be sloppy, you must do all the backhands, let him escape once, and he will get a greater chance.


    As long as the other party passes by the exploration formation arranged by him, he can use the Taixu Chaos Step to come to him in minutes, and then use a series of combos to send him to the west.


    Perfect!


    ?

 Chapter 75： After 5 years, Im finally back

    In the morning, the wind is cool.


    Beside the Jiangcheng trail, three figures in black trench coats and hats appeared quietly.


    The sun shone through, and the three of them stood proudly on the road, attracting pedestrians by the side of the road, who couldn''t stop looking at them.


    The figure in the middle looked at the sign on the city wall of Jiangcheng, with a complicated look in his eyes.


    "Five years later, I, Yun Lige, have finally come back."


    Ji Wuxia: "???"


    Fang Tianyuan: "???"


    The air was a little quiet for a while, revealing a little embarrassment.


    After a short while, Fang Tianyuan couldn''t help but ask in a low voice:


    "Senior brother, it seems like it hasn''t been a year since you left Jiangcheng? Where did you get five years?"


    Yun Lige glanced at him and said lightly:


    "What do you know? This is the secret method that my master taught me before I left. He said that as long as he said this, the chance of my revenge success could be increased to more than 90%."


    "Hey~! Is there any mystery in this sentence?"


    Fang Tianyuan''s eyes widened, while Yun Lige shook his head.


    "What is the mystery, I don''t understand, and the master said that three or five years will do. I thought about it, five years in terms of quantity, the advantage is greater. So I said five years. As for what the mystery is, I don''t need to think about it, anyway, Master''s words must have his reasons."


    Ji Wuxia, who was beside him, immediately took out his notebook from the storage bag and quietly wrote it down.


    "Before revenge, you must say that you will come back in three or five years... It can greatly increase the success rate of revenge."


    Yun Lige exhaled a turbid breath and said coldly:


    "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, it''s time for us to enter the city."


    The three stepped forward and entered the city gate. The garrison at the city gate immediately questioned the three of them.


    "Stop, the three of you, where are you from? Why are you wearing such fancy clothes? Take your masks off, we''ll check."


    Yun Lige glanced lightly, glanced at the other party, the pressure of the first layer of the refining spirit realm, directly crushed it mercilessly.


    In an instant, the opponent''s face was pale, his legs were weak, and he retreated again and again.


    Then, Yun Lige walked straight into the city gate.


    "Don''t mind your own business."


    The captain of the garrison, wiping the cold sweat from his forehead with his sleeve, said tremblingly:


    "My God, the coercion that the other party showed just now is too powerful, isn''t it? Where are these masters from? Look at their murderous appearance, the sky in Jiangcheng is about to change!"


    After the three entered Jiangcheng, Yun Lige led the way, and they went straight to Xiao''s house.


    This turned out to be the Yun family, because Jiang Cheng Yunlige¡¯s fiancee, Jiang Luoyu, fell in love with Xiao Bei, Yun Lige was furious and opposed to Xiao Bei, and in the end, it led to the demise of the entire Yun family, even the Yun family for hundreds of years. The family business has also become the Xiao family''s industry.


    This makes Yun Lige, why isn''t he angry?


    Clenching his fists, killing intent burst forth, Yun Lige was too lazy to say a word of nonsense.


    "kill--!"


    The faint word ''kill'' revealed a strong killing intent, Ji Wuxia and Fang Tianyuan, without saying a word, shot directly.


    The Xiao family warrior who guarded the gate was killed without even having a chance to react.


    The door was directly mercilessly blasted through, and the two powerful people in the Refinement Realm were like fierce tigers breaking into the flock.


    The explosions and screams were endless.


    The entire Xiao family was full of corpses and blood flowed into rivers, like a **** on earth.


    ...


    Everyone in Jiangcheng naturally quickly discovered the miserable situation of the Xiao family. After all, the movement was so big that it would be impossible to hide it.


    The first to bear the brunt are the major families in Jiangcheng. Now, they are all Xiao Bei''s lackeys. It is naturally impossible for the Xiao family to take action.


    Wave after wave of warriors rushed towards this side.


    "A daring madman, who dares to come to my Jiangcheng to kill people, you must not take my Jiangcheng seriously, right?"


    ...


    "Master Xiao''s house, you dare to move, it''s really boring to live."


    ...


    "My Jiangcheng is not a place where you can go wild. The Xiao family is not a place you can bully at will."


    ...


    "With my Sun family here, you can''t wait to take action against Master Xiao''s family."


    ...


    Yun Lige treated her with cold eyes.


    These people, in the past, were also close friends of the Yun family, and many of them were even brothers and sisters with their grandfather and father.


    However, today, in just a few short months, they have become Xiao Bei''s lackeys and are loyal to Xiao Bei.


    I have to say, this is a huge irony!


    For these people, Yun Lige doesn''t have any superfluous feelings.


    The Hunyuan Emperor Jing was running, and the breath of Yunlige was soaring at a high speed.


    At the same time, he raised his right hand high, the aura above his arm, condensed and spread, forming a light knife that was a hundred meters long.


    Everyone felt the breath of Yun Lige, which was constantly climbing, and suddenly felt their scalps tingle.


    "What a strong cultivation base! Not good, his cultivation base is too high, we are not opponents, quickly retreat!"


    Yun Lige sneered.


    "I want to run now, don''t you think it''s too late?"


    Before he finished speaking, the sword light had already fallen.


    Boom¡ª!


    A knife fell like a meteor sweeping the ground, with infinite power.


    The two-meter-deep bluestone ground in Jiangcheng was torn apart alive by a huge ravine that was more than two hundred meters long!


    Those who were under the light of the sword were directly strangled and turned into powder by that tyrannical sword.


    Those outside the sword light, even if they were not directly hit by the sword light, were also hit by the wind, and they all flew upside down.


    This extremely terrifying method made everyone dumbfounded, and made them panic and despair to the extreme.


    They never thought that this mysterious man had a killer move, and his power was so powerful that he could destroy so many of them with one move!


    Kill half and injure half!


    This method, I am afraid that only Master Xiao can compare it?


    At the moment when Yun Lige made his move, a shadowy figure also came here with a team of people.


    Seeing Yun Lige''s hand, his heart froze, and his face was as pale as wax.


    However, even so, she gritted her teeth and landed.


    But she didn''t take action like the others, she just cupped:


    "Senior, this junior is the daughter of the city lord of Jiangcheng. Jiang Luoyu is also Xiao Bei''s fiancee. This junior dares to ask, how did the Xiao family provoke the senior, so that the senior is so angry that they want to destroy the entire Xiao family?"


    Yun Lige turned her head and looked at this former fiancee, her eyes were full of complexity.


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Bei''s appearance, she might have married herself this year, right?


    However, I also thank Xiao Bei for appearing.


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Bei, how could he know how cheap Jiang Luoyu was?


    ?

 Chapter 76： Demonic

    "you do not need to know."


    Yun Lige''s eyes are cold. Now, he just wants to avenge his family and kill that unreasonable **** Xiao Bei.


    Jiang Luoyu clenched her teeth tightly, because the mask made by Lu Xiaoran changed her voice, so she didn''t hear it, it was Yun Lige''s voice.


    "Senior, no matter how the Xiao family offends you, I, Jiangcheng City Lord''s Mansion, are willing to compensate the senior. I just ask the senior to be magnanimous and spare the people of the Xiao family."


    At this time, Yun Lige couldn''t stop sneering in his heart.


    If it was before, he might have been deceived by her, but now, he will not be deceived by her at all.


    She was just procrastinating, procrastinating, waiting for Xiao Bei to come back and turn the tide.


    Master had already informed him of this in advance.


    "You are too long-winded, and you still have the time to plead for the Xiao family. You should worry about yourself first."


    With a sneer, Yun Lige stepped directly towards Jiang Luoyu.


    Jiang Luoyu''s complexion changed, and the warriors from the City Lord''s Mansion also rushed forward to **** him.


    "Stop, don''t hurt our eldest lady."


    "roll!"


    Yun Lige doesn''t talk about the slightest sympathy. The Emperor Hunyuan''s scripture is running and he punches out. The fist light is like a long dragon. , Severely traumatized fainting.


    Seeing that Yun Lige was about to come to Jiang Luoyu and reach out to grab Jiang Luoyu, at this moment, a strong momentum suddenly erupted from behind Jiang Luoyu.


    His cultivation is not weaker than the second level of the Mountain and Sea Realm.


    "Although the senior''s cultivation base is strong, this is the Great Zhou River City. The senior is doing mischief here, wantonly killing people, and wanting to hurt the little girl, so you are not afraid of the junior, and a complaint will be brought to the Great Zhou Imperial City?"


    Jiang Luoyu was overjoyed.


    "Father."


    Unfortunately, her joy did not last long.


    Because City Lord Jiang had just appeared and had not yet come to the two of them, another figure had already flown out of Xiao''s residence, slamming it against the wall with a punch, and it was impossible to buckle it.


    Boom!


    "Father!"


    Jiang Luoyu''s complexion changed drastically. Before she could think about it, Yun Lige had caught her neck like an eagle grabbing a chicken. No matter how hard she struggled, she couldn''t break free.


    Fang Tianyuan put away his fists, took a breath, and glanced at City Lord Jiang with great disdain.


    "A mere small city lord also wants to threaten my master... Threat No. 1, court death!"


    Afterwards, Ji Wuxia also flew out from the Xiao residence.


    "No. 1, the people of the Xiao family have been wiped out by us, not a single one will be left for women, children, young and old."


    Yun Lige nodded, then put a mark on Jiang Luoyu''s body and threw her to the ground.


    Then, he took a deep breath, summoned the Burying Dragon Spear, and fully used the Hunyuan Emperor Sutra, condensing all the power of the first level of his Spirit Refinement Realm, and slammed it on the Xiao residence.


    This is his former home.


    But, now, Zhishui Peak is his home!


    He couldn''t let Xiao Mansion have any chance of remaining, so he could feel at ease when the entire Xiao Mansion was blasted to the sky.


    This is all learned from Master.


    Be prudent, there is always nothing bad.


    After doing all this, he glanced at City Lord Jiang and said coldly:


    "Let your **** go out and inform Xiao Bei, and tell him that I''ll be waiting for him by the river bank.


    Don''t play tricks on me, I have already set a prison in your daughter''s body, my spiritual energy will continue to destroy her meridians, in addition to making her feel unbearable, it will also continue to corrode her vitality, she is the most You only have three days to live, so do it yourself. "


    When the words fell, the three of Yun Lige immediately evacuated.


    City Lord Jiang, struggling immediately, came to his daughter''s side.


    "Luo Yu, how are you?"


    "Cough cough..."


    Jiang Luoyu coughed violently and said:


    "Father, I''m so cold, my whole body hurts."


    City Lord Jiang clenched his fists.


    "Don''t worry, father will send someone to find Xiao Bei, Xiao Bei will definitely be able to save you."


    ...


    At the same time, far away in Xuanwu Zhenzong, under the Demon Suppression Pagoda, a figure dressed in a luxurious white robe quietly arrived.


    "Great Elder."


    The disciple of Xuanwu Zhenzong, who was in charge of guarding the Demon Suppression Tower, immediately bent down and saluted when he saw the other party.


    The Great Elder nodded, and in his eyes, a strange blood-colored light flashed quietly.


    "Sect Master let me take a look. If there is any problem with the newly arranged formation, you step aside and I want to check."


    "Yes!"


    Disciples, step aside immediately so that the Great Elder can enter.


    Before the Great Elder came to the Demon Suppression Tower, the **** light in his eyes was beating faster and faster. There seemed to be a voice in his mind that was constantly telling him.


    "Open the formation, follow the deity, the deity, it will give you stronger power."


    "strength."


    "Gudu."


    The first elder swallowed hard, and his eyes became extraordinarily firm after a period of intense struggle.


    He took a deep breath and gave a finger.


    "open!"


    In the next second, on the Demon Suppression Tower, there are countless rays of light, each of which represents a formation.


    boom-!


    One of the formations exploded first, and with its explosion, it seemed as if a chain reaction had started, and the other formations also began to explode rapidly.


    The demonic qi, the soaring demonic qi, swelled rapidly from the inside of the Demon Suppression Pagoda, causing countless cracks in the walls of the Demon Suppressing Pagoda.


    The demonic energy was castrated unabated, soaring into the sky, UU reading www.uukanshu. The com was actually connected to the clouds in the sky and assimilated a black and red magic cloud.


    A bloodthirsty and ecstatic voice suddenly came from the bottom of the Demon Suppression Tower.


    "Hahaha... A thousand years, a thousand years! The deity finally came out!"


    The faces of everyone changed greatly.


    "Elder, what are you doing?"


    The Great Elder made a sudden move.


    The strength of Kan Lijing is not a disciple of Xuanwu Zhenzong at all. It can be compared. In an instant, he was swept away by the Great Elder with one move, and all of them were killed.


    "What? I want to gain strength, I want to become stronger! I want to step into the king''s realm! Hahahaha... I want this day, I can''t control my lifespan, I want to get more lifespan again, only in this way, I Only then can we go further in the world of martial arts!"


    ...


    Countless people within a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles could sense this magical energy soaring into the sky.


    After all, it is too powerful!


    The bloodthirsty killing intent contained in it is extremely evil, and even if it is separated by thousands of mountains, it is terrifying.


    Outside Jiangcheng, Lu Xiaoran, who was arranging the formation, suddenly stopped what he was doing, frowned, and looked in the direction of Xuanwu Zhenzong.


    "Strange, what''s going on? Why is there such a powerful demonic aura from the Xuanwu Zhenzong? Could it be that the Demon Sect gathered? No, this aura doesn''t look like an ordinary Demon Sect master. Could it be that guy came out? Bar?"


    Although Lu Xiaoran had never met the other party, his brain was very smart, and he thought of the other party''s identity in an instant.


    But soon, he shook his head again.


    "What does that have to do with me? The sky is falling, and there is a tall one on it. I just need to kill my son of luck."

 Chapter 77： rage

    Jiuyin Mountain, which is a mountain not far from Jiangcheng, belongs to the sect Jiuyin Sect.


    On this day, at the foot of the mountain, the air twisted for a while, and a figure in a black trench coat slowly emerged.


    "Cough cough cough..."


    He coughed violently a few times, a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, his face was pale and colorless, and he looked extremely weak.


    "Are these **** **** from the Demon Sect, are they mentally ill? Why do they follow Xiao Bei wherever I go? And as long as they see me, they will shoot, and they will kill you?"


    "If it weren''t for me, Xiao Bei, and I haven''t regained my peak strength, how could I have been chased by them? It''s really Longyou Shoal being played by shrimps, and tigers falling and Pingyang being bullied by dogs."


    "When I, Xiao Bei, return to the Great Emperor, it will definitely be the time to destroy your Demon Sect."


    After speaking, he felt a little sweetness at the corner of his mouth, and he spit out again, **** spit.


    At this moment, there was a tremor in the woods, causing Xiao Bei''s pupils to shrink suddenly, and the spiritual energy in his body immediately activated, and his whole body was extremely vigilant.


    "Could it be that it''s the Demon Sect again?"


    Just when he was worried, suddenly, a figure in armor emerged from the woods.


    When the other party saw him, he was stunned for a moment, then immediately burst into tears, sprinted two steps, and with a thud, fell to his knees on the ground, snot and tears.


    "Master Xiao, I finally found you, woo woo woo..."


    Xiao Bei was a little surprised, but when he saw the other party''s armor, he seemed to remember something, and frowned:


    "You...are you from the City Lord''s Mansion?"


    "That''s right, the villain is from the City Lord''s Mansion. Master Xiao, please go back to Jiangcheng. The sky in Jiangcheng has changed! Woohoo..."


    Xiao Bei''s heart skipped a beat, and suddenly there was an uneasy feeling.


    "What''s going on? What happened to Jiang Cheng?"


    He grabbed the other party''s collar, completely ignoring the other party, his face flushed and his neck thick, and it was difficult to breathe.


    "Master Xiao, two days ago, a few masters broke into Jiangcheng, slaughtered Xiao''s house up and down, slaughtered everything, and injured our young lady, planting a brand on our young lady''s body, constantly corrupting us. Miss life."


    "What did you say?"


    Xiao Bei''s pupils shrank, and the blood in his whole body seemed to start to burn, rushing frantically into his head.


    "What about those families in Jiangcheng? And what about your city lord? Did they not come forward to protect my Xiao family?"


    "We came forward, everyone came forward, but the other party is too strong. We are not opponents at all. The elites of several major families were either killed in battle or suffered heavy losses. Even our city lord suffered a lot of minor injuries."


    "Pfft!"


    Xiao Bei''s voice was sweet, and he couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    He himself was seriously injured, and now his qi and blood are attacking his heart, and he spit out a mouthful of blood, and his whole person''s breath is even more sluggish.


    The servants of the city lord''s mansion were terrified.


    "Master Xiao, are you alright? What should we do now? Our young lady has at most one day to live."


    However, Xiao Bei didn''t even pay any attention to him, he started his footwork directly, quickly left this place, and rushed back to Jiangcheng.


    Although he also knew that there was danger ahead, it might be a little safer not to come back.


    However, he is the reincarnation of the Great Emperor!


    Even if he is no longer the Great Emperor, he still has the dignity of the Great Emperor!


    His family was wiped out, his own woman was bullied by others, how could he run away in such a situation?


    If he runs away, his self-esteem will be gone, and his Dao heart will also be destroyed. In the future, the Great Dao Emperor will not be able to survive just by caring about demons.


    So, he can''t run, he has to come back.


    Jiuyin Mountain is not very far from Jiangcheng. Therefore, Xiao Bei only spent half a day and returned to Jiangcheng.


    The moment he returned to Jiangcheng, he went first, of course, was the location of his Xiao family.


    He wanted to see if what the other party said was true.


    However, when he saw the entire Xiao family that had been smashed to the ground, his whole body collapsed, and he was in a trance. He almost didn''t even fall out of the air.


    "Father! Mother! I''m not filial, it''s too late to come back!"


    Xiao Bei roared angrily, blood stagnated in his chest, and another mouthful of blood spurted out.


    Afterwards, he stood at the gate of Xiao Mansion, motionless, and was silent for a long time.


    It was almost noon that day when Xiao Beibei turned around and left.


    Anger is necessary, but being angry all the time is not enough.


    You must lower your anger and let yourself take revenge rationally. Otherwise, you may not really be able to avenge this revenge.


    He came to the City Lord''s Mansion as fast as he could, and arrived at Jiang Luoyu''s room with ease.


    In Jiang Luoyu''s room, only her father, City Lord Jiang, was waiting by her side.


    As for Jiang Luoyu himself, it can be said that he started to fall into a coma.


    "Xiao Bei, you are finally back."


    City Lord Jiang was extremely excited. This was his own daughter. Of course, he didn''t want his daughter to have any accident.


    Xiao Bei nodded, and then he stopped paying attention to him too much, but went straight to Jiang Luoyu''s side, grabbed her wrist, input a faint aura, and began to probe for the imprint in Jiang Luoyu''s body.


    As soon as he touched it, his brows couldn''t help but wrinkle slightly.


    Because he felt that that power was the power of an emperor-level cultivation technique.


    The other party actually has an emperor-level cultivation technique? !


    Who is he?


    At this time, UU Reading City Lord Jiang couldn''t help but stepped forward and said:


    "Xiao Bei, what''s going on? Does Luo Yu''s situation matter?"


    Xiao Bei''s eyes moved slightly.


    "It''s a bit tricky, but in front of me, it''s just a trick."


    Just as Lu Xiaoran thought, Xiao Bei didn''t dare to say that he had an emperor-level cultivation technique or an emperor''s soldier.


    Because, whether it''s an emperor-level exercise technique or an emperor''s army, once it spreads out, it''s enough to make the entire Great Zhou go crazy.


    At that time, people will not only arrest the other party, but also him.


    As long as Xiao Bei wasn''t a Shabi, he wouldn''t expose such a thing.


    Soon, his emperor-level cultivation technique removed the stigma from Jiang Luoyu''s body, and also helped her repair her meridians.


    Jiang Luoyu suddenly woke up, saw Xiao Bei, and immediately threw himself into Xiao Bei''s arms, crying.


    "Uuuuu... Xiao Bei, you''re finally back. I thought I''d never see you again."


    Xiao Bei caressed her little head with some distress, and said with relief:


    "No, I''m back, I''m back to save you."


    "Uuuuu... Xiao Bei, I''m sorry, I''m really incompetent. I didn''t help you protect the Xiao family."


    Xiao Bei pinched her little nose.


    "Who said you were incompetent? You have done a good job. In that case, I never thought that you would stand up and speak for the Xiao family."


    "Thank you, Xiao Bei."


    "Between you and me, what are you doing so politely? You have a good rest, I''ll go out."


    "where are you going?"


    Jiang Luoyu''s heart tightened, while Xiao Bei said coldly:


    "I''m going to kill that bastard."

 Chapter 78： Destiny Showdown

    Xiao Bei stepped out and turned into a stream of light, heading straight for the river.


    Jiang Luoyu struggled and got up from the bed.


    "Father, take me there. I want to watch Brother Xiao and kill that bastard."


    City Lord Jiang couldn''t help but worry:


    "Is your injury okay? Otherwise, you should stay at home. With Xiao Bei''s strength, dealing with the opponent will definitely be easy!"


    Jiang Luoyu shook his head.


    "No, I didn''t help Brother Xiao and protect the Xiao family. It''s already a guilt in my heart. If he kills the enemy and I don''t go to watch the battle, I will have no place in Brother Xiao''s heart."


    City Lord Jiang sighed.


    "Well, since you said that, then I''ll walk with you."


    ...


    Xiao Bei came to the riverside at the fastest speed.


    On the edge of the river, three figures stood, as if they had expected him to come and waited here early.


    In fact, not only Yun Lige and the three gathered here, but also many warriors from Jiangcheng.


    The three of Yun Lige made such a big noise in Jiangcheng and killed a lot of clan masters. Therefore, everyone wanted to take a look.


    Xiao Bei, how did he kill the three of them?


    "Guess, who can win?"


    "Then it goes without saying that it must be Master Xiao. No one knows about Master Xiao''s strength, and no one knows? Have you ever seen him defeat along the way?"


    "Yes, Master Xiao''s strength is indeed beyond doubt. In the entire Jiang City, he is already an invincible existence."


    "These three people, thoughtless and reckless, destroyed the Xiao family. They couldn''t bear it at all. Master Xiao''s anger."


    These words, in Xiao Bei''s ears, made him feel a little strange.


    I can''t tell, what is strange, but it is very strange, as if these words should not be said to themselves, but should be said to the other party.


    In the past, when he was on the rise, every time he made a move, these bystanders would definitely not be optimistic about him, but would be optimistic about his long-established opponents, and they would despise him with ridicule.


    As a result, he was slapped in the face every time, destroying the other party.


    But now, he heard that after someone touted him, he seemed to feel that he had lost something, something he couldn''t see or touch.


    But soon, Xiao Bei shook his head, throwing these cumbersome thoughts away.


    Right now, it''s not the time to care about these strange words, but to kill the enemy, that''s the big deal.


    Taking a deep breath, he stepped forward and came to the three of Yun Lige.


    "Since Xiao Bei became famous, no one has dared to take action against my family. The three of you are the first and the last."


    Fang Tianyuan said angrily:


    "It''s not the last one. Your whole family was destroyed by us, and my ancestral grave was thrown away by me. Your grandmother''s ashes were just urinated into the river to feed the fish by me. In the future, even if someone wants to treat you The family made a move, but they couldn''t find the place.


    Oh no, if someone wants to give you a green hat, that''s okay. "


    When everyone around heard the words, they couldn''t help but feel their heart skipping a beat.


    "This guy is really crazy, he is still angering Master Xiao."


    "It''s dead, Master Xiao is afraid that even the ashes will not be left for the three of them."


    Xiao Bei clenched his fists, killing intent burst into his eyes.


    Not only because of Fang Tianyuan''s words, but at the same time, he also found that whenever someone around him praised him, he seemed to lose something, and he didn''t know what it was.


    He can''t drag it any longer. If he drags it on, he will only lose more and more things.


    "you wanna die!"


    With a cold snort, Xiao Bei stepped on his feet and headed straight for Fang Tianyuan''s face.


    "Your opponent is me."


    Seeing that he was about to arrive in front of Fang Tianyuan, Yun Lige stepped out, the Hunyuan Emperor Sutra was running, and the aura in his whole body suddenly erupted rapidly.


    In a blink of an eye, the breath rushed to the cultivation level of the first layer of God Refining Realm.


    When the two punched against each other, a look of disdain flashed across Xiao Bei''s eyes.


    "It''s just a mere first-level **** refining realm, and he dares to be arrogant in front of me. Do you think you deserve it?"


    Although, he is now only the ten major consummation of the Mountain and Sea Realm, and he was even besieged by the Demon Sect and suffered a lot of minor injuries.


    However, he is still the reincarnation of a great emperor!


    The emperor''s combat experience is not false.


    The power of the emperor-level cultivation technique is not illusory!


    Without giving in at all, Xiao Bei turned his target from Fang Tianyuan to Yun Lige.


    "Get out of here!"


    With one move, the wind and waves stopped, and there was a sudden explosion of thunder in the air!


    Afterwards, the wind was overflowing, and the river surface was churning like a dragon.


    Xiao Bei''s move was extremely powerful.


    The people watching the battle beside Jiang An all had their hearts beating wildly, their eyes widened, and they stared at this scene.


    Every shot of Xiao Bei is a kind of visual enjoyment, and, more importantly, if you can get a glimpse of the artistic conception from Xiao Bei''s move and integrate into his own martial arts, for these people, then It will be a great opportunity!


    No one thought that Xiao Bei would lose because he was too strong!


    Since he became famous, I don''t know how many strong people wanted to kill Xiao Bei in order to build his reputation, but all of them were killed by Xiao Bei.


    The crowd has grown accustomed to his victory.


    It seems that it is already set in heaven, as long as he fights Xiao Bei will win.


    Even the father and daughter of City Lord Jiang, who had just arrived, saw this scene, their eyes were bright, and they were full of confidence in Xiao Bei.


    "Brother Xiao, come on!"


    Of course!


    Just when everyone thought that Xiao Bei would easily defeat Yun Lige, the moment the two fists collided, a dazzling white light was inspired, spread rapidly, and instantly blasted the ground with a ruthless gesture. A huge deep pit over ten meters, then spread rapidly, swallowing the land, and in an instant, the deep pit expanded to one hundred meters!


    And this powerful shock wave also forced the two of them to retreat at the same time.


    However, Xiao Bei retreated a full 300 meters, while Yun Lige only retreated less than 100 meters.


    "what!"


    Everyone in the audience almost dropped their jaws in shock.


    This blow, Xiao Bei, was not able to gain the upper hand?


    What are you kidding?


    That is Xiao Bei, Master Xiao of Jiangcheng!


    Everyone doesn''t know how strong he is, but he is the strongest in Jiangcheng. This perception has been engraved in everyone''s bones.


    However, to this day, he is actually in the hands of a stranger, who can''t even have the upper hand.


    The other party... who is he?


    Xiao Bei''s heart was beating like a numb, and he looked at each other with a dumbfounded expression.


    He never imagined that Yun Lige''s strength was actually so strong.


    The power of the emperor-level exercises, but those who can fight beyond the level, its formidable power should not be underestimated.


    Even if he is injured, even if his cultivation is lower than Yun Lige''s a small realm, but his cultivation technique and his combat experience are enough to make up for the gap between the two, even giving him the upper hand. .


    But now, what''s going on?


    ?

 Chapter 79： Young people dont talk about martial arts, they beat me the emperor of this 0 years

    Yun Lige did not expect that he would be able to gain the upper hand.


    All of these are given to me by the master, and I must not waste the painstaking cultivation of the master, and strictly abide by the rules taught by the master to me.


    Don''t talk nonsense, just do it!


    Take advantage of his illness and kill him.


    With a heavy step on his foot, Yun Lige struck again, Xiao Bei''s eyes narrowed slightly, two cold beams burst out, and then he snorted coldly, he stepped on his foot hard, and his body suddenly took off, and Yun Lige greeted him head-on. superior.


    Yun Lige made the Hunyuan Emperor Sutra in his body run wildly, and pressed his palm to Xiao Bei''s heart.


    After Xiao Bei suffered a loss, he was not a fool. Knowing that Yun Lige''s means were not small, he avoided his edge and did not deal with it head-on.


    As soon as he thought about it, the high-ranking body technique of the holy rank¡ªthe Floating Light and Glimpse was activated, which made his speed increase exponentially.


    Boom¡ª!


    His attack was savagely stamped on Yun Lige''s chest, repelling Yun Lige''s figure.


    Yun Lige went backwards again and again, and finally returned to the original place.


    But his body was not injured in the slightest.


    Xiao Bei''s attack could not even break through the defense of Yun Lige''s clothes, not to mention, there was a holy soldier armor hidden in Yun Lige''s clothes.


    The second shot, Xiao Bei pulled back.


    Although Yun Lige has never been hurt, you must know that Yun Lige is in full bloom, a small level higher than Xiao Bei, and he has double defenses on his body.


    If there are none of these, just now, Yun Lige would have been in a little trouble.


    "Okay!"


    On the shore, I don''t know who made a sound of applause, and the next moment, everyone began to applaud.


    Jiang Luoyu''s nervous mood was also swept away. A pair of small hands, like small claws, were placed on his chest, and he let out a sigh of turbidity, his expression was much more relaxed.


    "I knew that Brother Xiao Bei would not let me down."


    Ji Wuxia and Fang Tianyuan said:


    "Eldest brother, the son of luck, it''s really unusual. His experience as a great emperor is not comparable to you and me."


    "Yeah, with his hand just now, the subtlety of his aura control, and his prediction of the shot are all just right. In my opinion, even if he is injured, he can still fight in several small realms. Now, at least you can reach the fourth level of the God Realm. You can almost reach this realm now. If the two of you fight for three days and three nights, it¡¯s not easy to tell the winner.¡±


    Yun Lige took a deep breath and his face became particularly solemn.


    He really wanted to take revenge on his own. But, given the current situation, if he wanted revenge, he was afraid that it would be a fool''s dream.


    When two people are equal in strength, it is difficult to tell the winner.


    What''s more, the other party can still escape.


    It''s no wonder that the master has always advocated the concept of group fights. It seems that the master knew early on that the sons of luck are all tough guys.


    "It seems that we can only use group fighting tactics. Later, I will go first, followed by Tianyuan, and Wuxia will shoot in secret. Since we have already started today, no matter what, we cannot let Xiao Bei go."


    "Yes!"


    Hearing the answers of the two, Yun Lige''s aura erupted again, and the Emperor''s Classic of the Yuan Dynasty was running wildly, making him come to Xiao Bei in an instant.


    Xiao Bei snorted softly.


    "Courage is commendable, but... courage alone is not enough. You kill my Xiao family. Today, I will definitely take your head and pay homage to the more than 130 members of my Xiao family."


    The two collided. This time, it was no longer a test, but a fist-to-meat fight.


    boom boom boom...


    As soon as the battle started, it entered a state of white heat. The figures of the two were approaching the extreme, leaving behind afterimages in the air. People are dizzying, often there are just two figures on this side, and there are ten more figures on the other side.


    The sound of fists and palms colliding, endlessly, the shock wave of spiritual energy, wave after wave.


    Big pits were constantly being blasted out on the ground.


    The grass and trees on the river bank were forcibly pushed down by the spiritual energy because of the strong energy of the two of them.


    The energy exploded on the surface of the river, and even cut off the river on the spot, forcing the river to flow backwards, and the waters collided again in the next second. I don''t know how many fish and shrimps were stunned to death.


    As the fighting time went on, Xiao Bei became more and more frightened.


    In fact, with his rich combat experience, he has already seen that Yun Lige''s trump card.


    First of all, Yun Lige''s aura recovers very quickly, faster than he imagined. This is definitely not an ordinary emperor-level exercise, at least it''s a top-level emperor.


    Secondly, Yun Lige definitely has a magic weapon on his body, and it is an existence that transcends the holy order.


    Because, in the battle between the two, he has used his experience and methods to hit Yun Lige many times.


    However, Yun Lige seemed to be fine.


    If it weren''t for the armor above the Holy Soldier to help him resist his own damage, Yun Lige would at least suffer a lot of injuries at this moment.


    This simply made Xiao Bei vomit blood.


    He''s a **** of a lot!


    Where did this guy come from? Even if you have emperor-level exercises, you also have holy soldiers.


    Not to mention that the other party is a great emperor, even if the other party is a master above the imperial realm, he can still have a little bit of understanding.


    But The other party is just a little **** in the spirit refining realm!


    Especially in the first layer of the Divine Refinement Realm!


    Where did he get this configuration?


    Just as he was in doubt, suddenly, a sense of crisis struck, Xiao Bei''s pupils shrank, he forced Yun Lige to retreat with one palm, and then quickly turned his aura to resist the sense of crisis on the left side.


    boom--!


    Just as he turned around, a huge force slammed into it violently. Xiao Bei felt his arms go numb on the spot and almost broke!


    His entire body flew upside down for more than 100 meters.


    Even if he forcibly stabilized his body, his qi and blood continued to churn.


    What a hard fist!


    He glanced at Fang Tianyuan, saw the other party''s glazed golden fist, and his eyes jumped.


    The best of imperial order!


    Absolutely the best of the imperial class!


    Yun Lige''s Hunyuan Emperor Sutra has not been released, so he can''t judge, but Fang Tianyuan''s indestructible golden body, he can see at a glance that it is definitely the best emperor.


    Moreover, that is another kind of exercise that is completely different from Yun Lige.


    Damn, where did they come from?


    This guy, it seems, is only at the fifth level of the God Refinement Realm. How can he have a top-grade emperor-level cultivation technique?


    The people on the river bank couldn''t help but talk.


    "They are so despicable, why are they like this? Isn''t this a gang fight?"


    "That''s right, if you fight alone, you can''t beat Master Xiao, so you come to fight in a group?"


    Jiang Luoyu sneered.


    "What about gang fights? The ants are always ants, and it''s not like Brother Xiao has never dealt with a group of masters at the same time. In the end, didn''t he win a big victory? In front of my brother Xiao, any teamwork and any strategy are just paper tigers. That''s it!"

 Chapter 80： I must be in the middle

    As soon as Jiang Luoyu''s voice fell, Yun Lige and Fang Tianyuan were already on the left and right, bullying them up.


    The two kept attacking, and the two great emperor-level exercises attacked, and in an instant, Xiao Bei''s advantage was wiped out, forcing him to retreat again and again.


    Xiao Bei was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He could clearly feel that when Jiang Luoyu spoke just now, he seemed to be missing something.


    Originally, he hadn''t figured it out, but when Yun Lige and Fang Tianyuan attacked him at the same time, Xiao Bei suddenly understood.


    What did he lose?


    It is luck.


    He found that as long as these people praised him, he would lose a part of his luck, so that in battle, he should have succeeded in attacking, but it had no effect, and the situation that should have gained the upper hand turned into a lower one in the end.


    However, there is no way, because this is his battle, if it doesn''t work, it will be benevolent.


    And, no one helped him either.


    Therefore, he can only fight now.


    However, he is not afraid. Even if the other party has emperor-level exercises and holy soldiers to protect the body, so what?


    They have never had the battle experience of the emperor level like themselves!


    In your life, how many enemies have you encountered?


    On the road to the great emperor, which one is not walking on white bones?


    It''s not like he hasn''t fought one-on-one gang fights.


    How could it disturb the mood because of this little battle loss and predicament?


    Therefore, after going through the initial chaos, Xiao Bei quickly managed to keep up with the rhythm. He was able to fight Yun Lige and Fang Tianyuan normally, and would not be passively beaten.


    Very good, as long as you continue to attack at this rhythm, it won''t be long before you can reverse the counterattack, win the two of them, and win the battle, it''s just a matter of time.


    Boom¡ª! ,


    With the help of the shock wave of a pair of moves, Xiao Bei and Yun Lige opened a little distance.


    Then, he quickly formed a seal with his hands, and the surrounding spiritual energy, as if being sensed, quickly condensed towards him.


    Jiang Luoyu''s eyes lit up and he was overjoyed.


    "This move, Brother Xiao told me, is the Fearless Lion Seal! He said that this move is an extremely powerful ultimate move, and once it is successfully used, its power is infinite."


    "Since he made this move, the two men in black will definitely not be able to hold on."


    "This battle is coming to an end."


    Of course!


    At the moment when her voice just fell, Xiao Bei''s back was suddenly hit by a huge force, causing him to spurt blood on the spot, turning into a stream of light, like a meteor, hitting the ground ruthlessly.


    Boom¡ª!


    There was a loud noise, and the earth shook violently. Xiao Bei smashed the ground into a huge deep pit with a diameter of more than fifty meters. The pit was cracked and countless turbid river water poured in. The scene was extremely spectacular.


    "Brother Xiao!"


    Jiang Luoyu was startled, and his eyes turned red immediately.


    Not far away, Ji Wuxia slowly retracted his seal.


    "Idiot, there''s another me, do you think we''ll give you a chance to perform a trick?"


    Xiao Bei in the muddy water was almost suspicious of life.


    Whether it''s Jiang Luoyu or the others like Jiang Cheng, their mouths are too stinky, right?


    Every time they say a word, they will lose a lot of luck.


    Just now, if you play your fearless lion mark, you can at least regain the dominance of the battle in a short period of time.


    But unfortunately, it was destroyed again.


    At this moment, he even wondered if he had been deceived?


    Could this group of **** in Jiangcheng join forces with these three people to deal with him?


    Forget it, this is not the time to think about it for the time being. Ji Wuxia''s attack just now caused his whole body to swell with blood, and his spiritual energy was disordered.


    She hid herself underwater for a while, and quickly adjusted her health.


    At this moment, Jiang Luoyu''s voice came in through the turbid river water.


    "Brother Xiao Bei will be fine. You can''t imagine his strength at all! You will see it soon, brother Xiao Bei is just playing. As long as he gets serious and kills these three people, it will be as easy as the palm of your hand."


    Hearing this voice, Xiao Bei suddenly felt that something was wrong. The emperor''s battle experience told him that this sentence should not be taken lightly.


    "Withdraw!"


    He just evacuated, and in the next second, a long spear plunged straight into the water, and the energy contained in it directly disintegrated all the water in the puddle, exposing the ground that was just about to get wet.


    The scene was momentarily spectacular!


    but!


    Xiao Bei didn''t have time to rejoice, he avoided this trick, and a golden light passed through the water curtain.


    "not good!"


    Without the slightest bit of carelessness, Xiao Bei immediately forcibly ran the exercises, condensed his arms, and folded them in front of his chest to resist.


    Boom¡ª!


    Almost as soon as he completed the action, Jin Guang also came to him. It was Fang Tianyuan''s best-effort punch, mercilessly hitting his arms.


    The huge force made him fly backwards like a meteor again, smashing through Jiangcheng''s wall more than five meters thick.


    Xiao Bei felt that his body was about to fall apart, but before he could breathe a sigh of relief, a phoenix chirping could be heard in his earsïÏ¡ª! "


    Xiao Bei just wanted to run the exercise to resist, but Ji Wuxia slapped his back on his shoulder.


    The real phoenix was covered with nine transformations, and Ji Wuxia''s palm turned into a huge phoenix claw, like a steel knife, tearing apart Xiao Bei''s shoulder alive.


    At the same time, Juli took him out like a ball.


    Boom¡ª!


    There was another loud noise, and Xiao Bei once again smashed through the wall.


    Before the person could stabilize his body, Yun Lige had already drawn out the Dragon Burial Spear, and when he flicked his hand, it was a shot.


    Boom¡ª!


    The gigantic spear beam spread out for hundreds of meters and smashed fiercely on Xiao Bei''s waist, smashing him directly into the ground.


    Xiao Bei had completely lost his dominance over the battle.


    Even if he was injured by the Demon Sect before, the three Yun Lige, any one of them, may be a little inferior if they fight him alone.


    However, once the three of them join forces, the advantage is not something Xiao Bei can afford.


    At this moment, in front of everyone in Jiangcheng, Xiao Bei was like a ball, being beaten back and forth, unable to fight back.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    This is the invincible Xiao Bei in Jiangcheng, Master Xiao!


    When did he suffer this humiliation today?


    In the past, no matter what enemy he encountered, in the end, he stepped on his face.


    The result is now....


    "You said... Master Xiao... He won''t be beaten to death, right?"


    At this time, a young warrior from Jiangcheng couldn''t help but asked cautiously.


    But he was quickly angered by several Jiangcheng bosses.


    "Nonsense! Who do you think that is? That is Master Xiao!"

 Chapter 81： lore

    "Master Xiao, but I am the first person in Jiangcheng!"


    ...


    "Master Xiao, is the only super genius in Jiangcheng''s history who stepped into the spiritual realm at the age of twenty-nine!"


    ...


    "Master Xiao''s majestic figure of slaying the demon python with one sword and the spirit realm with one sword, have you all forgotten?"


    ...


    "With Master Xiao in my Jiangcheng, which one dares to call himself invincible? Which one dares to say he is invincible?"


    ...


    Everyone was filled with righteous indignation and scolded the young warrior, as if Xiao Bei''s defeat today was all because of him.


    At this moment, Xiao Bei was constantly being attacked by the three Yun Lige.


    Every time he attacked, the injury on his body would be aggravated by one point.


    His chest has collapsed, and one of his arms has been torn, even revealing the white bones inside.


    All his clothes were soaked in blood. He felt that he was beaten, and his consciousness was almost detached from his body.


    It can be described as tragic to the extreme.


    Every time he attacked, he vomited blood in depression.


    He could have resisted, but he always went wrong and lost every moment of counterattack.


    Either when he made a move, he was destroyed by one of the three Yun Lige, or when he resisted, he was ambushed by others.


    As if God was helping them.


    At this moment, his previous experience of fighting at the Great Emperor level seemed to be a joke. His hands and feet, and even his mind, did not obey his orders at all.


    At this rate, even if he is the reincarnation of the Great Emperor, he can''t hold it, and he will be beheaded by these three unknown guys!


    He can''t go on like this anymore, he can''t die here, he still has a master who hasn''t married.


    In this life, he has to re-train to become a great emperor and live happily.


    At this point, we can only use the trump card.


    Originally, he didn''t want to use his trump card, because he couldn''t kill everyone here, and once that trump card was used, it would make him extremely passive.


    At that time, the entire Da Zhou may want to come after him.


    He couldn''t take that risk, so he never used that hole card.


    But now, he has understood that these **** in Jiangcheng, and these three people, are all in the same group.


    They are responsible for reducing their own luck, and these three are responsible for beheading themselves.


    So, he has no worries, he wants to use that trump card to blast all these people into the sky.


    As long as everyone is dead, his Xiao Bei''s secret will not be spread out.


    And he can also break through the predicament in front of him.


    Thinking of this, he completely let go of his defenses and let Fang Tianyuan punch himself into the ground.


    "Um?"


    Fang Tianyuan frowned slightly, feeling that something was not right.


    Cultivation to their level, every time they make a shot, they are extremely sensitive to various factors such as strength, sense of strike... and so on.


    But just now, when his punch hit Xiao Bei, Xiao Bei didn''t seem to use his spiritual energy to defend.


    "No, there is a fraud! Quickly withdraw!"


    After being trained by Lu Xiaoran, Fang Tianyuan''s personality has become much more cautious.


    The Yun Lige and the two also reacted very quickly. After hearing Fang Tianyuan''s words, they immediately ran the Blast Shadowless Movement Technique with him and quickly evacuated.


    The next second, Xiao Bei was seen leaping out of the deep pit with a black gun in hand.


    "Seventh Form of Meteor Catching the Moon Technique - Dragon Roaring Kyushu!"


    A shot was fired, and the wind and clouds changed color in an instant. Above the sky, thunder rioted, and lightning flew.


    That majesty directly caused countless people with weak cultivation to suppress them on the spot, kneeling on the ground, unable to even lift their heads.


    Countless people were stunned, their jaws dropped, dumbfounded, standing there, staring at the figure that seemed to be descended by a god.


    They don''t know at all, at this moment, what is this scene that makes the world change color?


    Even the city lord of Jiangcheng, who had the deepest cultivation base, had already reached the first level of the Mountain and Sea Realm. At this moment, he had no idea how Xiao Bei was able to burst out such peerless divine power in such a desperate situation.


    Jiang Luoyu alone, with a sense of excitement and pride, explained:


    "It''s an imperial soldier! Because my brother Xiao has a handful of imperial soldiers! Moreover, what he uses is also an emperor-level martial art!"


    "What? Imperial soldiers! Imperial rank exercises!"


    City Lord Jiang screamed directly.


    Others were completely dumbfounded.


    For them, such terms as Emperor Soldiers, Emperor Rank Cultivation Techniques, are almost legendary existences.


    It''s an existence that doesn''t even have the chance to look up.


    Now, they actually saw it on Xiao Bei.


    At this moment, they felt that it was so illusory, Xiao Bei''s figure was like a god.


    Jiang Luoyu, like everyone else, looked up at Xiao Bei, but she was different from everyone else in that her expression, more than anything, was not envy or awe, but pride.


    Because she is Xiao Bei''s woman, Xiao Bei''s is hers!


    but!


    At the next moment, Xiao Bei was holding a battle gun and shot directly at the ground, smashing it down suddenly.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise suddenly sounded in the ears of everyone, and the earth began to crack inch by inch, and then shattered, turning into a black void.


    Immediately after that, a golden wave of light visible to the naked eye suddenly spread out, destroying everything mercilessly in an unstoppable manner.


    Wherever the light wave passes, everything turns to ashes directly.


    Jiang Luoyu looked dazed, Brother Xiao, why did he attack her location as well?


    Didn''t he know that he couldn''t withstand a blow from the imperial soldiers at all?


    In this confusion, Xiao Bei''s attack directly turned her and all the Jiangcheng martial arts practitioners who were watching the battle on the river bank to ashes.


    After the explosion, the dust and smoke rose rapidly, turning into a huge mushroom cloud, standing upright.


    The earth was destroyed into an abyss that was hundreds of meters deep, and the river water was completely cut off and could no longer flow through.


    "Hu... hu..."


    Xiao Bei gasped for breath, holding the imperial soldier''s spear in his hand, and his whole body collapsed completely.


    "Sure enough, with my current cultivation, it''s still too reluctant to use the imperial soldiers to perform the emperor-level attacking technique. This blow almost consumed all the spiritual energy in my body."


    However, after a while, the corners of his mouth lifted lightly again.


    "But in the end, I still won. Whether it''s the idiots in Jiangcheng, or the three of you, the daring **** who destroyed my Xiao family, now they''ve all turned into fans."


    "Whoever provokes me, kill Wu...!"


    Before he could say the word ''forgiveness'', suddenly, a huge force came from behind him.


    boom--!


    The huge force slammed into his back violently, causing him to break several bones on the spot.


    ?

 Chapter 82： The one who killed me, Xiao Bei, hasnt been born yet!

    Xiao Bei''s energy has been exhausted just now by using the imperial soldiers and using the imperial art. At this moment, he is completely unable to resist the attacks of Yun Lige and the three of them.


    The man was still flying in midair, and Yun Lige had already stabbed him with a shot, directly piercing one of his arms, twisting it with a little force, and twisting his arm holding the imperial soldier on the spot.


    "what-!"


    Xiao Bei screamed and fell not far away.


    Yun Lige was the imperial soldier who snatched away the opponent.


    However, the imperial soldiers soon let out a humming sound, which directly shattered Yun Lige''s mouth and broke free from his hands.


    Xiao Bei struggled to get up from the ground and sneered:


    "If you want to rob my imperial soldier, are you worthy? It has been refined by me, and it is integrated with my spirit. No one can use it except me."


    When the words fell, he raised his remaining arm, ready to summon his imperial soldiers.


    At this moment, Fang Tianyuan suddenly appeared behind him, his golden body was indestructible, he was running with all his strength, and the golden urn in his hand smashed down directly at the arm.


    boom-!


    Huge strength, merciless, directly smashed his arm.


    "Since you have already refined it, we can use it if we kill you."


    After speaking, he swept his legs again and blasted Xiao Bei out.


    Poor Xiao Bei, his arms were destroyed and his spiritual energy was depleted. He was no match for Fang Tianyuan and the three of them. He was beaten to the extreme.


    "damn it!"


    He spat fiercely and spat out a mouthful of blood, his eyes scarlet as blood.


    At this time, he has completely lost hope of defeating Yun Lige and the others.


    He was seriously injured by the Demon Sect and could not easily cross a big realm to fight, and he had already lost part of his strength.


    As for Yun Lige and several others, they all have emperor-level exercises, which make up the gap between them and him.


    Now, if he stays, he can only die.


    But, he can''t die!


    After the death this time, the ghost knows, is there any chance for him to be resurrected again?


    If you don''t have a chance, then everything you have will be gone.


    At this time, he had to escape even if he struggled to be stable.


    It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge.


    Where there is life, there is hope.


    Xiao Bei was ruthless, biting the tip of his tongue directly, forcing a drop of blood essence to detonate, in exchange for a little spiritual energy.


    Then, he immediately used the space secret technique to teleport himself away.


    "Want to run? Can you run away?"


    The three of Yun Lige were not vegetarians either. Almost at the same moment when he made his move, they all made his move.


    "Shenmu Li musket!"


    Seeing the three of them, Qi Qi came to kill him, Xiao Bei didn''t panic, he snorted lightly, and the imperial soldier''s spear turned into a stream of light in an instant and came to him.


    Xiao Bei bit the Shenmu Li musket in one bite, swung his neck, and put all the aura that he had just detonated and exchanged on the lance.


    The imperial soldiers swept out, and the overwhelming pressure attacked the three Yun Lige.


    Feeling the strength of the Emperor''s attack, the three of them shrank their pupils, and did not dare to be careless.


    Boom!


    The four attacks collided together, and a dazzling light burst out on the spot. The shock wave forced the three of Yun Lige to retreat.


    Xiao Bei, on the other hand, took this opportunity to complete his space transfer technique, teleporting himself three hundred miles away.


    "Hu~hu~."


    He took two heavy breaths, and on his tired face, he couldn''t help but show a touch of joy for the rest of his life.


    "Fortunately, I have a lot of means, otherwise this time, I''m afraid it will really die at the hands of a few of them."


    After a pause, his eyes became sharp again.


    "The person who can kill me hasn''t been born yet!"


    "Today''s shame, I, Xiao Bei, will be repaid thousands of times in the future."


    Of course, just as his voice fell, a chill suddenly rushed from the sole of his feet to his heavenly cover.


    He could clearly feel that a threat full of death was behind him.


    Not daring to be careless, Xiao Bei immediately detonated a few drops of his blood essence, converted it into spiritual energy, and put it into the Shenmu Li musket.


    Then, he communicated with the Shenmu Li musket with his mind, and let it attack his rear to fight against the crisis from the rear.


    but!


    The Shenmu Li musket just fired a gunshot, and was about to turn into a streamer to attack Xiao Bei''s back. A stream of light quickly shot from Xiao Bei''s ear, and smashed **** the Shenmu Li musket, on the spot. Let it let out a whimper and be suppressed in place.


    "what!?"


    Xiao Bei''s pupils shrank, his whole body nearly collapsed, and his mind was almost unable to turn around for a while.


    Shenmu Li musket was suppressed!


    Suppressed by a small seal!


    Those are imperial soldiers!


    Imperial soldiers!


    It was so lively suppressed!


    No, feeling the fear of Shenmu Li''s musket, Xiao Bei suddenly woke up, that small seal is also an imperial soldier!


    Moreover, its rank is still above the Shenmuli musket.


    who is it?


    Who owns such imperial soldiers?


    He immediately turned around, desperately trying to see who the other party was.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t see anyone. What UU reading saw was just a long spear, mixed with the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, condensing the power of thunder and lightning, involving thousands of clouds, in his pupils , the bigger the magnification, the bigger the magnification!


    Boom!


    In the end, with a buzzing sound in his head, his consciousness completely darkened.


    "Hunyuan Wuji, Eight Desolations Breaking Ground, Thundering Nine Heavens..."


    After Xiao Bei was nailed to death with a single shot, Lu Xiaoran followed closely behind him, playing several emperor-level moves one after another.


    With the strength of the imperial soldiers, he can directly crush the opponent''s soul without setting up a soul gathering formation.


    All the space around this place was shattered by Lu Xiaoran, and the soul of the other party should not even try to escape.


    He continuously aimed at the place where the opponent was standing, bombarding more than 500 moves, just now Lu Xiaoran slowly stopped what he was doing and let out a sigh of relief.


    "Hoo~! I finally killed him. Fortunately, I had foresight, and I knew that this guy must have some means to save his life."


    After taking a few breaths, Lu Xiaoran saw that on the ground, where Xiao Bei died, a golden mist slowly rose up and entered his body along with his breathing.


    The next moment, Wang Cai''s voice rang in his ears.


    "Ding, congratulations to the master, kill the first son of luck, and reward the top-grade imperial soldier - Xuanyuan Sword X1."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master, kill the first son of luck, and reward the emperor''s low-grade medicine emperor blood pill X100."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master, kill the first son of luck, and reward the best emperor-level formation - the space-time slowdown formation."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master, kill the first son of luck, and reward the cultivation base for raising a small realm."


    "Ding...."

 Chapter 83： new plan

    A series of beeps made Lu Xiaoran dizzy.


    However, his mood is still very good.


    Sure enough, it was a big explosion. Basically, all of them were emperor-level things, and they also increased their cultivation base by one level, from the third level of the king''s realm to the fourth level of the king''s realm.


    This harvest is already quite impressive.


    After all, he is just a son of luck, the emperor is reborn, and his cultivation is only the ten major consummations of the mountain and sea realm. You can''t count on him to let yourself reach the emperor in one step.


    "Ding, Master, Prosperity has absorbed Qi Luck and is about to evolve. The evolution time is three days. During this period, the system is idle and cannot communicate with the Master."


    "..."


    Lu Xiaoran was silent for a moment, then called out.


    "Wangcai, something is wrong with you. I feel like you are using me to collect the luck of the son of luck?"


    "But prosperous wealth itself belongs to the master. Absorbing luck can make prosperous wealth evolve and serve the master better in the future. But no matter how prosperous wealth is improved to any degree, it is bound to the master and serves the master. Yes. Just like the master''s disciple, he will always provide benefits to the master."


    "You said that, I feel a little more at ease."


    Prosperity itself belongs to oneself, and it is reasonable to give it luck.


    After all, to keep a dog, you have to feed two bones, right?


    "Then master, I''ll go to the advanced level first."


    "go Go."


    After Lu Xiaoran said it, Wangcai soon became silent, and after a short while, he suddenly spoke up.


    "Prosperity."


    "I''m here, I''m here, master, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s okay, I just wanted to see if you really couldn''t call when you advanced. Go ahead."


    Wang Cai: "..."


    At this time, accompanied by the aura above the three realms of refinement, they flew quickly, and Lu Xiaoran also straightened his mind.


    That was the three Yun Lige.


    The three of them came to Lu Xiaoran''s side, with a look of shame on their faces, and said:


    "Master, it''s useless for me to wait. I didn''t stop Xiao Bei and let him run away. In the end, it''s up to you to take action to solve Xiao Bei."


    Lu Xiaoran put his hands behind his back and said indifferently:


    "It''s not your fault. With your strengths, it''s pretty good to be able to crippling him and forcing him to do this. If it was someone with a higher level of cultivation than you, they might not be able to deal with him. ."


    The three nodded. This time, the confrontation with Xiao Bei also made them feel the horror of the Son of Luck.


    Before, they destroyed the entire White Bone Demon Sect, and they didn''t feel as tired as they were today.


    Xiao Bei is like a Xiaoqiang who can''t be beaten to death.


    Sure enough, what the Master said was right, the sons of luck, each of which is a comparison, is not something that ordinary people can deal with.


    After a short while, Yun Lige rubbed his hands together and smiled.


    "Master, that Xiao Bei has already been beheaded, and his imperial soldier, the Shenmu Li musket, is now an ownerless thing. You see, how about... how about giving it to the disciple? After all, the disciple''s Hunyuan Emperor Sutra , itself is closer to practicing guns."


    Fang Tianyuan was instantly anxious.


    "Wait a minute, eldest brother, what you said is wrong. Your Hunyuan Emperor Sutra is suitable for training guns, and my indestructible golden body is also very suitable for training guns! Besides, I''m here to help you, you You should give me a little bit of it, too."


    Yun Lige glared at him.


    "That''s a little bit? Why is your face so thick?"


    Ji Wuxia watched the two of them compete for the Shenmuli musket, and couldn''t help shaking her head.


    "Master is still here, you two will quarrel."


    The two turned their attention to Lu Xiaoran, saw Lu Xiaoran''s dark face, and immediately cupped their hands:


    "Master, don''t blame us, we lost our way."


    "Humph!"


    Lu Xiaoran snorted coldly, and put the Shenmu Li musket into his own map of mountains and rivers.


    "You two, what kind of imperial soldiers do you want? How many cultivation bases do you have? One is at the first level of the God Refinement Realm, and the other is at the fifth level of the God Refinement Realm. With this level of cultivation, you''d be embarrassed to ask for imperial soldiers! Even if I give you imperial soldiers, you can Can you hold on to it? As far as your luck is concerned, you haven¡¯t taken it for two days, and you are afraid that everyone will be gone. Do you really think that you are all children of luck?¡±


    The two looked at each other.


    Indeed, things like imperial soldiers are too enviable.


    Before, even if Xiao Bei had imperial soldiers, he did not dare to take it out directly, for fear of being seen.


    Later, he chose to kill all the people in Jiangcheng before he dared to take out the Shenmuli musket.


    This thing, it''s okay if you don''t take it out. If you want to take it out, you can''t let go of anyone you''ve seen around.


    Unless you are a great emperor, you are not afraid of being envied by others.


    "Master, what are we going to do next?"


    Ji Wuxia asked again, Lu Xiaoran rubbed his temples, thought for a moment, and then said:


    "Right now, the devil who was suppressed by Xuanwu Zhenzong has escaped. It is estimated that it will not be long before the world will be in chaos. We are a little unsafe in the Tianmozong. It''s time to find a new hiding place."


    "However, for a while and a half, the Demon Sect will not come out to make waves. Moreover, Xiao Bei has now been eliminated, and I have gained some new insights for the teacher. Therefore, we will return to the Demon Sect for the time being, and then retreat and practice."


    Just got some formations and the like, Lu Xiaoran is going to go back first to practice all of them.


    Then I''ll think about the Demon Gate.


    Moreover, the son of luck who bullied the second child, he has to think about it himself. It''s time to put him on the agenda and prepare to slaughter.


    "Yes."


    The three of them answered and, following Lu Xiaoran, returned to the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    Because it is estimated that the Sect Master and the others have already returned to the sect for several days, this time, Lu Xiaoran did not come back secretly, but came back with integrity.


    Soon, when the Sect Master and others got the news of Lu Xiaoran''s return, they rushed over to greet him non-stop.


    "Xiao Ran, you''re back."


    "Xiao Ran, you''ve worked hard."


    ...


    Seeing that the sect masters and elders of the entire sect were all polite in front of him, Lu Xiaoran couldn''t help feeling overwhelmed.


    Once upon a time, when I first worshipped the Demon Sect, for me, these people were all people who were aloof, out of reach, and could only look up to.


    In fact, even a while ago, when he was in the sect, he still had to maintain good interpersonal relationships.


    And now, these unattainable figures are all here to care about themselves.


    It is true that they didn''t know their own cultivation, they just thought that they had something to do with Qin Zimo, so they cared about themselves.


    But if they knew their true strength, wouldn''t it still be the same, to flatter and tout them to the extreme?


    This huge change in status made Lu Xiaoran uncomfortable for a while.


    But he also understands that as he gets stronger and stronger, sooner or later, everyone will have to be polite when they see him.


    After all, he has to endure the loneliness, loneliness, and coldness of becoming a strong man and standing at the peak.


    ?

 Chapter 84： How much you love and I wish, all lost to the words of the matchmaker

    "By the way, Xiao Ran, how''s your affair with Saint Qin?"


    The Sect Master was the most impolite and asked this question first.


    When the other sect elders heard the sect master asking this question, they could not help but turn their ears sideways, wanting to hear how Lu Xiaoran answered.


    Fortunately, Lu Xiaoran had already thought of his words.


    I saw him tilting his head at a forty-five-degree angle, showing a touch of sadness, and sighing deeply.


    "Hey~!"


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Xiao Ran, could it be that something went wrong between you and Saint Qin?"


    "This matter is a long story."


    Lu Xiaoran glanced at everyone, his eyes filled with melancholy.


    "You don''t know, Qin and I..."


    Lu Xiaoran fell silent, but thought quickly in his mind, what was that woman''s name?


    Damn, for more than a month, I have been focusing on hunting Xiao Bei, but the result is so special, I even forgot the name of the surnamed Qin in Xuanwu Zhenzong.


    All the elders stared straight at him.


    "What happened to you and Saint Qin?"


    Lu Xiaoran''s face couldn''t help twitching fiercely, and then he said affectionately:


    "She and I are in love with each other, we love each other, and we wish we could stay together for a long time."


    "Okay!"


    Elder Tie clenched his fists and shouted "OK" excitedly.


    The Great Elder glanced at him angrily.


    "are you crazy?"


    Elder Tie was a little embarrassed.


    "I''m happy for Xiao Ran. Xiao Ran, go on."


    Xiao Ran nodded.


    "Originally, the two of us have already negotiated that we should form a pair of cultivators to help develop our Tianmo Sect together. Unfortunately, alas, her master, the Xuanwu Sect Master, thinks that my cultivation is too low, and I was born in the Tianmo Sect. Not worthy of her."


    Hearing this, the blood in everyone''s heart suddenly seemed to have been poured into a basin of cold water, and it was completely cool.


    An elder couldn''t help but beat the ground with his fists.


    "What''s so great? The dog''s eyes are low, what''s wrong with the Demon Sect? What''s wrong with the low cultivation base? Not worthy of marrying a wife?"


    Another elder also immediately echoed:


    "That''s right, our elder Xiao Ran is an outstanding talent, suave and suave, the jade tree is close to the wind, the moon is closed and the flowers are shy, and the country and the city are all over the place..."


    Elder Tie patted his shoulder.


    "Hey, stop, the words are wrong. The last few are for women."


    The elder scratched his head.


    "Anyway, our elder Xiao Ran is handsome. He doesn''t look down on our elder Xiao Ran. He is really blind."


    The Great Elder sighed leisurely.


    "This is something that can''t be helped. After all, the Xuanwu Zhenzong has a big family. Our Tianmozong is only a few tenths of other people''s status. It''s normal for people to look down on us. Heaven and Earth In the meantime, how many of your wishes and my wishes, in the end, were all defeated by the words of the parents'' matchmaker."


    When everyone heard the words, it seemed as if they had been spoken to in their hearts, and they couldn''t help but tug at their hearts, and they felt a pain in their hearts.


    "The Great Elder can express such a feeling, could it be that you...?"


    The Great Elder raised his head at a forty-five-degree angle, and there was a touch of painful nostalgia in his eyes.


    "It was an autumn more than 300 years ago. I was cultivating the land at the head of our village, and she brought food to her father. One of us was a village grass and the other was a village flower. At a glance, we became attached to each other. It''s a pity. , Our family is full of apprentices. Her father finally married her to the son of the village chief. Therefore, I was saddened and came to Tianmozong to concentrate on practicing martial arts. Although she has achieved great success in her cultivation, she has It''s the regret of my life."


    When everyone heard the words, they were all sad, even the elders, with reddish eyes.


    After a moment of sadness, the Sect Master seemed to remember something, and hurriedly asked:


    "By the way, Xiao Ran, isn''t there any room for recovery?"


    Lu Xiaoran shook his head.


    "Of course not. Her master, she just dislikes my low cultivation and low background. As long as I succeed in my cultivation, he will definitely change his mind."


    Everyone nodded and clenched their fists to cheer for Lu Xiaoran.


    "That''s right, Xiao Ran, you must work hard, strive to cultivate as soon as possible, win Bai Fumei, and reach the pinnacle of life."


    "Xiao Ran, the revitalization of our Demon Sect is entirely up to you."


    The Great Elder changed the conversation.


    "I''m afraid it won''t be possible to succeed in a short period of time if the cultivation base is improved. Why don''t you improve Xiao Ran''s status first, Sect Master, what do you think?"


    Sect Master Chen nodded, then looked at Lu Xiaoran lovingly, and said:


    "Xiao Ran, after the unanimous discussion between me and the elders, we have decided that I will step down from the throne of the Sect Master, and you will take over as the Sect Master of the Demon Sect."


    Lu Xiaoran: "???"


    What are you kidding, he is already ready to start planning to run away and let him be the suzerain?


    Absolutely impossible.


    As the suzerain, you have to worry about the whole Tianmo sect, not to mention all kinds of trivial matters. The question is, how can he survive and grow steadily?


    He would rather hide in his Shishui Peak and not leave the country for a hundred years, so he took his disciples to practice.


    Of course, the most important thing is that this is the suzerain of the Heavenly Demon Sect. If he is the suzerain of a super-first-class sect on the mainland, he still really wants to be the suzerain. At least he has to have some subordinates of the Great Emperor.


    But the question is, what does the suzerain of the Demon Sect have to look forward to.


    Most of the places here are in the forging realm, acquired, and innate, almost occupying the vast majority of the number of Demon Sect.


    The remaining one is not considered a master, there are at most two Delusional Realms, one is the Sect Master and the other is the Supreme Elder.


    Accepting them would probably mean accepting a lot of baggage for myself.


    So, he waved his hands repeatedly and said:


    "No, no, I can''t. I''m not a sect master at all. I just want to be obsessed with cultivation. Besides, recently, I want to go out for a walk, try my luck, and see if I can get any chance."


    "Hush!"


    The Sect Master took a deep breath and said with moving eyes:


    "Look, you all have a good look. This is our elder Xiao Ran, how simple and unpretentious. I want to give him the position of suzerain, but he doesn''t want it. This great benefit is placed in front of him, and he doesn''t even have it. Bewitched, your mind will not be chaotic. With such a determined heart, why can''t you succeed in martial arts?"


    "Don''t say anything, starting from today, we Tianmozong will agree to all the resources you want for cultivation. As long as it is what you want and can give, we will give it, and if we can''t give it, we will buy it and give it! In short, I will do my best to help you and improve your cultivation.¡±


    "When your cultivation level increases to a certain level, I will give you the position of Sect Master at any time, so that it will never delay your cultivation."


    All the elders nodded in agreement.


    "Sect Master said it well."


    "The sect master is indeed worthy of being the sect master. In the words, I also think so."


    Lu Xiaoran was confused.


    The misunderstanding of the Sect Master is a bit deep. He really is not plain and simple, it is purely because he does not look down on the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    ?

 Chapter 85： Advanced success

    However, Lu Xiaoran would not speak his heart.


    "Cough, since that''s the case, then I would like to thank the Sect Master for his love."


    "Xiao Ran is very polite. In this way, every month from now on, I will ask the sect to allocate 200,000 high-grade spirit stones to you to help you cultivate. You just need to cultivate well, and I will send it to you, you don''t need to waste your time. Go to the treasure house.


    As for what you said about going out to practice, I personally don''t approve of you going out, because from Xuanwu Zhenzong, there was news just now that the great elder of Xuanwu Zhenzong rebelled and the Demon Venerable escaped from the Demon Suppression Tower.


    Of course, if you really want to go out to practice, I won''t stop you, but you have to be very careful. After all, only by being alive can you go further in the martial arts. "


    The Sect Master''s words warmed Lu Xiaoran''s heart a lot.


    It is true that the Sect Master and the others saw their own potential and their own future.


    However, the other party''s sacrifice for himself is real.


    "Many thanks to the sect master and the elders for their cultivation, Xiao Ran is very grateful."


    Everyone nodded.


    "That being the case, if there is nothing to do, we will go back first and not disturb your cultivation."


    "Okay. Everyone, walk slowly."


    After sending the sect master and the elders away, Lu Xiaoran just started to get busy.


    First of all, it is the Shenmu Li musket in the Shanhe Sheji map.


    Ever since Lu Xiaoran put that thing in the Shanhe Sheji map, it hasn''t stopped, and it has been making fun in the Shanhe Sheji map.


    Of course, its rank is only an imperial soldier of the lower rank of the emperor, and he can''t get rid of the mountain, river, society and Jitu and escape from it.


    However, those things in the map of Shanhe Sheji, can''t bear it anymore.


    For example, Lu Xiaoran put in the medicinal pills, materials, holy soldiers, heaven-rank weapons and so on.


    Therefore, Lu Xiaoran directly summoned the Shenmu Li musket from the Shanhe Sheji map.


    The Shenmu Li musket, which had just come out, let out a scream, as if to protest against Lu Xiaoran, and locked it in the map of Shanhe Sheji.


    Lu Xiaoran didn''t talk nonsense with it, and directly summoned the Hunyuan War Spear, Fengqi Wutong Seal, Broken Void Hammer, Xuanyuan Sword...


    These are all weapons of the highest grade of the emperor, and each of them has a much stronger aura than the Shenmuli musket.


    Not only that, because they were brought out by Prosperity, so Lu Xiaoran''s orders were 100% obeyed.


    As soon as several great imperial soldiers appeared, the breath directly pressed Shenmu from the musket, trembling for a while, and within the gun body, the sound of trembling continued.


    But what about this?


    Lu Xiaoran''s main theme has always been that if he can make a move, he must never be a paper tiger.


    If you want to make it afraid, you have to remember it for a lifetime!


    Therefore, he didn''t even move his lips, he just swept his mind, several top-grade imperial soldiers, caught the Shenmu Li musket, and it was a fat beating.


    After beating for a full half an hour, the trembling of Shenmu Li''s musket turned into a faint moan, the aura on it was about to fall apart, and Lu Xiaoran just stopped his imperial soldiers.


    He also won''t feel bad about the Shenmuli musket, the imperial soldiers have self-healing functions, and after a while, it will be alive again.


    "Will there be trouble in the future?"


    Shenmu left the musket and shook the tip of his gun again and again.


    At this moment, Lu Xiaoran''s wildness, temper, and arrogance as an imperial soldier had all been attacked by Lu Xiaoran, and it was gone.


    It''s terrifying, this guy is like a large batch of soldiers, and each of them is stronger than his own breath.


    This guy is simply the evildoer among the evildoers, the metamorphosis among the perverts.


    Shenmu Li Fire Spear, as an imperial soldier, his consciousness is comparable to that of a teenage child. He knows in his heart that he can''t afford to offend Lu Xiaoran, so he should be obedient in the future.


    Seeing it shaking its head, Lu Xiaoran nodded in satisfaction.


    "If you are literate, or I don''t mind, I will break you and use your materials to re-refine a new imperial soldier. Don''t doubt my skills, my formation skills, alchemy skills, and refining skills. Equipment technology is the top of the top, giving me enough materials to refine an imperial weapon is not a problem."


    Shenmu shivered from the musket, the body of the gun was bent, and bowed to Lu Xiaoran constantly.


    Lu Xiaoran can be considered to have forgiven him.


    "Okay, there''s nothing else to do, go back to Shanhe Shejitu."


    Shenmu left the musket and made a sound of gunshots, then turned into a stream of light, and quickly shot into the map of mountains and rivers.


    Before, it felt that being here was humiliating to itself, but now, it felt that this place is really fragrant!


    After dealing with the imperial soldier Shenmuli musket, Lu Xiaoran put his mind on the few formations he had obtained and began to study it.


    Time slows down.


    This is a formation that Lu Xiaoran exploded when he was beheading Xiao Bei.


    As the name suggests, this formation can reduce the speed.


    This is a very useful formation. Just imagine, in the world of martial arts, the higher the cultivation base, the faster the speed and the more ruthless the battle.


    And the movement skills of the children of luck are even more, and they are basically standard for everyone.


    Which one doesn''t have the ability to save their lives and escape?


    But If there is this big formation, dealing with some specific beings, such as the children of luck, will definitely remove all unfavorable factors and greatly reduce their speed.


    Beheading is more agile.


    Yes, quite perfect.


    It took Lu Xiaoran only one day to comprehend the formation, and then he sorted out and cultivated other exercises and treasures.


    The medicinal herbs, the weapons of the heavenly rank, and other materials are all piled up into a hill in the map of the mountains and rivers.


    Don''t think that Lu Xiaoran is only one person, his current collection, even if compared to the Da Zhou royal family, is probably not in vain.


    In the end, it is to consolidate one''s own practice, cross-legged meditation, and meditation.


    In this way, after the third day, Lu Xiaoran felt a little itchy beside him, as if something was rubbing against him, so he couldn''t help but open his eyes in confusion.


    However, when he saw clearly what it was, his expression instantly became a little surprised.


    "This is... a dog?"


    Lu Xiaoran blankly looked at a little cute dog the size of a slap on his bed.


    A snow-white, impurity-free hair, fluffy, soft and soft.


    The four little hooves are short and pink, and the little tail is like a fluffy little vertical flag, shaking constantly, as if to show his favor.


    Whose dog is this? Why put it on his bed? Moreover, there is clearly a formation at his door, and it is impossible for anyone to have the strength to put a dog on his bed.


    Seemingly seeing the doubtful look in Lu Xiaoran''s eyes, the little cute dog tugged at his clothes twice, and said in a very familiar and wonderful girlish voice:


    "Master, it''s me, prosperous."


    ?

 Chapter 86： Demon Sect Attacks

    Lu Xiaoran: "???"


    Wang Cai is actually really a dog?


    But... there seems to be something wrong.


    Before prosperous wealth, he didn''t show his own form, and was always stored in his body, only a pure consciousness.


    And now, it actually materialized, could it be because of the absorption of luck?


    Luck can make prosperous wealth so strong that it materializes.


    But why a dog?


    Why isn''t it chicken, duck, fish, pig... but it''s just a dog?


    At this moment, Lu Xiaoran was full of curiosity about Wang Cai''s identity.


    He wouldn''t believe that Prosperity became a dog just to please him, so it would be too humble.


    And the means of prospering wealth is not ordinary power.


    First of all, it can directly give emperor soldiers, emperor rank exercises, emperor rank formations, and medicinal pills... These things are better than what that son of luck, Xiao Bei, obtained.


    This shows that it is superior to Xiao Bei''s golden finger.


    Secondly, it took the initiative to let itself kill Xiao Bei, and then plundered the opponent''s luck and completed its own evolution.


    The other children of luck, or their golden fingers, should not have this ability, nor this idea, right?


    Squinting and staring at Wang Cai, Lu Xiaoran suddenly asked:


    "Wangcai, where did you come from? What is your identity? Who created you?"


    Wang Cai tilted his head and looked at Lu Xiaoran blankly.


    "I don''t know. Ever since I was conscious, I have been wandering in the long river of time and space until I found the master."


    "Then why is it me? Not someone else? With your means, choosing anyone as the master will create a career, right?"


    Wang Cai shook his head.


    "No, Wangcai cannot be merged with other people. Only the master can merge with Wangcai. Other creatures, how to forcibly merge with Wangcai, will explode and die directly, and even their souls will not survive."


    This made Lu Xiaoran''s brows wrinkle even tighter.


    "Then, why me? What factors did you use to judge it was mine?"


    Wang Cai shook his head blankly again.


    "I''m not very clear about the specifics, but I know that when I met the master, I was attracted by the master''s body and directly absorbed it into the master''s body for fusion. However, this time, after gaining some luck , I seem to have a feeling that I saw the master a long, long time ago."


    Lu Xiaoran rubbed his temples.


    It seems that this prosperous fortune is a matter of one question and three ignorance, and if you ask it, it is a vain question.


    However, from her words, she seemed to be able to infer something vaguely.


    First of all, in addition to having prosperous wealth, you may have some other factors in your body.


    Lu Xiaoran had suspected this a long time ago.


    He learns everything very quickly, which is very unreasonable, because he is a traveler, not an aboriginal, and his understanding of martial arts should be lower than that of humans in this world, but he is abnormal, more than other people. People need to be able to more easily understand the ways of cultivation such as exercises and formations.


    If two passersby humiliated him, Lu Xiaoran would dare to suspect that he was the protagonist!


    It is very likely that it is this factor in my body that allows me to merge with Prosperity.


    Secondly, after absorbing the luck, Wangcai can not only materialize, but at the same time, she seems to be able to get some memories from the past.


    It seems that he is destined to kill a few more children of luck, help Wang Cai to advance, and restore more memories, so that he can find out the secrets of himself.


    Hey, if things go on like this, it seems that you will go further and further on the road of the villain.


    "Wangcai, you can materialize it now, is there any substantial improvement?"


    "There are some. The master and I share the cultivation base, and I can use the master''s exercises, formations and other abilities. The power emitted is the same as the master. In the future, I can assist the master and fight together. already."


    "It''s pretty good, it feels like raising a spiritual pet. But I''m obviously much more reliable."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded, Wang Cai can fight with him, and if he has the same level of combat power, then he is equivalent to having two fourth-level king realm powers to use.


    Usually when you are prosperous, you don¡¯t do anything, but at critical moments, you can use it as a backup to escape, or to deal a fatal blow to the enemy.


    Wang Cai continued to speak:


    "I can also expand my search and search for geniuses farther afield."


    Lu Xiaoran''s eyes lit up, finding another genius, that is, finding another leek and free subordinate, is of course the best.


    "Then have you found it?"


    "I found one. For example, Fang Tianyuan''s aptitude is much stronger."


    "where is he?"


    "He is now in the Great Zhou Imperial Capital."


    "The Imperial Capital of the Zhou Dynasty is a little far away. Can you use his soul to pull him and ask him to come to me on his own initiative?"


    "I''m sorry, Master, I can''t do it. Because now, not only has his cultivation been abolished, but his body has also been beaten into a disability, and he can''t come to find his master at all. Even if he does, he probably hasn''t come yet. already dead."


    Lu Xiaoran: "..."


    "Is this apprentice so miserable? Yun Lige was just abolished from his cultivation at the beginning This has directly crippled his body."


    "It''s a bit miserable, but his aptitude is much better than all the current disciples."


    "wipe."


    When Lu Xiaoran heard this, he knew that his trip to the capital of the Great Zhou Dynasty was unavoidable.


    Forget it, anyway, I am going to leave the Demon Sect and find a stronger place.


    In addition, the son of luck who bullied Ji Wuxia also had to contact him in advance to find out the information.


    Knowing oneself and knowing the enemy is the only way to be safe in a hundred battles.


    When I go to Kyoto once, I can do three things at once, which is very efficient.


    ...


    At the same time, outside the Heavenly Demon Sect, a black demonic energy gathered quietly, as if a cloudy wind was passing through the border, which was truly terrifying.


    After a while, the black demonic energy dissipated, revealing thousands of figures, dressed in black and embroidered with skeletons.


    The first few people have extremely strong auras, and each of them is not weaker than the fifth-layer cultivation of the Delusional Realm.


    Everyone came to the foot of the mountain, and their scarlet eyes stared straight at the entire Tianmozong mountain.


    "When the Demon Lord was born, he needed the blood of the monks to repair his injuries and improve his strength.


    Tonight, led by the elder Yesha, we will be divided into seven groups, and we will deal with the seven sects, including the Tianmozong. Our Demon Sect has re-entered the peak.


    "Wait, listen, in the Demon Sect, don''t let me let go of one person, kill them all! "


    "Yes!"


    After the order was given, the people of the Demon Sect immediately raised their energy in their dantian, and went straight into the mountain protection formation at the foot of the Tianmo Sect.


    ?

 Chapter 87： The saddened demons

    After a stick of incense...


    "Uuuuu... Mother, I''m sorry for you! I''m shameless! I can''t cultivate martial arts, so I can only join the Demon Sect. But I haven''t killed a single person yet."


    ...


    "I''ve become a Demon Lord, hahahaha... Tonight I''m going to let the master of Wandu Sect warm my bed. The number one beauty of the Demon Sect''s sect belongs to me."


    ...


    "Kill¡ª! Those who obey me will prosper, those who oppose me will perish! I am number one in the world!"


    ...


    Seeing this scene, the five masters of the Demon Sect''s Destruction Realm suddenly rose up from the soles of their feet with cold sweat and a chill on their foreheads, and went straight to the sky.


    They never imagined that so many elites from the Demon Sect would be defeated in the most simple magic formation in the mountain guarding formation of the Little Demon Sect.


    Now, all the magician elites in the illusion formation are all caught in the illusion, and have no idea what they are doing.


    "Gudu."


    An elder could not help but cautiously said:


    "In this case, what should we do?"


    Several other people gritted their teeth and said:


    "What are you afraid of him doing? We have Elder Yesha, who gave us the highest-grade magic bead, which is designed to break all illusions."


    When the words fell, the elder immediately threw a pitch-black bead into the formation.


    The beads burst into a black brilliance, and the next moment, the magic door elite gradually woke up.


    The elites of the Demon Sect, worthy of being the elites of the Demon Sect, regrouped in the shortest possible time and attacked the inner gate of the Demon Sect again.


    ...


    At this time, people from the Demon Sect have also been discovered above the Demon Sect.


    The disciples began to panic, and the Sect Master and the elders all had extremely solemn expressions on their faces.


    "Sect Master, he is from the Demon Sect."


    Sect Master Chen''s eyes flickered.


    "The people from the Demon Sect have finally been dispatched? When the incident happened from the Xuanwu Zhenzong, I guessed that sooner or later, the Demon Sect would start to make a comeback. I didn''t expect that this day would come so quickly."


    Elder Tie said with a serious face:


    "Otherwise, let''s move rescue troops now."


    "It''s useless. Since the Demon Sect dares to take action, it must have already been arranged. Maybe, at this time, the surrounding sects are also being looted like us."


    "Then what should we do? Are we going to just sit back and wait like this?"


    Sect Master Chen took a deep breath and said solemnly:


    "Of course we can''t sit still, but Xiao Ran''s mountain protection formation should last for a while. Taking advantage of this time, the young elders will immediately lead the disciples in the sect to leave the back mountain. The elders, follow me. fight."


    As soon as the voice fell, a chuckle came from behind Sect Master Chen.


    "The sect is in trouble, and the disciples are responsible. How can we let the sect master guard and let us escape?"


    ...


    "Isn''t it the Demon Sect, and it''s not like they haven''t killed them."


    ...


    "Sect Master, the big deal is death. Remember to leave three feet of loess for your disciples."


    ...


    One after another, the disciples of the Demon Sect bravely stood up and stood behind Sect Master Chen, causing Sect Master Chen''s eyes to turn slightly red.


    "Good boy, you are all good boys."


    Immediately, he gradually put away his sadness and said with a serious face:


    "Okay! Since that''s the case, then you, follow me to fight against the Demon Sect."


    ...


    After another stick of incense.


    Boom boom boom....


    Accompanied by a violent explosion, the elites of the Demon Sect were beaten with their heads in their arms, and they were embarrassed.


    "You bastard! bastard!"


    Several elders of the Demon Sect''s Delusional Realm were so angry that they almost collapsed.


    There is a small Demon Sect in this district, the formation is arranged, and it is really willing to make a ruthless attack.


    Previously, that phantom array had already opened everyone''s eyes, but in the end, they didn''t expect that in the blink of an eye, the second array method they encountered was more troublesome than the previous phantom array.


    This is a solid attack formation that will kill people.


    "Let''s spread it all out for me, and watch me use the broken formation nails given by Elder Yesha!"


    "Great, there are actually broken formation nails. The broken formation nails are made of special materials. The power is not inferior to the lower grades of the holy rank, and it is the nemesis of the formation method! Although it can only be used once, it is enough. "


    The people of the Demon Sect immediately became excited.


    The elder took a shot and instilled spiritual energy into the broken array nails, and the spiritual energy activated the lines on it. In an instant, the broken array nails turned into a streamer, lasing out, and slammed into the Tianmozong, protecting the mountain. The second line of the formation is above the attack formation.


    With a violent explosion, the second formation was finally destroyed by the Demon Gate Elder.


    At this point, the Demon Gate has broken through Lu Xiaoran''s two formations one after another.


    Because of this, he paid for two treasures and weapons, which is definitely a big loss.


    At this moment, everyone in the Demon Sect has accumulated quite a powerful anger.


    "Damn Heavenly Demon Sect, dare to discredit us, but this time, no one can save you. My Holy Sect, I will destroy your Heavenly Demon Sect today! Kill me!"


    With an order, the Demon Sect elites adjusted their formation again, roaring and rushed into the gate of the Demon Sect.


    ...


    After a stick of incense, thousands of Demon Sect elites, all on the third line of defense, roared and roared hard.


    They were set in the formation on the third floor.


    "Damn Heavenly Demon Sect, UU reading I must kill all the monks of Heavenly Demon Sect!"


    ...


    "Stop shouting, are you farting? You eat so much garlic, it smells like garlic."


    ...


    "Elder, save us quickly!"


    ...


    The elders of the Demon Sect are about to doubt life.


    What the **** is going on here?


    Are they dreaming?


    This is just a small Demon Sect!


    How could this little Demon Sect have so many powerful formations?


    These formations, if you release one at random, are enough to defend a mountain gate, but they are gathered together at this moment, and the effect they play is simply too powerful to imagine.


    At this time, there was already a Demon Sect elder, and there was a hint of retreat.


    "Maybe it''s time for us to go."


    Of course!


    The Demon Sect Destruction Master who displayed the Array Breaking Nail said with an icy expression:


    "I think who dares to leave? Demon Venerable, still waiting for us, slaughtering the Demon Sect, using the blood of the monks of the Demon Sect to help him reshape the demon body! As a disciple of the Demon Sect, how can you easily give up? "


    "But...but, we can''t even break through this formation! How can we kill all the people of the Heavenly Demon Sect?"


    The elder gave him a very disdainful glance.


    "What''s so difficult about this? It''s just a small formation."


    When the words fell, he took out a bronze mirror, blessed the bronze mirror with a formation, and threw it into the third-layer formation set up by Lu Xiaoran.


    In an instant, rays of light radiated, and an invisible wave shot out in an instant, sweeping a huge crack on the ground. As a result, Lu Xiaoran''s formation could no longer endure, and finally, it was announced that it was broken. .


    ??

 Chapter 88： 1 shot

    "So strong!"


    Everyone in the Demon Sect, their pupils shrank, they could clearly feel how strong the aura that the mirror just radiated!


    That is at least a low-grade holy weapon!


    "Elder Situ, what kind of weapon is that?"


    Elder Situ, smiled coldly.


    "That''s the magic light mirror that Lord Mozun personally gave me. With it, under the holy order, any formation will be self-defeating."


    "Hey~! Elder Situ, he was able to gain the appreciation of Lord Mozun!"


    "It seems that after Lord Situ, in my holy sect, there is a bright future."


    It was only then that everyone understood why Elder Situ must destroy the Heavenly Demon Sect and collect the blood of the warriors for Lord Demon Venerable. This is the reason for the emotional problem.


    Elder Situ smiled, waved his hand, and said:


    "It was also a fluke that I got the love of Lord Mozun. All right, don''t talk nonsense, hurry up and take action, kill the monks of Tianmozong, and collect blood for Lord Mozun."


    "Yes!"


    With a single order, the elite of the Demon Sect, like a pack of wolves hunting, rushed towards the Demon Sect.


    Halfway up the mountain, everyone in the Tianmo Sect felt a strong killing intent coming from the bottom of the mountain, and immediately felt the pressure doubled.


    Although they had already made preparations in their hearts, they could only feel the pressure when the battle started and the Demon Sect was approaching. The pressure was far beyond their imagination.


    "kill--!"


    Hearing the screams of killing getting closer and closer, the sect master clenched his middle sword tightly and gritted his teeth:


    "The disciples of the Demon Sect obeyed the order. Tonight, they are fighting to protect the sect. Those who participated in the battle today are the glory of my Demon Sect! For the sake of the Demon Sect, kill!"


    The Sect Master raised his anger, and the disciples of the Demon Sect also rushed down the mountain like a tiger, heading straight for the elite of the Demon Sect.


    Ten thousand meters, kilometers, hundred meters, ten meters...


    The distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer, and the strong aura of death finally detonated as the two sides collided.


    Boom¡ª!


    This is a life-and-death battle, and no one will hold back. The moment the two sides touch, they will kill them directly.


    The rays of light and turbulent winds transformed by various exercises collided with each other, bombarded, and the battle directly entered the incandescent heat.


    The people of the Demon Sect, with their advantages from top to bottom and a large number of people, instantly suppressed the attack of the Demon Sect and blocked the opponent''s advance.


    but!


    This only lasted less than two seconds.


    After two seconds, the situation suddenly reversed.


    The elites of the Demon Sect, step by step, regain the dominance of the battle, and madly kill the elders and disciples of the Demon Sect.


    Demon door cultivation, pay attention to a word ''fast'', Demon door battle, pay more attention to a word ''ruthless''.


    A person of the righteous way, after cultivating for ten years, may be able to break through the realm of physical fitness, and a person in the devil''s sect, after cultivating for ten years, may have already reached the master.


    This is the difference between the two sides.


    Moreover, the Demon Gate is not afraid of pain in battle, and the practice method is to absorb various negative substances such as blood, resentment, filth, evil, etc. Therefore, when fighting, the strength will not only not decline, but will continue to rise.


    "Kill me, don''t let a demon beast go!"


    Sect Master Chen killed a Grand Master Realm Demon Xiu with one sword, and immediately roared loudly to boost his morale.


    But just after he finished shouting, in the darkness, the elders of the Demon Sect gathered together.


    "The tone is quite arrogant, a mere **** of the second level of the delusional realm, and he really takes himself seriously."


    "That''s right, the old man is a little itchy, so let the old man come to play with you."


    ...


    At the same time, under Zhishui Peak, several figures, sneakily, appeared at the foot of the mountain.


    In the darkness, a figure couldn''t help but whispered and asked:


    "Master, if the Demon Sect is attacked by the Demon Sect today, it is at stake. What are we going to do under Uncle Lu''s Zhishui Peak if we don''t go to the front for support?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he got a big white eye.


    "Support? Are you worthy? You don''t even look at your own cultivation. You are not even at the third level of the postnatal day, and when the innate is there, you are only at the bottom. You went, aren''t you courting death?"


    "Master, although Dashan can''t do it, what about you? You are also in the third level of the spiritual realm, why don''t you go to support?"


    This time, Chen Dashan was not as simple as getting a blank eye, but was directly buckled on the head by the master.


    "You idiot, do you think Shizun has a long life and you want to kill me? Is the third level of the spiritual realm strong? I tell you, even if Shizun goes, I''m still going to die. If I die, I see who else will feel sorry for you little bastards."


    "Then why did we come to Shishushu''s Zhishui Peak?"


    "Hey! You are still young, you don''t understand the water in this place. In short, remember that in the Demon Sect, if there is any trouble, come to the Zhishui Peak to hide, it is absolutely safe, if the Zhishui Peak is not safe, The entire Heavenly Demon Sect is no longer safe.


    In short, let''s escape tonight''s catastrophe first, and when the people from the Demon Sect have retired, I will take you to the Hehuan Sect as a teacher.


    The Hehuan Sect is a major sect, and its ancestor, Fairy Hongyu, is even more ruthless, and the Demon Sect will definitely not dare to provoke them for a while. At that time, we will hide in the Hehuan Sect. "


    Chen Dashan scratched the back of his head.


    "But Why does the Acacia Sect protect us?"


    "Haha, the teacher is the supreme VIP of the Hehuan Sect. You said the Hehuan Sect, do you want to protect us?"


    "Hey, Master is really amazing."


    ...


    On the top of Zhishui Peak, Lu Xiaoran stood on the top of the peak, with his hands on his back, looking at the battlefield of the main peak of the Heavenly Demon Sect in the distance, feeling a little helpless.


    The people from the Tianmo Sect obviously couldn''t defeat the Demon Sect, so why didn''t they escape from the back mountain?


    Anyway, with their own formation resistance, the delay was enough for them to escape.


    However, they were stubborn and stubbornly confronted the Demon Gate, hitting the stone with an egg.


    Lu Xiaoran didn''t want to cause trouble, because he didn''t know what that Demon Sect Demon Venerable was.


    Because everyone who is famous on the mainland is basically not a simple role.


    Is it the son of luck? Or the top villain?


    These two, no matter which one it is, getting into trouble is not a simple matter.


    However, he stayed in the Demon Sect for ten years, a full ten years!


    Even a icy stone is warmed up.


    Let him look at his fellow sect and be slaughtered arbitrarily by the Demon Sect, but he can''t do it.


    "Forget it, let''s do it once. Anyway, I''m going to leave the Demon Sect, so I will take it as a reward for the cultivation of the Demon Sect over the past ten years."


    Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran put on a black coat, cloak and mask to cover his face.


    The shot goes back to the shot, but the identity still cannot be revealed.


    If people like the Demon Sect could see their true identity, wouldn''t they be crazy?


    It is estimated that before dawn, the news that he will become a powerful king after cultivating for ten years will spread throughout the Great Zhou.


    ?

 Chapter 89： He came from the stars

    Feeling Lu Xiaoran''s release of momentum, the three Yun Lige arrived in an instant.


    "Master, do you want us to take action together?"


    Lu Xiaoran shook his head.


    "No, it''s easy for people to reveal their identities. I''m enough. Prepare yourself. After this incident, we''ll go down the mountain and head to the Great Zhou Imperial Capital."


    Hearing this sentence, the three of them were shocked, especially Ji Wuxia.


    She knew, Master, that she was going to start working on her affairs.


    ...


    The battle ahead is still going on. The disciples of the Demon Sect, their cultivation base is too low to resist the pace of the Demon Sect elite.


    The battle between the two sides is about to show a one-sided state. With the continuous fall of the elders of the Tianmozong, the demise of the Tianmozong will be a foregone conclusion.


    The few Demon Sect elders looked at the battle in front of them with a touch of admiration.


    "Unexpectedly, this Demon Sect, who is quite capable, can endure for so long."


    "However, the battles of the sects of the backer sect should have already ended, and we shouldn''t delay for too long, lest the elder Yesha be blamed."


    "Since that''s the case, then let this elder take action and assist Elder Situ to speed up the defeat of Sect Master Tianmo and that Supreme Elder."


    While speaking, he stepped out, and the momentum of the sixth level of the Delusional Realm also burst out at the same time.


    Feeling the powerful aura of the other party, Sect Master Chen and Elder Taishang couldn''t help but their faces changed, and their hearts were extremely bitter.


    "So strong."


    Both of them understand that the Demon Gate is ready to end this battle.


    A powerhouse above the fifth level of the Delusional Realm, they can barely resist, and they delay for some time.


    But two, they are like fish on a chopping board, ready to be slaughtered.


    "Uncle, it seems that the generation of the Demon Sect is really going to be destroyed by my hands."


    Sect Master Chen''s words revealed a bit of desolation.


    The Supreme Elder sighed deeply and said:


    "It''s not your fault. When the Demon Lord was born, the people who suffered and suffered are more than our Heavenly Demon Sect. Throughout the Great Zhou Dynasty, we don''t know how many sects will be destroyed."


    After a pause, he spoke again:


    "Xiao Chen, later, I will explode my primordial spirit in exchange for a bit of life. Take this opportunity to escape."


    "What? Shishu, you...!"


    Sect Master Chen''s pupils shrank, and the Supreme Elder shouted with a firm attitude:


    "I have no hope of breaking through for many years, and my lifespan is exhausted. Even if there is no Demon Sect, it will be a matter of time for me to fall. But you are different. You still have hope to advance and live a longer life. Live, wait until the Great Zhou era destroys the Demon Sect, You can revive my Heavenly Demon Sect again."


    Sect Master Chen''s eye sockets were red, and a circle of mist swirled in his eyes.


    "Uncle, I am the suzerain of the Demon Sect, how could I give up so many disciples of the Demon Sect and run for my own life?"


    "A man is willing to give up. You have a heavy responsibility on your shoulders, and you can''t act on your will. Let''s go!"


    When the words fell, a crazy aura suddenly burst out from Elder Taishang''s body.


    Of course, at this moment, two more powerful auras came over from the Demon Gate.


    "Do you think we''ll give you a chance to escape? Want your primordial spirit to explode? Think we are just a decoration?"


    "The two masters of the Delusional Realm, with such strong qi and blood, should be the nourishment for my Holy Sect Demon Venerable!"


    "Accept your fate."


    The powerhouses above the fifth level of the Four Paths Delusional Realm attacked at the same time, directly and forcefully, suppressing the Primordial Spirit who wanted to self-destruct, the Supreme Elder!


    Immediately afterward, the four of them made moves at the same time, four beams of brilliance, and slashed at the elder Taishang at the same time.


    It is foreseeable that under this move, even if the Supreme Elder is a master of the third level of Delusional Realm, there is absolutely no possibility of surviving!


    "Master!"


    Sect Master Chen''s eyes turned red.


    The elder''s eyes turned red.


    The entire Demon Sect was plunged into sadness and despair.


    The Demon Sect is too strong, so powerful that they are powerless to fight back and have no power to fight back.


    Just like a child fighting against an adult, the only thing in return is death.


    The eyes of several people from the Demon Sect showed a smug, bloodthirsty light.


    It seems that success is imminent.


    but!


    At this critical moment.


    Suddenly, a sword beam swept out horizontally, splitting the void, and in an instant, it cut off the attack beams of the four magic sect masters.


    Boom¡ª!


    The light exploded, like daytime, illuminating the entire mountain peak of the Demon Sect.


    That sword beam, because it was too powerful, did not stop or weaken after shattering the attack of several people in one move, but instead continued to attack several demon elders.


    "not good!"


    Several Demon Sect elders felt the aura of destruction conveyed by the sword beam, and they were instantly shocked, and the smugness on their faces all turned into fear at this moment.


    Not daring to slack off, the four of them attacked at the same time.


    It''s a pity that the sharpness of this sword is so amazing that even the four elders above the fifth level of Delusional Realm of Demon Sect can''t resist at the same time.


    The sword light flashed by, and the time and space seemed to stop at this moment. The four Demon Sect elders froze on the spot, and the expressions on their faces were all condensed. , From the middle of the mountain, it suddenly broke, and the upper half of the mountain was swept away on the spot, and the entire mountain was cut off by the middle!


    The wind was wild, the air waves flew, and the clouds in the sky were all blown away, and the four masters above the fifth level of the Demon Sect Destruction Realm finally changed in the eyes of people.


    clap clap clap....


    The bodies of the four were torn apart from the waist.


    Then, their upper bodies, like dead objects, fell down.


    If it''s just an ordinary attack, it''s just cutting off their bodies, as strong men in the delusional realm, their powerful vitality will not let them die, and they still have a chance to recover their bodies.


    However, that sword not only cut off their bodies, but also cut off their souls.


    At this moment, the Demon Sect, who was still in the fierce battle just now, was silent for a moment, and even a needle fell and could hear it.


    Whether it is the elites of the Demon Sect, other elders of the Demon Sect, or everyone from the Demon Sect, at this moment, they are all petrified in place.


    With a single sword, he killed four masters above the fifth level of the Demon Sect''s Destruction Realm. For them, this level of strength is already a fortune that captures the heavens and the earth, and it is comparable to a god-like method!


    Even in the early stage of leaving the country, I''m afraid it can''t be taken lightly. Do you want to do this?


    And not to mention the Heavenly Demon Sect, even if it includes all the surrounding sects, there is no top-level expert who is worthy of leaving the middle and late stages?


    who is it?


    Who actually did it?


    Elder Taishang and some masters such as Sect Master Chen are obviously in a much stronger state of mind, so they react faster than others.


    For the first time, they looked back at the direction where the sword slash came, but their pupils could not help shrinking.

 Chapter 90： You have to learn to be flexible

    In the black night sky, a figure dressed in a black robe and a hat, stepping on the void, walked step by step.


    His speed is not very fast, but it is as if walking on the ground. Every step he takes, he seems to be trembling in the void.


    At the same time, every time they approached, everyone felt a suffocating pressure that was constantly increasing.


    Although there is only one person, it is like a big mountain, with monstrous momentum!


    The people of the Demon Sect, their whole bodies soaked in cold sweat, shivered and said:


    "Dare to ask senior, where is it sacred? Why are you targeting my holy sect?"


    Because the mask can change the voice, Lu Xiaoran is not afraid to speak.


    "A thousand years ago, I founded the Heavenly Demon Sect. A thousand years later, you want to kill my disciples and grandchildren, but instead, they asked me why they targeted your Demon Sect? Don''t you think it''s too ridiculous?"


    "What! Are you the ancestor of the Demon Sect?"


    The expressions of everyone changed suddenly.


    And the people of the Demon Sect were ecstatic. What''s more, they were so excited that they cried.


    "Ancestor! He is the ancestor of our Heavenly Demon Sect!"


    "The ancestor is still alive, we are saved!"


    Feeling that Lu Xiaoran''s aura was increasing, and the killing intent was gradually becoming more and more substantial, everyone in the Demon Sect was already panicking to the extreme.


    "Senior, I really don''t know that the senior is still here. I have offended you. Please forgive me. My holy sect, I will leave the Tianmo sect and I will never do it again."


    "Since everyone has come, why go so fast? At that time, people will make fun of my Demon Sect?"


    "Isn''t the senior not afraid of my Demon Venerable? If the senior kills us, the Demon Venerable will never let go of the Heavenly Demon Sect. Even if the senior has a deep cultivation base, I am afraid that he is not an opponent when facing my Holy Sect Demon Venerable?"


    "It''s long-winded."


    Lu Xiaoran stopped talking too much nonsense, mixed the Yuan Emperor Sutra in his body, worked with all his strength, and his aura reached its peak.


    "Escape!"


    Feeling the strength of Lu Xiaoran''s aura and the strong killing intent, everyone dared not stay for half a minute.


    Without much nonsense, they turned around and ran.


    Sect Master Chen''s expression changed greatly.


    "Ancestor, you can''t let them escape. If they escape, they will attract Demon Lord, my Heavenly Demon Sect, and they will be completely gone!"


    "Don''t worry, in front of me, they can''t escape."


    When the words fell, Lu Xiaoran took a step forward and performed the third form of the Nine Transformations of the True Phoenix, and the phoenix captured the world.


    The elders of the Demon Sect who had already escaped, looked back at him and let out a sigh of relief when Lu Xiaoran didn''t chase after him.


    But at this moment, they saw that Lu Xiaoran''s big hand, in the void, grabbed at will, the next moment, a majestic force suddenly appeared in the air, and with a strong suppression posture, all of them were smashed. People, take control and pull back the Demon Sect.


    "Do not--!"


    Everyone screamed and went crazy, but they couldn''t stop themselves and were pulled back by Lu Xiaoran.


    When everyone was pulled back to the top of the Tianmozong mountain, Lu Xiaoran raised his sword and ran the Hunyuan Emperor Sutra with all his strength. The sword fell, and the sword beam expanded over a distance of more than 4000 meters, illuminating the entire night sky. The stars in the sky are eclipsed.


    The sword light fell on a few people, and directly turned all the remaining demon masters into powder.


    Jianmang castrated unabated, and finally landed on the ground.


    Boom¡ª!


    With an earth-shattering loud noise, the earth was directly destroyed, and a huge ravine with a distance of more than six kilometers was cut out!


    At this moment, the entire Demon Sect went crazy.


    "Long live the ancestor! Long live the ancestor!"


    Elder Taishang burst into tears of excitement.


    "After hundreds of years, I never imagined that one day, I will be able to see my ancestor and show his great power. My life is worth it!"


    The elites of the Demon Sect below are all dumbfounded, and the elders are all dead. How can they fight?


    Run away.


    They are not as advanced as the elders, but they are very intelligent and know to run away like a swarm of rats.


    In this way, even if Lu Xiaoran chased and killed them, he couldn''t kill them all at once, right?


    Unfortunately, they miscalculated.


    Lu Xiaoran, who is that person?


    Killing a little scoundrel is going to be smashed to ashes, and it will make people lose their souls. How could he let these guys go?


    The True Phoenix Nine Transformations were in motion, Lu Xiaoran summoned the seal of the Phoenix Indus, gave a light drink, and smashed it down with the big seal in hand.


    As soon as the imperial soldiers came out, who would compete with them?


    The power of the Fengqi Indus Seal instantly enveloped a ten-mile radius.


    Under Lu Xiaoran''s control, nearly a thousand elites from the Demon Sect did not escape, but were smashed into newspapers.


    rumbling...


    The explosion continued, like rolling thunder, causing the mountain peaks of the Demon Sect to shake all day long.


    In this way, it lasted for a full two minutes before it stopped.


    But on the ground, a huge abyss that is ten miles long and dozens of miles deep has been smashed out!


    It''s like opening a big hole on the ground to devour everything.


    The people of the Demon Sect, who had stabilized their bodies, were excited by another wave of excitement.


    "Okay!"


    "As expected of the ancestor of my Demon Sect."


    "The ancestors go out, no one is afraid!"


    "My Heavenly Demon Sect, Daxing is hopeful!"


    ...


    The elite of the Demon Sect were all strangled, and Lu Xiaoran took back the seal of Fengqi Wutong, while the Heavenly Elder, Sect Master Chen, the Great Elder and others flew over immediately in the air, bowing down.


    "I''m waiting for my unworthy descendants to meet my ancestors. Many thanks to my ancestors for helping and rescuing the Demon Sect from danger."


    Lu Xiaoran''s face hidden under the cloak and mask couldn''t help but twitch.


    With so many seniors kneeling down for him, for a while, it''s no wonder he doesn''t get used to it.


    However, acting, after all, I have to continue acting.


    Therefore, Lu Xiaoran coughed lightly, put his hands behind his back, and said coldly:


    "You guys did a good job, but it''s a little stupid."


    Everyone was startled.


    "Ancestor, we are fighting to defend the sect, why are we stupid?"


    Lu Xiaoran snorted coldly.


    "How dare you say it? With your little strength, you still want to fight against the Demon Sect? Do you know that these thousand people are only a small part of the Demon Sect, and their large army has not really arrived yet? Besides, you guys can''t even beat this small wave of people, how are you still doing shit? Isn''t that a way to die if you want to die?"


    Everyone looked at each other as they were reprimanded by Lu Xiaoran.


    Actually, I don''t blame them. Their deepest thought is that the Demon Sect is their home, and if others invade, they will of course guard their home.


    Seeing their puzzled expressions and a hint of grievance, Lu Xiaoran patted his forehead helplessly, and immediately said:


    "A sect, the most important thing is people, people! Understand? Where can someone not build a sect? Do you have to guard this mountain? Mountains are dead, people are alive. You have to learn to be flexible.


    When encountering such a strong enemy as Momen, what you have to do is not to defend the mountain gate, but to escape from the mountain gate, understand? When the people from the Demon Sect leave, can you come back and re-establish the Demon Sect? "


    ?

 Chapter 91： Da Che Dawu

    Hearing Lu Xiaoran''s words, everyone couldn''t help but look at each other.


    After a while, Elder Taishang couldn''t help but cautiously said:


    "Then, Old Ancestor, isn''t it too cowardly for us to be like this?"


    Lu Xiaoran glared at him angrily.


    "Cowardly? You told me to be cowardly? You were forced to blow yourself up just now, wasn''t it you? Isn''t that right?"


    "Forehead...."


    Elder Taishang, his face suddenly turned red.


    Lu Xiaoran shook his head, looking like he hated iron.


    "You guys, you have no brains at all. In the course of martial arts, living is the most important thing. People are dead and everything is empty. Only by living can you become stronger, stronger, and then come back to take revenge. Isn¡¯t it fragrant? It¡¯s better than being beaten to death, right?¡±


    Everyone nodded.


    "Old Ancestor is right."


    "One word from our ancestor is worth more than ten thousand famous words!"


    "Old Ancestor has always been alive and never came out of the mountain. Just when he showed his hands at will, the elite of the Demon Sect was wiped out. This is the correct way to cultivate martial arts! In comparison, I waited just now, and rashly went into battle, it was too much. reckless."


    Thinking of this, everyone immediately cupped their hands towards Lu Xiaoran:


    "Ancestor, what you said from the bottom of your heart made me realize. From today, we should learn from our ancestor, close the gate, and focus on cultivation."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded with satisfaction.


    These guys, who can stay in the mountain gate to cultivate peacefully, and don''t go too much into the mundane world, should be able to survive this time when the devil''s gate is revived, right?


    This can also be regarded as a part of his indirect repayment, the nurturing grace of the Demon Sect.


    "I feel like I''m about to break through, and I''m going to go out to find some opportunities. I''ll help you repair the mountain guard formation of the sect. You just need to hide in the mountain gate honestly and don''t go out indiscriminately, it''s basically fine."


    "Hey, the ancestor is already so strong, and he has to make a breakthrough. The cultivation base of the ancestor is really invincible!"


    "Ancestor God is unparalleled in the world, I''ll wait..."


    Lu Xiaoran waved his hand.


    "It''s alright, alright, don''t slap the ass, hurry up and repair your injuries, lest the time drag on, what problems will be left, and the foundation will be broken."


    "Yes, follow the decree of the ancestors."


    After everyone dispersed, Lu Xiaoran breathed a sigh of relief. He repaired it smoothly, and strengthened the great formation of the Heavenly Demon Sect a little before returning to his own water-stopping peak.


    When he flew over, he saw that at the foot of the mountain, Li Daoran was taking a few apprentices, hiding in a corner and chatting, and he couldn''t help but wonder whether to laugh or cry.


    "This kid knows how to be opportunistic."


    However, with his temperament, he should be able to live longer.


    Shaking his head, Lu Xiaoran didn''t go to greet Li Daoran, but went straight back to the mountain.


    The three Yun Lige had already stood at his door waiting.


    Seeing him coming, he immediately stepped forward and bowed his hands.


    "Master."


    Lu Xiaoran said:


    "Is everything packed?"


    The three Yun Lige nodded.


    "It''s all packed up, you can go now."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded, then looked back at his little house, feeling a little inexplicable in his heart.


    I have been living in this small house for ten years, and now I have to leave it. For a while, I am really reluctant to bear it.


    Of course, he could use the map of the mountains and rivers to take in this small house, or even the entire hilltop.


    But it doesn''t make sense to do that, because he wants to leave this place, not just leave this little house.


    But even if he was reluctant, he had to leave.


    If you don''t accept apprentices, you won''t be able to get more good things, and you won''t be able to speed up your promotion.


    In that case, he would not be able to catch up with the son of luck. At that time, those sons of luck will all become emperors, and knowing that they have accepted so many villain apprentices, those sons of luck will not have to come together and tear themselves apart?


    Moreover, if you don''t kill the son of luck, you won''t be able to evolve your wealth, and you won''t be able to get more advanced things yourself.


    If possible, of course Lu Xiaoran wants to live in this house until he becomes a great emperor.


    But that is unrealistic.


    To tell the truth, if you don''t have a lot of money, let yourself go, no matter how talented you are, you might have to die tonight.


    The foundation of the Heavenly Demon Sect is simply not enough to fight against the Demon Sect, not to mention that the opponent is only a small part of the Demon Sect''s combat power.


    In the world of warriors, it is the most important thing to become stronger after all!


    However, just as Lu Xiaoran was about to leave, several figures flew over quickly.


    "Xiao Ran! Are you okay?"


    Lu Xiaoran was dumbfounded.


    "Sect Master, Great Elder, why are you here?"


    The Great Elder laughed and said:


    "Our Heavenly Demon Sect has just repelled the Demon Sect. Now, the Sect Master is taking some of our elders to investigate the casualties of each peak. Your Zhishui Peak, there is no loss, right?"


    "Uh...fortunately, maybe our side is more biased, so the people from the magic door haven''t noticed it yet."


    "That''s good. No casualties are the best thing. Remember, the foundation of development is people. As long as people live, they can maintain the development of the sect."


    Lu Xiaoran fell silent.


    This Great Elder is quite good at copying, so he just used his own words, scribbled and corrected them.


    He was so serious, why didn''t he see it before, he was so thick-skinned?


    At this time, the Sect Master has noticed the anomaly.


    "Hey, you guys have packed everything so clean, are you leaving the Demon Sect?"


    Lu Xiaoran coughed lightly and said:


    "That''s right, didn''t I tell you before, Sect Master? I want to go out and find a chance."


    Sect Master Chen immediately waved his hand.


    "Absolutely not."


    Lu Xiaoran: "???"


    Seemingly seeing the doubts on his face, Sect Master Chen immediately said:


    "Actually, if I didn''t meet the ancestor today, I would definitely not stop you. But when I met the ancestor, I was enlightened! I finally understand the true meaning of life! Any chance, any woman, are all fake! Only living , Cultivation is the real thing!


    Xiao Ran, you better not go out, the saint of Xuanwu Zhenzong, let''s stop chasing. From now on, in this sect, let''s live with us.


    Just like this, cultivate slowly. I promise that the sect will go all out to help you. With your aptitude and the impact of our resources, in the future, I will cover you, and your cultivation will be able to at least reach the god-refining realm! Even if you work hard, returning to the Void Realm is not impossible. "


    Lu Xiaoran''s face twitched fiercely, and the whole person was speechless to the extreme.


    He never thought that he would actually shoot himself in the foot.


    Originally, I wanted to teach the Sect Master and the others to cultivate well and not go out to find trouble.


    Unexpectedly, in the end, the Sect Master and the others persuaded them again.


    ?

 Chapter 92： Dont be too virgin

    Lu Xiaoran coughed lightly and said:


    "My qualifications are limited. In fact, it''s better to go out and meet opportunities."


    Sect Master Chen frowned slightly.


    "You child, why are you so disobedient? Do you know that this is the holy word from our ancestor of the Demon Sect! I don''t tell him to ordinary people, that is, you, so I will just say a few words to you. "


    The Great Elder and others also persuaded:


    "That''s right, Xiao Ran, just be obedient. No matter how fragrant the wildflowers outside are, they belong to other people. Let''s guard our Heavenly Demon Sect, and one-third of this acre."


    Lu Xiaoran was speechless to the extreme. These people had just been taught a few sentences by him, and they were about to go crazy.


    Teach me Gou Lun?


    What are you kidding?


    I''ve been at Zhishui Peak for ten years, and I still use you to teach me?


    Besides, who said that ''Gou'' must be in the Demon Sect?


    The ancients said it well, the small ones are hidden in the wild, and the big ones are hidden in the city.


    The imperial capital can just as well get up.


    However, the elders were also kind, and he didn''t want to contradict them directly.


    Therefore, with a light cough, Lu Xiaoran''s face became mysterious and solemn.


    "Sect Master, several elders and seniors, in fact, it''s not that I don''t want to stay. In fact, I''m suffering."


    Everyone was startled.


    "what happened?"


    Lu Xiaoran looked up at a forty-five degree angle to the sky, sighed slightly, and said:


    "You don''t know, but I actually met a senior in Xuanwu Zhenzong. He took a fancy to my formation strength, and with his profound cultivation, forced me to go to the imperial capital and exchange formations with him."


    "what?!"


    Everyone''s faces suddenly turned cold.


    "Which **** is that? You dare to threaten the elder of my Demon Sect? It''s really impatient to live."


    ...


    "That''s right. Xiao Ran, don''t be afraid. You are the elder of our Heavenly Demon Sect. No one dares to touch you without us."


    ...


    "The people of the Demon Sect must never be bullied by others."


    ...


    Lu Xiaoran said with a melancholy face:


    "Actually, I don''t know his name very well, but his strength seems to be in the imperial realm."


    "Haha, the mere imperial realm, dare... Wait a minute, Xiao Ran, what realm did you just say he is?"


    "Imperial realm!"


    In an instant, the air became dead silent.


    The people who were so impassioned just now that they wanted to defend Lu Xiaoran to the death, now all died down.


    "Gudu."


    After a while, the Sect Master swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then said carefully:


    "Xiao Ran, what will happen if you don''t go?"


    "Well, it doesn''t matter, that is, he will come to the Tianmo Sect in person, and then slap me, and even take the Tianmo Sect, and it will be gone."


    Hearing these words, Sect Master Chen immediately patted Lu Xiaoran on the shoulder and said:


    "Xiao Ran, in fact, young people should go out and try harder."


    Lu Xiaoran was speechless.


    "Sect Master, you''ve changed your face too quickly, haven''t you? You just said you wanted to protect me."


    Sect Master Chen waved his hand.


    "You child, why are you so ignorant? Why don''t you just go to exchange the formation, and you won''t die. Hey, there are 500,000 high-grade spirit stones here, which is sponsored by our Heavenly Demon Sect. It''s a good life, and it''s hard to go. After a trip to Kyoto, you may have come back, and the rest of the money, eating and drinking well, visiting and seeing more in Kyoto, is not a waste of life.¡±


    "Sect Master, you are so kind."


    "It''s alright, as long as you''re happy, as long as you make that senior angry, don''t bring our Heavenly Demon Sect out."


    After speaking, Sect Master Chen turned back and said to the Great Elder:


    "Elder, do we have a small flying boat in our Heavenly Demon Sect? Send Xiao Ran one. After all, going to the imperial capital, the mountains are high and the road is far away. If he runs slowly and makes the senior anxious, come to our Heavenly Demon Sect to find someone in person, then Not good, it will damage the image of our Heavenly Demon Sect."


    The Great Elder immediately took out a small flying boat from the storage bag.


    "There is, there is. Xiao Ran, this flying boat is used by the old man for personal use on weekdays. Now I give it to you. You can set off immediately."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "Sect Master, seniors, although I went to the imperial capital, my heart will always be in the Heavenly Demon Sect."


    Sect Master Chen nodded.


    "Go, Zhishuifeng, I''ll keep it for you."


    Lu Xiaoran breathed a sigh of relief, and then set foot on the flying boat, and with three apprentices, embarked on the journey to the Great Zhou Imperial Capital.


    On the way, everyone passed by and saw many sects, all of which were completely destroyed. Some sects were still burning on the hilltops, but inside the sects, basically all corpses were lying on the ground. Everywhere, not even a single living person.


    This made Lu Xiaoran and the others unable to help but be afraid of the ferocity of the Demon Sect.


    "The Demon Sect is so terrifying. It''s no wonder that the people of Da Zhou have changed their color when they hear the Demon Sect."


    Yun Lige couldn''t help but sigh.


    And Lu Xiaoran glanced at him angrily.


    "I don''t worry about eating radishes. You are not from the Dazhou royal family. What does it have to do with you when the ordinary people of Dazhou die?"


    Yun Lige was a little puzzled and said:


    "Master, shouldn''t we do the right thing? We have cultivated so strongly, shouldn''t we do something for the righteousness of the world?"


    These words were directly exchanged for Lu Xiaoran, and UU reading slapped him on the head.


    "Your brain is flooded? Are you strong? At the first level of Spirit Refinement, do you really think you are a master? Do you still want to correct the way?


    The reason why you are so strong now is entirely because I taught you the Hunyuan Emperor Sutra and gave you so many medicinal pills!


    That''s it, you can''t even beat Xiao Bei to death. If it weren''t for me, you still haven''t gotten your revenge yet. Maybe Xiao Bei will kill him. "


    "Forehead...."


    Yun Lige was a little speechless, but what Lu Xiaoran said was quite right.


    Lu Xiaoran then said:


    "Don''t think about it, the Demon Sect is scary, but the evil does not overwhelm the righteous, and the demise of the Demon Sect is only a matter of time. If I guess correctly, a powerful force like the Demon Sect might be better off with We are all enemies of the Son of Luck.


    In short, that is to say, the Demon Gate may also be a child of luck, a stepping stone to a higher realm.


    And the kind of old and miserable death.


    If we act rashly, maybe we will provoke disasters that we should not provoke. "


    Hearing this, the three of them smacked their tongues.


    "No way? What kind of character is Demon Venerable? That is the strongest demon cultivator in Da Zhou! Although his cultivation base has been lost, but he is quickly repairing his own strength, how could he be killed by the son of luck? Woolen cloth?"


    Lu Xiaoran shook his head.


    "You don''t understand, the luck of the child of luck is extremely abnormal. Whether you are a good person or a bad person, in a word, in front of the child of luck, you are all garbage.


    Especially a guy like Momen Mozun. The strength is strong, the people are crazy, and there are a lot of big treasures.


    Such a lineup is simply a standard villain that can no longer be standard. "

 Chapter 93： Entering the palace for the first time, carefully arranged

    "Hi~."


    Yun Lige and the three of them couldn''t help taking a deep breath, their eyes filled with fear for the Son of Luck.


    Child of Luck, it''s simply too scary.


    It really deserves the name of ''Hangbi''!


    But if you think about it carefully, there must be a reason for even a strong person like Shizun to be afraid of it.


    ...


    After a long journey, the crowd soon arrived at the Great Zhou Imperial Capital.


    Compared with the Xuanwu Zhenzong, the Great Zhou Imperial Capital is a behemoth in the true sense.


    It seems to stand on the ground, a giant!


    Stand tall!


    You must know that Xuanwu Zhenzong, at most, can be compared with a palace in the Great Zhou imperial capital.


    But the capital of the Great Zhou Dynasty is far more than a palace.


    In addition to this, the Great Zhou Imperial Capital also covered a larger palace and a place for the people to live.


    Lu Xiaoran gave it a try, and his divine consciousness only covered the entire emperor.


    You must know that now, he is a powerhouse at the fourth level of the king realm!


    His divine consciousness is so wide that it can almost cover a small world.


    This made Lu Xiaoran unable to help but smack his tongue. For such a big place in his previous life, it is estimated that if more than a dozen super-first-tier cities are added together, the range is barely similar.


    In the fantasy world, there are many people, and the area is vast.


    However, if you think about it carefully, in the fantasy world, the masters cut mountains and rivers with one sword, and divide the clouds with one palm. If it is not big enough, it is estimated that it is not enough for everyone to use.


    "Wuxia, coming here is your territory. Next, you will lead the way."


    Ji Wuxia nodded and was about to walk, then, as if thinking of something, she stopped abruptly.


    The three master and apprentice not only raised their eyebrows slightly, but were a little puzzled.


    Then, I saw Ji Wuxia raised her head at a forty-five degree angle, with her hands behind her back, and said with a faint sad face:


    "Eight years later, I''m finally back."


    Lu Xiaoran: "???"


    Yun Lige and Fang Tianyuan''s eyes lit up instantly.


    "Hey, Junior Sister is so strong, she even mixes three years and five years, and calls out eight years."


    "Senior sister is really smart. When you return to the imperial capital this time, you will definitely be ashamed and succeed in revenge."


    Ji Wuxia pursed her lips and smiled.


    "You''re welcome, I''m learning now and selling it now, and it''s all well taught by the respected master."


    Lu Xiaoran''s face turned dark. At this time, he even had some doubts. Wang Cai said that they were like emperors. Is it true?


    This IQ is not as good as before, when those few disciples in the small town were chasing and killing their own Myriad Poison Sect.


    "Can we go in?"


    Lu Xiaoran asked with a dark face, Ji Wuxia hurriedly led the way.


    "We''re going in here."


    She brought everyone to the Zining Prince''s Mansion. The servants at the gate of the Zining Prince''s Mansion saw Ji Wuxia and immediately knelt down to greet him.


    "See the county lord, welcome the county lord to return to the palace."


    That posture made Lu Xiaoran inexplicably feel like he was going to the Hehuan Sect.


    Ji Wuxia said "flat body" before the servants got up.


    Then, Ji Wuxia led Lu Xiaoran and the others into the palace, his own courtyard.


    It is a very huge courtyard, a perfect ancient style building, covering a huge area, no less than Zhishui Peak.


    Fang Tianyuan was okay, after all, he was the heir of the ancient ape tribe before, and he was equivalent to half the power of the Demon Sect.


    But Yun Lige couldn''t do it anymore. Looking at Ji Wuxia''s yard, he swallowed and whispered:


    "Junior sister, is this your private courtyard?"


    Ji Wuxia smiled and nodded.


    "Of course, I''m actually quite young. The other princes and princesses in the palace are bigger than mine."


    "Hey~!"


    Yun Lige''s heart skipped a beat in shock, and she was envious.


    Compared with his junior sister, his entire Yun family is not enough to look at.


    Looking at the younger brother Fang Tianyuan next to him, without saying a word, Yun Lige could not help but sigh slightly.


    Little Junior Brother must have been frightened too, right?


    After all, the little junior sister can live in such a big yard by herself, and she can be compared with the master.


    Although he was also shocked, as the senior brother of Zhishuifeng, he felt that at this moment, he should let go of his shock and comfort his younger brother.


    Therefore, he patted his younger brother on the shoulder and said with relief:


    "Little junior brother, don''t be shocked, don''t be envious. As long as we follow the master''s practice well, we will become a top master in the future, and we will have the opportunity to live in such a big yard."


    Fang Tianyuan looked at Yun Lige a little strangely.


    "Eldest brother, it''s so strange for you to speak. Why should I be envious? The yard where I used to live was also this big."


    Yun Lige: "???"


    Fang Tianyuan held his chin, looked at the other courtyard, and said again:


    "Actually, I feel that Senior Sister''s other courtyard is not as big as my family''s. My family hollowed out a mountain and used the mountain as the main body to build a palace. Senior Sister''s other courtyard is only wide, but not high enough."


    Yun Lige: "..."


    He slowly withdrew his hand, a faint sadness slowly came to his heart, and his eyes were a little sore.


    Why, it''s always him who plays the clown?


    After bringing a few people to his other courtyard, Ji Wuxia ordered the maidservants in his other courtyard to let them serve their masters and brothers.


    Then, she asked Lu Xiaoran for orders:


    "Master, I''ve been away from the palace for so long. It''s the first time I''ve come back. I want to visit my father."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "It should be, you go. After we, we will live in your courtyard for a while. To ensure safety, I will renovate all the formations in your courtyard."


    Ji Wuxia nodded.


    "Then there is Master Lao. After the disciple sees the father and king, he will come back immediately to help the master."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded again, watched Ji Wuxia go away, and just started preparing for the big formation.


    This is his habit. Wherever he goes, he has to arrange a formation first.


    After all, the formation method requires only a small amount of consumption to generate huge benefits.


    Defense, gathering spirits, attacking...all kinds of life-saving means can ensure that you can take a step forward in times of crisis.


    He glanced at Fang Tianyuan and Yun Lige.


    "You two, stop playing there and start working."


    The two of them trotted over immediately, and started to work according to Lu Xiaoran''s instructions. According to Lu Xiaoran''s instructions, they went to clean up some weeds and make room for recording the formation.


    The palace originally had its own great formation, and Lu Xiaoran didn''t need to use Shifang Wuji. He could easily find out all the formations by simply sweeping it with his divine sense.


    The deepest layer is the overall grand formation of the palace, which are interlinked and independent. Pulling one hair and moving the whole body will trigger the overall foundation formation of the palace.


    It is a formation that combines offense and defense, and absorption of spiritual energy. The structure is extremely large and valuable.


    Once it is damaged, it is estimated that King Zining will immediately come over with a knife and cut himself.

 Chapter 94： First look for apprentices, then look for luck

    However, although the basic formations of the Zining Palace are intertwined, ordinary people can''t untie them, and they don''t dare to touch them at will, but for Lu Xiaoran, it is extremely simple.


    He can reconstruct the formation at the bottom and upper layers of the basic formation without completely moving the original formation.


    This difficulty is equivalent to asking a famous doctor to build a pacemaker before and after the human heart, without touching the heart at all, and only operate from the chest.


    Not to mention Da Zhou, apart from Lu Xiaoran, there is really no one who can do this.


    As for the other phantom formations, Lu Xiaoran bluntly removed them.


    Those are all independent formations and will not affect the basic formation of the palace.


    Under the basic formation, Lu Xiaoran placed a space-time deceleration formation. If activated, the speed of anyone in the yard would be reduced to a freezing point, and they would not be able to escape easily.


    On top of the basic formation, he placed a Eight Trigrams Sealing Heaven formation, which was regarded as a control formation.


    As soon as the two formations came out, even if King Zining came and wanted to attack Lu Xiaoran, Lu Xiaoran could easily put him in place.


    Even Lu Xiaoran is not afraid of a strong person above the king realm.


    This is still the case that he has not carved the formation to the top.


    Because the establishment of the emperor-level formation would lead to discoloration of the situation and visions of heaven and earth, this time, Lu Xiaoran only used about 30% of his strength.


    However, I don''t know if it is because his skills have improved again. Even if it is only 30%, there are still a few muffled thunders in the clear sky.


    On top of these two formations, Lu Xiaoran established some heavenly formations.


    For example, attack formations, illusion formations...etc....


    For these formations, Lu Xiaoran only used less than one-tenth of the carving level, which is about five percent or one-twentieth.


    Lu Xiaoran definitely couldn''t easily reveal his imperial formation, that was to prevent it, and it could only be used when there was a conflict with the palace.


    So, he wants to create some heavenly formations to confuse others.


    After all, he came from the Heavenly Demon Sect, a small sect, if the formation ability is too good, it will definitely lead to suspicion.


    After setting these up, Lu Xiaoran started the next task.


    One is to find his four apprentices, and the other is to find information about the son of luck who is against Ji Wuxia.


    Lu Xiaoran is going to find his four apprentices first. After all, even if he finds the son of luck, in a place like the imperial city where there are so many masters and strict rules, he can''t do anything at will and kill people in public.


    So, Lu Xiaoran left the palace with his two apprentices.


    ...


    Ji Wuxia also came to his father''s courtyard.


    As King Zining of the Great Zhou Dynasty, a royal aristocrat, a master of the king''s realm, and King Zining''s courtyard, compared to other children''s, not only is it more majestic and magnificent, but also has a very strong spirit gathering formation.


    This courtyard, compared to other people''s courtyards, is full of spiritual energy.


    On the blades of grass on the corner of the wall, there are drops of water condensed from spiritual energy, which glisten in the sun.


    In the Great Zhou Imperial City, the setting of the spirit gathering array is limited by identity.


    Princes and nobles can set up stronger spirit gathering arrays, while for low-end monks, the specifications of spirit gathering arrays will continue to decrease.


    On the one hand, it is to reflect the authority of the royal family and the princes and nobles, and on the other hand, it is also to enhance the power of the royal family and to better surpass the ordinary monks.


    However, even so, the Great Zhou Imperial City, which occupies the first place in the Great Zhou Spirit Vessels, has outstanding people and is very suitable for cultivation, and the monks outside will continue to gather.


    Just like Xuanwu Zhenzong, top cities like Dazhou Imperial City also have a siphon effect and are more powerful.


    Because the more monks there are, the easier it is to modify the direction of the spiritual energy between heaven and earth, and gather toward this place.


    "My son-in-law, Ji Wuxia, has come to visit the father and king."


    Ji Wuxia knelt in front of his father''s study. After a while, a calm voice came from the study.


    "You still know to come back."


    Hearing this voice, Ji Wuxia lowered her head in shame.


    "My son was not filial, he disobeyed his father''s orders, he didn''t come back with his brother, and he asked his father to forgive him."


    "You stay in the Demon Sect on your own merits, so there is no need to plead guilty. The rules of the Zining Palace have always been for the pursuit of becoming stronger. As long as you don''t do things outside and waste your time, there is nothing wrong."


    Ji Wuxia breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Thank you for your forgiveness. By the way, Erchen wants to ask, Mammy Li... Where is she? Why didn''t Erchen see her?"


    "Mother Li''s arm was broken. I have already sent her to the Imperial Medical Hall in the palace for repair. It will take some time before she can come out."


    Although Mammy Li is only a servant, she is also a master in the realm of creation. Even if it is placed in the palace, it is a rare fighting force, and Prince Zining is naturally reluctant to let her lose.


    And Ji Wuxia, when she heard that Mammy Li was all right, felt a lot less ashamed in her heart.


    "Since that''s the case, my son will take care of Mammy Li. Thank you, Father and King."


    "Okay, if there is nothing else, you can go down."


    "Yes. Erchen retire."


    When Ji Wuxia left, in the study, King Zining, who was wearing a python robe, stopped writing.


    On the desk in front of him is a name he just wrote - Lin Wan''er.


    That was the name of Ji Wuxia''s mother.


    The brushwork is firm and soft, but fierce yet tender.


    "Following the wind What did you see?"


    When the words fell, behind King Zining, the space distorted, and a figure in black slowly appeared.


    He cupped his hands and bowed his head:


    "My subordinates saw that the young lady''s cultivation has been raised to the first level of the Mountain and Sea Realm. As for the exercises she has cultivated, it seems to be extraordinary."


    "Did she come back alone this time?"


    "No, the county master brought her master and her senior brothers, a total of three people. These three people just re-arranged the formation in the county master''s other courtyard. Now I don''t know why, they left again. The palace."


    "Pass my order and ask Wuxin to send some resources to Wuxia. By the way, let''s see, Master, what means does she have."


    "Yes."


    The air distorted for a while, and the chasing wind quickly disappeared in place.


    On the other hand, King Zining stared at the name in front of him, and a softness flashed in his eyes.


    "Wan''er, it''s not easy for your daughter to find a teacher this time. Even the chasing wind, who is worthy of leaving the country, can''t see her hidden aura. Even I can see it very vaguely."


    "It seems that this time, she is ashamed and hopeful."


    As a strong king in the realm, King Zining can see far more things than his subordinates chasing the wind.


    But, even so, he couldn''t see Ji Wuxia''s true cultivation, he could only see that Ji Wuxia was hiding a part of it.


    This made King Zining''s heart swell with a storm.


    You must know that Ji Wuxia left the palace in just a few months, but the speed of her progress is simply unimaginable.


    However, soon, he frowned again.


    "Flawless progress is fast, but that kid''s progress is even more outrageous!"


    ?

 Chapter 95： Li Changsheng

    In the prosperous imperial city, people come and go, the traffic is busy, and the flow is endless.


    Lu Xiaoran brought his two apprentices to a corner of the imperial city.


    It''s a small intersection, not many people, so it''s okay.


    On the corner of the street, sat a one-legged beggar, dressed in tattered clothes. The messy long hair was sticking down on his face, making it impossible to see his appearance.


    In the imperial city, there are many such beggars. After all, some monks fight with others, their cultivation base is abolished, and they can only live as beggars in the end.


    Even though this is just a small intersection, there are several little beggars sitting there.


    But this beggar is obviously different from other beggars.


    He is not like other beggars who compromise and ask for a reward regardless of his dignity.


    However, although he does not ask for a reward, his more miserable appearance can arouse the sympathy of others. Therefore, there are many more people who reward him than those who reward other beggars.


    Naturally, this made other beggars unhappy.


    It was almost noon that day, when there were not many pedestrians, a few beggars looked at each other and then surrounded each other.


    "Boy, are you very good at robbing business? We all come out to beg for food, we shouted hard, worked hard, and only made a little money for food and clothing a day. You are better, sit still, don''t say a word, and earn more than us every day. many."


    The young beggar didn''t answer, the eyes hidden in the messy hair were dim, as if he didn''t take the little beggars in front of him in his eyes.


    This scene naturally made the beggars who were already upset even more annoyed.


    After cursing a few words, the crowd rushed forward, shot him, and beat him.


    The young beggar did not resist, like a dead man.


    Yun Lige and Fang Tianyuan, who were not far away, couldn''t help but feel a surge of anger in their hearts when they saw this scene.


    The thing they hate the most is bullying.


    These beggars, because they have a lot of people, it''s okay to beat a beggar in a group, and the other party is missing a leg, which is even more inhumane.


    "Master, let''s take action, these people are too hateful."


    Lu Xiaoran didn''t answer, just glanced at a figure in a black robe not far away, thoughtfully.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t die in a while."


    Then, in his mind, he began to call for prosperity.


    "Prosperity, come out."


    "Come, come, master, here I come."


    "Call me the other party''s information panel."


    "Okay, it''s being generated."


    Soon, a light curtain appeared in Lu Xiaoran''s mind.


    Li Changsheng, twenty-five years old.


    The original son of Qinglian Sword Sect, the son of the former Sect Master of Qinglian Sword Sect. The peerless genius, the genius of the sky, known as the reincarnation of the sword god!


    His life was a miracle.


    When he was born, the sword qi fell from the sky, and the swords trembled. Born with the sword bone, it is born with affinity for swordsmanship.


    At the age of one, he entered the body forging, at the age of two he broke the acquired heaven, at the age of three he developed the innate, and at the age of four he became a master.


    Before cultivating, he had already developed his sword intent, and after three years of practice, his sword intent had already become complete.


    At the age of seven, the Qinglian Sword Sect had no one to teach.


    Later, in the Jianzong ruins, he obtained the inheritance of the Sword Saint Litian ten thousand years ago, and his cultivation level made a leap.


    At the age of twelve, he killed a desolate and ancient flood dragon, obtained the dragon''s blood and quenched his body, and his cultivation level directly broke through the realm of creation, reaching the first level of the realm of breaking the delusion.


    Qinglian Jianzong regards it as the next generation headmaster.


    Naihe, at the age of sixteen, because of the marriage of the sect, he was offended and liked that girl''s son of luck.


    Needless to say, Li Changsheng, who was regarded as a miracle all his life, has since turned sharply down, not only was defeated by the opponent, but also maimed.


    Li Changsheng, who is obsessed with martial arts, is naturally unwilling to be outdone, looking for opportunities everywhere to improve his cultivation.


    However, there are still repeated defeats.


    He has experienced nearly 20 battles, both big and small.


    Every time, it ended in a fiasco. Every time, he was seriously injured and his cultivation was almost abolished.


    Until the last time, the opponent completely dug out his sword bone, destroyed his dantian, meridians, body... making him a complete waste.


    However, the other party did not kill him, but threw him to the Great Zhou Imperial City, became a beggar, and sent someone to supervise him.


    As for Li Changsheng''s parents, because they wanted to protect him, they were bombarded and killed by the other party, and their dead souls fell under Jiuyou.


    ...


    Seeing this scene, Lu Xiaoran was so stupid.


    If it wasn''t for a later turning point, a son of luck came and beat Li Changsheng into a cripple, Lu Xiaoran would almost think that Li Changsheng was a son of luck himself.


    He is simply too buggy.


    More perverted than myself.


    No, he didn''t change himself either.


    After all, Li Changsheng''s cultivation technique and the bloodline he was born with must far surpass his own. His cultivation method is the best of the holy rank, and at that time, he only had the heavenly rank cultivation method.


    But when he was twelve years old, he broke through the delusional realm. After cultivating for ten years, he broke through the Delusional Realm.


    Moreover, he just practiced the swordsmanship in martial arts.


    Lu Xiaoran is cultivating martial arts and formations, medicinal pills, refining weapons, etc. at the same time.


    So, strictly speaking, Lu Xiaoran still has to surpass him by a lot.


    However, such a perverted guy was eventually abused by the son of luck, and even his parents were sacrificed to heaven. How powerful does this son of luck have to be?


    Just give up on him like this?


    Ke Wangcai rated him as SSSSS, with a total of five S''s, much stronger than any of his current apprentices.


    It is a pity not to accept such a good disciple.


    Lu Xiaoran estimated that if he absorbed him, he would definitely be able to improve his cultivation very quickly in a short period of time.


    However, in this way, he will offend one more powerful Son of Luck.


    Is the income worthwhile?


    For a moment, Lu Xiaoran couldn''t help but hesitate.


    "Um...."


    He rubbed his temples fiercely, trying to calm his mind, but he couldn''t calm down.


    "Master, have you thought about it? I think he is about to be beaten to death. If it goes on like this, you don''t have to think about it."


    Lu Xiaoran slapped his head hard to force himself to wake up.


    "Go! Isn''t he just a child of luck? I have offended so many, so this one is not bad. Take action."


    Hearing Lu Xiaoran speak, Yun Lige and Fang Tianyuan shot at the same time.


    In an instant, the little beggars were directly dealt with.


    Li Changsheng, who was on the verge of being beaten, didn''t thank Yun Lige and the two of them. His eyes were all ashes.


    He had already lost his faith, his faith to live.


    His kendo heart has been completely shattered.


    Now, he has no hope of living.


    Just living like this, one day, one day.


    Even just now, even if he was beaten to death by a beggar, he would not struggle too much.

 Chapter 96： i can avenge you

    "Hey! Are you all right?"


    Yun Lige crouched down and patted Li Changsheng''s face, but Li Changsheng didn''t react.


    He was about to die.


    He who has lost his sword bone and his cultivation base is just an ordinary person. If it wasn''t for his body, which was once washed by spiritual energy, it is already the body of a strong man in the Delusional Realm, then he would have died long ago.


    Even so, he, who has been devastated for a long time, finally can''t bear it anymore, and is about to fall completely.


    "Give him an elixir."


    Fang Tianyuan took out a medicinal pill for healing and stuffed it into Li Changsheng''s mouth.


    When the medicinal pill entered, it immediately turned into a sweet spiritual energy, submerged in his body, and began to repair his injury.


    At this point, Li Changsheng just glanced at the two of them and said indifferently:


    "You... why do you have to save me?"


    Yun Lige smiled lightly:


    "The person who wants to save you is actually not us. To be precise, it is our master."


    "Master?"


    A look of confusion appeared in Li Changsheng''s eyes.


    He was a little puzzled.


    At this time, the man in black robe standing not far away also came behind Yun Lige.


    "Two fellow Daoists, you are a little bit nosy, aren''t you?"


    Yun Lige''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Although the other party didn''t show his aura, both of them could feel that the man in black robe''s cultivation was definitely not low.


    At least, it is much stronger than the two of them.


    Both of them are already masters of the God Refinement Realm, and the other''s cultivation is definitely not only in the Void Return Realm, it is very likely to be above the Creation Realm!


    "Who are you?"


    The man in black robe put his hands on his back and said indifferently:


    "I don''t need the two of you to ask me who I am. However, I hope the two of you don''t interfere with this kid''s affairs."


    Yun Lige smiled coldly.


    "If you say you won''t intervene, you won''t interfere, why? I want to intervene, but you won''t, right?"


    The man in black robe shook his head, his hands behind his back slowly fell.


    "Originally, I didn''t want to take action against the two of you. Unfortunately, the two of you really didn''t listen to persuasion. If that''s the case, then you can''t blame me."


    At the same time as the voice fell, an aura above his hands began to move slowly and continued to strengthen.


    Obviously, he was going to take action against Yun Lige and the two of them.


    However!


    Just as he was brewing, a big hand suddenly patted his shoulder.


    "Um?"


    The man in black robe frowned, and was about to turn his head to shoot at the opponent, when a heart-pounding aura suddenly erupted from that big hand, and then instantly pulled him into another dimension.


    There are mountains and rivers here, the birds sing and the flowers are fragrant, and it is like a fairyland on earth.


    However, this is definitely not the Great Zhou Imperial Capital, nor is it the scenery near the Great Zhou Imperial Capital.


    Before he could react, an extremely powerful and violent momentum rushed towards him and quickly pressed his head down.


    Boom¡ª!


    "Pfft¡ª!"


    He didn''t even have a chance to guard, and countless outrageous and powerful attacks came from all directions, all bombarding him.


    He wanted to resist, but he couldn''t.


    The imposing manner of the other party is too strong, too strong, how much is beyond his cultivation?


    As soon as his protective cover was formed, it was directly and mercilessly smashed to pieces, and finally, together with his body, one piece was crushed into pieces.


    No, to be precise, there are no scraps left.


    The other party directly killed him, causing him to be completely wiped out.


    After doing all this, Lu Xiaoran exhaled a turbid breath and walked out of the Shanhe Shejitu.


    Not to mention, before, he still disliked Shanhe Shejitu, and felt that this thing was only used to store things, and it was no different from space rings and storage bags.


    The results now seem to be pretty good.


    At least, after putting people in here, they can unscrupulously make moves to kill.


    This thing is too suitable for me, it is simply a must-have product for home travel.


    After putting away the map of the mountains and rivers, Lu Xiaoran just walked up to Li Changsheng, squatted down, looked at him, and said with a light smile:


    "Would you like to be my apprentice?"


    Li Changsheng looked at Lu Xiaoran''s eyes and said with some doubts:


    "you know me?"


    "Of course."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "Li Changsheng, a super-first-tier sect, the former saint son of Qinglian Sword Sect, the reincarnation of the sword god, a peerless genius, and he has also received the inheritance of the sword saint..."


    When Lu Xiaoran talked about Li Changsheng''s past, Li Changsheng was slightly surprised.


    However, Yun Lige and Fang Tianyuan were both speechless and shocked. The boss who opened his mouth was completely stupid.


    Li Changsheng is too condescending, isn''t it?


    They felt that Li Changsheng''s background and conditions were almost equal to Xiao Bei''s son of luck.


    Although Xiao Bei was able to buy imperial soldiers from the street stalls, Li Changsheng also had the endorsement of the entire Qinglian Sword Sect, providing countless rich resources.


    Xiao Bei only got the inheritance of a powerful emperor in the imperial realm, but Li Changsheng was better, he directly got the inheritance of an ancient swordsman.


    The only difference is that Li Changsheng is not the real sword **** reincarnated, and he has no memory of being a great emperor.


    And Xiao Bei has the memory of the emperor.


    So In theory, Xiao Bei is better.


    After all, in his previous life, he was really a great emperor. In this life, if there is no accident, there is still a chance to cultivate into a great emperor.


    After Li Changsheng was a little surprised, his eyes soon returned to normal, dimmed and turned away.


    "Although, I don''t know what your purpose is, and I don''t know why you know so much about my past."


    "But... you miscalculated. Now, I don''t want to be a teacher, and I don''t want to practice anymore."


    Lu Xiaoran spoke again:


    "I know, you, you have already lost the heart of martial arts. To deal with the son of luck, let alone you, if it is anyone in the world, I am afraid it is difficult to complete. However, we are different, worship me. For the teacher, join us, I can make you avenge."


    Li Changsheng looked at Lu Xiaoran in amazement.


    "Why?"


    Lu Xiaoran smiled slightly.


    "Only I know all the children of luck."


    Li Changsheng fell silent.


    He didn''t believe it after hearing a word or two from Lu Xiaoran.


    After all, before, he worked so hard, was so powerful, and had so many miracles, but he still lost in the end.


    Every time it fails.


    Why does Lu Xiaoran say that he knows the other party and can defeat the other party?


    The only thing Li Changsheng recognized was the name he gave to the other party, the ''Child of Luck''.


    That guy is indeed a child of luck.


    "You... who are you?"


    Lu Xiaoran took a deep breath and said solemnly:


    "Since...you asked the question sincerely, then I will tell you with great compassion. Listen carefully."

 Chapter 97： rekindle

    "We are a group of hard-working people who are unwilling to be defeated by comparisons.


    In order to prevent the world from being destroyed, to protect the balance of the world, and to carry out love and justice, a cute and charming villain!


    We, the Avengers. "


    Li Changsheng was silent for a moment, and then he said:


    "I didn''t understand."


    Lu Xiaoran: "..."


    Immediately, he coughed lightly to hide his embarrassment.


    "In short, as long as you know, join us, you can kill the enemy and avenge you and your parents, it''s that simple."


    Li Changsheng stared straight at Lu Xiaoran''s eyes.


    "You should know, if you accept me, what does it mean? It means that you have to fight against a powerful and unimaginable enemy. I''m not sure if he will kill you. However, it is related to me, Even if he doesn''t kill you, I''m afraid it won''t make you feel better. Maybe, you will end up like me."


    The corner of Lu Xiaoran''s mouth lifted slightly.


    "His subordinates have already been smashed to ashes by me. Do you think that even if I don''t accept you, the son of luck will let me go?"


    Li Changsheng closed his eyes and raised the corners of his mouth.


    "Unexpectedly, there are really people in this world who are more courageous than me. Well, since you don''t care, what should I be afraid of?"


    "Master is on top, and I will be worshipped by my disciples."


    As soon as the words fell, Lu Xiaoran''s mind sounded the voice of prosperity.


    "Ding, congratulations to the master, I have harvested a new disciple, rewarded with the best emperor-level sword - Qinglian Sword Art, and rewarded the soul of god-level martial arts - sword soul."


    Lu Xiaoran was a little surprised, God rank, what is that?


    He opened it casually, but when he saw the so-called god-level clearly, the whole person was completely messed up.


    That is no longer something that belongs to mortals.


    Only when the Great Emperor realizes the truth of the Great Dao between heaven and earth, smelts a lifetime of cultivation, fades away from the mortal body, and evolves into a god, something can be obtained.


    In other words, it is the real Son of Destiny, the reincarnation of the Sword God, and the blessing of heaven and earth, which can only be obtained.


    It is a hundred times, a thousand times more precious than a sword bone! Ten thousand times!


    That''s almost unattainable.


    From ancient times to the present, I don''t know how many great emperors have been there for the sake of the past, wanting to pursue, but being unable to exist.


    Divine soul is the invincible road, why do you need mortal bones with it?


    It seems that after devouring the luck of the son of luck, the ability to prosperous wealth has become more and more popular.


    very good.


    The more prosperous wealth you have, the more you will take it.


    This sword soul, if Li Changsheng is smelted, the apprentice will have the sword soul, and he will also have the sword soul. If you catch a bug, both of them will have the sword soul, which is perfect.


    Lu Xiaoran gave Li Changsheng a hand, and said with a smile:


    "Okay, from today onwards, you will be my Lu Xiaoran''s apprentice. With me here, I promise to be able to help you, smash that son of luck, and let you take revenge."


    Li Changsheng just smiled and didn''t say much.


    He apprenticed to Lu Xiaoran, and there was indeed a glimmer of hope in his heart, hoping that he could make a breakthrough.


    However, he has failed many times. Every time, he is defeated by that man. He is already defeated, and he will not expect too much. He can really defeat the other party.


    Lu Xiaoran said to Yun Lige:


    "You two, tell your little junior brother the rules of being a teacher. Buy some materials for the teacher to help him repair his body."


    "Yes."


    After Yun Lige agreed, Lu Xiaoran went straight to the largest medicinal herb store in the imperial capital.


    He has a lot of very high-quality medicinal pills on him, which can also repair Li Changsheng''s body.


    However, Lu Xiaoran didn''t want to be so sloppy.


    You must know that Li Changsheng was originally born with a sword bone. His original physique was very powerful, and it could even be said to be abnormal.


    The more perfect you can repair him, the better you will be in subsequent cultivation.


    Yun Lige and Fang Tianyuan looked like tireless mentors, and began to guide Li Changsheng in the direction of ''Gou''.


    "Junior Brother Li, Master''s rules are mainly reflected in the word ''gou''. Basically, if you can''t fight, you won''t fight, if you can run away, try to run away as much as possible. If you can''t run away, you must put the opponent , the ashes of the killing will be wiped out, leaving no scum... Never give the enemy any chance to be resurrected."


    Li Changsheng looked stunned.


    These masters and apprentices are a bit interesting.


    It was the first time he had heard such a theory.


    In the past, because of his strong cultivation, he was a genius, and his battles were never vain, but real confrontational battles. There is no trick to win by strength.


    Now what Yun Lige and the others are saying are completely different.


    But don''t say it, what they said did make some sense.


    Actually, at the beginning, I also had the opportunity to defeat that man, but unfortunately, every time I cultivated something, I immediately went to fight with the opponent.


    Helpless, the opponent''s cultivation level, every time, improves a little bit faster than him.


    If you do it yourself, don''t be so reckless, and cultivate for a while, maybe you will have a chance to turn defeat into victory.


    And when Yun Lige talked about the theory of the son of luck, Li Changsheng''s face became even more solemn.


    He never imagined that there are such people in this world.


    Even if he met his opponent before, he never thought about why the opponent always took one step ahead of him.


    Now, he finally understands, because the other party hung up, he didn''t hang up!


    Therefore, he finally lost and fell into this field.


    At this moment, Li Changsheng suddenly had an idea, an idea that even he himself felt a little crazy.


    This time, maybe he can.


    This master is very reliable and stable.


    But there is a question, if the opponent is really strong, can this master stand it?


    ...


    On the other side, Lu Xiaoran has also come to the largest medicinal herb shop in the imperial city - Guodantang!


    Of course, here is not only the sale of medicinal materials, but also the sale of finished medicinal pills, but the medicinal materials are very complete, which can be easily purchased by alchemists.


    Lu Xiaoran walked straight in, came to the counter, and handed out a piece of paper. All the medicinal materials written on it were all recorded by him.


    Because the medicinal materials are too valuable, in order to prevent others from recognizing him, Lu Xiaoran also specially put on a mask and a cloak.


    "Bring me these herbs."


    The guy trotted over quickly, took the paper, and said with a smile:


    "Guest officer, wait a moment, I''ll prepare it for you."


    When the words fell, he lowered his head and glanced, but his eyes instantly widened.


    "This... guest officer, are you sure you want to buy these things? These are the best of the best! I won''t say about the dragon spirit grass, these hundred beasts, Lingling Qiqiao Xuelian... one after another, one piece Pieces, add up, that''s not an ordinary price."


    ?

 Chapter 98： Lin Fei

    "Don''t worry, you can take it. The money won''t be short of you."


    "Okay, I''ll get it for you."


    The other party quickly found him all the medicinal materials Lu Xiaoran needed.


    "Hello, the total price is 1,253,000 top-grade spirit stones."


    Lu Xiaoran sorted out the storage bag and threw it to the other party. After the other party counted it, his attitude was even more respectful.


    "Senior, if you spend more than one million top-grade spirit stones in our Guodantang at once, you can apply for the supreme VIP of our Guodantang, and you can enjoy certain discounts when you spend in our Guodantang in the future. Dates, as well as thoughtful gifts from our Guodantang."


    "No."


    "Senior, this is very cost-effective. If you don''t do it, it will be a pity."


    "No."


    Lu Xiaoran spit out two words coldly again, grabbed what he needed, turned around and left.


    Applying for the Supreme Card may seem like a good idea, but in fact, all Lu Xiaoran''s information will be recorded, which will easily cause trouble for himself.


    Besides, he didn''t buy medicinal herbs every day, but only once in a while.


    Compared to that discount, privacy is the most important thing.


    However, just as Lu Xiaoran came to the door, he heard a little argument at the counter behind him.


    "What? The Linglong Qiqiao Xuelian is gone?"


    "I''m sorry, we really don''t have it anymore, it''s just sold out."


    "Who did you sell it to?"


    "We don''t know either. The other party is wearing a hat, and he didn''t have a VIP status. He didn''t leave any message. But he just left not long ago. You can find it if you look at the door."


    The other party came to the door quickly, but Lu Xiaoran''s speed was obviously faster than his. In an instant, he removed all his disguise, and he looked similar to an ordinary cultivator.


    The other party looked around at the door, looked around for a while, but couldn''t find anyone with a hat, and stomped his feet in anger.


    "It''s too bad. If I didn''t buy the exquisite snow lotus with seven orifices, the concubine Lin would definitely not forgive me lightly."


    Lu Xiaoran secretly remembered the title of Consort Lin.


    Linglong Qiqiao Xuelian repairs the soul. Generally speaking, there are too few people who use it.


    Why did that Concubine Lin need to use the Linglong Qiqiao Xuelian?


    He was about to go back and asked Ji Wuxia, the concubine Lin''s information.


    ...


    On the other side, Yun Lige and Fang Tianyuan had already brought Li Changsheng back to the palace, and they happened to meet Ji Wuxia.


    "Eldest brother, junior brother, this is...?"


    Fang Tianyuan smiled and said:


    "Senior sister, this is Junior Brother Li, Li Changsheng, the disciple that Master just accepted."


    "Li Changsheng? Why does this name sound so familiar? I seem to have heard it somewhere."


    After a pause, she suddenly seemed to think of something and exclaimed:


    "Wait a minute, Li Changsheng, aren''t you the holy son of the Qinglian Sword Sect? A peerless genius who is known as the reincarnation of the sword god?"


    Li Changsheng smiled bitterly.


    "That''s all in the past. Now I''m just a cripple. Changsheng, I''ve seen Senior Sister."


    Ji Wuxia nodded.


    "You are also a miserable person. The engagement of the sect was not what you wanted, but as a result, it hurt you like this. It is really a disaster."


    After a pause, she spoke again:


    "However, you don''t have to be too sad. Before, you might not have been able to defeat that man, but now, after joining the master''s sect, you will definitely be able to take revenge and succeed."


    Li Changsheng nodded, but he was even more curious about Lu Xiaoran in his heart.


    This master is really strange. Although there are only a few disciples under the sect, all of them have unique identities, and they all have one thing in common, they have all been bullied by others.


    And the most important question is, these people seem to respect him very much, what kind of charm does Lu Xiaoran have?


    Let them all believe in him so stubbornly?


    "Junior sister, let''s take the junior brother to take a bath first. Later, the master will come back to help the junior brother rebuild his body."


    Ji Wuxia nodded.


    "No problem, you can directly instruct the maids. I have told them that they will help."


    "Okay."


    The two brought Li Changsheng into the other courtyard. Ji Wuxia was just about to go in when a light laughter came from their ears.


    "Sister Wuxia, long time no see."


    Ji Wuxia glanced at the person who came, and immediately said:


    "Wuxia has seen Brother Wang."


    The person here is Ji Wuxin. King Zining had six children in total, and Ji Wuxin came in second, after Ji Wushang.


    Ji Wuxin gave her a hand, and the aura held Ji Wuxia''s little hand to straighten her up.


    "I haven''t come back for so long, how was your life outside? It''s hard, right?"


    Ji Wuxia shook her head.


    "Fortunately, Master treats me like my own."


    "You have a very strong personality. You don''t like to tell others about anything you encounter. Even if you are wronged, you may not tell me. However, you must know that you are from the Zining Palace and my sister. It''s a good thing for girls to be strong, but when they run into trouble, they still have to rely on their family members. There''s no shame in that."


    Ji Wuxia nodded, and Ji Wuxin continued:


    "You have to cultivate well, and don''t slack off. That Lin Fei, his progress is not ordinary, and now he has become the prince-in-law Every time my father enters the court, hundreds of officials will have discussions. , In the words, I am disrespectful to my Zining Palace."


    Ji Wuxia took a deep breath, clenched her fists slightly, and her eyes were slightly cold.


    "Lin Fei''s matter, sooner or later, I will have a break with him."


    Ji Wuxin nodded.


    "You can have this heart, but that Lin Fei is really a monster. In the entire Da Zhou, there are very few people in the younger generation who can be his opponents. We don''t expect you to be ashamed, we just ask you to cultivate. It is stronger, so that the father and king can save a little face."


    After speaking, he handed Ji Wuxia a storage bag.


    "This is the resource that my father asked me to give you. There are 100 vitality pills, 10,000 high-grade spirit stones, and some other heavenly and earthly treasures to help you cultivate."


    "Thank you."


    Ji Wuxia''s face was dull. If she had received the training resources before, she would definitely be very excited, because the resources of the palace are too rich, which is almost equivalent to several sect elders outside, offering sacrifices for a month.


    But now... Seriously, she really doesn''t look down on her.


    The Origin Qi Dan, the brothers and sisters, are all eaten like jelly beans. Now, everyone is starting to eat Spirit Marrow Dan, Qian Yuan Dan and the like.


    Seeing Ji Wuxia accept the medicinal pill, Ji Wuxin immediately put her hands on her back and walked into the other courtyard.


    "Speaking of which, the servants of the palace said that your cheap master re-arranged all the formations in your other courtyard. He didn''t damage the basic formation of our palace, right?"


    Ji Wuxia shook her head.


    "That''s definitely not the case. My master''s method of formation is unparalleled in the world."


    As soon as these words came out, Ji Wuxin stopped and glanced back at her.

 Chapter 99： baby is frightened

    "Unparalleled in the world?"


    Ji Wuxin''s tone was somewhat displeased.


    "Wuxia, although you may not like to hear what I say. However, as your brother Wang, I still have to say that your master, he is a straggler after all. Maybe his cultivation is not bad, but... .In the imperial capital, it may not be able to be on the table.


    It''s okay if you talk about it at home. If you go out, you have to brag about it like this. I am afraid that people will laugh at my princess of the Zining Palace, and she has shallow knowledge. "


    Ji Wuxia frowned slightly.


    A teacher for one day, a father for life.


    The dignity of a master is very important on the mainland. Even if the other party is his half-brother, he cannot humiliate him at will.


    With her current cultivation level of the third level of the Divine Refinement Realm, it would definitely be no problem to beat Ji Wuxin.


    However, in that case, one''s own cultivation will be exposed. I''m afraid it will cause a huge shock, and the master will definitely not be happy.


    At this time, Ji Wuxia''s eyes fell on the master''s formation.


    The next moment, the corner of her mouth raised slightly, and she thought of a method.


    If you use the formation method, you will not reveal the master''s cultivation, because the formation mage does not rely on the cultivation base, and the formation mage in the spiritual realm can also create a very powerful formation.


    "Since... Brother Wang doesn''t like my master''s formation, why not... ask Brother Wang to give it a try?"


    Ji Wuxin glanced at her again.


    "It''s actually going to use aggressive tactics."


    "It''s a trick, but... does Brother Wang dare to take it?"


    Ji Wuxin chuckled lightly.


    "If it''s an ordinary person, I''d be too lazy to take care of it, but since you want to see it, then I''ll let you see the gap between me and your master who was trained by the palace."


    When the words fell, he slowly stepped into Lu Xiaoran''s formation.


    Ji Wuxin immediately threw a spirit stone, and in the eye of the formation, communicated with other spirit stones that had already been arranged, and completely activated the formation.


    In an instant, a heart-pounding white light suddenly enveloped Ji Wuxin.


    Ji Wuxin just wanted to let out a disdainful hum, but in the next second, countless spiritual energy, like a tide, gathered crazily on top of his head. Without giving him a chance to react, he directly pressed his head down with an unrivaled attitude.


    Boom¡ª!


    "Pfft¡ª!"


    Ji Wuxin didn''t even react, so she was hit hard, and blood spurted out of her mouth.


    "damn it!"


    In an instant, all the hairs on his body exploded.


    At this time, Ji Wuxin just realized how stupid she was just now.


    Dare not to be careless at all, he immediately used the power of his entire body to resist the power of this great formation.


    Unfortunately, he thought wrong again.


    The power of this formation has surpassed his imagination. The blow just now was actually only a small test of the water. When he used his spiritual energy, the pressure in the formation was also increasing simultaneously.


    Therefore, before he could breathe a sigh of relief, in the formation, several rays of light lit up at the same time, followed by one attack after another, all of which bombarded him mercilessly.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    At this moment, Ji Wuxia''s other courtyard was filled with the sound of explosions, accompanied by Ji Wuxin''s screams.


    "Flawless, quickly withdraw this formation."


    Ji Wuxia shook her head.


    "Now, do you know how powerful my master is?"


    While speaking, she stretched out her hand, preparing to take the spirit stone in the formation.


    Of course!


    The next second, she found that she was isolated by the formation.


    Ji Wuxia''s expression changed.


    "Complete calf."


    She has already thought of something. It is estimated that the master has arranged a series of formations. When the attacking formation is triggered, the defensive formation will continue to be triggered to protect the formation from damage.


    Therefore, she cannot destroy this formation at all. Unless it is the spirit stone in the formation, all of them are exhausted.


    However, if all the spirit stones were exhausted, Ji Wuxin would be blown up to powder.


    The explosion sounded more and more intense, Ji Wuxin roared while forcing the attack of the formation:


    "Ji Wuxia, what the **** are you doing? Hurry up and withdraw this formation!"


    Ji Wuxia gritted her teeth and said:


    "The formation can''t be withdrawn. My master arranged a series of formations, one by one. In addition to attacking formations, there are also defensive formations. People outside can''t get in at all. How to unlock the formations?"


    Ji Wuxin''s heart was half cold. Could it be that the prince of his dignified Zining Palace was going to die in the formation of this mountain cultivator?


    If this is the case, to what extent does he have to suffer?


    A kind of collapse overwhelmed her heart, Ji Wuxin gritted her teeth desperately, and could only forcibly break through the formation.


    If he can''t break through, he will surely die!


    "Blood shunting!"


    Knowing that the formation is powerful, he did not dare to delay too much, and directly used a secret blood burning technique.


    Although it will make him lose some qi and blood, it is still much better than dying!


    Fortunately, Lu Xiaoran only used 20-30% of his formation strength this time, and he deployed an ordinary heaven-level formation, which was not very powerful.


    Therefore, Ji Wuxin, who is a mountain and sea realm, used a secret technique and spent the price of being seriously injured, and finally escaped from the formationPut-!


    Ji Wuxin ruthlessly fell to the ground outside the formation, gasping for breath, most of his clothes had been torn to pieces, his body was covered in blood, his face was ashen, and he looked extremely embarrassed.


    But after a while, he managed to squeeze out a smile of the rest of his life.


    "Finally, I escaped."


    As soon as the voice fell, a very majestic figure appeared in his eyes.


    This made him stunned for a moment, and immediately got up, knelt toward the other party and said:


    "Father, my son and minister are incompetent, please forgive me."


    "Trash, you have lost all the face of my Zining Palace."


    When the words fell, the other party directly slammed a palm onto Ji Wuxin''s body, blasting him away on the spot.


    "Father, please forgive me, my son is incompetent and I know I am guilty, but if you continue to fight, my son will really be unable to hold on."


    ...


    Ji Wuxia in the distance, watching Ji Wuxin, in an open space, punched and kicked at himself, and said "Father King" in his mouth, his face turned black.


    Shizun... an illusion array was even arranged.


    Ji Wuxin thought that he had escaped from the master''s formation. In fact, the entire yard was full of formations. When one formation was activated, all other formations would be activated. There are also countless people waiting for him until he is boiled to death.


    At this time, looking at his second brother, he was so weak that he might faint at any time, but he kept punching and kicking himself, and Ji Wuxia didn''t dare to waste any more time.


    You have to call the father and the king quickly, and let the experts in the house come to the rescue, otherwise, my second brother, I am afraid that he will really kill himself.

 Chapter 100： This master is powerful and outrageous

    "Where did this sand sculpture come from?"


    Just when Ji Wuxia was flustered, a familiar voice instantly made her breathe a sigh of relief.


    Ji Wuxia immediately turned around and bowed to the master:


    "Master, please save my second brother. He wants to try your formation, but he can''t come out now. If it goes on like this, he is about to die."


    Lu Xiaoran: "..."


    "This sand sculpture, it''s okay to be idle, what are you doing here to try my formation?"


    Having said that, the opponent was not an assassin, but Ji Wuxia''s second brother, and he couldn''t really kill him.


    Therefore, Lu Xiaoran''s finger tapped twice in the void, two auras disappeared into the formation, and the formation was immediately released.


    All the hallucinations disappeared, and Ji Wuxin finally stopped beating herself.


    "Thank you, Master."


    Ji Wuxia thanked him, while Lu Xiaoran waved his hand.


    "Don''t say thank you first, you should take him to heal quickly. This guy seems to have used the secret technique of burning blood and was seriously injured. If he doesn''t get treatment in time, it will easily hurt the foundation."


    If it was his precious apprentice, he would definitely use the Qing Emperor Longevity Art to save him, but if the other party is not, then forget it.


    Lu Xiaoran didn''t want to be a nonsense old man.


    Ji Wuxia nodded and walked quickly to Ji Wuxin''s side.


    Ji Wuxin waved her hands again and again, terrified, the arrogance just now disappeared.


    "Don''t come here, you are fake, they are all fake, don''t come here."


    Ji Wuxia''s pretty face couldn''t help but twitch.


    "Second brother, the formation has been removed, you are safe now."


    "Fuck you, I don''t believe it, you are all fake, it''s all illusion, don''t come here, whoever comes, I''ll kill anyone!"


    Seeing Ji Wuxin''s horrified appearance, Ji Wuxia sighed helplessly, stepped on his feet, performed a hurricane without shadow step, and came to Ji Wuxin''s back in an instant, a knife in his hand slashed into the back of his head , stun him, and this can be regarded as calming him down.


    She bent down and was about to take Ji Wuxin to heal her wounds. The corners of Ji Wuxin''s mouth were still muttering to herself.


    "Father, don''t beat me, I''m really dying..."


    Ji Wuxia''s face twitched violently again, he lifted his shoulders, like an eagle catching a chicken, he quickly took him away and went to the medical center in the palace for treatment.


    Lu Xiaoran came to the formation, saw the blood stains all over the ground, and frowned.


    "I only used about 20-30% of my strength to set up the formation this time, and the flawless second brother is already at the fifth level of the Mountain and Sea Realm. According to reason, he shouldn''t be so miserable. It seems that my paragraph With time, the strength of the array formation has become stronger again. The strength of two or three layers is estimated to have reached the strength of the previous four or five layers.


    But fortunately, it''s just a flawless second brother. If a few masters come and touch the two emperor-level formations, it will be really troublesome. "


    With Lu Xiaoran''s settings, once someone comes in, they will first touch those ordinary heavenly formations.


    Because he will definitely stay in this yard all the time, he will find out immediately that he will not let the opponent continue to trigger the emperor-level formation.


    The emperor-level formation is used to save lives, and it must be set up, but Lu Xiaoran doesn''t want to expose it until the moment of crisis.


    Unexpectedly, Ji Wuxia, the second brother of the sand sculpture, would come here to create his own formation.


    Fortunately, his cultivation is only in the mountains and seas, and it is far from the level that triggers the emperor-level formation.


    Shaking his head, Lu Xiaoran came to his apprentice''s room. Li Changsheng had just taken a shower, and the dirt on his body had been removed. He looks much drier now and looks very handsome. Regret.


    But this is not a problem. The reason why Lu Xiaoran went out to buy those precious medicinal materials was to rebuild Li Changsheng''s body.


    "Master."


    When the three Yun Lige saw Lu Xiaoran coming, they immediately bowed their hands to Lu Xiaoran.


    Lu Xiaoran nodded, and immediately rushed to Yun Lige and the two said:


    "You two, why don''t you hurry up and train for me?"


    "Ah? Master, it''s the first time for us to come to the Imperial Capital, and we haven''t even gone around."


    Lu Xiaoran glared at the two of them angrily, and said:


    "What are you shopping for? You two scumbags, with such a low cultivation base, why are you embarrassed to be lazy? The donkeys in the production team don''t dare to rest like you! Hurry up and go to practice."


    "Uh.... as ordered."


    The two immediately ran obediently to practice.


    Li Changsheng couldn''t help but said:


    "Master, shouldn''t practice be a combination of work and rest? If you only cultivate blindly and increase your mental burden, it will be easy to get into trouble, right?"


    Lu Xiaoran glanced at him.


    "That''s an ordinary exercise, my exercise, there''s no such thing."


    The reason why the emperor-level exercise method is called the emperor-level exercise method is because it is perfect enough that it has eliminated many defects in the exercise method.


    Theoretically speaking, the more advanced the exercises are, the more perfect they are. Although the difficulty of cultivation also increases, once learned, the speed of improving cultivation is very powerful, and it will also reduce the chance of going crazy.


    Emperor-level exercises are basically no longer going to be crazy, unless it is a real sand sculpture.


    And most importantly, if they don''t cultivate, how can Lu Xiaoran''s cultivation be improved?


    He is still far from the cultivation base of the Great Emperor.


    Li Changsheng saw that Lu Xiaoran didn''t listen to him, and didn''t say much.


    He has been up and down many times, and he is no longer a stunned young boy. He still understands the reason why people have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    Lu Xiaoran is happy.


    "Okay, don''t worry about them, we''ll start repairing your body now."


    "Yes."


    As soon as he answered, Li Changsheng saw Lu Xiaoran and took out a lot of precious medicinal herbs.


    This made his eyes change slightly and his heart warmed.


    These medicinal materials are not cheap.


    Although it was not particularly rare for him in the past, but now, he is just a waste.


    Even if the body is repaired, it may not be able to achieve much in the martial arts journey, at least compared to before, it is estimated that it is not comparable.


    But Lu Xiaoran still got him so many good things, and Li Changsheng was still a little moved.


    "Thank you, Master. Which room are we in to start repairing our bodies?"


    "Not in the room, or in other words, not in the palace. There are many people here. If you repair your body and attract visions of heaven and earth, it is estimated that there will be a lot of trouble."


    "A vision of heaven and earth?"


    Li Changsheng couldn''t help but feel a little speechless.


    It''s just repairing a broken body, but it can still trigger the vision of heaven and earth?


    You must know that in his life, only when he was born, he had a vision of heaven and earth, and that was because he had a natural sword bone.


    Now, his sword bone has been dug away, Lu Xiaoran can only repair his body, but he cannot repair the sword bone for himself.


    So, how could there be a vision of heaven and earth?


    ?

 Chapter 101： Frightened Li Changsheng

    When Li Changsheng thought that Lu Xiaoran was joking, suddenly, Lu Xiaoran took out a picture scroll from nowhere.


    "Um?"


    The moment he saw this picture scroll, Li Changsheng couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    He has no cultivation level now, so he can''t be like a normal expert, and he can immediately see that the mountains and rivers are different.


    However, as a former master, he still has some keen awareness.


    This painting is not simple.


    However, thinking about it carefully, this kind of thing seems to be normal.


    After all, if Lu Xiaoran didn''t have two brushes, he wouldn''t dare to boast about Haikou and accept himself as a disciple.


    Just thinking about it, Li Changsheng suddenly felt that the scene around him and Lu Xiaoran suddenly changed.


    From the heavily-built palace, I suddenly came to a wilderness.


    There are mountains and waters here, abundant spiritual energy, purple air coming from the east, and it has a unique flavor.


    But the problem is not this, but that Lu Xiaoran can bring him here in an instant. This teleportation method is something he has never seen before.


    "Master''s teleportation method is quite mysterious. I have been in the arena for more than ten years and have met many strange people, but I have never seen this teleportation method."


    Lu Xiaoran gave him a strange look.


    "The method of teleportation? I didn''t use the method of teleportation."


    Li Changsheng was startled.


    "It''s not the teleportation method? Then why did we suddenly come here? Or, is this an illusion?"


    Lu Xiaoran was a little speechless.


    "This isn''t an illusion either, it''s inside the map of the Shanhe Sheji, which is the inside of the painting I just took."


    "what?"


    Li Changsheng''s eyes widened instantly.


    "Master, are you making a joke about longevity?"


    "How can I make fun of you?"


    Lu Xiaoran grumbled angrily, while Li Changsheng''s sweat had slowly started to wet his back.


    As we all know, the magic weapon of the space category cannot be achieved by including living creatures in it.


    But a painting by Lu Xiaoran can actually include a living human being in it, and looking at the space inside, it is so huge that it has become a small world of its own.


    Where is this still a magic weapon?


    Is this an imperial soldier?


    What are you kidding? Lu Xiaoran actually has an imperial soldier? Who is he?


    Before Li Changsheng was shocked, Lu Xiaoran had already recorded a spirit gathering formation to help gather spiritual energy.


    The spiritual energy of Shanhe Shejitu relies on absorbing the outside, and then spreads evenly into the entire space, so Lu Xiaoran still needs to use the spirit gathering method to help gather the spiritual energy.


    Because he was afraid that Li Changsheng''s body would not be able to bear it, Lu Xiaoran didn''t use 100% of his formation carving power, but only used about 60%.


    However, because of his recent increase in the level of formation carving, the current 60% is equivalent to 70% to 80% of the original, which is quite remarkable.


    "This big formation, sh~."


    When Li Changsheng saw the great formation recorded by Lu Xiaoran, his scalp tingled instantly.


    The formation method can be seen without cultivation.


    Therefore, based on his experience, he can naturally see how mysterious and delicate the formation that Lu Xiaoran is carving at the moment.


    This formation is even a little bit better than the formation of Qinglian Sword Sect at the beginning.


    You must know that Qinglian Sword Sect, as a super-first-tier sect, its formation strength is much stronger than that of a first-tier sect like Xuanwu Zhenzong.


    Only the Great Zhou Imperial Family, a behemoth of this level, can surpass the Qinglian Sword Sect.


    But who is Lu Xiaoran?


    He is just an unknown junior!


    But the level of his formation technique is really powerful and outrageous, and it has reached the level of defying the sky.


    Lu Xiaoran didn''t think about it. Since he had already accepted Li Changsheng as his apprentice, he naturally didn''t need to avoid him.


    At this time, he began to throw those precious materials into the formation according to a certain proportion.


    As soon as the material entered the formation, it was smashed into **** by the spiritual energy.


    With this move, Li Changsheng couldn''t help but be amazed.


    Although he has never alchemy, he can see at a glance that Lu Xiaoran''s method of dispensing is extraordinary and precise.


    There are some jobs that people all over the world can do, but there are only a few who want to do them well.


    From nothing is simple, but from simple to top-level, it is as difficult as reaching the sky.


    After Lu Xiaoran put the last ingredient into the formation, a chaotic nine-colored light group was already formed in the formation.


    It is a medicinal material, mixed with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, a gas with extremely nutritious value. Even if a warrior is dying, his body is disabled, and only one breath is left, this nine-colored aura can save the opponent.


    To put it bluntly, it is the holy medicine for healing.


    Li Changsheng guessed that he was about to start playing. After all, after this step, the only thing left was to let him in and repair his injuries.


    However, Lu Xiaoran didn''t move, and he was still frowning, not knowing what he was thinking.


    After a while, Li Changsheng couldn''t help it anymore. He wanted to speak and ask Lu Xiaoran, but Lu Xiaoran suddenly raised his head, UU read and gave a high five.


    "Yes, use this."


    Li Changsheng: "???"


    Just at Li Changsheng, who was puzzled, suddenly, he saw Lu Xiaoran and took out a small porcelain bottle from his sleeve.


    This small porcelain vase is full of white jade, shining brightly, and it is extraordinary at first sight.


    Before Li Changsheng could react, Lu Xiaoran had already opened the small porcelain bottle.


    In the next second, from the small porcelain bottle, several pills suddenly flew out, emitting golden light, flying around in the air.


    Li Changsheng was instantly stunned, the boss with his mouth open, his chin almost dropped to the ground.


    This...this...this is Didan, right?


    Is he dreaming?


    Or is he blinded?


    Does Lu Xiaoran actually have Didan?


    Are you kidding him?


    Didan was an extremely rare thing in the ancient times, and now it is almost even rarer. If you look for it all over the world, you may not be able to easily find a few.


    Even if there were, they would have been monopolized by those top-level forces for a long time. Where did Lu Xiaoran get this thing?


    Moreover, there were several at once, not even one.


    This guy is simply inhuman!


    "Master... Master... This... is this Didan?"


    Out of disbelief, Li Changsheng couldn''t help but ask.


    And Lu Xiaoran joked:


    "Yo, it''s pretty good, I can tell at a glance that this is Didan, and sure enough, the qualifications are good."


    Hearing Lu Xiaoran''s own admission, the last string of tension in Li Changsheng''s heart was completely broken.


    What kind of master did he find?

 Chapter 102： stable

    Lu Xiaoran completely ignored Li Changsheng, who was already frightened, and said to himself:


    "Simply repairing your injury will not have much effect in the later stage. It will be more troublesome to cultivate. It is better for me to use the Emperor Blood Pill first to help you repair and enhance your physique. In this case, you will cultivate in the later stage. It will do more with less.¡±


    What Lu Xiaoran wanted was a genius apprentice, not a stupid apprentice.


    He wants the other party to be able to quickly cultivate and generate more benefits for himself.


    For this, part of the pre-payment is required.


    Soon, he crushed a few Emperor Blood Pills and incorporated them into those medicinal materials, just waiting for Li Changsheng to absorb one piece.


    Li Changsheng took a deep breath.


    At this time, I guess it''s time to play by yourself, right?


    This process should be very painful. After all, with so many medicinal materials, reshaping one''s body, it is estimated that every cell will be washed away by the medicinal power.


    He is ready.


    Of course!


    Lu Xiaoran still had no intention of letting him in.


    Just when Li Changsheng was puzzled, he saw Lu Xiaoran, who took out a sword-shaped golden soul from nowhere.


    "This...this is..."


    Li Changsheng, who was already shocked enough, completely collapsed the moment he saw this golden sword soul.


    This is so special, is it the soul of the sword?


    It is the soul that surpasses mortal martial arts¡ªthe soul of the sword!


    Li Changsheng is a natural genius in swordsmanship, and the soul of the sword is the ultimate goal he pursues.


    Before, when he had a sword bone, the purpose of cultivation was to cultivate a sword soul.


    And now, Lu Xiaoran actually took out a sword soul directly.


    What is this kidding?


    Lu Xiaoran has this stuff?


    Who is he?


    At this moment, Li Changsheng''s whole mind fell into a blank space.


    Lu Xiaoran smiled and said with his sword soul:


    "You had a sword bone before, but you may not be able to cultivate a sword soul. Now, while you are rebuilding your body, I will directly inject the sword soul into your body and fuse with your soul. In this way, in the future, You will regenerate the sword bone, even if the sword bone is dug up, the sword bone will regenerate.


    "Gudu."


    Li Changsheng swallowed hard.


    "This...this kind of rare treasure, Master, really want to give it to my disciple?"


    He has begun to call himself a disciple.


    In fact, when Li Changsheng was just accepted by Lu Xiaoran, he was still a little arrogant.


    However, at this moment, the shock and emotion that Lu Xiaoran has done for him has made him truly believe that Lu Xiaoran will be his master from now on.


    You know, don''t say anything else, just say that Lu Xiaoran is willing to give him a sword soul, this kind of favor alone is enough to make him a little brother for Lu Xiaoran for a lifetime.


    That is a sword soul. If its news is revealed, even if it subverts one Great Zhou Dynasty, or even ten Great Zhou Dynasty, it will be an easy thing.


    It is too precious, precious is suffocating.


    It is enough to cause the remaining great emperors in this world to go out to fight and fight with their lives!


    Lu Xiaoran said with a light smile:


    "Of course I want to give it to you, what will I do if I don''t give it to you?"


    "Gudu."


    Although he swallowed in excitement, Li Changsheng couldn''t help but want to ask a question, because he felt that it was a little unrealistic.


    "Master... Do you know the value of this thing?"


    Lu Xiaoran nodded again.


    "Of course you know, Sword Soul, the existence above the emperor rank, the **** rank. Basically, there may not be one of several great emperors who can understand this."


    "Do you know you gave it back to me?"


    Lu Xiaoran glanced at Li Changsheng.


    "Isn''t it just a sword soul? Look at your unpromising appearance."


    Li Changsheng was dumbfounded, and he didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    On the one hand, it is the peerless sword soul that I am about to obtain, the one I have dreamed of all my life, but cannot achieve.


    On the other hand, it is Master Shizun, who doesn''t care about Sword Soul at all.


    At this moment, Lu Xiaoran''s favorability in Li Changsheng''s heart had exploded to the limit.


    too strong!


    This Master is really too strong!


    At this moment, he finally knew why Yun Lige, Ji Wuxia and the others respected Lu Xiaoran so much.


    With such an awesome master, even if a great emperor came over to wash his feet, he might not be able to catch his eye.


    Steady!


    This time, I have stabilized by 100 million points!


    The hope that had been shattered was revived at this moment.


    Now, he feels that he is full of hope for a successful revenge.


    "Okay, you can go in."


    Lu Xiaoran gave Li Changsheng a wink, but Li Changsheng did not go in directly, but took a deep breath and asked solemnly:


    "Master, before my disciple goes in, my disciple has a question, and I especially want to ask you."


    "Tell me."


    "You...why are you being so nice to your disciple?"


    Lu Xiaoran was startled, and then looked at Li Changsheng speechlessly.


    Why is it nice to you? Do you still need to ask this question?


    When raising leeks, watering, fertilizing, and weeding is all about cutting leeks?


    But this he said was inappropriate.


    Therefore, Lu Xiaoran coughed lightly and said solemnly:


    "A teacher for one day, a father for life. From the moment you worshipped me, I will treat you as my own son."


    "Master!"


    Li Changsheng clenched his fists tightly, his eyes were flushed, and moved tears welled up in his eyes.


    Lu Xiaoran was silent for a moment, then immediately said:


    "Can''t you get in? Are you afraid of pain?"


    Li Changsheng took a deep breath, his face was solemn, his eyes were firm to the extreme, and then he bowed to Lu Xiaoran three times, and then stepped into the formation resolutely.


    Lu Xiaoran didn''t dare to waste time, and immediately controlled the elixir to restore Li Changsheng''s body.


    In an instant, countless medicinal powers poured into Li Changsheng''s body violently.


    The tingling sensation was like billions of ants devouring themselves frantically, and it seemed like hundreds of millions of sword lights were piercing through their sweat pores.


    It hurts!


    Heartbreaking pain.


    Hold on, don''t shout!


    No matter how painful it is, you can''t cry.


    This is the formation that Master built for himself, and the elixir he bought.


    If he shouted, how could he be worthy of the care of his old man?


    Tolerate....


    Tolerate.....


    I couldn''t bear it anymore, it was so painful!


    "what--!"


    In the formation, Li Changsheng finally couldn''t bear it any longer, and let out an earth-shattering roar.


    When Lu Xiaoran heard Li Changsheng''s roar outside the formation, he couldn''t help shivering.


    "Fortunately, I just enjoy the cultivation they provide, not empathize with their pain."


    ?

 Chapter 103： rebirth

    Next, Lu Xiaoran didn''t stop there, using his spiritual energy to control the medicinal materials, gradually and orderly helping Li Changsheng to repair his body.


    Although it was said that it was gradual and orderly, not all of it was stuffed into him.


    However, this kind of terror is still unparalleled by very human beings.


    "Ah ah ah ah..."


    Li Changsheng''s screams were endless and endless, spreading towards the periphery.


    Fortunately, this is the inside of the Shanhe Sheji map, no matter how much he shouts, it will not spread.


    Under the maintenance of the medicinal power, Li Changsheng''s body finally began to regenerate from the cocoon.


    On the outside, the broken leg has begun to grow back slowly.


    Inside, the interrupted meridians in his body, as well as the broken dantian, are constantly recovering at this moment.


    Hundreds of precious medicinal materials, the marrow of a hundred beasts, the essence of the emperor''s blood in the Emperor Blood Pill... These are the best of the best.


    Not only will it allow Li Changsheng to repair his body, but it will also strengthen his body again.


    This process lasted a full day and night.


    After a day and a night passed, Li Changsheng''s body was finally completely repaired. Except for the lack of a sword bone, everything else was the same as before, even stronger.


    "it''s time."


    Lu Xiaoran pushed the sword soul into Li Changsheng''s body, this was the real highlight.


    If the sword soul is integrated into Li Changsheng, it is only a matter of time before he steps into the Great Emperor in this life.


    Even above the Great Emperor, he dared to think about it.


    However, this sword soul, powerful and outrageous, cannot be fused at will, and it is accompanied by huge risks.


    Once he succeeded, Li Changsheng would benefit immensely, and if he failed, Li Changsheng would even be wiped out.


    The sword soul entered the body, and an irresistible sword intent immediately began to invade Li Changsheng''s body and soul.


    If it wants to take root in Li Changsheng''s body, the first thing it has to do is to fight against Li Changsheng''s genes and soul.


    The soul of the strong can only accommodate the stronger!


    "what--!"


    This time, Li Changsheng felt a thousand times more pain than before.


    It was as if his own soul was about to be torn apart alive.


    He supported it, and within five seconds, the whole person''s consciousness completely fell into darkness.


    No matter how Li Changsheng struggled, he couldn''t wake himself up.


    This is no longer a matter of willpower. In front of the divine sword soul, Li Changsheng has no power to fight back.


    His heart instantly cooled to the bottom.


    Could it be that I finally got such a huge opportunity, and in an instant, will it be shattered?


    Can''t hold the sword soul into the body, will I be wiped out?


    God, since you gave me hope, why did you let me lose hope?


    In this life, even if he was defeated countless times by the Son of Luck, he never had such grief and anger, but today, for the first time, he was angry.


    Downright anger.


    Just because I have no luck, will I be suppressed?


    Just because I''m not the chosen one, no matter how hard I try, it''s just a stepping stone for others?


    I can not be reconciled!


    I don''t know if I heard Li Changsheng''s call. In the darkness, a trace of emerald green dawn flashed across.


    Li Changsheng''s eyes lit up, and he immediately grabbed the light. The next moment, his darkness was suddenly expelled, causing him to wake up and see the outside world again.


    But the next moment, he froze in place again.


    What caught his eye was Lu Xiaoran, and behind Lu Xiaoran, stood an emerald green giant figure over ten feet tall.


    He was wearing a dragon robe and sat on the verdant dragon chair, his eyes seemed to be able to penetrate the void.


    The verdant light emanating from his body is full of vitality, shining on himself, allowing his body to be warmly nourished and repaired quickly.


    "This is... an imperial trick?"


    Li Changsheng''s belief in life has completely collapsed.


    After cultivating for so many years, he believes that he has seen too many strong people in his life.


    However, after meeting Lu Xiaoran, he finally understood.


    The strongest person in this world is none other than the master.


    This time, he will definitely be able to avenge his parents.


    He will definitely make the name Li Changsheng famous again!


    The process of fusing the sword soul took more than nine days.


    Although it is complicated and lengthy, it is ultimately beneficial.


    Li Changsheng successfully fused the sword and soul, and in an instant, lightning and thunder began to thunder over the entire imperial capital.


    The dark clouds spread all over, the thunder trembled, and the refining thunder was like a sword light, tearing the sky.


    The people in the entire imperial capital were shocked by this vision of heaven and earth.


    Countless powerhouses flew out of their mansions, and even in the palace, there were some extremely rare figures standing proudly on the palace wall, looking up at the sky in shock.


    "How is this going?"


    ...


    "This vision of the heavens and the earth seems to be the birth of a supreme genius. Even if it is the bloodline of the Dazhou royal family, it is not half as good as the punishment for offending this bloodline. My Dazhou, when did such a terrifying bloodline exist?"


    ...


    "Do your best to search, no matter what, you must find this peerless genius and protect it strictly."


    ...


    A vision of heaven and earth made the entire imperial capital boil.


    As for Lu Xiaoran and Li Changsheng, because they were in the mountains and rivers, they were not affected in any way, and no one found any breath.


    After Li Changsheng repaired his body and successfully fused his sword soul, his cultivation began to soar continuously.


    The first level of physical fitness...the eighth level of physical fitness...the fifth level of acquired...the seventh level of congenital...the ninth level of master...the fourth level of spiritual level...the third level of mountain and sea level...the fifth level of spiritual refining... In the end, it continued until the Void Return Stage 1, and it stopped.


    When he opened his eyes, two rays of light, like sword lights, shot out, instantly piercing the mountain in front of him.


    Rumble--!


    The violent explosion was no less than the explosion of thunder.


    And he was surrounded by sword intent, and although he had not moved half of his spiritual energy, if his cultivation base did not reach the realm of a master, he would not be able to stand by his side.


    Lu Xiaoran nodded with satisfaction.


    This wave of income is very stable.


    very perfect.


    His cultivation level went from the fourth level of the king''s realm to the eighth level of the king''s realm.


    Four small realms were raised.


    Although there are only four small realms, this is the cultivation of the king realm!


    Even a martial artist with good fortune and good aptitude would have to spend at least a hundred or two hundred years before he can improve his realm.


    If the aptitude is not enough, it may not be able to improve a small realm in a lifetime.


    Moreover, he also has a sword soul in his body.


    In the future, the sword moves will have certain bonuses.


    Lu Xiaoran predicted that although he is now at the eighth level of the royal realm, it should not be a big problem if he does not use the formation technique and only relies on his own means to leap to a big realm and beat the eighth level of the imperial realm.

 Chapter 104： 2nd **** level

    If he cooperates with the formation, Lu Xiaoran feels that he should be able to hunt an existence that has just stepped into the holy rank now.


    However, this is just a thought. If Lu Xiaoran really wants to deal with the holy rank, he will definitely choose to run away.


    Being cautious, it is absolutely impossible for him to blindly leapfrog battles.


    Unless there are special circumstances, otherwise, if the battle can be avoided, Lu Xiaoran will never take action.


    "Prosperity."


    "Come, come, master, here I come."


    "Call out Li Changsheng''s information panel."


    "Okay, it''s being created."


    Soon, Li Changsheng''s information was revealed.


    The Void Return Realm''s first-level cultivation base is accompanied by a lot of gift bags, looming and radiating light, as if to say.


    "Guest officer, come and open it."


    Facing this kind of temptation, how could Lu Xiaoran be able to hold on to it?


    "Look, my lord, I don''t tear you to pieces."


    He quickly opened all the gift bags one by one.


    The top-grade congealing pill X10086.


    The top grade Qianyuan Dan X1500.


    Low-grade Frozen Rain Sword X1.


    The middle-grade poison Dragon Pill X600.


    The top-grade seven-star lotus platform X1.


    ...


    A total of dozens of small gift bags were opened, and everything was not bad.


    Lu Xiaoran estimates that compared to the entire Great Zhou Dynasty, his current inventory is not weak.


    Although he might not be able to compare to the other party for low-level things, Lu Xiaoran is definitely not false when it comes to holy-level things.


    The rest are a few big gift bags.


    The things that come out of the spree are basically the best of the imperial rank, and Lu Xiaoran is more comfortable when he opens it.


    The best of the imperial order, the Nebula Wanqi Ding X1.


    Nebula Wanqi Ding, as long as the corresponding materials are put in, it can produce medicinal pills according to the user''s wishes, and it is the most perfect grade.


    Lu Xiaoran''s eyes lit up, this thing is not bad.


    He now has a lot of medicinal pills, but the quantity is limited. If he runs out, there will be no more.


    And Nebula Wanqi Cauldron, it only needs to put in the materials, and it can refine the corresponding medicine pills by itself.


    In this way, there is no shortage of medicinal herbs.


    Although Lu Xiaoran''s own strength in alchemy is already very detached, but he still has to refine it himself, and the speed cannot be improved.


    On the other hand, Nebula Wanqi Ding has no such restriction at all.


    In the future, after the cultivation base is promoted to the Great Emperor, when you don''t need to beg any longer, you can also consider opening an alchemy hall.


    Buying materials at a low price, going through Nebula Ten Thousand Qi Ding once, becomes a perfect medicine pill, and then selling it at a high price.


    Just thinking about it makes me feel that the money is boundless.


    Next is the second big gift package.


    The best of the emperor''s rank - Illusory heart without trace.


    "It''s actually an illusion!"


    Lu Xiaoran narrowed his eyes slightly, feeling quite good.


    He actually also has illusion formations now, such as the Bagua Fengtian Great Formation, which is the best emperor-level formation in the illusion formation. Once it is used, it will cause people to fall into illusions, unable to extricate themselves, and unable to come out at all.


    However, the Eight Diagrams Sealing Heaven Formation has a huge flaw.


    That is, it is an array, it needs to be arranged, and it cannot be carried around.


    And the illusion has no trace. After learning it, Lu Xiaoran can use illusion to confuse the enemy no matter where he is, anywhere, and his power will not be weaker than the Eight Diagrams Sealing Heaven Formation.


    There isn''t much new idea in the next thing.


    Three top-quality imperial soldiers, the true phoenix glazed sword, the emperor''s nine-yang armor, and the Tiansuo.


    There are also two formations, an ancient dragon formation, which can summon the souls of ancient real dragons and perform strangulation formations.


    A descending star formation can summon the dead souls of the strong, and in the formation, harass and fight the enemy.


    There are so many good things that Lu Xiaoran was overwhelmed for a while.


    Anyway, he took all the bills, and it wasn''t too much.


    Actually it''s not much.


    Thinking about it carefully, in the future, the disciples have cultivated to the emperor rank and become powerful emperors. Does he still not give him three or five imperial soldiers as standard?


    How can it be done by just relying on cultivation and cultivation techniques?


    After all, other great emperors also have emperor-level exercises and great emperor cultivation.


    Next, there is the last gift bag left.


    If nothing else, it is basically a top-ranked emperor, and Lu Xiaoran is already somewhat immune, so he can''t be too interested.


    Of course, when the gift bag was opened, Lu Xiaoran''s eyes lit up.


    The lower grade of the gods - Trinity True Eyes.


    "God-level stuff again?"


    It seems that after Wangcai absorbed the Son of Luck, the gift package he opened was really too strong.


    You must kill a few more children of luck.


    Lu Xiaoran clicked on the introduction of Sanyi Zhentong.


    Sany''s true pupil, the power of the bloodline that can be evolved, the current rank, the lower rank of the gods.


    Trinity True Eyes can absorb and fuse suitable exercises to improve their own characteristics, strength, and rank.


    Seeing the characteristics of Sany''s true pupils, Lu Xiaoran silently shouted out in his heart!


    As expected, it is a god-level thing, it''s too perverted.


    It can actually absorb other exercises.


    If you absorb the ten directions of Wuji, can you see the surrounding information at 360 degrees without any blind spots?


    Is it possible to absorb the Taixu Chaos Step with a single glance and travel thousands of miles in a blink of an eye?


    Absorbing the Illusory Heart Wuhen, with just one look, can you perform an illusion?


    Although those exercises can be performed without Trinity True Eyes, there is a problem that they are all exercises. To perform them, they must first run in the body and absorb spiritual energy to complete the application of the exercises.


    This speed is very fast, but compared with Sanyi Zhentong''s eyes, the speed is much slower.


    Especially in high-level life-and-death battles, there may be multiple exercises that need to be run.


    For example, the Qing Emperor Longevity Art is needed to heal wounds, the Illusory Heart Wuhen is needed to create illusions, and the Hunyuan Emperor Sutra and other attack methods are needed to attack.


    Now, you don''t need to run the exercises, you don''t need to mobilize your spiritual energy, you just need a look.


    One look, quick effect, high power, and more exercises!


    A look can send you to the west.


    A very practical and perfect blood force.


    Lu Xiaoran, who was full of harvest, then took back his mind, smiled and looked at Li Changsheng in front of him.


    "Changsheng, you have now completely repaired your body and obtained the divine sword soul. You must practice hard, improve yourself as soon as possible, and the sword bone will grow back."


    Li Changsheng bowed his head and said:


    "Master, don''t worry, Changsheng will start cultivating the Imperial Sword Art, and he will never fail Master''s cultivation."


    Yujian Jue, it was before, in Li Changsheng''s life, when he obtained the inheritance of Litian Sword Saint, he obtained the middle-grade sword jue of the holy rank.


    It is also the strongest sword technique that Li Changsheng has practiced in his life.


    However, Lu Xiaoran couldn''t help frowning.


    "Ujianjue, it sounds like rubbish."

 Chapter 105： 2nd goal

    Li Changsheng smiled lightly:


    "Master misunderstood, this swordsmanship is the inheritance that I obtained in the ruins of Litian Sword Saint, its rank is not low, it is the cultivation method of the middle rank. However, although it is in the middle of the rank However, this swordsmanship is tricky, even a little bit stronger than what I practiced before, the secret of Qinglian Sword Sect¡ªthe Qinglian Sword Art of the high-grade holy rank.¡±


    Lu Xiaoran was a little speechless.


    "In the end, it''s a holy rank exercise technique. Be obedient, let''s not practice that stuff, it''s a waste of time. There is a top-quality emperor rank sword art here, you can practice it first."


    Li Changsheng''s face twitched violently in an instant.


    Emperor... Emperor Rank Sword Art.


    Emperor Rank Cultivation Technique, the entire Great Zhou Dynasty can have one or two copies, even if it is not bad, as a result, this master, came up with an emperor rank sword art.


    Coupled with the Qing Emperor Longevity Art that he just showed, this is like stepping on the entire Great Zhou.


    However, if you think about it carefully, Master even has the sword soul of the **** rank, and has the sword art of the emperor rank. Isn''t it normal operation?


    Thinking of this, Li Changsheng was no longer shocked.


    However, when Lu Xiaoran handed the Qinglian Sword Canon to him, his entire body was once again shocked and petrified.


    "Qing...Qinglian Sword Canon?"


    Qinglian Sword Canon, but the secret of the founding of Qinglian Sword Sect, it is said that thousands of years ago, the ancestor of Qinglian Sword Sect once relied on it. Lotus Sword Sect.


    Unfortunately, because the Qinglian Sword Sect, the 21st generation head, was beheaded, and the Qinglian Sword Canon was also lost in the Jianghu.


    This also led to the decline of the Qinglian Sword Sect. Otherwise, the Qinglian Sword Sect would not be weaker than the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "Yes, it is the Qinglian Sword Canon."


    "Master, where did you get this practice?"


    Lu Xiaoran chuckled lightly.


    "Your master respects my practice, there are too many. You should learn this practice first, and I will teach you other practices when you reach a satisfactory level of Dzogchen."


    Li Changsheng''s face twitched once again.


    He now has more than just awe for Lu Xiaoran.


    He now feels that Lu Xiaoran is a pervert.


    An invincible metamorphosis.


    After teaching Li Changsheng Qinglian Sword Canon, Lu Xiaoran took him away from Shanhe Shejitu, and then arranged Li Changsheng in a separate room so that he could practice quietly.


    After all, his cultivation will also improve his cultivation.


    Lu Xiaoran ran to cultivate his Sanyi True Eye.


    The speed of this thing is too fast, it is simply a must-have product for home travel and killing people.


    It''s a pity not to practice.


    He first integrated Shifang Wuji, which has the ability to detect, into Sanyi True Eye, so that Sanyi True Eye has the ability to see through everything.


    From now on, Lu Xiaoran will be able to see clearly not only illusions, but also various attack formations, defensive formations, and even the opponent''s weaknesses in battle.


    The second is the Taixu Chaos Step. After smelting the Taixu Chaos Step, Lu Xiaoran has the ability to see the figure in a blink of an eye, and the speed is faster than when he used the Taixu Chaos Step alone. a trace.


    Don''t underestimate this, because the speed of the chaotic step is extremely fast, and if you want to improve it a little, it is almost as difficult as going to the sky.


    But now, with the help of Sanyi True Eyes, Lu Xiaoran has done it.


    In the end, it took Lu Xiaoran a week to learn the illusion of no trace.


    Then, he blended the phantom heart without a trace into the Trinity True Eye.


    In this way, Sanyi Zhentong has the ability of illusion.


    After the fusion and blessing of these three exercises, Sanyi Zhentong has been promoted from the low rank of the gods to the middle rank of the gods.


    Compared to Soul of the Sword, it is slightly weaker, but it can continue to evolve, which is its advantage.


    Lu Xiaoran originally wanted to incorporate the Indestructible Golden Body into it, to give Sanyi True Eyes an instant defense ability.


    It''s a pity that Fang Tianyuan has not yet cultivated the indestructible golden body to the Great Perfection Satisfaction. He has only cultivated to 50 or 60% of the artistic conception. If the artistic conception has not been cultivated to the Great Perfection method, he will not be able to integrate into the Trinity True Eye.


    Therefore, Lu Xiaoran could only give up, start to come out, and get busy with another thing.


    ...


    On the other side, in the study room of Zining Wangfu.


    "I didn''t expect that Master Wuxia really has two strokes. He is a good player in arranging formations."


    King Zining stared at a secret report in front of him and said with great interest.


    In front of him, he was kneeling on his confidant, Chasing the Wind.


    "My lord, according to the secret report, Lu Xiaoran once won the 32nd place in the Xuanwu Zhenzong and the formation conference. However, the formation he arranged in our palace can make the second son easily suffer heavy losses, and even It is death. It seems that this person is accustomed to hiding his true cultivation, and his true strength may be stronger than what we have seen."


    "It''s a person who always has to hide his hands. If he doesn''t have any good skills, Wuxia will not be stupid, and he will be his teacher."


    After a pause, King Zining spoke again:


    "Tell Wuxin and let him contact this Lu Xiaoran."


    "Yes. UU Reading "


    Chasing the wind backed down, while King Zining stared at the secret report on the table, his eyes became a little more solemn.


    Of the 20 matches, the first two matches were attended by other elders of the Demon Sect, and the score was once around 100.


    And at Lu Xiaoran''s place, in 18 games in a row, all of them were 30th place.


    This data is not simple.


    You must know that an array mage may be able to use magic formations, but he may not be good at defensive formations, proficient in attack formations, but not necessarily good at gain formations...


    But Lu Xiaoran, but every one of them can reach the 30th place.


    Is his grades balanced?


    Absolutely impossible, because even if his grades are balanced, it is impossible for other people''s grades to be balanced.


    The only explanation is that he knew everyone''s grades, so based on everyone''s grades, he made a grade that was not dazzling, but not ashamed.


    This guy can achieve perfect score control in such a large-scale competition.


    Then his accomplishments in the formation of the way, I am afraid that the first place, Xiao Bei, I don''t know how many times stronger!


    "Wuxia, what kind of master did you worship?"


    King Zining rubbed his temples and sighed deeply.


    ...


    On the other side, Lu Xiaoran walked out of the room after cultivating Sanyi True Eyes.


    The cultivation of Yun Lige and the three of them did not increase very quickly within this month. Li Changsheng had also been promoted to the first level of Void Returning Realm before, and it was impossible to raise his height without limit. This month, he has also risen to a small realm.


    Therefore, he is still at the eighth level of the king realm, which makes him very depressed and feels like that.


    "There is no hope of upgrading in the short term. I''d better think about it first, the second child of luck."

 Chapter 106： plan

    Lu Xiaoran left his small courtyard and went straight to Ji Wuxia''s courtyard, but he could feel that Ji Wuxia was in retreat.


    It seems that it is about to break through again.


    Since that was the case, he would not disturb Ji Wuxia for the time being.


    After all, when Ji Wuxia is promoted, his own cultivation will also be promoted.


    Just when Lu Xiaoran was about to wait for Ji Wuxia to come out, he would ask about the Son of Luck. An old acquaintance happened to come to the small courtyard.


    It was none other than Ji Wuxia''s second brother, Ji Wuxin, who was almost killed by his own formation.


    "Junior has seen Senior Lu."


    Seeing Lu Xiaoran, Ji Wuxin immediately saluted, with an extremely respectful attitude, completely lacking the arrogance before.


    Lu Xiaoran nodded slightly.


    Ji Wuxin immediately said:


    "Junior sees Senior''s brows furrowed, is there something wrong? If you don''t mind, Senior can talk to Junior, Junior will see if there is any solution, and help Senior to solve it."


    Lu Xiaoran glanced at Ji Wuxin.


    No matter what, he is diligent, and he is either a traitor or a thief.


    However, he didn''t care too much. After all, unless he wanted to, otherwise, if he wanted to whitewash him, it would be like plucking the hair from an iron rooster, not even a single hair.


    "I do have something. I would like to ask for some information about the guy who broke off the marriage with Wuxia."


    "It turns out that the senior wanted to ask this, but the junior can answer it for the senior."


    "His name is Lin Fei, he is a child of a small family near the imperial capital. Back then, my sister was living in the rivers and lakes and was rescued by their family, so she was forcibly engaged by their patriarch, Lin Fei''s father. The Lin family was helpless, and had no choice but to agree. However, she never liked Lin Fei.


    Later, we found Wuxia in the Zining Palace, so it was logical that Wuxia would break off the marriage with the Lin family with the help of the power of our palace. The Lin family felt that my sister disliked the poor and loved the rich, and was perfidious. Lin Fei even pierced his palm and swore with blood that one day, he would defeat my sister and make her regret it.


    In fact, he even coined the famous saying, "Thirty years in Hedong, thirty years in Hexi, don''t bully the poor." Now it is very popular in the circle of young people in Dazhou. "


    Lu Xiaoran''s face was filled with speechlessness.


    If he hadn''t known, in this world, everyone cultivates spiritual energy. Hearing that sentence of thirty years Hedong, thirty years Hexi, he almost thought that this is the continent of horse qi. Everyone who cultivates dou qi can transform into horses with dou qi, and then compare with Whose horse runs fast.


    "Then does he have any more obvious characteristics? For example, does he have any special decorations on his body? Or, does he have any adventures?"


    Ji Wuxin was a little strange, I don''t know why, Lu Xiaoran would ask such a strange question.


    However, after thinking about his memory, he quickly sorted out his thoughts and continued to explain to Lu Xiaoran:


    "I don''t know very well about the adventure. After all, I only saw him once when he came to our palace to challenge him. His cultivation progressed very quickly. When he challenged Wuxia, it took only three years for his cultivation to reach the top ten major consummations of the spiritual realm! In the end, with an invincible posture, he crushed Wuxia.


    As for the decoration on his body, I didn''t pay much attention to it, but I remember that he seemed to be wearing a bronze ring on his hand. . "


    Lu Xiaoran rolled his eyes.


    What is worthless? It''s the ring that you look down on, which made him improve his cultivation so quickly.


    Besides, your palace also dares to provoke anyone. How can someone with the surname Lin be able to provoke them?


    It seems that this second child of luck should belong to the type of grandfather or grandma in the ring.


    This is not very good.


    The Xiao Bei that he dealt with before was the reincarnation of the Great Emperor, but he only had the experience of the Great Emperor level, but he did not have enough strength to stand by.


    As for the imperial soldier, it is only a low-rank imperial soldier.


    Therefore, it was relatively easy for Lu Xiaoran to beat him.


    However, whoever owns an old grandfather or grandma, the other party conservatively estimates that he must also be a fallen emperor.


    Said to be a fall, in fact, it will retain a part of its strength.


    Usually it doesn''t look conspicuous, and he won''t shoot casually. However, once he encounters a big trouble, he may desperately break out the means of the emperor level.


    This is very painful.


    Moreover, without guaranteeing the other party, Xiao Bei is not as lucky, for example, spending two low-grade spirit stones on the street stall to buy a pair of imperial soldiers and the like.


    "Then, where is he now?"


    "He is now the concubine of Da Zhou. His Majesty''s crown jewel, Princess Ji Liuyu, fell in love with him, and regardless of the royal family''s obstruction, he was with him wholeheartedly. Moreover, with his cultivation base, the increase in the number of royal family members. He also vaguely acknowledged his status.


    Last month, His Majesty also allowed him to participate in the trial in the Great Zhou Desolate Region Lu Xiaoran was not too surprised by this news.


    After slapping an ordinary fiancee in the face, he must be equipped with a better woman, or even find several women with good identities. Moreover, these women will be like water in their heads, knowing that he is a big radish. , but also determined to give birth to a monkey for him and give everything of his own.


    Lu Xiaoran was extremely disgusted and disgusted by this kind of thing, feeling like a boar surrounded by a few brain-dead sows.


    However, disgust is disgusting, the other party has already developed, and I still have to treat it carefully, because of the other party''s strength, that''s not a joke.


    "Okay, thank you for explaining it to me."


    "Senior is too polite. You are a flawless master. It is only natural for the junior to help the senior to answer questions about this matter."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded, and then said goodbye to Ji Wuxin, ready to make plans for the next step.


    ...


    On the other hand, Yun Lige finished his cultivation, and felt that his cultivation level was only a while and a half, and he walked out of his room without much improvement.


    He stretched out, and all the bones in his body made a crackling sound.


    "Huh, I''ve been cultivating for so many days, and my cultivation is about to reach the second level of the Spiritual Refinement Realm. Let''s take a break for now."


    As soon as the voice fell, he felt that the small yard next door was absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth crazily.


    Yun Lige glanced at it, and immediately raised the corner of his mouth.


    "This breath is neither flawless nor Tianyuan. I think it should be the younger brother, right? It seems that the master should help him repair the injury. Now that he can cultivate, I, the senior brother, should also visit. one time."


    ?

 Chapter 107： Master, have pity on me

    Yun Lige soon came to Li Changsheng''s other courtyard.


    Feeling the breath of Yun Lige, Li Changsheng immediately stopped cultivating, and then opened the door and cupped his hands to welcome Yun Lige.


    "Changsheng has seen Senior Brother."


    He now really regards himself as Lu Xiaoran''s apprentice, and naturally, he respects Yun Lige and other senior brothers and sisters in his heart.


    Yun Lige nodded and smiled slightly.


    "Seeing that you have a strong and melodious breath, and you are full of energy. If you think about it, you have completely repaired your body and started to practice."


    Li Changsheng nodded and said:


    "All of this is thanks to Master''s help."


    "Yes, Master really loves us apprentices. Those of us should also work hard to cultivate and repay the master''s kindness."


    "The elder brother taught that longevity must be kept in mind."


    Yun Lige nodded again, raised his hand and threw some small porcelain vases to Li Changsheng.


    "In these porcelain vases, there are Qianyuan Pills and Spirit Marrow Pills. They are all good pills that can help with cultivation. You can use them."


    "Thank you, Big Brother."


    "You''re welcome, I''m the senior brother, and as it should be, take care of the junior brothers. However, although you have repaired your body, you should pay attention to the combination of work and rest when it comes to cultivation. After all, you no longer have a sword bone. Getting up will not be as easy as before. Too tired will damage the foundation."


    "What the senior brother said is that I have also thought about this. However, the master has just taught me the Qinglian Sword Canon, and I am not slack. When I improve a few small realms, I will reach the fifth level of the Void Return Realm. I''ll take a rest."


    Yun Lige: "???"


    A bunch of question marks appeared on his head in an instant.


    "Wait a minute, you just said that if you improve a few small realms, you will reach the fifth level of the Void Return Realm?"


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    "Yes what''s the matter?"


    "What is your cultivation base now?"


    "What I''m talking about now is the first level of returning to the Void Realm."


    Yun Lige: "..."


    Li Changsheng saw that Yun Lige''s face was not very good, and his heart suddenly froze. Could it be that he said something wrong or did something wrong, making his senior brother unhappy?


    "Big... eldest brother, are you alright?"


    "Ah? Oh, no, it''s nothing, what can I do? You''ve done a good job, cultivate well, and I''ll go talk to Master about something."


    When the words fell, Yun Lige immediately turned around and walked away quickly. The moment he turned around, the corners of his eyes were already hazy with a layer of water mist.


    Hold back!


    Can''t cry!


    If you cry here, you will never be able to raise your head again and be a human being.


    What is the majesty of the big brother?


    Hold back!


    Li Changsheng was at the back, somewhat unclear, raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Eldest brother seems to be in a bad mood. Could it be that I said something wrong? It seems that in the future, in front of the senior brother, we should show more respect, so as not to make him angry."


    And Yun Lige left Li Changsheng''s other courtyard, and just returned to his own courtyard, he saw the master, with one hand on his back, standing in his own courtyard.


    In an instant, it was as if he had seen a savior, and he could no longer hold back his tears and burst down the embankment.


    After that, Yun Lige walked three steps and two steps, and quickly came to Lu Xiaoran''s side, with a thud, he knelt down and hugged Lu Xiaoran''s thigh.


    "Uuuuu... Master, take pity on me."


    Lu Xiaoran was startled and couldn''t help but feel a little dazed.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    As soon as these words came out, Yun Lige cried even more sadly.


    "Wu wu wu... Master, you are better than me in accepting an apprentice, and accepting an apprentice is better than me. Junior sister is the princess of the Zining Palace, so I will endure it. Junior Brother Tianyuan is the heir of the ancient ape tribe, and I too Endure it. But now, Junior Brother Changsheng, he is just a wreck, and even his sword bones have been dug up. He is still better than me. What''s the point of my life? ."


    Lu Xiaoran''s cheeks couldn''t help beating.


    Yun Lige, is this too miserable? Hearing that, he felt a little distressed.


    However, it sounds like this is indeed the case.


    Every time Wangcai finds apprentices, the aptitude is much stronger than the previous ones.


    Coupled with some special restrictions, such as the Divine Rank Sword Soul obtained by Li Changsheng, he was able to leave the first three apprentices far away.


    On the other hand, Yun Lige, although he was the first to get started, his aptitude is the worst, with only one S.


    In terms of the speed of cultivation, he is no match for other juniors and juniors, so his cultivation will definitely not be able to catch up with others.


    He rubbed Yun Lige''s head and said with relief:


    "Okay, don''t cry, I just bought this dress, don''t rub your nose up."


    "But Master, this disciple is really aggrieved!"


    Lu Xiaoran couldn''t help sighing and said:


    "Okay, I know you''re wronged. Well, I''ll find a way to help you improve your strength."


    Yun Lige''s eyes lit up.


    "Master, is what you said true?"


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "I''m talking to you, do I still need a fake?"


    Anyway, Yun Lige is also his apprentice. His cultivation is improving quickly, and he will also get a bonus to his cultivation. Therefore, there is no need for Lu Xiaoran to refuse That''s great, Master, thank you. Li Ge must practice hard, and will never live up to the high expectations of his master. "


    "Don''t be too happy for now. Frankly speaking, your aptitude is actually inferior to other people''s. Therefore, even if I will help you, you may not have the high achievements of your junior brothers and sisters."


    After a pause, he spoke again:


    "Well, go and help me with something first, and let me think about it for you, how to help you improve your strength."


    "Master, please say that even if the disciple goes up the mountain of swords and descends into the sea of ??fire, he will definitely complete the task given by the master."


    "It''s not that exaggerated."


    Lu Xiaoran took out an identity token from his pocket and threw it into Yun Lige''s hand. ,


    "This identity token belongs to your uncle Li Daoran. You have to pretend to be your uncle, go to the Hehuan Sect, and help me buy information on a guy named Lin Fei. He is now the consort of the court."


    Yun Lige took the identity token and immediately handed over:


    "Master, don''t worry, my disciple is going, please sit down for a while, and wait for the good news of my disciple."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "Come on, go early, go back early."


    "Yes."


    Yun Lige turned and left immediately, while Lu Xiaoran began to think about how to help Yun Lige improve his strength.


    Because of the limited qualifications, Yun Lige''s cultivation speed is definitely not as fast as others.


    However, there are also some ways to swerve the sword.


    Yun Lige''s meridians have all been broken. The Hunyuan Emperor Sutra that he cultivates does not need meridians, but for other exercises, meridians are needed.


    The most important thing is that Lu Xiaoran can''t repair his meridians. In that case, his Hunyuan Emperor Sutra cannot be cultivated.


    ?

 Chapter 109： sad away song

    "I don''t come here often, so don''t lie to me."


    Yun Lige said with a serious face.


    The fairy put his elbows into her arms and hugged her tighter, and her tone started to whine.


    "Young master, you are really joking, our Hehuan Sect is a big sect, and the rudders are spread throughout the entire Great Zhou. How could it be possible to deceive people? We will never deceive people."


    Yun Lige coughed lightly, but still pulled his arm out of the other''s arms.


    "Forget it. I''m helping my master with errands. It''s important to do business. Besides, I don''t like to play this."


    Next, no matter how the other party persuaded him, Yun Lige stayed still.


    In the end, those fairies had no choice but to give up.


    Although Yun Lige''s aptitude is not as good as that of other junior brothers and sisters, his desire to become stronger is not inferior to others.


    He was still waiting for a good deed, and went back to the Master to ask for a reward.


    What if the master gave himself a few more emperor-level exercises, or emperor soldiers, wouldn''t it be more fragrant than any fairy?


    At the same time, the fairy who was in charge of helping to check the information also began to enter Yun Lige''s membership card information to help Yun Lige handle the business.


    "Li Daoran... Hey, why is this card so popular?"


    She checked again, and her face instantly turned dark.


    It turns out that this card has already been reported as lost, and there has been an abnormal consumption record near Xuanwu Zhenzong.


    At present, this card has been blacklisted, and the cardholder is a thief who stole the VIP card.


    Because of the huge number of Kanei Lingshi, this is already a very serious theft.


    "Immediately inform the Imperial City Guards that there are monks stealing other people''s VIP cards here."


    ...


    On Lu Xiaoran''s side, after cultivating for several days in a row, it was finally possible to merge the phantom heart without trace and the true meaning without understanding in Sanyi True Eyes.


    In this way, illusion can cause substantial damage, not only targeting the spirit, but also the entity.


    For example, creating a flame that won''t go out without burning the enemy to death is already a pediatrician. Lu Xiaoran can also create a variety of special abilities such as inextinguishable lightning, melting ice... and so on.


    The current Lu Xiaoran, with almost just one look, can instantly launch an attribute attack, which is so powerful that it will cause people to be caught off guard.


    The cultivation base that he cultivated by himself, coupled with the cultivation base that Yun Lige and the others cultivated before, finally improved his strength and reached the ninth level of the king''s realm.


    At this level, Lu Xiaoran finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    The Eighth Level of the King''s Realm is really too embarrassing, it always sounds like a king.


    "A few days have passed, Lige should be back, right?"


    Lu Xiaoran showed a knowing smile and expressed his perception, but he didn''t see Yun Lige''s breath.


    This made Lu Xiaoran involuntarily frown, and many small question marks appeared in his head.


    "What is this Lige doing? I just asked him to find some information. Why hasn''t he come back yet?"


    However, this is the imperial capital, Lu Xiaoran really couldn''t figure out what danger would he have.


    So, Lu Xiaoran waited for another long time.


    Until evening, Lu Xiaoran finally felt that something was wrong, so he still had to find Yun Lige.


    "Prosperity."


    "Come, come, master, here I come."


    "Help me find out the location of Yunlige, you should be able to find it, right?"


    "Yes, I can find it. I''ll investigate for you."


    Wang Cai was silent for a moment, then gave Lu Xiaoran an answer.


    Yun Lige, in the Imperial Capital Heavenly Prison.


    Lu Xiaoran: "???"


    This made him instantly have a question mark on his forehead.


    What exactly is going on?


    Why is Yun Lige in the prison?


    He just went to the Hehuan Sect, and it wasn''t a shameful event.


    In this world, sects like the Hehuan Sect are allowed to exist.


    Wait a minute, Lu Xiaoran seems to have thought of something.


    Because Yun Lige passed by impersonating Li Daoran, and he took Li Daoran''s identity token. If Li Daoran reported the loss, or had other problems, the Acacia Sect found out that Yun Lige was impersonating, then the problem would be big.


    In this case, it is normal for the Hehuan Sect to report to officials.


    Moreover, this is the imperial capital, and the masters are like clouds, so it is impossible for Yun Lige to clash with the imperial defense army at will. He does not have that strength yet.


    Damn, I can''t think of myself, and I messed up things.


    It''s really troublesome now.


    Lu Xiaoran rubbed his temples fiercely, then immediately found Ji Wuxia and told her about this.


    "...In short, that''s it, your senior brother, because you went to the Hehuan Sect, you have been arrested now."


    "what!"


    Ji Wuxia was dumbfounded. Because she was a woman, she would never go to places like the Hehuan Sect. Now, when she heard the words of Master, she felt like a fantasy.


    "Can I still be arrested if I go to the Hehuan Sect? Didn''t Da Zhou allow the Hehuan Sect to exist?"


    "I can''t explain the specific situation at once. But he was arrested, and the top priority now is to get him out."


    Ji Wuxia slapped her forehead immediately said so, but I really had no choice. My connections were all in the palace. When I left the palace, I was blind. After all, I didn''t have a long time to come to the palace myself. The people in Kyoto joked that I was too late, so how could they help me? "


    Lu Xiaoran frowned.


    Do you want him to go to prison?


    He is now at the ninth level of the king''s realm, so there is no problem with robbing a prison.


    The problem is, in that case, there will be a lot of commotion, and I don''t know how much commotion I have to make.


    If it is said that Yun Lige is going to beheaded, and what he says, he must be rescued.


    But he just went to the Hehuan Sect to be arrested. This kind of trivial matter, it is estimated that he will be locked up for a period of time, and he has to go to the prison to make such a big move, so that the royal family of Da Zhou pays attention to him, it is not that his brain is flooded.


    But if you don''t rescue Yun Lige, wouldn''t you be a dereliction of duty as a master?


    What''s more, it is still possible that Yun Lige was trapped by himself.


    Just as the two of them were at a loss, Ji Wuxin walked in with a piece of fruit.


    "Wuxia, today the palace gave some tribute fruits, all of which are excellent spiritual fruits. Eating them will help you in your cultivation. King Father asked me to bring you some as well."


    Seeing Ji Wuxin, Lu Xiaoran''s master and apprentice, looked at each other, and their eyes suddenly lit up.


    Ji Wuxin, as the prince of Zining Palace, has lived in the imperial capital for many years, so there must be enough connections.


    "Nephew Wuxin, I have a small favor here. I wonder if you can help me."


    Ji Wuxin smiled lightly:


    "Senior is serious. You are a flawless master. If you have something to do, give an order. If you have no intention to do it, you must do it."

 Chapter 110： Demon boss

    Heavenly Prison... is heavily guarded, and the atmosphere is solemn and strange.


    It''s not just a building, it''s a man-eating monster.


    A variety of formations were arranged on the prison to suppress and control the cultivation of everyone.


    But any cultivator who is imprisoned in heaven is almost no different from ordinary people.


    Moreover, all kinds of negative energies, such as cold air, yin energy, etc. in the sky prison, will invade the cultivator''s body and cause certain troubles to the cultivator.


    Its might is so powerful that even a cultivator passing by outside would bow his head involuntarily and leave quickly, not daring to look at the prison.


    For fear of being misunderstood that he was here to rob a prison, and then arrested himself.


    The Heavenly Prison is divided into thirteen floors. The further down you go, the heavier the yin, cold, and humidity, and the stronger the torment for the monks.


    However, only devils with deep sins and deep cultivation will be imprisoned in the heavenly prison.


    let it suffer.


    If it is some monks with low cultivation base, if they are locked down below, it is estimated that they will be tortured to death in a few days.


    At this time, the moon was dark and the wind was high, and inside the prison, there was a lot of yin and no light was seen.


    In this darkness, a yin wind came quietly with the help of the shelter of darkness, and came to the thirteenth floor under the Heavenly Prison.


    It quietly opened the deepest door on the thirteenth floor, and an almost disgusting suffocating aura rushed toward the face, gushing out, making the gloomy and evil qi in the entire Heavenly Prison a bit heavier.


    "I haven''t seen you for 800 years, stay safe. One of the three masters under the Demon Lord''s seat, Huang Quan Ming."


    Hearing this, in the darkness, he slowly opened a pair of blood-red eyes, and in the black air, there was a strange red glow.


    "Netherworld ghost envoy? You are so bold, you even dare to break into the Da Zhou Tian Prison."


    "Jie Jie... What do I dare not venture into? In the world, wherever there is no light, my ghosts and ghosts will go there."


    "Stop talking, tell me, you came to me, what''s the matter?"


    "Hey hey hey... Mr. Huang Quan Ming is really quick to talk. The junior is here to deliver a message. The Demon Venerable has come out of the Demon Town Tower, and now, the Holy Sect is being reorganized."


    As soon as these words came out, those scarlet eyes suddenly began to flash with a burst of scarlet blood, and they looked extremely excited.


    "Hahahaha... The old man knows that Demon Venerable will never fail. Sooner or later, she will break through the Demon Suppression Tower, lead the Holy Sect again, and become the strongest sect that stands proudly in Da Zhou!"


    "Old Huang Quan Ming, now the Demon Lord has been born, and he is summoning the old part of the Holy Sect. Shouldn''t you, too, get out of this shattering prison?"


    "It''s natural. But now, the old man can''t go out."


    Saying that, those scarlet eyes twitched again.


    "This old man has been in prison for thirteen years, how could he just leave so easily? Isn''t that too cheap for the Da Zhou royal family?"


    "Then what does Old Ming mean...?"


    "Humph! This old man has been deeply involved in the Heavenly Prison for thirteen years, and he has already figured out all the monks, big and small, in the Heavenly Prison. Among them, there are quite a few monks, whose strength is not bad, and they are all materials that can be made. To perform magic arts, infect all of them with evil energy, become disciples of my demon sect, and use them for me.


    The Great Zhou Royal Family, I''m afraid they never dreamed that the Heavenly Prison, which they rely on for safety, would actually provide a large number of high-quality talents for our Holy Sect.


    The old man wants to give Lord Mozun, a generous gift! "


    "Then the younger generation congratulates Elder Ming, and he is done."


    When the words fell, in the darkness, the breath flowed, and the ghosts from the ghosts merged into the darkness again and left quietly.


    And Huang Quanming''s blood-red eyes slowly closed again.


    ...


    On the other side, on the top floor of the Heavenly Prison, the person responsible for guarding the Heavenly Prison, the guard of the Dazhou Punishment Department, Tie Leng, greeted Lu Xiaoran, Ji Wuxia, and Ji Wuxin with a smile.


    "Brother Tie, give us Zining Wangfu a face. Play the song of Yunli."


    "Hehehe... Young Master Wuxin, you are the second prince of the Zining Palace, with a distinguished status and status, and you have been friends with this official for many years. To be honest, I really want to help you. I will never lie to you.


    However, the matter of Yun Lige is really a bit complicated, so it''s not easy for the lower officials to handle it for a while. "


    Ji Wuxin smiled lightly:


    "Brother Tie, are you too modest? You are also the guardian of the entire Heavenly Prison. Your status, not to mention in Heavenly Prison, even in the Imperial Capital, you are still a person with dignity. It''s not your word?"


    Tie Leng smiled.


    "Young Master Wuxin, you are too flattering to me. I''m just a small guard, and I really don''t have such high means."


    "Brother Tie, Yun Lige, I have to take it with me today. He is from my Zining Palace. Brother Tie will never let him. Let my father come to tell you in person, right?"


    Ji Wuxin carried out King Zining, intentionally or unintentionally, but Tie Leng was not afraid at all.


    On the one hand, in the imperial city, the background relationship is intricate.


    The faction that Tie Leng belongs to is definitely not weaker than King Zining.


    Everyone started fighting, half a catty and eighty taels.


    If King Zining dared to touch him, he would have to weigh the people behind him.


    On the other hand, Tie Leng is not a fool either. He can get into the position of the guardian of the prison, and he himself is not an ordinary person.


    He has already seen that these people must have come here by himself, not by the order of King Zining.


    Otherwise, they wouldn''t have to entangle themselves here.


    "Hehehe... Young Master Wuxin, Prince Zining is busy with affairs, I''m afraid he really doesn''t have time to take care of the little things here. You guys, don''t bother.


    If it was possible to release people, I would have released them long ago. After all, I still have to give the face of the Zining Palace to someone.


    But, in fact, I really don''t blame me.


    When this kid was arrested, he would have been sentenced to two or three years. But who would have thought that he would dare to fight against the Imperial City Guards. You also know what the consequences of fighting against the Imperial City Guards are.


    It was almost decided according to the big crime of treason, imprisoning him for ten or eight years, it was a trivial matter, if it was not good, it was normal operation to be abolished. "


    Ji Wuxin glanced back at Lu Xiaoran with a helpless look in his eyes.


    He is also very poor at his skills, this iron is cold, he doesn''t eat hard and soft, and he can''t get in oil and salt.


    He just brought Prince Zining here, maybe Tie Leng, but it would indeed give him a little face.


    But, will King Zining come?


    Certainly not. King Zining has no face to participate in such a shameful trivial matter.


    ?

 Chapter 111： what you think is only what you think

    "Senior Lu, I have no choice."


    Lu Xiaoran couldn''t help frowning and said:


    "Prince Zining, don''t you have any face like this?"


    Ji Wuxin touched her nose in embarrassment.


    "I can''t say the whole thing. Behind Tie Leng is King Zhenbei. He is a generation older than my father. Compared with my father, his status is slightly better. At the same time, his son is also a A prince.


    The most important thing is that his daughter is the current noble concubine, and the daughter he gave birth to is Princess Ruyang, that is, the princess who meets Lin Fei''s eyes.


    Tie Leng is a capable subordinate who was cultivated by the King of Zhenbei. It is said that he is likely to become another son-in-law of the King of Zhenbei. Maybe because of this relationship, he is a bit against our Zining Palace. "


    Ji Wuxia was a little ashamed.


    "Master, it''s all because of me, the eldest brother who harmed him, and there''s no way to get out."


    Lu Xiaoran shook his head.


    "It''s not your fault, the power struggle is complicated everywhere."


    Originally, he didn''t want to take action, but now it seems that if he doesn''t take action, there is no way to solve this matter.


    Of course, he will not use his own force. In this room, it is not only Ji Wuxia, but also Ji Wuxin and Tie Leng... It is impossible for Lu Xiaoran to reveal his strength in front of so many people, and it is also impossible, He directly killed a court official like Leng Tie.


    Wouldn''t that be shooting yourself in the foot?


    However, this does not mean that Lu Xiaoran has no way to deal with Tie Leng.


    Just when Ji Wuxin, brother and sister, were helpless and Tie Leng was secretly complacent.


    Suddenly, Lu Xiaoran''s eyes slightly changed.


    The dividing line between his pupils changed from one to two, and then expanded to three.


    His pupils shrunk, from the size of a pearl to the size of a mung bean, and turned into pure gold.


    The rest, all turned into pure white.


    When Lu Xiaoran''s eyes changed, a slight twist appeared in the entire space.


    The next moment, Ji Wuxin and Tie Leng''s faces froze for a moment, and immediately after, the expressions of the two continued to show various strangeness, some anger, some panic, some shock, some shame... In short, Brilliant.


    When Ji Wuxia saw this scene, the whole person couldn''t help being startled, and when he looked at his master, Liu Mei couldn''t help but slightly raised his eyebrows.


    Master... have you made a move?


    But... what is he doing?


    He didn''t have any aura fluctuations, he didn''t feel anything.


    But between his brother and Tie Leng, it is true that a mutation is occurring.


    Just when Ji Wuxia was puzzled, Shizun''s eyes had returned to normal.


    And Ji Wuxin suddenly sneered.


    "Tie Leng, I gave you a face, right? Don''t you forget, you still have a handle, it''s in my hands. At the beginning, I don''t need to say more about the scandal between you and the woman in the Hehuan Sect? This matter, if you stab the King of Zhenbei, do you think you can still be the quick son-in-law of the King of Zhenbei? Do you measure it yourself? "


    Tie Leng''s face suddenly turned cold.


    "Ji Wuxin, don''t go too far. Back then, I gave you 30,000 high-grade spirit stones. You promise me that you will never mention it again in this life."


    "Hehehe...I''m just begging you for the slightest little thing today, you''re just chatting with me here, you''ve treated me like this, and you still want me to keep it a secret for you? Do you think it''s possible? I Give you twenty breaths to consider, after twenty breaths, I want to hear the answer I want, or else, you will consider the consequences for yourself."


    Ji Wuxia: "???"


    She raised her eyebrows, and she was completely confused, completely at a loss.


    what''s going on?


    Shizun''s eyes changed for a while, followed by his brother and Tie Leng, who said a lot of messy words that she couldn''t understand at all.


    And it seems that it is his brother who has grasped Tie Leng''s weakness.


    Wait a moment....


    Ji Wuxia suddenly shuddered, as if remembering something.


    It''s an illusion!


    The first time she saw Shizun, she was trapped at the foot of Shishui Peak by Shizun''s illusion formation. illusion. This shows how powerful Master''s illusion is.


    However, at that time, Master used a large formation to create a powerful illusion.


    Now, Shizun just moved his eyes, and he was able to impose a memory out of thin air on his brother, as well as Tie Leng, the guardian of the Heavenly Prison.


    You must know that even though your brother''s cultivation is not very high, as long as he is at the fifth level of the Mountain and Sea Realm, but he is cold, he is a real, worthy expert at the first level of the Departure Realm!


    The strength of the two of them cannot be said to be top-notch, but they are also extremely rare masters.


    But in front of Master, a look can tamper with their memories.


    This method is really terrifying.


    No, after you go back, you must write it down in your notebook Master''s illusion is also an invincible existence in the world!


    Just when she wanted to understand, the twenty breath time had come, and Tie Leng was finally defeated.


    He clenched his fists, clenched his teeth, and said coldly:


    "The last time. This is the last time. Ji Wuxin, if you dare to use that incident to threaten me next time, even if you are a direct descendant of the Zining Palace, I will never let you go."


    Ji Wuxin chuckled.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not such a shameless person. After this time, I promise not to talk about it again."


    "Humph!"


    Tie snorted coldly and threw a token into Ji Wuxin''s palm.


    "Take this token and go pick up someone. He should be on the third floor, cell number 250."


    "Thank you Brother Tie for your generosity. I will definitely prepare a feast at Laifeng Tower on another day to thank Brother Tie."


    Tie Leng didn''t reply, obviously he didn''t want to talk to Ji Wuxin.


    Ji Wuxin didn''t say much, and walked straight outside.


    Lu Xiaoran and Ji Wuxia followed closely behind.


    When she came out of Tie Leng''s gate and came to a far place, Ji Wuxin shook the token in her hand with a complacent expression.


    "How is it? Senior Lu, junior is not bad, right? It was so easy to get the token."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded, while Ji Wuxia was extremely speechless.


    This idiot''s second brother is still showing off in front of Shizun. He still doesn''t know that it was not him, but Shizun, who let him seize Tie Leng''s handle and get the token.


    Shizun tampered with his and Tie Leng''s memory with one look, which allowed him to gain Tie Leng''s weakness.


    In fact, there is nothing at all between the two of them.

 Chapter 112： Underworld old loser

    However, after this experience, Ji Wuxia also had a little more respect and fear towards Lu Xiaoran.


    Master, how powerful is it?


    Where exactly is the boundary of a master?


    I always feel that the Great Emperor is a bit unworthy of the Master''s strength.


    Could it be that Shizun has already transcended the mundane martial arts and surpassed the emperor?


    When thinking of this, Ji Wuxia couldn''t help shivering again.


    Now she is beginning to doubt that sometimes, some of her memories are modified by her master, but she has never had those memories at all.


    Thinking about it, the three of them have already entered the third floor of the Heavenly Prison.


    As soon as he entered the prison, Lu Xiaoran couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    There are some evil spirits in this heavenly prison.


    These evil qi were covered by the cold qi in the sky prison and merged into it, so ordinary people could not easily perceive it.


    However, in front of Lu Xiaoran, he couldn''t hide.


    Sanyi True Eye, after being integrated into Shifang Wuji, has the ability to see through everything.


    It''s just that there are formations everywhere in the prison, and even in every room, there are formations.


    Under such circumstances, it is impossible for any evil demon to infiltrate his own evil spirits.


    At this moment, such a strong evil energy leaked out from the prison, and even the evil energy was mixed with the cold air, making it impossible for people to notice it. It seemed that something was about to happen.


    "Master, what''s wrong?"


    Ji Wuxia noticed Lu Xiaoran''s strangeness, while Lu Xiaoran shook his head slightly.


    "nothing."


    Ji Wuxin thought that Lu Xiaoran was a little uncomfortable because of the cold air in the prison, so he smiled lightly and said comfortably:


    "Senior Lu, are you feeling uncomfortable? This is normal. There is a formation in the prison. When we cultivators come in, all power will be suppressed, and it is no different from ordinary people. This is my first time here. When I got to the Heavenly Prison, I also felt very cold and extremely uncomfortable. However, it''s good to get used to it."


    The corners of Ji Wuxia''s mouth couldn''t help twitching fiercely.


    She really wanted to remind her second brother not to be embarrassed anymore.


    Not to mention whether Shizun is the Great Emperor, or above the Great Emperor, just speaking of his formation skills, he is not an ordinary person and can be compared.


    Seriously, even if the master is only a spiritual realm, Ji Wuxia dares to say that the formation in the prison can''t trap the master, let alone suppress the master.


    However, the character of the master has always been gou, and if the old man himself does not reveal his cultivation, he will definitely not be able to expose it.


    The three came to the third floor, after cell number 250, Ji Wuxin used the token to rescue Yun Lige.


    The moment she saw Lu Xiaoran, Yun Lige''s tears couldn''t help but fall madly like a broken pearl.


    "Woooooo... Master, you''re finally here. If you come a few days later, your disciple will freeze to death. It''s too infiltrating here. Wooooooo..."


    "Cough... I don''t come to save you, who will save you?"


    Lu Xiaoran coughed twice to ease his embarrassment.


    If he hadn''t asked Yun Lige to go to the Hehuan Sect to find Lin Fei''s information, he wouldn''t have ended up like this.


    However, the embarrassment was only temporary, because Lu Xiaoran, on top of Yun Lige''s head, also gathered an extremely strong evil spirit, suppressed in the back of his head, and invaded his spiritual consciousness all the time.


    If I came a few days later, I''m afraid all this evil energy would be absorbed into Yun Lige''s spiritual sea of ??consciousness.


    At that time, Yun Lige will become an evil cultivator, killing people like hemp, without any thoughts of his own, just wanting to provide energy for the Demon Venerable, and swear to defend the Demon Venerable to the death.


    This made Lu Xiaoran vomit blood.


    No matter how bad Yun Lige''s aptitude is, he is still his own apprentice, the one he accepted as a teacher for one day and a father for life.


    The other party actually put his mind on his precious apprentice. How could he bear it?


    Without any hesitation, Lu Xiaoran directly activated Sanyi True Eyes.


    The true meaning has no solution, and with the illusion of no trace, it directly creates substantial mental damage.


    One second!


    It was only one second, or even, strictly speaking, not even a second, the evil energy on the third floor of the entire Heavenly Prison was instantly shattered by Lu Xiaoran''s mental will.


    Just after all this was done, Lu Xiaoran just patted Yun Lige''s head and said with relief:


    "Okay, don''t cry. Isn''t there still me? With me here, no one can bully you."


    Yun Lige wiped a handful of tears and nodded firmly.


    Ji Wuxin is also very envious of their master-disciple friendship, but he doesn''t want to have this kind of friendship.


    It''s very simple. In his eyes, Lu Xiaoran''s strength is weak, and Yun Lige''s cultivation is also weak.


    The emotion between them may just be that they raised a small realm, or they earned a few more spiritual stones.


    It is easy to be satisfied.


    I can''t do it myself. After all, I am the young master of the palace, so I can do whatever I want. Even a master who is a hundred times better than Lu Xiaoran, he is confident that he can find it.


    So, after giving the master and apprentice a little bit of warmth, Ji Wuxin couldn''t help but say:


    "Senior Lu, our time is limited. I can understand your mood, but let''s leave the prison first."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "You should leave first, this is not a place to stay for a long time."


    When the words fell, everyone turned and left.


    ...


    At the same time, in the deepest part of the Heavenly Prison, on the thirteenth floor, in Elder Huang Quanming''s cell, a pair of blood-red eyes suddenly opened.


    "Pfft¡ª!"


    The next moment, he spat out a mouthful of blood, and his scarlet pupils were constantly flashing with brilliance.


    "Damn it, someone actually discovered my evil spirit, and in an instant, one-tenth of the evil spirit of the old man was completely destroyed, leaving nothing for the old man. You are really cruel.


    However, don''t be too complacent, this old man has already penetrated all the evil energy at other levels.


    Just wait for two days, choose a suitable opportunity, this old man will activate all the demons at once, which is the time of your death. "


    ...


    Lu Xiaoran naturally didn''t know what the other party was going to do.


    However, even if he knew, he wouldn''t care.


    In his words, when the sky fell and there was a tall man on it, he was too lazy to trouble himself.


    Just when he made a move, it was only because the other party made a move on his precious apprentice, so he guarded his shortcomings and taught him a lesson.


    It''s fine if the other party doesn''t come to trouble him, if he dares to come... hehehe....


    The coffin-carrying package is full.


    ?

 Chapter 113： Lin Fei information

    By the time Lu Xiaoran and the others returned home, it was already late at night, and everyone went back to their rooms without much chatting.


    Lu Xiaoran was with Yun Lige. He first gave Yun Lige a few pills to heal his wounds, and then he said:


    "This time, the teacher''s work, lack of consideration, made you wronged."


    Although Yun Lige had tears in her eyes, she still shook her head firmly.


    "Master, your words are serious. It''s not a matter of being thin and grieved when you do things for you. However, the disciple just wanted to ask, why does Master Li''s VIP card have a large abnormal consumption record in Xuanwu Zhenzong? Li Shishu has never been to Xuanwu Zhenzong, right? ?


    Master, although this kind of thing should not be said by disciples, but Master, you have to keep yourself clean. "


    Lu Xiaoran glared at Yun Lige angrily.


    "What do you mean? It''s itchy, right? Last time I was in Xuanwu Zhenzong, the reason I went to Hehuanzong was to get Xiao Bei''s information. Otherwise, how could it be possible to win Xiao Bei without any danger?"


    "It turned out to be like this. I thought that Shizun couldn''t bear the loneliness and wanted Kun."


    Lu Xiaoran was silent for a moment.


    "Your emperor-level technique is gone."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Yun Lige, with a thud, fell to his knees and said sincerely:


    "Like Shizun, a beautiful man like Shizun who is suave, the jade tree is in the wind, everyone loves him, the flowers are blooming, the car is bursting, and the women are all willing to come together. How could Shizun do such a low-level thing? ?"


    Lu Xiaoran: "..."


    At this moment, he suddenly had some doubts. Yun Lige''s attributes were all flattering, so his cultivation aptitude was so low.


    "Okay, don''t be poor."


    He raised his hand and emitted a golden light, which fell into Yun Lige''s body.


    "This exercise is called the God of War Art. Although it is only an auxiliary exercise, it will allow you to continuously increase your strength in battle. With it, even if your cultivation level is not as strong as the opponent''s, You can be invincible. Moreover, as time goes by, your combat power will become stronger and stronger, and there is no limit until you kill the opponent. "


    Yun Lige was shocked, and immediately put away his hippie smile, knelt down to Lu Xiaoran and said:


    "My apprentice, thank you Master for the meritorious deeds."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded, and then said:


    "Although the God of War Art is very strong, it can only enhance your cultivation during battles. In normal times, it can only be used for cultivation to enhance your basic cultivation. In addition, your aptitude is not really outstanding. In the future, you should work harder and focus on your cultivation.¡±


    "Master, don''t worry, the disciple will definitely try his best to cultivate hard, and he will never disgrace the name of Zhishuifeng Senior Brother."


    "Well, go back to practice."


    "Yes."


    ...


    After Yun Lige left, Lu Xiaoran couldn''t help rubbing his eyebrows.


    "It''s a pity that Lin Fei''s information was not available. It seems that I still have to do it myself.


    However, the strength of the demon he encountered in the prison today should not be underestimated. I don''t know if it''s the devil''s door? If it is, then the magic door is growing a little faster.


    It seems that it won''t be long before there will be some big movements in the Demon Sect, right? "


    Immediately, he shook his head again.


    "Forget it, don''t care. This kind of big thing is something the royal family needs to consider. What does it have to do with me? After all, I''m just a little monk with no name."


    Just as he was about to go back to his room to rest, with a fragrant wind blowing, Ji Wuxia''s figure reappeared beside Lu Xiaoran.


    "Master."


    "Why don''t you go back to practice?"


    Ji Wuxia held a document in both hands and handed it to Lu Xiaoran.


    "The matter of the master being a disciple is a lot of trouble. How can the disciple dare to only care about himself and cultivate on the side? This is what the disciple entrusted my second brother to help me collect. There is information about Lin Fei, no matter how big or small, basically everything is in There shouldn''t be anything missing."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "You''ve got your mind. Go back to practice. I''ll look at the information and discuss countermeasures."


    "Yes."


    After Ji Wuxia withdrew, Lu Xiaoran walked into the room with the information and began to look it up.


    Lin Fei, male, from Promise City...


    The previous ones were basically Ga Chang''s personal introduction, but Lu Xiaoran didn''t let it go, and read them all carefully.


    In dealing with the Child of Luck, a little carelessness may cause some fatal things.


    Therefore, regarding this matter, Lu Xiaoran still dare not be careless.


    "The Lin family is not a native of Wuji City, but relocated from other places many years ago... Is this... is it an ancient declining family? According to the normal routine, his family may have a great emperor. It''s also possible. But this Great Emperor, I don''t know if he has fallen or has ascended.


    If it falls, it will be easy to handle. If it is ascension, you will have to be more careful in the future. "


    Lu Xiaoran didn''t think about letting Lin Fei go and killing Lin Fei, it was inevitable.


    Let''s not talk about killing him, it can help Wang Cai level up and let her give him better things. Just saying that the other party is his apprentice''s mortal enemy is impossible to let go Although Lu Xiaoran is nothing A big villain, but definitely not a good stubble.


    As long as it is in a hostile relationship and there is a slight threat, he will never let it go.


    "Lin Fei''s mother, I don''t have any information, but Lin Fei once said that his mother was brought back by his own family. Damn, it is estimated that Lin Fei''s mother has a lot of water."


    According to the usual routine of Son of Luck, Lin Fei''s mother''s family must be much stronger than the Lin family.


    However, this Lu Xiaoran was not worried about anything.


    Because, in this situation, Lin Fei would definitely go to his grandfather''s house in the future to pretend to slap people in the face and save his mother.


    Therefore, Lin Fei''s mother''s family should not be very strong, at least not the Great Emperor!


    Moreover, Lin Fei''s mother''s family will definitely not take revenge for Lin Fei.


    It''s just that if Lin Fei''s mother made a move, once she was killed by herself, the other family would definitely not be able to hold back.


    Lu Xiaoran looked down again.


    The rest are basically more routine.


    Just like Xiao Bei, he once bought a sword from a street stall that others didn¡¯t like and regarded it as garbage. Basically, even if it wasn¡¯t an imperial soldier, it had to be at least a holy soldier.


    Let¡¯s count it according to the imperial soldiers. It is Lu Xiaoran¡¯s usual practice to value the opponent¡¯s strength a little higher, and it is more secure.


    If the estimate is too high, I will be more cautious to ensure the success of the battle.


    If it is lower, then everyone will be more happy.


    Lin Fei''s cultivation level is the tenth level of the Mountain and Sea Realm.


    It doesn''t seem to be high, but it is estimated that the other party has hidden his cultivation. The sons of luck are all Lao Yin, and they are best at pretending to be pigs and eating tigers. The actual cultivation will have to wait until you see them.


    ?

 Chapter 114： first encounter

    The rest are basically information such as exercises and medicinal herbs.


    Lu Xiaoran also analyzed and evaluated them one by one.


    Needless to say, the son of luck is nothing more than those routines.


    Upgrade to fight monsters and pick up treasures, the cave academy auction.


    After completing the quest, go to the dungeon, and change the map in the fairy world.


    The talent is Qijia with good roots, and one year of cultivation is worth ten years.


    The alchemy and refining equipment and formation techniques are all multi-faceted little experts.


    There is an old man in the ring, and a local dog is a divine beast.


    The Virgin Princess Bai Fumei, you only need to marinate chicken legs to get it done.


    ...


    Lu Xiaoran will back it up.


    In fact, the son of luck, you can understand it to some extent. If you don''t open it, is it still called the child of luck?


    The only thing he doubted was that the chicken leg was serious or not.


    Is it edible chicken legs?


    Forget it, no matter which chicken leg it is, those stupid pig-like female pig''s feet can''t control their legs.


    Lu Xiaoran summed up the information and judged that Lin Fei was a better son of luck than Xiao Bei.


    Because Xiao Bei is the reincarnation of a great emperor and has the memory of a great emperor, but after all, he is fighting alone, with no background and nothing.


    Lin Fei is different. The person in his ring is probably not false, Xiao Bei, which means that Lin Fei also has the experience of a great emperor.


    And what''s even stronger is that the one in Lin Fei''s ring might be able to deliver a real emperor blow.


    In addition, Lin Fei is now also the consort of the Great Zhou Royal Family. It is a little troublesome to move him. The Lin family and his grandmother''s family behind him are also a potential threat.


    This gave Lu Xiaoran a slight headache.


    Because he vaguely guessed a problem.


    That is, Lin Fei''s overall strength assessment is much stronger than Xiao Bei.


    If it was Fang Tianyuan''s turn, Fang Aotian, would he be stronger?


    There is also the son of luck that Li Changsheng offended... He was against the entire Qinglian Sword Sect, killing Li Changsheng''s father and the suzerain of Qinglian Sword Sect, and even beating Li Changsheng to a crippled .


    It''s probably not a good stubble either.


    "It seems that there is still a long way to go."


    At this time, Lu Xiaoran also turned to the last page of the information.


    "Huh? This Lin Fei is going to the imperial city auction tomorrow?"


    Lu Xiaoran narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Generally speaking, a son of luck like Lin Fei, as long as he participates in an auction, there will definitely be a rare treasure born at the auction. If this is the case, then I must go and see it, so that I don''t know about him when the time comes. What new means have been obtained. Of course, it is best to cut him off. That will be more secure."


    Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran wiped out all the information and entered into meditation.


    Sleepless all night.


    After the next day, Lu Xiaoran immediately found Ji Wuxia.


    "Wuxia, stop cultivating today, accompany me to the imperial capital auction."


    "Imperial Capital Auction?"


    Ji Wuxia was a little surprised, because she also saw the information yesterday, so of course she knew that Lin Fei was going to the auction in the imperial capital today.


    However, since Shizun did this, there must be a reason for Shizun.


    Therefore, Ji Wuxia didn''t think much, just replied.


    "Yes."


    Afterwards, the two left the Zining Palace and came to the Imperial Capital Auction.


    At the auction venue, people came and went, and at a glance, it was dark, all of them were heads.


    After all, there are countless rare treasures at the auction in the imperial capital, and everyone wants to find a chance.


    Both master and apprentice are very low-key, but I don''t know if Ji Wuxia is too famous, so there are still some people who will recognize her and point their fingers.


    "Look, that is Ji Wuxia, the princess of the Zining Palace."


    "It''s her? Zuizu, she looks pretty, but unfortunately, she has no brains, so she actually missed a peerless genius like Lin Fei. Now that''s okay, Lin Fei has become the concubine of the royal family, which is many times better than marrying her. "


    "God is fair, he made her look beautiful, but he didn''t give her a good brain."


    ...


    Hearing these words, Ji Wuxia clenched her fists tightly, and the gloomy face was about to drip with water.


    She and Lin Fei broke off their marriage, not because Lin Fei''s cultivation base was weak, but because the Lin family forced her to get engaged when she was in distress.


    She had no way to refuse at that time.


    Later, when she returned to the Zining Palace, she would use the power of the Zining Palace to help her break off the marriage.


    Even if there is no Zining Palace, after she has successfully cultivated, she will repay the kindness of raising the Lin family, and then break off the engagement with Lin Fei.


    She didn''t like Lin Fei from the bottom of her heart.


    Even when she broke off the marriage at the beginning, she was not arrogant, and she went to the Lin family to break off the marriage with a generous gift.


    But now, she has become the object of ridicule of the entire imperial capital, a model of domineering, ungrateful and ungrateful.


    Just when she was angry, a refreshing warmth slowly descended on top of her head, stroking her little head.


    Ji Wuxia was startled, looked up and saw that it was the master who was rubbing his little head.


    "Don''t think so much Let them say. Your future is to become a great emperor, to control the life and death of hundreds of millions of people in the world. Lin Fei is just a passer-by in your life, or , it''s just a challenge on your way up.


    After you cultivate into a great emperor, everything will vanish. At that time, everyone will look at you with the most noble and envious eyes. "


    "Master..."


    Ji Wuxia''s tone was slightly choked up. Master''s words made her feel a touch of warmth in the eyes of these people, as if she had come to a harbor, where she could finally let go of all grievances and disguise, and even let go of everything. defense.


    Because these people''s words can''t hurt her anymore.


    Lu Xiaoran smiled slightly.


    "Come on, let''s go in."


    "Um!"


    Ji Wuxia nodded heavily, and her chest couldn''t help swaying twice.


    However, just as the master and apprentice were about to enter the auction, the crowd suddenly became commotion.


    "Hey, look, it''s Lin Fei here."


    "The one beside him is Princess Ruyang, isn''t it? They really are a talented and beautiful couple."


    "Lin Fei is really a role model for me. He ran out of a small place, was divorced by the princess, but married the princess again. He is truly a winner in life."


    Along with everyone''s words, in the distance, a pair of handsome men and beautiful women slowly walked towards this side.


    Wherever the two walked, everyone gave way one after another. It seemed that the cards were full of cards and the scenery was extremely beautiful.


    However, at this time, the other two also saw Ji Wuxia next to Lu Xiaoran.


    After the two sides were slightly startled at each other, Lin Fei''s eyes shifted to other places, no longer looking at Ji Wuxia, Ji Wuxia also didn''t look at him.


    ?

 Chapter 115： I have a bad feeling

    Ji Wuxia''s expression made Lu Xiaoran feel very good.


    Generally speaking, according to normal development, the current Ji Wuxia will have two expressions after seeing Lin Fei again.


    The first is hatred, resentment.


    Because Lin Fei defeated her and made her discredited, she even became the object of ridicule of the entire royal capital.


    The second is regret.


    She would regret leaving Lin Fei and break off the marriage with Lin Fei.


    Even, because of regret, there will be a kind of unrequited love.


    And the more lowly she was, the more she wanted to regain Lin Fei''s feelings, the more Lin Fei looked down on her, and the more she would not ignore her.


    In the end, maybe she will stay for Lin Fei for the rest of her life, even if she cuts her hair to become a nun.


    Now that Ji Wuxia was too lazy to look at him, it proved that Lin Fei''s luck had changed.


    This is a very good thing.


    When dealing with Xiao Bei before, Lu Xiaoran discovered that if he interfered and made the son of luck''s routine no longer succeed, it would inexplicably damage a part of the opponent''s luck.


    In this case, during the battle, the children of luck will no longer show those heaven-defying adventures.


    For example, I was about to beat him to death, and a certain expert jumped out again, rescued him, and slapped himself to death by the way.


    However, although neither of them wanted to look at each other, there was still something that would connect the two of them together.


    For example, Princess Ruyang, after seeing Ji Wuxia, immediately raised her lips, hugged Lin Fei''s arm, and deliberately dragged him to Ji Wuxia''s side.


    "Brother Lin Fei, unexpectedly, we met an old acquaintance here."


    Lin Fei glanced at Ji Wuxia lightly, and made a light hum in response to Princess Ruyang.


    If this scornful expression were changed to a normal woman, it would probably be somewhat unhappy, but Princess Ruyang was not at all unhappy.


    Lu Xiaoran was not surprised by this.


    A woman like her, now out of ten, has become Lin Fei''s licking dog. Even if she knelt down and licked Lin Fei''s toes, he would not have any surprises.


    Princess Ruyang glanced at Ji Wuxia, smiled slightly, and said:


    "Ji Wuxia, speaking of which, Ben Gong would like to thank you. If you hadn''t given up Brother Lin Fei, Ben Gong might not be able to be with Brother Lin Fei."


    Ji Wuxia didn''t change her face, her heart didn''t beat, she said lightly:


    "It''s good that the princess likes it. However, you don''t need to tell me that I''m just a princess, and I''m not worthy of the princess to show off to me. Besides, I haven''t really liked him."


    As soon as these words came out, Lin Fei''s eyes moved slightly, looking at Ji Wuxia with a little surprise and a complex expression.


    Before, he had a look of disdain towards Ji Wuxia, but after hearing that Ji Wuxia didn''t have a cold for him, he felt a little strange.


    This scene, all fell into Lu Xiaoran''s eyes.


    He couldn''t help but complain in his heart.


    This Lin Fei is so cheap.


    If Ji Wuxia liked him out of love and hate, he wouldn''t give Ji Wuxia a second look at all. But now, Ji Wuxia didn''t want to pay attention to him, instead he was a little itchy.


    It is estimated that even if Ji Wuxia is accepted by him, he is only a member of his harem group. After a few appearances, he is thrown in the corner like garbage.


    Princess Ruyang''s expression changed slightly. When Ji Wuxia said that, it was as if she was saying that something she didn''t want was picked up by her.


    She originally wanted to humiliate Ji Wuxia and fight for her brother Lin Fei, but she didn''t expect that she would fall into this situation. Princess Ruyang was naturally a little unhappy.


    But soon, she snorted softly.


    "Ji Wuxia, sometimes it''s useless to be rude. However, it doesn''t matter if you are rude or you really don''t care. From now on, you will never have the chance to be with brother Lin Bei again. Brother Fei, do you think so?"


    Lin Fei nodded, he vaguely felt something was wrong.


    What do you think, Ruyang''s speech today is a little strange, making him a little bored, like a... green tea?


    She is not such a person on weekdays. She is a very intelligent and very atmospheric woman. Although she licks herself very much, she will not be as deliberate as she is today.


    Today, how do you feel that her IQ today is a little off-line.


    But in the end, Lin Fei still blamed the woman''s jealousy, and didn''t think much about it.


    "The auction is about to start, we should go in."


    "Okay, Brother Lin Fei, let''s go in. I have already sent someone to open the Tianzi No. 1 box."


    Lin Fei nodded, and the two walked towards the auction.


    There are a lot of people behind, discussing a lot.


    "Lin Fei is really a role model for my generation. It''s really rare in the world to be able to win the heart of Her Royal Highness the Princess."


    "Those of us, don''t think about these problems, Lin Fei, what a genius, that is one in billions of existence. What are we people? Even in a hundred lifetimes, don''t even think about catching up with others. "


    ...


    Lin Fei, who had already stepped into the auction, frowned slightly.


    He felt as if he had lost something in his body, UU reading www. uukanshu.com but can''t tell.


    Ruyang quickly noticed Lin Fei''s abnormality and couldn''t help but say:


    "Brother Lin Fei, what''s wrong with you?"


    Lin Fei shook his head.


    "I don''t know, and I can''t tell, but I just feel something is not right. In this way, you go to the box first, I''ll find a cup of tea, and I''ll go over later."


    "Okay, Brother Lin Fei."


    After Ru Yang went upstairs, Lin Fei immediately dodged and disappeared into the small room beside him. He also set up a shielding formation to isolate his breath and sound.


    Then, he slowly entered a little spiritual energy towards the bronze ring in his hand.


    The next moment, the ring slowly lit up, and a beautiful figure wearing a pure white robe appeared in front of Lin Fei.


    "The disciple has seen the master."


    Liying in white robe frowned slightly.


    "Fei''er, why did you suddenly call me out? Didn''t I tell you? I want to concentrate quietly, practice meditation, and restore my soul body. Don''t disturb me casually with normal things?"


    Lin Fei spoke again:


    "Master, I''m sorry, my disciple didn''t mean it. However, I don''t know why today, when I see Ji Wuxia again, I have a vague feeling that something is not right. I don''t know what it is, but I feel a little flustered."


    Liying in white robe, her face was slightly cold.


    "Could it be that you are, you still can''t forget her? If you can''t give up even a woman, how strong can your heart of martial arts be?"


    Lin Fei shook his head.


    "Master, you misunderstood. Of course, it''s not that I can''t forget Ji Wuxia, and this feeling of mine is an uneasy feeling. It seems that something has caused some irreversible damage to me."

 Chapter 116： Yin him 1 wave

    "Oh? Let me see."


    Liying in white robe immediately used her own means to check whether there was any abnormality in Lin Fei.


    However, after checking for a while, she hadn''t found out what was wrong with Lin Fei.


    "There''s nothing wrong with you, you''re just thinking about it yourself?"


    "Is there any problem? Master, did you read it wrong? Do you want to take a closer look? I clearly feel that something is not right."


    "Are you questioning your ability to be a teacher?"


    Liying in white robe, her tone was slightly cold.


    Lin Fei was slightly shocked, and immediately apologized:


    "My apprentice doesn''t dare. My apprentice made a slip of the tongue. Please forgive me."


    The tone of the white robe Liying was a little softer.


    Immediately, she spoke again:


    "Today''s auction, you have to keep an eye on it, and don''t let that imperial treasure fall into the hands of others. Otherwise, it will be a huge loss for you to miss this opportunity."


    "Master, don''t worry, my disciple will never let go of that imperial treasure."


    "Well, go ahead, I''m going to continue repairing my soul now. If there''s nothing else, don''t call me for the time being."


    "Yes."


    After answering, the white robe Liying re-entered Lin Fei''s bronze ring.


    Lin Fei immediately withdrew the formation, left here, and walked upstairs, room number 1, Tianzi.


    After he left, in the corner, Lu Xiaoran narrowed his eyes and analyzed:


    "Zizuzou, as I thought, there is an old man in the ring of the other party. I just didn''t expect that this old man is not a grandfather, but a grandma. Judging from her tone, she is so arrogant, I guess at least it must be A fallen emperor.


    She said that she wanted to repair her soul, so Lin Fei bought Linglong Qiqiao Xuelian for her, right? "


    Lu Xiaoran rubbed the center of his eyebrows, and said with quite a headache:


    "If my guess is correct, it is estimated that this old guy must have some means of saving his life. If he rushes to deal with her, maybe the other party will play an emperor-level move. That would be a pain in the ass."


    Although Lu Xiaoran has never encountered an attack at the level of an emperor until now, he is not a fool, and he can vaguely guess something in his heart.


    That thing is definitely not something that ordinary people can handle.


    Even if he has so many imperial soldiers, he will not be able to exert their most perfect effect until his cultivation base reaches the emperor''s level.


    "Forget it, don''t worry about this matter for a while. Since she said that there is an emperor treasure in this auction, then there must be an emperor treasure. In this way, I will go and give this emperor treasure to her first. Stop talking."


    Thinking like this, Lu Xiaoran immediately put on his mask and hat, and came to the back of the auction.


    "Hello, Your Excellency, strangers are not allowed to enter the backstage of our auction. If you want to participate in the auction, please go to the auction hall in front, where there are exclusive seats and some aura tea. Snacks or something."


    Because the mask will change the voice, Lu Xiaoran doesn''t need to worry that the other party will record his voice, so he said directly:


    "I''m not here to participate in the auction, I''m here to auction things."


    "Hehehe... I''m very sorry, the items auctioned today have basically been confirmed, so if you want to auction items, I''m afraid you have to wait for the end of today''s auction, and then auction the items again before the next auction. "


    "Oh? Is that so? What if it''s a high-grade weapon?"


    As soon as these words came out, the face of the other party changed suddenly.


    "What did you say?"


    "You heard it."


    The face of the other party changed a few times, and then immediately said:


    "Please come with me."


    The corners of Lu Xiaoran''s mouth under the mask raised slightly.


    Demo, do you still want to play with me?


    Even the auction house in the Great Zhou Imperial City does not have the opportunity to auction high-grade weapons every day.


    This stuff is rare in the first place, and most of them are still in the hands of those dignitaries, princes and princes.


    The things that are spread out are basically the things of the Xuanjie and Huangjie.


    An earth rank is enough to cause a lot of people to compete for it, not to mention a high-grade weapon of the heaven rank.


    And this thing, in Lu Xiaoran''s map of mountains and rivers, I don''t know how many!


    He doesn''t like this thing at all now. In his eyes, the weapons of the Heavenly Rank are similar to tatters.


    Just bring it, use the waste.


    Lu Xiaoran followed the other party and soon came to the attic on the second floor. The other party introduced him to an old man with white beard and hair, but a childish appearance.


    "Your Excellency, I am the deacon of the auction house, Li Changtian, I don''t know your Excellency, what''s your name?"


    "Fang Aotian."


    Lu Xiaoran casually took the name of Fang Tianyuan''s uncle who was hanging on, and came to fool him.


    "It turned out to be cultivator Fang. I heard that you want to auction a weapon of the highest rank?"


    "good."


    When the words fell, Lu Xiaoran casually threw out a high-grade sword.


    "Hush!"


    Seeing that the sword was filled with an extraordinary temperament, Li Changtian was immediately amazed again and again What a fine sword. Such a good sword, doesn''t cultivator Fang keep it for himself? "


    Lu Xiaoran shook his head.


    "My cultivation base, using this sword is a bit of a waste. Moreover, if someone is staring at me, I guess I have no way to defend this sword. So, I want to replace it with a few ordinary things that can satisfy my needs."


    "It turns out to be the case. The cultivator Fang really has the guts. Ordinary people, if they have obtained a high-grade sword, they are absolutely reluctant to sell it. Some people even lost their lives because of it. However, cultivator Fang can directly take it out for auction. , replace it with ordinary cultivation resources. This courage is really admirable.


    Then, cultivator Fang, here are all the things that were auctioned today. Whatever you want, feel free to choose. "


    Lu Xiaoran nodded, then looked in front of the deacon.


    There''s a bunch of ''good stuff'' here.


    Of course, these so-called good things are just some mysterious and earth-level things. If they die, there may be some heaven-level things.


    These things, in Lu Xiaoran''s eyes, are naturally nothing.


    It''s not an exaggeration to say that it''s a pile of rubbish.


    However, since Lin Fei''s cheap master said, there must be something here, and it will be a very ordinary thing that doesn''t look conspicuous. Only in this way can Lin Fei be able to buy it at a low price. Occupy a big bargain.


    These are the usual routines.


    Soon, Lu Xiaoran was on the ground and saw a piece of jade. It looked ordinary, without the slightest breath, but who was he?


    He is Lu Xiaoran!


    If he can''t do this trivial thing well, then he doesn''t need to mess around.


    ?

 Chapter 117： The pit is healthier

    When the Sanyi True Eyes were activated, Lu Xiaoran immediately observed that, it turned out that this broken jade actually contained a piece of the bone marrow of a great emperor.


    This is the ultimate good thing.


    You must know that the Emperor Blood Pill is made from the blood of the Great Emperor, and the Emperor Blood Pill can increase a small realm out of thin air without any side effects at all.


    What about the Emperor Marrow?


    As an emperor''s marrow that is several times stronger than blood essence, if it is refined into a medicinal pill, its power will probably be much stronger than that of the emperor''s blood pill.


    And this jade is so broken, even if it is auctioned, it is estimated that several thousand mid-grade spirit stones will be sold, which is considered expensive.


    One can imagine how much Lin Fei will earn?


    Sure enough, hanging ratios never make sense.


    After a bit of disdain in his heart, Lu Xiaoran took out the emperor marrow from the jade.


    Because his strength is strong enough, the deacon of the auction cannot see his movements at all.


    "This piece of jade was picked up by a cultivator from the periphery of a great emperor''s ruins. We surveyed it. Although we don''t know what''s in it, it''s not ordinary."


    Lu Xiaoran smiled lightly.


    Of course, this is not an ordinary product. It has emperor marrow in it. Even if you compare it with a heaven-level, oh no, holy-level thing, it is not worth it.


    But now... After the emperor''s marrow was taken away by himself, it really turned into a piece of garbage.


    "I don''t know if it''s a commodity, I just want something practical."


    After he finished speaking, he threw the jade stone back at will, and chose some other medicinal herbs and weapons, which was regarded as a complete exchange.


    Afterwards, Lu Xiaoran left the backstage of the auction and went to the auction hall outside to gather with Ji Wuxia.


    "Master, the auction will start soon."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "Did you bring a spirit stone?"


    "I brought it, but not a lot. There are only 30,000 to 40,000 high-grade spirit stones, all of which I have accumulated over the years."


    "Alright."


    Lu Xiaoran also has some inventory, probably 1.1 million top-grade spirit stones.


    He was going to give Lin Fei a good show.


    Soon, the auction will officially start.


    The first few auctions were all small things, which were very boring. Lu Xiaoran didn''t even look at them, but these people grabbed them with gusto.


    Then, good things came up gradually.


    First of all, it is a high-grade defensive magic weapon, a purple-gold chain armor, which can be worn on the body to avoid wind, water, fire and thunder, increase the absorption speed of spiritual energy, and also resist some attacks.


    Seeing this, Lu Xiaoran closed his eyes, shielded his six senses, raised his head, and rested on the chair.


    "Later, if you start bidding on a piece of broken jade, you must call me."


    "Yes, Master."


    After Ji Wuxia responded, the people beside her had already started bidding frantically.


    "I gave 15,000 high-grade spirit stones."


    "I gave 20,000 high-grade spirit stones."


    "I gave 23,000 high-grade spirit stones, plus 500 top-grade spirit stones."


    ...


    These people were shouting with enthusiasm, and it could almost be said that they tried their best to fight a life-and-death battle on the spot.


    If it weren''t for the fact that this was the Great Zhou Emperor''s Capital Auction, maybe these people would have fought directly.


    However, even so, the popularity is quite high.


    Everyone, you stopped singing my side, and you have been fighting for a whole stick of incense for a whole time, and your mouth is dry. Just now, you can be regarded as a master of returning to the virtual world, and you will take it into the bag.


    Looking at the smirk of the other party, it was like a child who got a beloved toy.


    In Room No. 1, Princess Ruyang smiled indifferently and said:


    "Unfortunately, it''s just a high-grade earth-grade weapon. If it''s a high-grade heaven-grade weapon, I''ll definitely take it and give it to Brother Lin Fei as a handy weapon."


    Lin Fei didn''t answer her, but just glanced down at Ji Wuxia''s back.


    Originally, he thought that Ji Wuxia might secretly look back at him.


    But I didn''t expect that Ji Wuxia didn''t even want to look at it from the beginning to the end, which made Lin Fei feel a little disappointed in his heart.


    It seems that he defeats Ji Wuxia, it doesn''t make any sense.


    This is not quite what he thought. Don''t all women look up to the strong?


    She defeated Ji Wuxia, Ji Wuxia should want to come over to cling to her, and she should even regret that she broke off her marriage with her.


    But why Ji Wuxia doesn''t seem to take herself seriously at all.


    This made Lin Fei feel like he had nowhere to do anything.


    However, he didn''t have time to think too much, because at this time, the main event had already come.


    "This is a piece of ancient jade. It comes from a great emperor site. After our appraisal, this ancient jade has a very high value for use. Its starting price is zero, but every time the price is increased, it cannot be less than 100 yuan. Top-grade Lingshi, below, the auction begins."


    "I gave out a thousand high-grade spirit stones."


    As soon as the words fell, someone called for a price.


    This price is not too much, and the other party is just playing casually.


    Just after he finished shouting, a proud voice came from the Tianzi No. 1 room.


    "Two thousand high-grade spirit stones."


    As soon as this statement came out , it immediately attracted the attention and attention of many people.


    "It''s the Tianzi No. 1 room. Isn''t that the room that Princess Ruyang shared with Lin Fei?"


    "It''s them. I didn''t expect that Princess Ruyang would like such a small piece of broken jade."


    "Let''s not **** it from Princess Ruyang. After all, that thing is not a good thing in the first place. If we take it, it will be a waste."


    In this way, soon, everyone reached an agreement.


    Give this broken stone to Princess Ruyang and Lin Fei.


    In the Tianzi No. 1 room, the corners of Lin Fei''s mouth were slightly raised.


    Unexpectedly, this ancient jade can be obtained so easily?


    It''s just a mere two thousand high-grade spirit stones, so easy to win?


    Cool!


    Just when Lin Fei thought that he was about to successfully complete the master''s task, suddenly, a voice he had never heard before suddenly came from below.


    "Ten thousand top-grade spirit stones."


    Lin Fei: "???"


    He couldn''t help but startled, then glanced down, the other party was none other than Ji Wuxia''s master, Lu Xiaoran.


    This made him frown.


    What is this guy doing?


    What does he want to buy ancient jade for?


    Could it be that he knew Gu Yu''s secret?


    But it''s not right.


    The master behind this ancient jade is a great emperor!


    What is he, Lu Xiaoran?


    Just an elder trained by a small sect.


    How could he possibly know the real value of this ancient jade?


    Only the master of his own, who is himself a super-powerful master of the Great Emperor, and has a relationship with many Great Emperors, knows about this matter.


    ?

 Chapter 118： Pit people have no limits

    After thinking about it for a while, Lin Fei couldn''t figure out what happened to Lu Xiaoran.


    However, he was determined to obtain this ancient jade.


    Therefore, after exhaling a mouthful of turbid air, Lin Fei spoke again:


    "Twenty thousand top-grade spirit stones."


    Who knows, just after the voice fell, Lu Xiaoran spoke again:


    "Fifty thousand top-grade spirit stones."


    "Hey~! Is he crazy?"


    "Just such a piece of shit, he actually called 50,000 high-grade spirit stones."


    Ji Wuxia was also a little surprised, and quickly persuaded:


    "Master, it''s just a broken jade, we don''t need to spend so much money to buy it."


    Lu Xiaoran smiled slightly.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just shouting and having fun. In the end, someone will pay for it."


    Ji Wuxia frowned, a little puzzled. However, Master must have his reasons for doing things, so she did not continue to ask.


    In fact, Lu Xiaoran was quite sure.


    He has already removed the emperor marrow from the jade, and now the jade is indeed a piece of trash.


    But Lin Fei didn''t know, he thought the emperor marrow was still inside the jade.


    That''s the Divine Marrow!


    As long as Lin Fei didn''t have water in his head, he would never give up.


    In fact, even if it is a ten million-level spiritual stone, he has to follow it.


    Anyway, I definitely want to hack Lin Fei to death in the end. I want to play with him first. In public, can he still bite me?


    Who asked that Ru Yang to bully Ji Wuxia on purpose when he first came in?


    How could he, Lu Xiaoran''s apprentice, be bullied by a stupid pig?


    On the second floor, Lin Fei''s face was so gloomy that it was about to drip.


    But he had to follow.


    "Sixty thousand top-grade spirit stones."


    Lu Xiaoran raised his hand directly.


    "200,000 top-grade spirit stones."


    "What? He''s crazy!"


    "Spending 200,000 high-grade spirit stones to buy such a junk thing?"


    Everyone was dumbfounded, and the people at the auction were dumbfounded too. They estimated that this jade stone was worth a few thousand high-grade spirit stones at most. .


    This is too crazy, right?


    In Room 1, Tianzi, on the second floor, Lin Fei slapped his chair and said coldly:


    "What Your Excellency did, is it a bit too much?"


    Lu Xiaoran didn''t turn his head back, and smiled indifferently to himself.


    "Don''t you think it''s too funny what you said? Everyone is here to buy things, and this thing doesn''t belong to your family. Why don''t you allow me to buy it?


    Moreover, you were divorced by my disciple. Although you have been divorced, the two of you are also the same generation, and I am also your elder. When you meet me, you don¡¯t even know how to call me uncle, Princess Ruyang. The concubine, is this quality? "


    Everyone was stunned, but it was clear in their hearts.


    Lu Xiaoran was venting his anger on Ji Wuxia.


    Before, when entering the door, Princess Ruyang, in front of Ji Wuxia, was deliberately arrogant, but now Lu Xiaoran has changed his hand to fight against Lin Fei.


    "Master."


    Ji Wuxia''s eyes were a little red.


    Lu Xiaoran pinched her cheek.


    "Why are you crying? My apprentice, I can only bully me. If others want to bully, there is no way."


    Ji Wuxia nodded heavily, lowered her head to wipe away her tears, and raised her head again, with a look of confidence on her face.


    With Master here, what else should she be afraid of?


    Princess Ruyang''s face was also not good-looking, but she still grabbed Lin Fei''s arm and said comfortably:


    "Brother Lin Fei, we must not lose to him."


    Lin Fei patted Princess Ruyang''s hand.


    "Ruyang, thank you, you are always so kind to me."


    Princess Ruyang, her face was slightly red, she lowered her head slightly, and said shyly:


    "Brother Lin Fei, why should you thank others? You are my man. Of course I can''t let you be embarrassed in public."


    After a pause, her eyes became firm.


    "My man in Ruyang, not everyone can bully him."


    These words cannot be heard by others, but Lu Xiaoran''s cultivation is extremely strong, how can he hide it from him?


    Hearing these words, he almost vomited.


    Sure enough, the women of the Son of Fortune are all big sand sculptures.


    This Princess Ruyang is like a fighter among licking dogs.


    Fortunately, she was just a princess. If she were the queen of the Great Zhou Dynasty, at this moment, she would not have to give the entire Great Zhou Dynasty to Lin Fei, and then she would have to give him a baby, massage his back and pinches his legs. sleep with.


    Most importantly, he will form his harem group with various other types of women.


    It''s really disgusting for a woman to do this.


    Lu Xiaoran has always believed that between a man and a woman, love is the foundation, and family affection is the consolidation.


    From love to family, is the attitude that men and women should have.


    And the bridge that maintains this is respect.


    Like Son of Luck, it''s like a mobile phone charging plug, plug it wherever you go, really... makes you vomit.


    "210,000 top-grade spirit stones."


    At this time, Princess Ruyang had already shouted for Lin Fei.


    Lu Xiaoran smiled disdainfully.


    "Just add 10,000 top-grade spirit stones? It''s not fun at all, a million spirit stones!"


    "What? One million spirit stones!"


    "My God, what''s the origin of this guy? In order to earn some face for his apprentice, he actually flipped his hand to get a million high-grade spirit stones. If you have money, don''t bring such a waste!"


    Ji Wuxia was also taken aback, even if she knew, UU reading www. Master uukanshu.com may have something behind him, but he doesn''t dare to persuade him.


    "Master, what are you going to make a fuss about?"


    Lu Xiaoran gave a wicked smile.


    "Don''t worry, I promise, someone will pay for it."


    "But what if you miscalculated?"


    "Then what can be done? I''ve already shouted, just wait and see."


    Princess Ruyang was also dumbfounded, she did not expect that Lu Xiaoran would actually say one million spiritual stones.


    This is too much of a pretense. If she were to take out a million spiritual stones, she would bleed profusely.


    She looked at Lin Fei and found that Lin Fei''s face was also extremely ugly.


    "Brother Lin Fei, otherwise, let''s forget it. At this price, buying a broken stone is not worth it even for face."


    Lin Fei stared at Lu Xiaoran below, a chill flashed across his eyes.


    Of course he couldn''t just give up.


    You must know that inside that jade stone hides the marrow of a great emperor!


    If he can get that Emperor Marrow, his cultivation base, I don''t know how much it will be enhanced!


    Moreover, the optimization of his body is also quite good.


    In the future, he will be able to go further in the martial arts.


    "Ruyang, call the price again."


    "Ah? But..."


    "There''s nothing to complain about. If you shout again, it''s what I owe you, and I''ll pay you back in the future."


    "okay then."


    The sweetheart said so, so Ru Yang had no choice but to grit his teeth:


    "One hundred and one thousand top-grade spirit stones."


    Ji Wuxia was completely dumbfounded.


    Ruyang really followed?


    With one million high-grade spirit stones, she actually followed them?


    Is she out of her mind?


    ?

 Chapter 119： Furious Lin Fei

    "One million and one million top-grade spirit stones."


    Just when everyone''s shock was not over, Lu Xiaoran shouted again.


    Ji Wuxia petrified on the spot.


    Master, you are going to die!


    They''ve already shouted 1.1 million, will the other party still follow?


    I''m afraid you''ll have to spend 1.1 million for this, swallow it yourself?


    The rest of the audience were stunned and speechless.


    Princess Ruyang upstairs cursed people angrily.


    "This **** bastard, I really want to kill him now!"


    Lin Fei''s eyes were also extremely cold.


    He clenched his fists.


    "Ruyang, forget it, the price is too high. This time, if I''m unlucky, let him take it."


    Ruyang apologized:


    "I''m sorry, Brother Lin Fei, it''s my incompetence."


    This is the Great Zhou auction, and there is support from the royal family behind it. She is not a princess who can do it. In that case, it will destroy the credibility of the auction. Even her own father and emperor will not forgive her lightly.


    The credibility of the country cannot be broken, and the loyalty of the royal family cannot be broken. This is the basics!


    However, if she was asked to raise the price again, she would be heartbroken.


    After all, she didn''t know that there was emperor marrow in it, she only knew that it was a broken stone.


    "It''s okay, isn''t it just a breath, what''s the harm in letting him be arrogant once?"


    Having said that, a killing intent flashed across Lin Fei''s eyes.


    It is definitely impossible for him to give up the Emperor Marrow.


    However, the more than one million spirit stones were not blown by the wind. Even if the spirit stones belonged to Ruyang, Ruyang was his own woman, and hers belonged to him.


    He was reluctant to ask him to take out so many spiritual stones.


    He had already made up his mind in his heart, and later, he was going to kill Lu Xiaoran and take back the jade.


    Killing a Lu Xiaoran, he will not have any psychological burden.


    People who don''t do it for themselves will be punished by heaven and earth!


    What''s more, Lu Xiaoran was also Ji Wuxia''s master, and it was his own bad luck to kill him.


    The conversation between them, Lu Xiaoran naturally did not drop a single point.


    He had already guessed Lin Fei''s thoughts in his heart.


    He definitely wanted to kill himself and cut his beard.


    There are countless children of luck, and there are various types. The most important point is that their personalities are extremely selfish.


    If it touches their interests, even if there is only a trace, they will never let each other go.


    In the light of things, people''s legs and feet will be broken, and people''s cultivation base will be ruined.


    If Lu Xiaoran was a rich second-generation **** villain, at this moment, he could go back and prepare a coffin for himself.


    Unfortunately, he is not.


    He looked at the already frightened auctioneer and said with a light smile:


    "Hey, can you drop the hammer? No one is shouting. Quickly drop the hammer and give me the thing, I''m going to break it."


    The auctioneer''s face twitched fiercely.


    "You want to break something you bought with more than one million spirit stones?"


    Lu Xiaoran said solemnly:


    "Of course, such a **** thing is of no great use. Why don''t I use it to play with it? It will be broken later, and I will give everyone a piece of scrap as a souvenir."


    As soon as these words came out, Lin Fei''s expression suddenly changed. If he shattered the jade, wouldn''t the emperor marrow inside come out? How did he take the jade?


    Lu Xiaoran absolutely couldn''t let the jade get his hands, and he couldn''t let him break it.


    "1.2 million spirit stones! I will give out 1.2 million spirit stones!"


    When Lin Fei shouted these words...


    Ji Wuxia was petrified.


    Princess Ruyang was dumbfounded.


    Everyone else''s brains became a mess.


    The price was raised again.


    1.1 million is not enough? Actually out to 1.2 million.


    This Lin Fei, is he crazy?


    Lu Xiaoran couldn''t help sighing.


    "I only have 1,100,000 spirit stones, disciple, I can''t give you a face today as a teacher. Don''t blame the teacher."


    Ji Wuxia''s pretty face twitched violently.


    Master, is this intentional?


    Although she didn''t know why Lin Fei would increase the price, it was definitely the master''s fault.


    From the very beginning, Master had put Lin Fei''s price on the table. He was sure that Lin Fei would definitely increase the price.


    At this moment, Ji Wuxia''s respect for Lu Xiaoran was raised to a higher level.


    Master, you can even predict the future!


    Where is the limit of the master?


    In the end, how strong is he?


    When you go back, you must record it in a notebook.


    Master is simply too condescending!


    Upstairs, Ru Yang looked at Lin Fei beside him with a shocked expression. He was dazed and at a loss.


    "Brother Lin Fei, what are you doing?"


    Lin Fei gritted his teeth and said:


    "Ruyang, I can''t tell you now, but you believe me, this jade is not easy, I have to get it. One day, when I become completely strong, I will definitely give you countless spiritual stones! "


    Hearing this, Ru Yang''s eyes filled with infinite infatuation again.


    "Okay, Brother Lin Fei, I believe in you."


    In the end, with the help of Ru Yang, Lin Fei got the piece of jade, left the auction, and did not continue to participate in the next auction.


    Since the master left, Lu Xiaoran naturally had no desire to stay any longer.


    He has to go back and find a way to refine those emperor marrow.


    "Flawless, we also withdraw."


    "Yes After the master and apprentice left, the auction began to auction Lu Xiaoran''s sword, a top-grade sword.


    In an instant, the entire auction went crazy again.


    ...


    On Lin Fei''s side, after returning to Ruyang''s Princess Mansion, he immediately entered the secret room where he practiced.


    The next moment, he immediately took out the jade and wanted to extract the emperor marrow.


    After playing a formation, Lin Fei undid the seal on the jade stone. However, when he was about to take out the emperor marrow, he found that the jade stone was empty!


    Lin Fei: "???"


    In an instant, countless question marks appeared on his head.


    How is this going?


    What about the Emperor Marrow?


    What about my emperor marrow?


    After a while, he immediately summoned his master.


    Liying in white robe appeared slowly, her face extremely unhappy.


    "Fei''er, didn''t I say that there is nothing important, so don''t call me casually? Why are you calling me again?"


    Lin Fei hurriedly said:


    "Master, I''m in big trouble. There is no emperor marrow in this jade."


    "How is this possible? This piece of jade is the best bone marrow that Emperor Fentian has taken out of his body in order to resurrect himself one day. How could it not be?"


    "Is it Ji Wuxia''s master? He made me miserable today, and he has been bidding. It must be him! It is he who is secretly making trouble."


    Liying in white robe shook her head.


    "You think too much, he still doesn''t have the ability to break the formation that Emperor Fen Tian set up on the jade. I also learned that formation by chance before I taught it to you, otherwise, you wouldn''t be able to break this formation now. ."


    ?

 Chapter 120： It seems that I am going to try this Lu Xiaoran

    "Then what''s going on? Could it be that the Emperor Marrow has been exhausted for too long?"


    Liying in white robe shook her head.


    "This is impossible. The bone marrow of the Great Emperor is not an ordinary thing. It will not be damaged and consumed after 10,000 years. It seems that I was deceived by that **** Fen Tian. his own essence.


    Possibly, his Emperor Marrow was stored elsewhere by him, and this piece of jade is just a false pretense. "


    "Then what should I do now? I spent 1.2 million high-grade spirit stones! Is that the case?"


    Lin Fei clenched his fists slightly, a little unwilling.


    Liying in white robe shook her head.


    "Your state of mind is still too weak, but it''s just a mere 1.2 million high-grade spirit stones, what is it? I tell you, when you become a great emperor, these are no different from clay."


    "But I was tricked by that cheap master Ji Wuxia, Master, I can''t take this breath."


    That''s 1.2 million top-grade spirit stones!


    If it wasn''t for Lu Xiaoran, he would only need to spend one or two thousand high-grade spirit stones at most to get this piece of jade.


    Although it is also a loss, but a loss of one or two thousand, but a loss of more than one million, can that be a concept?


    Liying in the white robe frowned slightly, and was a little dissatisfied with Lin Fei''s performance.


    It''s just a trivial matter, so what if you suffer a little loss?


    The most important thing is to put your mind and heart on martial arts and cultivate into a generation of great emperors. That is what you should really do!


    "Forget it, since that''s the case, then I''ll go for you and teach that guy a lesson.


    You restrain your mind, next month, the ancient forbidden land of Dazhou will be opened, you must speed up your cultivation, so that you can get higher rankings and higher rewards in the ancient forbidden land. "


    "The disciple knows."


    The corners of Lin Fei''s mouth twitched lightly. Although he didn''t deal with Lu Xiaoran personally, the same is true of the master''s actions. As long as he can make Lu Xiaoran suffer, that''s fine.


    Moreover, if the master makes a move, even if Lu Xiaoran is not dead, he will be seriously injured. It is estimated that he will become a disabled person for the rest of his life.


    His shame today was almost paid for.


    His mind can be completely focused on improving his cultivation, waiting to participate in the ancient forbidden land of the Great Zhou.


    The Great Zhou Desolate Ancient Forbidden Land is a forbidden place left over from ancient times, it is an independent space.


    It will be opened once every hundred years, allowing the warriors of Da Zhou to enter it for trials.


    The warriors who can be on the list will receive certain rewards.


    The higher the ranking, the better the reward.


    However, the master told himself that it was actually a trial ground created by the ancestor of the Great Zhou, the great emperor, and there were many treasures in it.


    As long as Lin Fei enters it, even if the list is not high, with the help of his master, he can also get a lot of wealth, which is better than the reward.


    "Master, do you want me to take you there?"


    "No, I''ll go by myself."


    When the words fell, Li Ying in the white robe scattered a thought soul body.


    Lin Fei said strangely:


    "Master, aren''t you yourself, come over in person?"


    Liying in white robe, hehe smiled.


    "To deal with a mere mortal, why do I need to act on my own? One thought is enough to make him regret his life."


    Hearing this, Lin Fei nodded.


    Indeed, with the master''s cultivation, a single clone''s mind can look down on Lu Xiaoran.


    ...


    On Lu Xiaoran''s side, after returning to the palace, he immediately began to use the emperor marrow to concoct pills.


    He directly entered the map of the mountains and rivers, because no matter what vision happened here, no one else would doubt him.


    Afterwards, Lu Xiaoran took out the emperor marrow obtained from the jade.


    There are not many things like Emperor Marrow in the first place. In addition, this is not all the marrow of the opponent, so the amount is not too much, just the size of a ping-pong ball.


    However, although this is only a tiny bit of emperor marrow, the coercion that spreads from it is powerful enough to make one''s heart palpitate.


    "Is this the strength of the Great Emperor? It''s really too strong. It''s just a little bit of bone marrow. The power that burst out has already made my heart beat faster. I really don''t know, if I meet the real Great Emperor, how powerful the opponent must be?"


    Lu Xiaoran couldn''t help sighing with emotion.


    But soon, he put away his shock.


    Because the stronger the Emperor Marrow, the stronger the benefits he will get later.


    Thinking like this, he took out the Nebula Wanqi Cauldron.


    Then, he began to use his spiritual energy, wanting to break down the Emperor Marrow into small portions and start refining the Emperor Marrow Pill.


    But at this moment, suddenly, an extremely powerful force erupted from the marrow.


    This power is so violent that it will almost destroy all the flowers, plants and trees in the mountains, rivers, and trees.


    "Shuzi! Who are you? How dare you touch my Emperor Fentian?"


    Lu Xiaoran couldn''t help but be a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the emperor''s marrow still had the other party''s residual consciousness attached to it.


    This is a bit surprising.


    But No matter who you are, it is definitely not acceptable to be mad in front of me.


    Since the other party is a great emperor, Lu Xiaoran will definitely give the other party enough respect.


    Therefore, in the next second, Lu Xiaoran directly summoned his imperial soldiers.


    Hunyuan War Spear, Fengqi Wutong Seal, Broken Void Hammer...


    All kinds of imperial soldiers burst out at the same time, and all the coercion descended, instantly shocking Emperor Fen Tian''s residual consciousness to the point of stunned.


    "This... this is an imperial soldier? All these are imperial soldiers? How is this possible? This is impossible!"


    At this moment, he was completely frightened.


    Even in his heyday, he did not dare to say that there were so many imperial soldiers. At most, there were only two imperial soldiers, and one of them was still broken. Strictly speaking, he only had one half-emperor soldier, and he still had one. They are all low-grade emperors, the most inferior.


    But now, look at Lu Xiaoran.


    A casual shot would be a lot of imperial weapons.


    And the most important thing is that people''s cultivation is not high, and they are not emperors!


    What exactly is going on?


    Could it be that after 10,000 years, martial arts have evolved to the point where a man has a standard soldier, or even a few?


    Just when Emperor Fen Tian''s residual consciousness was at a loss, Lu Xiaoran''s attack came at the same time.


    Several emperors attacked at the same time. At this time, Great Emperor Fen Tian was just an inherited mind body. Although he was very powerful, he was not an emperor after all. How could he be like Lu Xiaoran, whose whole body was of the best emperor rank? God-like character confrontation?


    boom--!


    Great Emperor Fen Tian''s residual consciousness, along with his marrow, was directly blasted into the Nebula Wanqi Ding by Lu Xiaoran.

 Chapter 121： Sad reminder

    Great Emperor Fentian''s thoughts fluctuated violently, and if he had a real body, it is estimated that he would bleed directly at this time.


    But if he had a physical body, Lu Xiaoran probably wouldn''t be able to beat him.


    At this moment, the Great Emperor Fentian was extremely angry.


    He finally realized what is meant by a dragon swimming in the shoal, and a tiger falling on Pingyang.


    After Lu Xiaoran blasted him into the Nebula Ten Thousand Qi Cauldron, he said leisurely:


    "It''s been so many years since you''ve been dead, so don''t pretend to be forceful. This line of force is too deep, and you can''t control it."


    Emperor Fentian vomited blood, but sneered:


    "Shuzi, don''t be too complacent. Do you think that if you have an emperor''s army, this emperor is afraid that you will not succeed? This emperor''s marrow is the marrow of the emperor. You want to refine this emperor''s marrow, and there is no alchemy furnace above the emperor''s rank. , it''s just a fool''s dream."


    Lu Xiaoran was silent for a moment.


    "That''s really embarrassing, my alchemy cauldron just happens to be the best of the imperial rank."


    "what!"


    Great Emperor Fentian''s thoughts trembled suddenly, and along with Lu Xiaoran urging the Nebula Wanqi Ding, he also felt the aura of the Nebula Wanqi Ding, a top-grade imperial soldier.


    At this moment, the Great Emperor Fentian collapsed completely.


    He left his emperor marrow and thoughts so that he could be resurrected one day.


    In the end, I didn''t expect that just after I came out, I met a pervert like Lu Xiaoran. Not to mention a bunch of imperial soldiers, there are even imperial alchemy magic weapons. Is this special waiting for him to be born?


    Feeling that his emperor''s marrow was gradually being refined, the Great Emperor Fentian was finally afraid.


    He hurriedly said:


    "Wait a minute, don''t kill me. We can cooperate. I am the Great Emperor. I have the Great Emperor''s cultivation memory and experience. I can teach it to you and help you cultivate into a great emperor."


    Lu Xiaoran shook his head.


    "No, everyone says that people are old and mature. The way you let me go must be your routine. I think your emperor''s essence is more fragrant."


    "No, we can sign a contract, it''s okay to sign a contract? Then I can''t hurt you. We can work together..."


    "Snapped--!"


    Before the word ''jin'' was spoken, Lu Xiaoran used the cover of the Nebula Wanqi Ding to cover it.


    To tell the truth, Lu Xiaoran must be a little greedy for the emperor''s experience.


    However, he really wanted to taste the taste of Emperor Marrow Pill.


    Anyway, it is also helpful for cultivation, and the latter can satisfy one''s cravings, so it must be more important to choose the latter.


    Even if the Great Emperor''s cultivation experience is more valuable.


    Nebula Wanqi Cauldron soon began to operate. The power of the Divine Tripod of the Emperor Order can be imagined.


    Even if Emperor Fentian''s marrow is the marrow of the emperor, it will still be refined.


    This process did not last long, because Emperor Fentian''s consciousness, which has been passed down for thousands of years, has long been very weak.


    And when his consciousness was completely destroyed, the Emperor Marrow lost its self-defense mechanism, and could only be refined alive and turned into an elixir.


    At the same time, over the entire imperial capital, a large swathe of thunderclouds began to gather again.


    Boom....


    The thunder rolls, and the lightning flashes like a dragon.


    Emperor Marrow Pill is not an ordinary pill, it is an Emperor Pill!


    Moreover, it is stronger than the Emperor Blood Pill, it is already a middle-grade pill of the Emperor rank, and its power is even better.


    Therefore, God will send down the divine punishment of Lei Ze.


    Although the thunder tribulation this time was not as good as the last time, Li Changsheng merged with the sword and soul, but it was also majestic and majestic, which could not be ignored.


    The entire imperial city was shaken once again.


    Countless powerhouses looked at the divine punishment in the sky, their eyes flickering and their hearts beating.


    "What the **** is going on here? Why has God''s punishment kept appearing in the imperial capital recently?"


    ...


    "Who the **** is it? One after another, the punishment from the gods?"


    ...


    "It seems that the heaven of this imperial capital is about to change!"


    ...


    At the same time, a phantom figure came quietly over the Zining Palace.


    "It''s been ten thousand years. I can''t imagine that the first time I, the Moon Shadow Emperor, made a move, it turned out to be against a little baby. It''s ridiculous."


    After a pause, she shook her head again.


    "However, there is no other way. After all, this emperor has to rely on Fei''er to have hope, repair his soul, and reshape his body. He can''t watch Fei''er, be entangled by inner demons, and affect his progress in the martial arts."


    When the words fell, Yueying stepped out one step and came to the sky above Ji Wuxia Courtyard in an instant.


    "Last time, Fei''er came to challenge Ji Wuxia in this courtyard. Ji Wuxia''s master should also live here, right? What''s his name? Lu Xiaoran? It''s a nice name, but it''s a pity that you have provoked it. Someone you shouldn''t provoke."


    How could she, the disciple of the Great Moon Shadow Emperor, be bullied at will by others?


    This time, although it was just an idea, not her soul main body, she also injected a lot of soul power into this idea.


    Coupled with her emperor-level exercises and combat experience, she is comparable to a master who is worthy of the tenth level of departure!


    This is her strength!


    The strength of being a great emperor!


    When the Great Emperor was angry, his corpse floated for thousands of miles!


    Of course!


    Just when she came to the sky above Ji Wuxia''s other courtyard, the entire imperial capital was suddenly shrouded in dark clouds, and a strong aura of divine punishment made her mind jump suddenly more than.


    "This is... God''s punishment? Damn it!"


    This kind of divine punishment is specifically aimed at mortal warriors.


    If Yueying is in its heyday, as long as it is not an advanced divine punishment, or other divine punishments, she can still resist more or less, and there is no danger of death.


    But, what is she now! ?


    She only has a soul, and her soul has been severely damaged.


    Not only that, what is here at the moment is her idea, an idea that injects part of her soul power! There is only a cultivation base that is worthy of the tenth level of departure.


    With this cultivation level, if you dare to be punished by God, isn''t that courting death?


    "No, I have to go down quickly."


    Yueying didn''t dare to be careless, and immediately wanted to land.


    However, if she was somewhere else, the speed of divine punishment might be a little slower, but she was above Lu Xiaoran.


    Even if Lu Xiaoran is in the mountains and rivers at the moment, and God Punishment can''t chop him, God Punishment will still gather the main body on his residence.


    Therefore, the speed of divine punishment here is the fastest.


    Yueying just wanted to land, but she hadn''t acted yet. Along with a loud ''bang'' in the sky, a thunder and lightning as thick as a bucket bombed directly on Yueying''s mind body.


    "It''s over!"


    Moon Shadow''s mind body instantly had the urge to cry.


    Before her consciousness fell into darkness, her heart was still confused and puzzled, which didn''t feel right!


    When did God''s punishment become so fast?


    No matter how big God''s punishment is, it will give people the opportunity to prepare.


    Could it be that she hasn''t been born for ten thousand years, so she no longer understands the current laws of divine punishment?

 Chapter 122： Lu Xiaoran is really a loyal person.

    Within the map of the Mountains and Rivers Society, Lu Xiaoran went through a day and a night, and finally refined five Emperor Marrow Pills.


    He couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief, feeling quite good.


    "Five Emperor Marrow Pills should be enough for me and Li Ge to improve their cultivation. I don''t know what kind of cultivation we will improve this time. However, it shouldn''t be a problem for me to break through to the imperial realm."


    This made Lu Xiaoran very happy.


    When the imperial realm has arrived, will the holy realm be far away?


    With a wave of his hand, Nebula Wanqi Cauldron automatically opened the lid, and five Emperor Marrow Pills flew around in the Cauldron, trying to escape from control.


    The elixir of the emperor level already has self-awareness.


    However, it is a pity that the Nebula Myriad Qi Ding is an imperial magic weapon, and suppressing the imperial elixir is naturally easy to capture, and it will not let them escape at all.


    With a big wave of his hand, Lu Xiaoran put the medicinal pill in a small porcelain bottle, and then arranged a formation to completely suppress it.


    Now is not the time to eat. To eat this thing, it needs to be refined and it will take a while. Lu Xiaoran should go out first, give this thing to Yun Lige and a few people, and then talk about it.


    However, as soon as he walked out of the Shanhe Shejitu, he saw a ghost lying in his small yard.


    She is a woman, about 1.7 meters in height, 1.45 meters above sea level, and the altitude is very high.


    "This is... a conscious body, with a little soul power added?"


    Lu Xiaoran was a little surprised, because someone who can do this is definitely not ordinary.


    But why did the other party appear in his own courtyard?


    After a moment of silence, Lu Xiaoran made a sudden attack, which was directly a crashing thunder fist.


    Boom¡ª!


    Beng Lei Fist blasted the opponent''s phantom out to a distance of tens of meters before stopping.


    Under this attack, the phantom flickered, almost disappearing.


    "It''s pretty strong."


    Lu Xiaoran was a little surprised again, but he didn''t expect that the other party was in a coma, and he was still able to withstand his own Collapsing Thunder Fist without being completely annihilated.


    This made him feel a little bit of curiosity.


    Sanyi''s true pupils opened, and Lu Xiaoran''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    "This soul power is her!"


    Lu Xiaoran recognized the identity of the other party only after seeing the power of the soul of the other party with Sanyi True Eyes.


    It was actually the old grandmother in Lin Fei''s ring.


    "During the day, her soul power is much stronger than this. This should be a clone, right? If someone else came to me, it''s better to explain, this guy, come to me, 80% of the time is not at ease. However, her body There is an aura of divine punishment now, and it is estimated that he was beaten down by the divine punishment of Emperor Marrow Pill just after he came to me."


    Lu Xiaoran''s clever mind, in an instant, thought of the cause and effect of all this.


    "Zizhui, you are really sad. However, since you are going to kill me, there is no need for me to let you go."


    Having said that, Lu Xiaoran is ready to start to destroy the moon shadow.


    However, the moment he started, Lu Xiaoran suddenly stopped.


    "Wait a minute, she''s just a clone. If I kill her, her body won''t die. Instead, she will startle the snake. At that time, Lin Fei and her will definitely be vigilant after knowing my strength. ."


    "No, you can''t destroy this clone. If you want to kill her, you must kill her body. She will be completely destroyed at one time, and her soul will be scattered, and she will never be born again."


    Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran rolled his eyes and had an idea.


    So, he immediately squatted down and injected a mental power into the opponent.


    This is shaped by Moon Shadow''s thoughts and soul power, and the aura cannot save her.


    Soon, the Moon Shadow clone, who was in a coma, slowly opened his eyes.


    The moment their eyes met, Yue Ying couldn''t help but murmured:


    "So handsome."


    It was the first time in Xiuwu Wannian that she saw a man with such outstanding temperament as Lu Xiaoran.


    In fact, Lu Xiaoran usually uses spiritual energy to lower his face value. It seems that it is not too shocking.


    However, those are fine for ordinary monks, but they have no effect on the soul of a great emperor like Yueying.


    "Are you OK?"


    Lu Xiaoran showed a sunny and warm smile, which made Yueying feel like her soul was throbbing even more.


    But soon, she reacted, then sat up from the ground and said coldly:


    "Who are you? Why am I here?"


    Lu Xiaoran put on a harmless expression and said:


    "My name is Lu Xiaoran, and I''m a little cultivator. I saw your soul body fell from the sky. Out of concern, I''ll give you some mental power to help you recover."


    "Are you Lu Xiaoran?"


    Yueying was a little stunned.


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "Yes, has the girl heard of me?"


    "No...no."


    Moon Shadow quickly explained.


    At this time, her mood was a little complicated. She came to kill Lu Xiaoran, but unexpectedly, she was saved by Lu Xiaoran.


    Of course, the reason for not taking action against Lu Xiaoran is not only this, but also a deeper reason. She was injured by God''s punishment, and for some unknown reason, her soul body seems to have something other than God''s punishment. injury.


    These injuries add up, so that now, she may not be able to fight even a single spiritual realm, and of course she can''t attack Lu Xiaoran.


    "Well, I thought we knew each other? However, your soul is too injured, and you need medicine to heal the soul before it can be repaired. I happen to have some medicine for repairing the power of the soul here, Linglong Qiqiao Xuelian, you can Give you a little bit Linglong Qiqiao Xuelian?"


    Yueying couldn''t help exclaiming, and immediately, her face suddenly became solemn.


    "You and I have never met. You want to give me such precious medicinal materials. What do you want to do?"


    Lu Xiaoran sneered in his heart.


    The IQ is not low, but after all, this is not a novel. As the soul of the fallen emperor, if the other party is too stupid, it will appear that people in this world are too mentally retarded.


    He shook his head.


    "Of course I don''t want to give it to you for nothing, I want to sell it to you. I don''t need this thing. I think you are a soul body, and your soul is damaged, so you definitely need this. I just let it go, saving it. Rotten in the hand."


    Yueying sneered in her heart, it turned out to be a profiteer, seeing that she was a soul body, she needed Linglong Qiqiao Xuelian, so she wanted to take the opportunity to deceive her?


    No wonder he would rescue her.


    Sure enough, the apprentice''s character is poor, and if he has power, he will break off the marriage, and the teacher he finds is not a good person.


    However, money is not a problem. It is also a trivial matter to wait until you get the Linglong Qiqiao Xuelian and restore his soul, then kill him and get his spirit stone back.


    "Okay, I''ll buy your Exquisite Seven Orifices Snow Lotus, what price do you want to sell?"


    "Well... when I bought it, I spent 100,000 high-grade spirit stones, so I''ll charge you 100,002,000 spirit stones. After all, I also have to charge some errands, right?"


    "what?"


    Yueying couldn''t believe her ears.


    She thought that Lu Xiaoran was going to cheat her and make huge profits, but unexpectedly, Lu Xiaoran only added 2,000 Spirit Stones. Good guy, excluding the errand fee, this is almost the same as selling at the original price.


    At this moment, Yue Ying''s impression of Lu Xiaoran changed greatly.


    This guy seems to be a loyal person!


    ?

 Chapter 123： Cut off his hang first

    "What''s wrong with you? It''s not too expensive, right? You can''t make me lose money, right? I just saved you anyway."


    Lu Xiaoran''s image is very good originally, but with a little bit of performance, no one can tell that he is acting, even if Yueying is the soul of the emperor.


    At this moment, she was a little reluctant to attack Lu Xiaoran.


    "Okay, I''ll buy it. You show me something first."


    "Can."


    Lu Xiaoran took out the little bit of exquisite snow lotus with seven orifices left over from the last time, let Yueying look at it, and immediately said:


    "This thing is in my hands, but I really lost it. Fortunately, I am lucky to meet you today. If you are willing to add a thousand more high-grade spirit stones, I can give my heaven-rank top-grade alchemy furnace to Use it and let you alchemy."


    "You also have a top-grade alchemy furnace."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "Of course, my main business is an alchemist."


    When the words fell, he transferred a top-grade alchemy furnace from the map of the mountains and rivers.


    Seeing the alchemy furnace, Yueying was even more satisfied.


    As an emperor-level figure, although she only has a soul, her alchemy skills are still enough.


    After all, alchemy and weapon refining, like formations, depend on attainments, not cultivation.


    She is not afraid that Lu Xiaoran has other goals.


    At first, Lu Xiaoran didn''t know who she was at all, and it was impossible for him to want to harm her for no reason.


    Second, she is a soul at the level of an emperor, and she has some means.


    Even if he can''t display his peak strength now, at least he can display the strength of a king''s peak.


    In the face of strength, any conspiracy and tricks are given for nothing.


    Even if Lu Xiaoran wanted to deceive her spirit stone, and then murdered and sold the goods, it was impossible.


    So, she doesn''t need to doubt Lu Xiaoran.


    Besides, Lu Xiaoran seemed to be so honest and honest.


    This man, handsome and sunny, a handsome young man, how can he have bad intentions?


    "Okay, your snow lotus, I want it, and your pill furnace, I''ll borrow it too. However, I don''t have the spirit stone with me right now, you keep the things first, and I''ll go back and get the spirit stone for you, how about it? "


    "Alright, then you can go."


    "Okay."


    The two said goodbye, and the shadow of the moon shadow quickly left the palace.


    Looking at the shadow of Yue Ying leaving, Lu Xiao Ran''s mouth lifted slightly and he smiled coldly.


    "Sample, you want to kill me, and you expect me to sell your medicinal materials? When you come back, I''ll see how I kill you."


    Lu Xiaoran''s design is very tricky.


    If it was a medicinal ingredient alone, Moon Shadow might still come over as a clone and bring the spirit stone.


    However, he said that he has a top-grade alchemy furnace.


    The better the alchemy furnace, the better the bonus to alchemy.


    Yueying is anxious to repair her soul and will definitely use her main body to come here.


    He is also not afraid that Yueying has other thoughts, because Yueying is the great emperor. From ancient times to the present, which great emperor is not the most amazing person? Which one is not arrogant and arrogant?


    In other words, Yueying doesn''t look down on herself at all, she doesn''t think she will pose a threat to her!


    Lu Xiaoran was scheming people''s hearts to death, and eating Moon Shadow to death!


    At that time, I arranged it in advance and sent her directly to the West.


    First cut off that guy Lin Fei, and then figured out a way to clean him up.


    Perfect.


    "Before that guy comes, it is estimated that it will take a little time. I will distribute the Emperor Marrow Pill first, and then I will arrange the formation and wait for her to come."


    Soon, Lu Xiaoran summoned his four apprentices.


    "I have seen Master."


    Lu Xiaoran glanced at the cultivation base of the four, and was very satisfied. The cultivation base of the four was solid, and at first glance, they were all working hard to cultivate, and they did not fall any further.


    Especially Yun Lige, who has reached the second level of the Spiritual Refinement Realm.


    Although it is still at the bottom, it is always good to make progress.


    "I called you here this time to add fuel to your cultivation. You have all taken the Emperor Blood Pill before, and it is no longer appropriate to use it now. However, the pill I gave you this time. , no worse than Emperor Blood Pill."


    All four of them could not help but light up.


    Master said that it is not bad, then it is definitely not bad.


    Immediately after, they saw Lu Xiaoran, took out a small translucent porcelain bottle, and inside it lay five medicinal pills quietly.


    Each pill is pure white, but on it, there are pure golden lines for decoration, depicting a very attractive pattern.


    Just looking at it, the souls of everyone seemed to be absorbed into it, filled with longing looks.


    "Master, what is this medicine pill?"


    Fang Tianyuan couldn''t help but ask, Lu Xiaoran smiled.


    "you guess?"


    Fang Tianyuan smiled awkwardly.


    "The disciple can''t guess."


    "Have you heard of Emperor Marrow Pill?"


    The four people''s bodies trembled, and their pupils suddenly shrank.


    "Emperor...Emperor''s Marrow Pill? My God, isn''t that a middle-grade elixir?"


    Everyone''s voice began to tremble.


    In fact, although the Emperor Marrow Pill is a middle-grade medicine pill, its rarity is even higher than that of some high-grade medicine pills!


    Because the raw material of the Emperor Marrow Pill is the bone marrow of the Great Emperor, the Great Emperor himself is few, how much bone marrow does a Great Emperor have?


    "Gudu Yun Lige swallowed hard.


    "Master, where did you get this thing? It''s too powerful, isn''t it?"


    Lu Xiaoran gave Ji Wuxia a wicked smile.


    "Remember the jade at the auction yesterday? This is what was hidden there."


    "what!"


    Ji Wuxia was taken aback. No wonder she said, why does Lin Fei keep increasing the price to get this thing?


    Inside the feelings, there is the emperor marrow!


    At this moment, Ji Wuxia completely understood why Master is so confident.


    Master is really too strong, every step is one step ahead of others, interlocking, almost without omission.


    No wonder, Master dared to take them to confront the perverts of the Son of Luck.


    Only the existence of a master can fight against them.


    Lu Xiaoran distributed the Emperor Marrow Pill, and then said:


    "You all take your own pills, and immediately give me a retreat to practice. Be sure to refine the Emperor Marrow Pill for me in the shortest possible time to improve my cultivation."


    "Yes!"


    Everyone responded, and Ji Wuxia then said:


    "By the way, Master, my brother Wang said that the once-in-a-hundred-year-old forbidden area is about to begin. At that time, do I want to go there?"


    "The ancient forbidden area?"


    Lu Xiaoran raised his eyebrows slightly.


    He had heard of that place. It was a trial place in Da Zhou, and it had a long history.


    However, this kind of place should be the dungeon map of Child of Fortune, right?


    "By the way, will Lin Fei come over?"


    "I will definitely go. He is the concubine, the son of the royal family, whether he is a direct descendant or a relative, he must go. After all, there are many opportunities in the ancient forbidden area."

 Chapter 124： Wait for Pharaoh 8 to enter the urn

    "Sure enough, I knew it."


    Needless to say, the ancient forbidden land is a rare occurrence in a hundred years. It is not open for the first 50 years, and it is not open for the next 50 years. It is open once every 100 years, but Lin Fei was born.


    Isn''t this specially designed for Lin Fei?


    Sending experience, sending equipment, sending opportunities, sending girls... Anyway, it''s all kinds of gifts.


    "Master, do I want to go?"


    Seeing that Lu Xiaoran didn''t reply, Ji Wuxia couldn''t help but ask again.


    "Go! Of course!"


    "Also, you''re not going alone, all four of you are going there."


    Ji Wuxia was shocked.


    "Master, do you want to...?"


    "good."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "After this time, I will destroy Lin Fei. During this month, all of you must give me a good training, do your best to enhance your own cultivation. If the cultivation is not enough, it is very good to go to Lin Fei. May be beheaded."


    "Yes!"


    Everyone responded in unison.


    They all know the terrible thing about Child of Luck. The cards are played one by one, as if from any hole in the body, something can be pulled out all the time.


    Moreover, leapfrog battles are basically the norm.


    Even if they can fight beyond the ranks, but against the Son of Luck alone, none of them will survive.


    Maybe their attacks will deflect, or maybe their attacks will have unexpected effects.


    It is even possible that some inexplicable characters will appear, save them, help them, and deal with themselves.


    Therefore, no one dares to be careless.


    Because everyone knows that only by obeying the teacher''s words can you live in peace and become stronger.


    After all the disciples went back to practice, Lu Xiaoran just returned to his small courtyard and began to prepare.


    He didn''t take Di Sui Dan because it was too late.


    The distance from Zining Prince''s Mansion to Princess Ruyang''s Mansion is not too far. By guessing the time, the other party has already returned to Princess Ruyang''s Mansion.


    Prepare some more spirit stones, and the other party should be here soon.


    Therefore, Lu Xiaoran had to prepare early.


    Yueying now, although she only has a soul, she is a great emperor, not only has the battle experience of the great emperor, but also has the terrifying emperor-level exercises, as well as some secret techniques that Lu Xiaoran has never seen before.


    To fight against these, Lu Xiao Ranguang relying on his own cultivation and imperial soldiers is useless.


    It is necessary to use a combination of formations to suppress the combat power of Moon Shadow, so as to ensure the safety of the battle.


    And, there is another very important question.


    That is, the battle between him and Yueying must not appear in the imperial capital, otherwise, he and Yueying will be in danger!


    In the Great Zhou royal family, there are definitely strong people in the imperial realm, and there must be more than one.


    If he and Yueying burst into strength, the Great Zhou Royal Family would never sit back and watch.


    Lu Xiaoran didn''t want to fight, so he was killed.


    Fortunately, there is a map of mountains and rivers.


    The map of Shanhe Sheji is an imperial soldier. If an imperial soldier is to be considered, he will definitely be able to withstand two kings and fight in it.


    Therefore, Lu Xiaoran arranged the formation in the map of the mountains and rivers.


    The combination of the formation was also considered by Lu Xiaoran.


    He doesn''t have many spiritual stones in his hands now, so he can only arrange two emperor-level formations at most.


    Requires a very rigorous layout, just right, maximizes benefits, and absolutely cannot be wasted.


    The Zixiao Divine Thunder Array is definitely not acceptable.


    He has imperial soldiers, so there is no guarantee that Yueying won''t have imperial soldiers.


    Zixiao Shenlei has little effect on imperial soldiers.


    If the opponent has imperial soldiers to carry, the Zixiao Divine Thunder Array will be difficult to cause damage to her.


    Moreover, the power of the Zixiao Divine Thunder Array is too powerful to cause damage to her, but it will cause damage to the mountains and rivers.


    Neither does the Falling Star Emperor Formation or the Taikoo Dragon Formation.


    Whether it is to summon a strong person or a dragon soul, if you describe the formation to be weaker, it may not be powerful enough, and if you portray it stronger, you are afraid of ruining the map of the mountains and rivers.


    At that time, not to mention the loss of a top-quality imperial soldier, he will also reveal his secrets.


    In case the breath leaks out and attracts experts from the royal family, Wan Duzi and his apprentices can directly put the wine and collect money.


    Of course, this is just a joke, because if he is exterminated by the royal family, these apprentices will inevitably have to be buried with them.


    The space-time deceleration array is good. This thing can reduce the speed of the opponent in a straight line. Relatively speaking, it is still very good, and it can let oneself continue to output.


    For some reason, Lu Xiaoran inexplicably remembered a certain science fiction movie in his previous life.


    Pause time series?


    But soon, Lu Xiaoran shook his head violently.


    Too infiltrative.


    Yueying is an old woman who has lived for more than 10,000 years. Even if Emperor Wu is skilled in her appearance, she looks like a young woman in her twenties or thirties, but she is an old grandmother after all.


    Besides, she is a ghost now.


    I don''t have the hobby of Ning Caichen, like a undead knight.


    Sure enough, it is better to kill women.


    Because he is also a man. He is a man. When he sees a good figure and looks beautiful, his thoughts occasionally become impulsive. If he is not impulsive, can he still be called a man?


    But he just wanted to cultivate to become stronger, and after he was invincible, he would find a woman to live.


    Before that, he couldn''t cut off a piece of himself, could he?


    I won''t say it if it hurts. Who would want to be a eunuch?


    So, in order to prevent him from having unreasonable thoughts and encountering some women who want to connect with him, the best way is to give her a coffin-carrying package.


    For the second formation, Lu Xiaoran was going to use the Eight Diagrams to seal the sky.


    If the Bagua Fengtian Formation is used, it can seal Yueying''s position and attack, and fix her within a certain range, which can prevent herself from being attacked and let herself output from a distance.


    Can''t think of the word ''output'', these two words make Lu Xiaoran always feel weird, it is better to use attack.


    "Release a move attack from a distance. The word ''attack'' is very serious."


    After thinking about these two points, Lu Xiaoran immediately arranged two formations.


    This time, he used all his formations to describe his strength.


    Compared with the formations arranged by Ji Wuxia outside the Shanhe Shejitu before, his formations here are much more powerful.


    In fact, when the two great formations were arranged, the sky above the Great Zhou Imperial Capital was once again set off by rolling maddened thunder.


    Lu Xiaoran now, as long as he uses more than 80% of the formation strength to record the emperor-level formation, he can cause the world to change color and bring down divine punishment.


    Previously, what he arranged in Ji Wuxia''s yard only cost 20 to 30% of his strength, so there was no divine punishment.


    Fortunately, this is in the Mountains and Rivers Shelter Map, and even God Punishment can''t find him, and no one can see him.


    Pretty safe and confidential.


    Lu Xiaoran felt that the Mountains and Rivers Society Jitu became more and more fragrant.

 Chapter 125： Kill the Emperor Soul

    After finishing all the arrangements, Lu Xiaoran returned to the small courtyard and waited for the arrival of Moon Shadow.


    ...


    On the other side, Yue Ying''s thoughts returned to the Concubine''s House. After Lin Fei saw it, he was shocked.


    "Master, why did you suffer such a serious injury? Who injured you?"


    Moon Shadow Mind shook his head and reintegrated into his body.


    "No one hurt me. I was accidentally hit by the God''s Punishment Thunder in the sky, so I was seriously injured."


    "It turned out to be so."


    Lin Fei looked ashamed.


    "I''m sorry, Master, if it wasn''t for your stubbornness, you wouldn''t be attacked by God''s Punishment Thunder."


    Moon Shadow shook his head.


    "It''s not your fault, I want to pass by myself."


    After a pause, she spoke again:


    "In the next few days, I''m going to leave. You prepare 100,000 high-grade spirit stones for me."


    "Yes."


    Lin Fei gave Yueying a storage bag.


    "There are all my spiritual stones in here, a total of 150,000. I bought jade stones before and spent them all on Ruyang''s spiritual stones, but mine didn''t move."


    "Um."


    Yueying took the storage bag and was about to leave, but then paused again, as if thinking of something, and said:


    "Fei''er, actually, there are some things I think I should tell you about."


    "Master, please speak."


    "Your future goal is to become a Martial Emperor. You shouldn''t always stick to some insignificant little people. In the future, don''t always stare at that Ji Wuxia."


    Lin Fei was stunned for a moment, and then his face turned cold.


    "Master, what do you mean? Ji Wuxia broke off the marriage and made me suffer a great humiliation. Could it be that I let her go so easily?"


    "However, you have already defeated her, made her face disgrace, and became the object of ridicule of the entire Great Zhou Dynasty. Isn''t that enough? Besides, I have heard a little bit about it. Back then, your Lin family was also taking advantage of the dangers of others to see Ji. Wuxia is wandering on the streets, let her make a marriage contract with your Lin family, right?"


    "So what? If it wasn''t for my Lin family, Ji Wuxia would have frozen to death on the street long ago. This is what you want me to do. If she doesn''t want to get engaged, she can leave. I, the Lin family, will not force her. But when she became the princess of Zining Wangfu, she immediately went to my Lin family to break off the marriage, causing me to suffer a great shame, and I will never let her go."


    Yue Ying frowned slightly, feeling somewhat dissatisfied with Lin Fei for the first time in her heart.


    In fact, everyone is an adult, not to mention, she was once a great emperor, what kind of person has not seen? Still don''t know, that little bit of careful thinking in the Lin family?


    Ji Wuxia herself is the bloodline of the Zining Palace of the Great Zhou Dynasty. She herself is stronger than ordinary warriors, with stronger qi and blood, and better talent.


    That''s why the Lin family attacked Ji Wuxia''s idea.


    If Ji Wuxia was an ugly and silly girl who didn''t have the slightest aptitude, I''m afraid the Lin family wouldn''t even take a look at it, right?


    In this world, there is no completely accurate good and evil. In many cases, everyone is driven by interests.


    At this time, Lin Fei seemed to remember something, and immediately opened his mouth, with a hint of doubt, and said:


    "Master, did you meet Ji Wuxia and the others? Did they say something to you? That''s why you were asked to say these strange things?"


    Moon Shadow shook his head.


    "No, you think too much."


    "That''s good, Master, you are my master. No matter what, I hope that you can stand by my side. I will never reconcile with Ji Wuxia in my life."


    "I know."


    Yueying knew the temper of her apprentice, and what he had determined, even ten cows couldn''t pull it back.


    Too stubborn!


    Moreover, she has no choice, because she also counts on Lin Fei to help her, rebuild her body, and one day, let herself return to the peak of the emperor realm and continue to attack the legendary realm!


    Lin Fei''s luck is the strongest person she has ever seen in her life. Apart from Lin Fei, she has no other hope.


    Well, anyway, it''s a matter between Lin Fei and Lu Xiaoran. As long as he doesn''t take action, he doesn''t feel sorry for Lu Xiaoran.


    Besides, even if she made a move, the lives that died in her hands would be more than 10,000? How can you pity a little Lu Xiaoran?


    Bringing the spirit stone that was used to deceive Lu Xiaoran, Yueying''s soul body quickly rushed to the Zining Palace.


    Looking at the back of his master, who quickly left, a cold light flashed across Lin Fei''s eyes.


    He didn''t know, what happened to his master?


    To actually say good things to Ji Wuxia, but this is definitely not normal.


    Moreover, he felt inexplicably that something was missing from his body, and even, this time, it seemed that there was more of that reduction.


    "It seems that in the future, I will leave a hand to Master."


    ...


    Of course, Yueying didn''t think of this. At this moment, she was traveling fast in the imperial city.


    Because this time, she came with her whole soul and is very powerful, so she has to be a lot faster.


    Soon, she came to the Zining Palace.


    Afterwards, she performed the exercise, and she quietly concealed her body from everyone, entered the Zining Palace, and came to Lu Xiaoran''s residence.


    After arriving, Moon Shadow''s soul throbbed inexplicably.


    This made her eyes narrow.


    "What''s the matter with that sense of crisis that flashed by just now?"


    After speaking, she immediately used her divine sense to scan all the other courtyards where Lu Xiaoran was.


    However, after scanning it more than a dozen times in a row, she never found out that there is something mysterious in this small yard.


    In fact, there is indeed no mystery in this yard, because the mystery is all in the mountains and rivers, and of course she can''t detect it.


    Finally, Moon Shadow shook his head.


    "Unexpectedly, now, even Fei''er''s words will affect my mood. However, after I repair my soul and the power of my soul reaches perfection, it should not be easily affected by Fei''er."


    Taking a deep breath, Yueying officially stepped into Lu Xiaoran''s small courtyard.


    "I''ve come to buy Linglong Qiqiao Snow Lotus, are you still there?"


    "Of course, I''m here."


    Lu Xiaoran hurriedly came out of it, and when he saw the Moon Shadow deity, he couldn''t help but gasped.


    "Hey~! Is this your real soul? It''s too temperamental, isn''t it!? Who is the big lady of your family?"


    When he said this, Lu Xiaoran felt sick and wanted to vomit.


    Although Yueying looks beautiful, Lu Xiaoran knows in her heart that she is an old grandmother who has lived for tens of thousands of years.


    But there is no way. Before she can be fooled into the map of Jiangshan Sheji, she has to continue acting.


    Yueying pursed her lips and smiled. Even though she was Emperor Wu, she still felt happy when she was praised. This is a woman''s shortcoming, and she can''t get rid of it.


    "Fellow Daoist Lu is joking. I''m just an ordinary soul cultivator. I also asked fellow Daoist Lu to take out the exquisite snow lotus with seven orifices."


    "It''s in my room, and the pill furnace is ready for you. Go, go in and talk."


    "Okay."

 Chapter 126： The emperor will be astonished

    The two walked to the door of Lu Xiaoran''s room. Just as they entered the door, a strong sense of crisis came suddenly.


    Even though the moon shadow is just a soul body, it can still feel a coolness, from the sole of the foot, to the sky.


    "Not good! I''ve been fooled!"


    Yueying deserves to be an existence at the level of a great emperor. At the moment when this idea appeared, her body also reacted and wanted to escape.


    But the time was too short, and she didn''t have time to use the mobility technique, so she could only use her own strength to create speed.


    What she didn''t expect was that Lu Xiaoran seemed to have already predicted her actions. The moment she was about to react, she kicked her **** directly and kicked her alive into the mountains and rivers. in the map of the society.


    Immediately afterward, Lu Xiaoran also came to the Shanhe Shejitu and blocked the exit of the Shanhe Shejitu.


    Looking at the unpredictable scene around him in the Mountains and Rivers, the complexion of Moon Shadow, it is hard to see the extreme.


    "You''ve been lying to me?"


    Lu Xiaoran didn''t speak, he ran the Hunyuan Emperor Sutra when he came up, and punched Yueying''s pretty face first.


    Boom¡ª!


    With a violent explosion, Yue Ying''s body was directly slammed back hundreds of meters by him.


    However, Yueying obviously also arranged defensive measures, and Lu Xiaoran''s punch did not cause any actual damage to her.


    Stabilizing her figure, Yue Ying''s face became more solemn.


    "Nine-level cultivation of the king''s realm! You are hiding so deeply!!"


    Lu Xiaoran also stopped acting and said indifferently:


    "I''ve won the prize. Compared to the hiding of your generation of Moon Shadow Emperor, what am I?"


    As soon as these words came out, Yue Ying''s face turned completely gloomy.


    "You even know my identity? Who are you? Which emperor are you reincarnated in?"


    After a pause, she said again:


    "No, you won''t be the reincarnation of the great emperor, the great emperor, you won''t be as scheming as you, designing step by step. Unexpectedly, my moon shadow has lived for tens of thousands of years, hunting wild geese all day long, and was pecked in the eye by the wild goose and capsized in the gutter. ."


    Lu Xiaoran rolled his eyes.


    "We are not talking about cross talk. You put this whole set of words, do you think you are Lao Guo or Lao Yu? The way is different, and we don''t plan for each other. Your apprentice stepping on my apprentice is enough for us to do it. That''s the reason for the war. You came to assassinate me again today, if it wasn''t for God''s punishment to knock you down, the two of us would have been sweating all over at this moment."


    Moon Shadow snorted softly.


    "You dare to challenge me, your courage is indeed commendable. However, your brain is not very smart. Because, you chose the wrong enemy."


    When the words fell, Yue Ying stood with her hands behind her back, and her aura burst out. Although she only needed to be at the tenth level of the king''s realm, she was still stronger than Lu Xiaoran.


    What''s even more terrifying is that, with the sound of a knife, two silver moon scimitars slowly emerged beside Yue Ying.


    Just by looking at it, Lu Xiaoran could tell from the terrifying aura that they were two low-grade imperial soldiers.


    Taken together, they are no weaker than a mid-rank imperial soldier.


    However, Lu Xiaoran had already guessed this in his heart.


    Moon Shadow itself is an emperor-level figure, and she has allowed her soul to exist for tens of thousands of years.


    Such a great emperor is obviously no longer an ordinary great emperor, and can be compared.


    Lu Xiaoran was not surprised that there were one or two imperial soldiers.


    "Then don''t talk nonsense, let''s see if it''s my gun, which is tough enough, or your two machetes, which are deeper?"


    When the words fell, Lu Xiaoran took out his Shenmuli musket.


    It was snatched from Xiao Bei, a low-grade imperial soldier.


    The moment she saw Shenmu leaving the musket, Yueying was startled at first, and then she licked her lips, with a hint of greed in her eyes.


    Even if it is a low-grade imperial soldier, it is enough for the emperor to value.


    "Unexpectedly, you even have imperial soldiers. Just in time, I was worried that I didn''t have enough imperial soldiers, so you brought them to me."


    "Then let''s see your skill."


    When the words fell, Lu Xiaoran mixed the Yuan Emperor Sutra in his body, running wildly, with a spear in his hand, holding a spear flower, and straight to the center of the two scimitars of Moon Shadow.


    As soon as the imperial soldiers came out, the situation changed dramatically, and the tyrannical momentum made the world change.


    Shocking thunderstorms rang out in the ears, and the spiritual energy was fluctuated by the imperial soldiers, and even a fault appeared!


    It was only a few hundred meters away, but it seemed like a whole century had passed, and it gathered the strength of a million knives to point directly at the center of the moon shadow with an unrivaled posture.


    Yue Ying is not a vegetarian either, he snorted coldly, the emperor scripture in his body also started to run, holding a pair of knives, arching left and right, stepping on his feet, his body was like a radiance that shot out from the place, and it arrived in a flash, and he had already arrived at Lu Xiaoran''s place. before.


    Boom¡ª!


    A silver moon machete slashed at the tip of Lu Xiaoran''s spear from the side, bursting out a thousand-meter thunder, and Juli directly deviated from the advancing direction of Lu Xiaoran''s spear.


    Yueying couldn''t stop sneering in her heart, another silver moon machete, sticking to the long spear, came straight to Lu Xiaoran''s throat.


    In Lu Xiaoran''s eyes, there was a touch of admiration, and the battle experience and reaction ability of the emperor level are indeed not false.


    Coming up is a killer move.


    This Emperor Moon Shadow is really a good assassin In all fairness, if it is an ordinary emperor''s soul, like her, he can only use the tenth level of the king''s realm, and is definitely not her opponent.


    Unfortunately, Lu Xiaoran is not the soul of the great emperor, but he is better than the soul of the great emperor.


    With a thought, the immortal golden body activated, and the golden energy suddenly covered Lu Xiaoran''s body, forming a golden giant phantom.


    A strange color flashed in Yue Ying''s eyes.


    Based on her experience, how could she not see that it was an imperial defense technique?


    But soon, her eyes returned to normal, even showing a sneering look.


    Even if there is an emperor-level defense technique, so what?


    It can resist the attack of the emperor-level cultivation technique, but it cannot resist the dual combination of the emperor-level cultivation technique and the **** soldier.


    The attack of his own knife was enough to cause Lu Xiaoran to suffer heavy losses.


    Of course!


    When her silver moon machete slashed fiercely on Lu Xiaoran''s neck, the scene where Lu Xiaoran''s head was separated did not appear.


    He actually blocked his own knife.


    "what?"


    at this time!


    Rao Shi Yueying couldn''t help being stunned no matter how much fighting experience she had.


    From the corner of her eyes, she caught a glimpse of the inside of Lu Xiaoran''s clothes, where a faint golden brilliance was revealed, different from the radiance of the inextinguishable golden body, its radiance contained a palpitating aura.


    "You actually have a defensive imperial soldier?"


    Yueying couldn''t help exclaiming immediately.


    But the next moment, Lu Xiaoran''s left hand, accompanied by a flash of golden light, flashed an even more domineering aura.


    Chaos God of War Gun!


    Yun Lige''s exercises are the supporting battle imperial soldiers of the Hunyuan Emperor Sutra!


    ?

 Chapter 127： Fierce 1 battle

    As soon as the Chaos God of War spear came out, Lu Xiaoran took his waist as the axis and rotated a circle. The spear swept across Yue Ying''s waist, and instantly knocked Yue Ying out.


    Emperor-level exercises and imperial weapons can directly cause damage to the soul body. This move, because of its enormous power, even caused some two mountains to tremble violently.


    Boom!


    Lu Xiaoran smashed Yueying tens of thousands of meters away, and slammed it on a big mountain, directly piercing the mountain, causing countless rocks to crack, and crashing down the cliff, like thunder and thunder, and the momentum was shocking.


    "Cough cough..."


    Yueying climbed up from the ground, even the soul body was a little haggard at the moment, the soul that was close to the corpse, at this moment, has a slight blur.


    Obviously, Lu Xiaoran''s move just now caused her huge damage.


    She stared at Lu Xiaoran, her previous arrogance and carelessness had disappeared, replaced by a solemn expression.


    "I underestimated you. Unexpectedly, you actually have a third imperial soldier! Besides, two of the imperial soldiers should be the best of the imperial rank, right?"


    When she said this, a greedy look flashed across Yue Ying''s eyes.


    There are three imperial soldiers, including defensive imperial soldiers, battle imperial soldiers, and two top-quality imperial soldiers.


    This financial power has already made a great emperor jealous.


    Lu Xiaoran smiled lightly and slowly landed.


    "Three imperial soldiers? Your structure is too small. Let me tell you the truth, there are countless of my imperial soldiers, but I don''t need them, hey, just play, are you angry?"


    "Humph! Naive. Do you think that if you threaten me, I will be afraid? The three imperial soldiers are already your limit. Do you think the imperial soldiers are wholesalers of Chinese cabbage?"


    Yueying sneered, while secretly speeding up the repair of her soul injury, she quickly gathered her spiritual energy and prepared for the next attack.


    Lu Xiaoran looked at her with great interest and said:


    "Are you repairing your soul injury? It doesn''t matter, you are slowly repairing it. I don''t want to kill you for a while. You have a lot of fighting experience, and I want to learn two tricks."


    Yue Ying''s face became ugly again.


    This Lu Xiaoran is so deceiving!


    He actually wanted to feed him tricks by himself? Learn from your own combat experience?


    No, Moon Shadow quickly reacted.


    This guy is not of this character. He is the kind of guy who takes every step and is good at calculating. How can he be so naive that he wants to stealthily learn his own moves?


    You know, a master decides the outcome only in an instant.


    Therefore, the longer the battle drags on, the worse it is, because no one knows what will happen in the next moment, which will affect the final result of the battle.


    It was him who was procrastinating!


    Almost at the moment when he wanted to understand this, an extremely dangerous feeling came suddenly, causing Yueying''s pupils to shrink, and immediately performed the exercise, preparing to escape from under his feet.


    Of course!


    At this moment, two rays of light suddenly lit up on the ground, one golden and one azure blue.


    Two rays of light lit up, and the power of the surrounding space was twisted in an instant, and then the area within a radius of ten thousand miles was blocked.


    "damn it!"


    Lu Xiaoran actually arranged the formation in advance. The attack he just attacked was to force himself into this formation, to mock himself, and to prolong the time so as to activate the formation.


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that she can clearly feel that the momentum of this formation is undoubtedly an emperor-level formation.


    At this moment, Yue Ying was stunned.


    Lu Xiaoran, from exercises to weapons, to formations, are all of the imperial rank?


    You must know that even the emperor-level figures like them would not dare to say that they have so many powerful things in their entire lives!


    This guy, who is he?


    Did he rob dozens of great emperors?


    At the same time, Lu Xiaoran stretched out, the smile on his face gradually disappeared, replaced by boundless indifference.


    "Okay, now the fish has entered the net, let''s start."


    When the words fell, Lu Xiaoran''s mind moved, the True Phoenix Nine Transformations revolved, and behind him, a huge phoenix phantom suddenly formed.


    "Qian¡ª!"


    Feng Ming let out a sound, spread out his wings, and his majesty made the surrounding hills start to sway directly.


    After that, Lu Xiaoran made a big move. In the void, lightning flashed and thundered, the space barrier was broken, and one side held the big seal of the phoenix, with an unrivaled aura, and smashed it down from the sky.


    "An imperial soldier again?"


    Yueying exclaimed, her eyes widened, full of disbelief.


    Lu Xiaoran, he has already brought out the fourth imperial soldier!


    This is so special, are you still human?


    However, now is not the time to think about that, because she must avoid the seal of Fengqi Wutong, otherwise, if she is smashed by such imperial soldiers, it is estimated that her soul will be damaged at least 50%.


    Yueying tried to run the exercises with all her strength and wanted to escape from the spot, but she suddenly found that she couldn''t leave the land under her feet.


    "Illusionary formation?"


    This term flashed through Yue Ying''s mind, and in the depths of her soul, a chill burst forth uncontrollably.


    The power of the Emperor-Order Illusionary Formation is not only limited to psychedelic enemies, but many of its terrifying effects even surpass the attack formation!


    "damn it!"


    Looking at the sky, UU reading www.uukanshu. The seal of Fengqi Wutong was about to fall, and she could only choose to use a secret technique to consume 10% of her soul power to break the shackles of the illusion.


    The consumption of the emperor-level soul power is enough to make her unaffected by the gossip formation in a short period of time.


    However, when she wanted to move, she found that her speed did not meet her expectations at all, and she moved very slowly.


    "Riyou Immortal!"


    Yueying almost vomited blood.


    This **** Lu Xiaoran, the second formation is actually related to the power of space, it can reduce the movement speed, so that he can''t use the speed he should have to escape.


    And this time, she had no chance to cast a secret technique again, consuming the power of her soul to escape.


    Because, the seal of Fengqi Wutong has already been knocked down.


    Boom!


    The gigantic imperial soldier, pressing down on the head, shattered the ground directly, and within a radius of dozens of miles, pressed the earth alive to the ground, a full three meters deep!


    This range is already quite terrifying.


    Because Lu Xiaoran now has only the strength of the ninth level of the king''s realm, so he can''t play the perfect effect of the imperial army at all.


    At best, it will be about 30%.


    However, it is rare to have achieved this level of effect.


    "Cough cough..."


    However, when everything returned to calm, a familiar cough sounded again.


    Yueying hid beside Fengqi Wutong Yin, her soul trembled, her beautiful eyes were full of terror.


    Under the phoenix sycamore seal, at this moment, there is a silver moon machete!


    At the time of life and death, Yueying used her own imperial soldiers to block the tendency of Fengqi Wutong Yin to fall, and she took the opportunity to escape Shengtian.

 Chapter 128： angry emperor

    After the shock, Yue Ying''s face showed another lucky look of joy.


    Fortunately, he escaped this move. Although he was suppressed by a handful of imperial soldiers, Lu Xiaoran''s seal of imperial soldiers could no longer be activated.


    At least one of his imperial soldiers was contained!


    But just after Yueying thought that she could breathe a sigh of relief, the next second, Lu Xiaoran''s life-threatening indifference voice made her tremble again.


    "You can''t do it? I''m not well."


    "Damn it! Run away!"


    The thought immediately poured into Yueying''s mind.


    It''s a pity that she had just come up with this idea, and the next second, Lu Xiaoran''s Void Shattering Hammer fell at the same time.


    "I miss your grandmother!"


    As a woman, Yueying rarely scolds people.


    Especially after she became emperor, she scolded people less often.


    But today, she felt that she really couldn''t help it.


    This Lu Xiaoran, whose strength is not a great emperor, took out the imperial soldiers one by one.


    Wholesale Chinese cabbage can''t be so excessive!


    What''s more, this isn''t Chinese cabbage, it''s an imperial soldier, an imperial soldier!


    The legendary imperial soldier!


    Even the great emperor is regarded as a treasured imperial soldier.


    Yueying almost tried her best to dodge the blow, but she dodged fast, and Lu Xiaoran shot even faster.


    The Hunyuan Emperor Sutra revolved, the Chaos War God Spear, and the Shenmu Li Musketeer, one left and one right, one behind the other, shot ruthlessly on the ground in the shape of a falling meteor, piercing the two long legs of the soul in the shadow of the moon on the spot. Pin her to the ground.


    Boom¡ª! boom--!


    The violent explosion made the earth tremble, and Lu Xiaoran''s attack still did not stop.


    With a thought, Xuanyuan Sword, which symbolized the authority of the emperor, was summoned by him, holding the sword in both hands, and slashing out with one sword.


    In an instant, a gap was split into the void, and from the Xuanyuan Sword, a sword beam that surpassed a hundred miles was released, and it fell straight down.


    The direction in which the sword light fell was exactly between Yue Ying''s legs.


    It is conceivable that if this sword falls, Yueying''s soul will be completely split apart, and then she will disappear forever between heaven and earth.


    Both legs were nailed to the ground by imperial spears, and Yueying knew that she could not escape at all.


    Out of frustration, in order to survive, Yueying knew that she had no choice.


    As soon as the silver teeth were bitten, she directly swung another silver moon machete, directly cutting off her soul and legs.


    The ability of imperial soldiers to cut the soul is outrageously sharp.


    After cutting off his own legs, Yue Ying slapped his left hand and directly shook his upper body off the ground.


    Boom¡ª!


    The next second, Lu Xiaoran''s sword beam also fell down, directly splitting the earth into a huge ravine that was more than a hundred miles long and tens of meters deep.


    Boom....


    The earth is constantly divided, and the terror is extreme.


    Moon Shadow''s soul body lower body, under this attack, was ruthlessly smashed and turned into powder.


    Yueying can''t take care of those anymore, because now, she needs to find a place to hide immediately.


    If you keep fighting like this, if there is no chance to breathe, let alone that she is an emperor-level soul, even if she has transcended the calamity and become a god, she can''t bear it now!


    Both sides can fight beyond the great realm, but this guy Lu Xiaoran is too perverted.


    The emperor soldiers came one after another, the emperor-rank formations were also one after another, and the emperor-rank exercises were especially endless.


    This guy is just a pervert.


    but!


    Before she could dodge, Lu Xiaoran unexpectedly threw the Xuanyuan Sword in his hand.


    The golden Xuanyuan sword, streaked across the air with a golden streak, directly penetrated Yueying''s left arm, pinning her to the ground again.


    With the previous experience, Yueying didn''t dare to delay for half a minute and cut off her left arm directly.


    Lu Xiaoran wanted to recall the Ares Spear and the Lihuo Spear again, but the speed was not enough.


    Fortunately, he also has a True Phoenix Glazed Glass Sword!


    Without the slightest delay, as soon as the True Phoenix Glazed Glass Sword came out, the sword beam immediately cut through the sky, like the Xuanyuan Sword, which once again slashed the ground with a big hole.


    Dust and smoke rose, and the earth trembled violently.


    Everything seemed to be swallowed up by this sword light.


    After doing all of this, Lu Xiaoran cut out hundreds of sword beams one after another, shattering all the mountains within a radius of one hundred li. Only then did he stop and let out a long breath.


    "Hu~! It''s finally over. Sure enough, Jiang is still old and hot, and with her work, she almost didn''t tire me out. My waist was about to break."


    Lu Xiaoran wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and his nervousness finally loosened a little.


    Of course!


    At this moment, the void behind him suddenly shattered, and a cold light struck from it. Without giving him the time or chance to react, he directly pierced his armpit with a knife.


    Pfft¡ª¡ª!


    The next moment, the blade qi spread, causing Lu Xiaoran''s blood to soar.


    Lu Xiaoran didn''t react yet, but there was another flash of cold light under his right armpit, and he was severely injured again.


    "damn it."


    He gritted his teeth and turned his head, kicked out with one kick. Just as his leg was raised, there was another cold light that slashed on the inside of his knee, causing another serious injury.


    At this time Lu Xiaoran also saw the other party, it was none other than the one who was killed by him. Only half of the body and the moon shadow of an arm were left in his soul.


    At this time, her soul is almost transparent.


    Obviously, she used the secret method of burning her soul to further enhance her power in a short period of time at the expense of her soul.


    For Yue Ying, who already has a lot of combat experience, as long as his cultivation base increases, his speed increases, and Lu Xiaoran is seriously injured, but it is an easy matter.


    Even if Lu Xiaoran had the Emperor''s Nine Sun Armor, some special parts could not be protected.


    Yueying chose these places to start, and gave Lu Xiaoran no chance to resist, so he beat him to a cripple.


    "Aren''t you crazy?"


    "Aren''t you very picky?"


    "Don''t you have a lot of imperial soldiers?"


    "Don''t you have a lot of exercises?"


    "In front of the emperor, you are nothing!"


    "If you don''t take that step, you are an ant after all! You are destined to be stepped on by me!"


    ...


    Yueying had already fallen into a hysterical madness, and every time she made a move, Lu Xiaoran was bound to bleed.


    She had been silent for ten thousand years, waiting to be resurrected, but now, because of Lu Xiaoran, her soul was severely damaged and destroyed.


    Originally, it might only take a hundred years for her to resurrect with the help of Lin Fei.


    But now, even in a thousand years, I am afraid that there is no chance to be resurrected successfully!


    So, at this moment, she vented all her hatred on Lu Xiaoran.


    After slashing out tens of thousands of knives in a row, the moon shadow slashed Lu Xiaoran''s chest with a knife. Although he was blocked by the imperial armor, it would not hurt his life, but the huge impact force also smashed him into the ground. .


    ?

 Chapter 129： i want you to be my man

    Boom¡ª!


    With a violent explosion, the earth trembled again, but this time, it was Lu Xiaoran who fell, not Yueying.


    "Cough cough cough..."


    Lu Xiaoran was lying on the ground, his whole body was dyed red with blood, he coughed violently and spat out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    Before he raised his head, the moon shadow had already landed, sitting on his lower abdomen, holding a silver moon scimitar against his throat.


    There, is the most fatal weakness of the Emperor''s Nine Suns Armor, there will be protection between the eyebrows, but there will be no such place.


    Yueying''s long knife can penetrate Lu Xiaoran''s neck from that place, smashing his mind, and the imperial soldiers can hurt his soul, which can instantly make him lose his soul.


    "As expected of the emperor, he is quite powerful."


    Lu Xiaoran grinned.


    Moon Shadow sneered.


    "You can still laugh?"


    "Of course, it''s my honor to be able to win such a hearty battle against the remnant soul of an emperor-level powerhouse, isn''t it?"


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will kill you?"


    "If you want to kill me, you will kill me long ago. Every time you attack, you are hurting my attack area. You have many chances to pierce my throat, but you didn''t. This proves that you don''t want to kill me. ."


    "Smart! As expected of a man who can seriously injure me."


    "So what? If you don''t kill me, what do you want to do?"


    Yueying took a deep breath and said seriously:


    "I want you to marry me!"


    Lu Xiaoran: "???"


    "What are you talking about, I don''t understand. Say it again."


    "I said, I want you to marry me! I want you to be my man."


    Yueying said again with a serious face.


    "Why?"


    Lu Xiaoran''s brain, for a while, couldn''t turn around. The brain circuit of this woman, Yueying, was too clear.


    "There are two reasons. First, you were the first man to defeat me, and you defeated me at the same level. Although you relied on the power of the imperial soldiers, you still defeated me after all. Therefore, you are qualified Be my man."


    "Second, I''m Lin Fei''s master just to revive myself. But that idiot Lin Fei, although powerful, is just trash among trash compared to you, and it''s not worth watching at all. There is luck, but your luck is more than several times stronger! So, with you, I can be resurrected faster."


    Lu Xiaoran said with great interest:


    "Aren''t you afraid that after I promise you, I will attack you and kill you?"


    "Humph! I''m not that stupid yet. I will sign a soul contract with you. At that time, you will not be able to hurt me, otherwise you will be destroyed!"


    "Well! I have to say, you are so beautiful."


    The corners of Moon Shadow''s mouth twitched slightly.


    "Do you like it? It doesn''t matter, you and I conclude a soul contract, and after we become husband and wife, my beauty is yours."


    Lu Xiaoran shook his head.


    "No, no, don''t get me wrong. When I say beauty, it''s not that you are beautiful, but... how beautiful you think."


    As soon as these words came out, Yue Ying''s complexion suddenly changed, and the silver moon machete in his hand also pressed against Lu Xiaoran''s throat, causing a trace of blood to appear on the surface of the skin.


    "Are you tired of living?"


    Lu Xiaoran was not only not afraid, but smiled warmly.


    "Okay, I''ve had enough. Before the end, let me tell you one thing, in fact, since you entered here, I haven''t lied to you again. I said that I have a lot of imperial soldiers, which are all true, including This place is also an imperial soldier."


    Yue Ying''s heart skipped a beat, and there was a faint feeling of something not good.


    Dare not to be careless, the emperor''s keen sixth sense made her cut Lu Xiaoran''s neck with a knife.


    However... the blood gushing scene in his imagination did not appear, instead... Lu Xiaoran''s body turned into a pool of loess.


    At the same time, Lu Xiaoran''s voice also sounded in the distance.


    "There''s another thing, I want to learn from your combat experience, it''s true!"


    Moon Shadow, who was already close to a transparent soul, trembled suddenly.


    She slowly raised her head and looked forward. Lu Xiaoran''s body didn''t have a trace of scars and was standing not far away.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    She fought with Lu Xiaoran for a long time, but Lu Xiaoran didn''t get hurt in the slightest?


    This is hell!


    Lu Xiaoran''s breath is obviously only a ninth-level king, where did he get this method?


    Then, her eyes caught Lu Xiaoran''s eyes.


    At that moment, Yue Ying''s whole body was completely dumbfounded.


    What kind of eyes are those!


    Three black lines spread, and the pupil in the middle has shrunk and turned golden yellow.


    Absolutely beautiful, mysterious, and filled with a palpitating majesty.


    It was an inhuman existence that made people''s heart beat faster and their souls tremble and fear.


    You know, she is the soul of the emperor.


    Even if she is just a remnant soul now, unable to exert the strength of her heyday, the aura of the emperor will not harm or suppress her.


    But in front of Lu Xiaoran''s eyes, she felt small, like an ant.


    "This... is this magical power?"


    At this moment, in Yueying''s mind, a legend came to mind from their era.


    Legend has it that when the Martial Emperor of the Human Realm comprehends the supreme meaning and integrates his own martial arts, he will be able to comprehend the legendary magical powers!


    The supernatural powers can bring people into contact with another level, a level far beyond that of human beings!


    At that level, it is no longer human, it is called a god!


    Moon Shadow always thought that was a legend.


    Because, even in her era, the people she saw the most were only emperor-level characters, and she had never seen someone with supernatural powers.


    Until today, Yueying did not know that the legend was true!


    Lu Xiaoran used his magical powers just to steal his combat experience and enrich his combat skills.


    But in fact, in this battle, he may not even make a shot.


    "Hehehe... I''m really ridiculous. I thought I was strong enough, but I didn''t expect that I would encounter a monster like you. It''s not wrong for me to lose."


    Lu Xiaoran''s face was calm.


    "Okay, I have already learned almost all of your combat experience. In order to express my gratitude to you, I will let you have no scum left."


    "Pause."


    Just when Lu Xiaoran was about to make a move, Yue Ying suddenly spoke up.


    Lu Xiaoran raised his eyebrows slightly, and Yueying then said:


    "If, I mean, if I am willing to be your slave, can you let me live and help me rebuild my body?


    I am a great emperor, and the great emperor is a slave. For you, it should be worthy of it, right? "


    Lu Xiaoran held his chin and thought for a moment.


    "It seems to make sense. Keeping an empress and pinching her feet and beating her back by her side, it''s old-fashioned."


    Yueying was overjoyed, and Lu Xiaoran spoke again:


    "Then I''ll test you a question first. If you answer correctly, I''ll let you go and help you rebuild your body. If you don''t answer correctly, I''ll give you a coffin-carrying package."


    Yueying nodded repeatedly and said:


    "Okay, you ask."


    "Do you like to do fill-in-the-blank questions, or do you like to do oral arithmetic?"


    ?

 Chapter 130： 2nd hand plan

    "what???"


    Moon Shadow was instantly dumbfounded.


    What is a fill-in-the-blank question and what is an oral math question?


    What is this all about?


    However, if you don''t answer, you will die.


    There was no way, Yueying could only grit her teeth and say:


    "Fill in... no, numeracy, numeracy questions. I''ll choose numeracy questions."


    "confirmed?"


    Moon Shadow nodded.


    "No change?"


    Yueying hesitated, but in the end she chose to be firm, because she felt that if there was ''empty'', it must be a trap, and it was easy to swallow people.


    "I choose oral calculation."


    Lu Xiaoran grinned.


    "congratulations."


    Yueying was overjoyed, she answered right!


    Then, she saw Lu Xiaoran and took out another Great Cauldron Imperial Soldier.


    The next moment, Yue Ying felt a strange feeling in his heart.


    "You... what are you going to do?"


    "Of course, it is to refine you into an Emperor Soul Pill and give it to my disciples to add a little bit of martial arts."


    Moon Shadow was dumbfounded.


    "Wait a minute, didn''t you say I got it right?"


    Lu Xiaoran kicked her into the Nebula Wanqi Ding.


    "I didn''t say it, don''t frame me. Congratulations on your journey, and congratulations too."


    Moon Shadow completely collapsed.


    "Lu Xiaoran, you bastard, I''m your mother!"


    "I R you immortal!"


    "I am the eighteenth generation of your ancestors!"


    "I...."


    ...


    Lu Xiaoran was too lazy to pay attention to her, and directly urged Nebula Wanqi Ding to refine her alive into the Emperor Soul Pill.


    Within a few breaths, the sound gradually disappeared, and eventually disappeared.


    The Emperor Soul Pill is a middle-grade pill of the emperor rank, which is as precious as the Emperor Marrow Pill.


    After all, the Great Emperor''s marrow is scarce, and the Great Emperor''s soul is equally scarce.


    After spending a day and a night, Lu Xiaoran succeeded in refining the Emperor Soul Pill. There were only three extremely pitiful pills, not as many as the Emperor Fentian before.


    "This woman really lacks water."


    Lu Xiaoran couldn''t help but complain angrily.


    Actually, it''s not really to blame Yueying, her soul is a remnant soul, and Lu Xiaoran beat her even more severely. In addition, she still burns the power of her soul to fight, so there is not much left of the emperor''s soul.


    Therefore, Lu Xiaoran finally refined three pieces.


    But forget it, it was originally something that was delivered to your door, so you could make a profit without losing money.


    Moreover, he also received two imperial swords, the Silver Moon Scimitar.


    Today''s stock price is stable, small and medium-sized, which is beautiful.


    The Emperor Soul Pill danced in the Pill Stove, trying to escape the control of Nebula Wanqi Ding, but in vain.


    How could the Emperor Soldier-level Nebula Ten Thousand Qi Ding be out of control with just a few medicinal pills?


    Put the medicinal pills in a small porcelain bottle, set up a formation to seal it, and then, Lu Xiaoran just left Shanhe Shejitu and began to think about the next move.


    "One month later, the Forbidden Land will be opened. At that time, it is imperative to kill Lin Fei.


    In theory, Lin Fei is the son of luck, and Yueying can only be his backup hidden energy, not his main combat power.


    Lin Fei''s current means are not low enough. It is easy to fight at higher ranks. It is estimated that there is another trick that can be used to leapfrog several realms in seconds.


    That move was probably prepared for a big villain like me, and I definitely couldn''t confront him directly.


    If that''s the case, let''s follow Xiao Bei''s old way of putting new wine in an old bottle, as long as it works.


    However, there is still a big problem, Xiao Bei is the rebirth of the Great Emperor, invincible rise, single-handedly. Lin Fei has an old grandfather, and his interpersonal relationship is quite scary. Maybe a lover is a peerless boss, or, a certain senior in the royal family will like him, even if he doesn''t like him, there is Ruyang''s licking dog. In, there will definitely be trouble with the royal family later. "


    This question is something Lu Xiaoran has always been concerned about.


    Now that you are fighting against the royal family, isn''t that making trouble for yourself?


    Let¡¯s not say that I can¡¯t beat myself, even if I can beat the royal family, what about after that? If other dynasties attacked together, they would all come to find trouble for themselves, even if they had three heads and six arms, they couldn''t stop them!


    This gave Lu Xiaoran a headache.


    "Poor I''m not the protagonist, I have a handsome skin, but I can''t be loved by everyone, see flowers bloom, and tires blow out. I can''t attract a bunch of licking dogs. If there are a few royal family bosses to support I don''t need to be so painful."


    After a pause, Lu Xiaoran suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    "Since there are no licking dogs, why... why don''t you make a few licking dogs?"


    If you don''t have it, you can create it yourself. Production is always the first element to promote social progress.


    Lu Xiaoran also had no choice. Just relying on his own disciples, where did Gou cultivate to the Great Emperor, it would be a fool''s dream.


    The sons of luck like Xiao Bei and Lin Fei can cultivate faster than them. When they become emperors, they may be conferred gods.


    It''s the stupidest choice to run with the hang race.


    It is definitely necessary to make a bad move and solve it in advance.


    However, his apprentices are not bad, all of them are in the form of emperors, plus their own exercises and medicinal herbs, so they have made rapid progress.


    Another problem is that his apprentice will not betray him, but others will not be so.


    There are villains, not necessarily the protagonist, but also villains and passers-by.


    I still have to think of a way, such as using mind control and other methods to firmly grasp them in my own hands I have absorbed the Sanyi Zhentong who has no trace of the illusion and no solution to the true meaning. be able to do this.


    First, the illusion of Sanyi True Eyes, even the soul of a great emperor like Yueying will be attacked and cannot see through.


    Second, Sanyi True Eyes can create permanent and unchangeable memories.


    Make good use of these two points and absorb some big guys, there should be no problem.


    For example... like King Zining?


    Lu Xiaoran thought it was a good idea. Anyway, as long as he didn''t hurt him, he didn''t feel sorry for Ji Wuxia.


    Another point is that with more power, someone must come into contact with those in front of the screen to communicate and implement their own plans.


    Or... support Ji Wuxia and become a queen?


    Lu Xiaoran shook his head.


    When Ji Wuxia became the queen, there was no way for him to cultivate, and he lost a fast-growing leek.


    Moreover, Ji Wuxia will fight against other sons of luck in the future. When she becomes the empress, isn''t that just for nothing and loses a battle power?


    At this moment, a familiar voice suddenly sounded outside Lu Xiaoran''s door.


    "Senior Lu, are you there? I have some good wines from Fengyunmen, which are tribute to Fengyunmen. They can replenish essence and qi, activate blood and remove blood stasis, and can also improve yang energy. I have brought them here for you to taste."


    Lu Xiaoran was stunned for a moment, then narrowed his eyes slightly, and raised the corner of his mouth lightly.


    Didn''t this person bring it to the door by himself?


    It is also the Great Zhou royal family. If it breaks with the contemporary palace, it will not divide the Great Zhou too much, and it can also gather some masters of the royal family.


    Besides, he is a person that is optional, and he doesn''t need to be with him all the time.


    The most important thing is that his cultivation base is low, easy to use, easy to control, and inexpensive.


    ?

 Chapter 131： Go, Pokémon Ball, its you

    "Come in, the door is unlocked."


    The next moment, Ji Wuxin carried two pots of Spiritual Qi wine and entered Lu Xiaoran''s room.


    "forward...."


    Just as Ji Wuxin was about to say something, her eyes met Lu Xiaoran''s eyes.


    At that moment, his entire soul was blank, and his entire consciousness was completely controlled by Lu Xiaoran.


    A memory that he had never had before flooded into his mind.


    "I...is the most important person in your life..."


    The two were deadlocked for less than three seconds, Ji Wuxin thumped and fell to her knees on the ground, her eyes flushed with tears.


    "Father! It''s so hard for the baby to find you! For so many years, the baby has been lurking in the Zining Palace, all the time, thinking of you!"


    Lu Xiaoran: "???"


    He just entered Ji Wuxin''s memory, he was an important person he had lost a long time ago, who would have known that Ji Wuxin made up his own brain, and even made up his brain as his biological father, leaving him in the Zining Palace!


    Forget it, let''s do it all over again and make a memory for him.


    "I can''t be your father, go out, nothing happened just now."


    "Yes."


    Ji Wuxin walked out of Lu Xiaoran''s door, and after a while, his voice resounded outside the door again.


    "Senior Lu, are you there? I have some good wines from Fengyunmen, which are tribute to Fengyunmen. They can replenish essence and qi, activate blood and remove blood stasis, and can also improve yang energy. I have brought them here for you to taste."


    "Come in, the door is unlocked."


    Ji Wuxin pushed open the door and entered, seeing the two pots of Spiritual Qi wine on the ground, she was stunned for a moment.


    "Huh? Senior, why do you have the Spiritual Qi wine from Fengyunmen?"


    He looked down at his hand again, and suddenly couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Huh? Where''s my wine? Why is the spirit wine I carried gone? Senior, I''ll go back and get you two jars."


    After saying that, Ji Wuxin ran away quickly.


    Lu Xiaoran: "..."


    "Forget it, this Ji Wuxin''s brain doesn''t look very smart."


    It was him back then. He was so stupid that he insisted on trying his own formation, but he was seriously injured by the explosion. It took a month to repair the injury.


    If you push him out, you may create a pig teammate for yourself.


    Generally speaking, the subordinates of villains like yourself must be carefully selected. If you are a little careless, you will encounter a pig. This pig will frantically send experience, equipment, and fat to the son of luck. can''t move.


    Ji Wuxin is likely to be like this, and he still can''t be picked.


    Lu Xiaoran was a little helpless, and walked out of his own courtyard, even out of Ji Wuxia''s county master''s courtyard.


    "I have been cultivating in the Tianmo Sect before, and I have never been out of the mountain. I have no connections at all, and I don''t know much about others. I want to find a puppet, but I can''t find a suitable person."


    Just as he was struggling, Lu Xiaoran had come to the martial arts field of the palace inadvertently.


    Attacks between warriors range from cracking steles and cracking stones, to overwhelming. Therefore, in order to prevent the buildings from being destroyed, some big families will use special formations to create a martial arts field.


    In this way, it can not only suppress destruction, but also achieve the purpose of cultivation.


    At this time, it was almost noon, and most of the people were resting, but on the martial arts field, there was still a figure who was cultivating under the scorching sun.


    Judging from the bone age, he should be in his thirties, and his appearance is somewhat similar to Ji Wuxin.


    However, his cultivation is much stronger than Ji Wuxinke''s, and he is already the cultivation of the ninth level of the Mountain and Sea Realm.


    That body of tendon was also tanned and shiny under the sun.


    "This kid''s aptitude is good, and he only cultivates middle-grade holy-rank exercises, but being able to reach the ninth level of the Mountain and Sea Realm at this age is considered very good, and it is probably a grade lower than Li Ge. He should be able to be rated as A. ."


    It seemed that he heard someone talking, the other party stopped cultivating, glanced at Lu Xiaoran, couldn''t help but be slightly stunned, then walked over and cupped his hand towards Lu Xiaoran:


    "Junior Ji Wushang, I have seen senior."


    "you know me?"


    Ji Wushang shook his head.


    "The junior has never seen the senior, but the senior has the aura of my sister, and he must have come out of my sister''s other courtyard. Moreover, looking at the senior''s temperament, it is indifferent and transcendental, so the junior can be sure that the senior is flawless. Master."


    Lu Xiaoran''s eyes lit up.


    This kid... has a future, his brain is very useful.


    However, this alone was not enough to make him take him as his subordinate.


    Should try again.


    Therefore, Lu Xiaoran put his hands behind his back and smiled lightly.


    "Yes, I am the flawless master. Which prince are you?"


    "The younger generation is the eldest prince of the Zining Palace."


    "It turned out to be the eldest son of King Zining. Your status is so noble, and you are still cultivating here alone at noon? Why don''t you take a break?"


    Ji Wushang spoke again:


    "As the eldest son of the palace, this junior naturally cannot be as slack as others."


    After a pause, he spoke again:


    "Also, the juniors have encountered a bottleneck in their cultivation, so they need to work harder."


    Lu Xiaoran''s eyes showed a look of admiration.


    Not bad, very good.


    With brains and hard work, he will definitely not become a pig teammate.


    Thinking like this, UU Reading Lu Xiaoran then said:


    "I just looked at it a little bit. Your practice belongs to the five elements. The five elements interact with each other and deal with the five internal organs in the body. Cultivating with the homeopathy, you can achieve mutual regeneration. , but can''t be divided. Only by refining all of them, dividing and combining at will, can we go further."


    Ji Wushang''s eyes moved slightly, he thought for a moment, and immediately practiced his exercises again.


    At the beginning, it was a little unsatisfactory, but later, as he gradually got better, he quickly performed like clouds and water.


    After the half-pillar incense, Ji Wushang''s dantian''s fluctuations sounded, and endless joy appeared on his face.


    Immediately after, Ji Wushang came to Lu Xiaoran and bowed to Lu Xiaoran:


    "Many thanks to the senior for pointing out the maze, the junior is very grateful."


    Lu Xiaoran was even more satisfied, this Ji Wushang had really good qualifications.


    good!


    You are the one!


    "Raise your head."


    Hearing Lu Xiaoran''s words, Ji Wushang immediately raised his head, and the moment he met Lu Xiaoran''s eyes, his mind was completely empty.


    Then, a stalwart figure, in his mind, became bigger and bigger, and it completely invaded the consciousness in the depths of his soul.


    From this moment, in Ji Wushang''s mind, Lu Xiaoran will be revered as a god!


    Lu Xiaoran, through Sany''s true pupils, infinitely magnified Ji Wushang''s respect for him, making it easier to control.


    If there is any external affairs in the future, he can manipulate Ji Wushang to do it behind the scenes.


    ...


    And at the same moment, somewhere in the peaceful Great Zhou Emperor, there was a sudden explosion.


    Boom!


    ?

 Chapter 132： Devil out of prison

    "It''s been seven hundred years, old man, I''ve finally come out. Hahahahaha..."


    Under the sky prison, a black evil energy slowly rose, Huang Quan Ming Lao, stepping on the void, step by step, slowly stepped forward.


    The super coercion shocked everyone, and the officers and soldiers guarding the Heavenly Prison immediately surrounded them.


    Tie Leng, the guardian of the Heavenly Prison, was the first to bear the brunt.


    "Old Huang Quanming, you are so bold, how dare you destroy the prison!"


    "Noisy."


    Elder Huang Quan Ming glanced over, and with a loud ''boom'', Tie Leng''s whole body was blasted out.


    In mid-air, his chest collapsed, his whole body spurted out a mouthful of blood, and his complexion was extremely wilted.


    Boom¡ª!


    With a loud explosion, Tie Leng gritted his teeth and said:


    "Old Huang Quanming, don''t be too arrogant. The royal family will not let you go."


    "Hahaha... The royal family? Although the royal family is strong, so what? I have used the secret method to infect the righteous and evil monks in the entire Tianjing. There are many monks with high cultivation, and now they have all become my minions. If the royal family wants to arrest me, they have to have that ability!"


    After a pause, Elder Huang Quanming said again:


    "Everyone obeys the order, let me break out of the encirclement in all directions, and those who break out of the city will meet with the old man."


    With an order, in the prison, all the monks who were infected with evil energy suddenly turned into birds and beasts and disappeared into the air.


    Tie Leng was shocked.


    The group of demons was born and spread in all directions. It is absolutely impossible for the Da Zhou royal family to catch them all at once, and many people will escape from the prison.


    It''s over, Da Zhou now, I don''t know how many people are going to die, and the Demon Sect, I don''t know how much it will grow?


    He just wanted to activate the token, pass the news here, and let the imperial city masters set up a net, first take down Huang Quan Ming Lao, a momentum suddenly suppressed, Huang Quan Ming Lao, directly smashed him with one foot heart.


    "Want to find someone? I don''t exist to be an old man?"


    Tie Leng''s eyes burst out, staring at the boss, staring at Huang Quan Ming Lao, Huang Quan Ming Lao, thinking that Tie Leng was shocked by his decisive method of killing.


    But in fact, at the moment of death, the part of Tie Leng''s memory about Lu Xiaoran''s implantation suddenly differentiated, and the effect of Sanyi True Eyes also dissipated with his death.


    What he was shocked at the moment was not Elder Huang Quanming, but Lu Xiaoran!


    That guy, who is he?


    Why is it possible to tamper with other people''s memories?


    An icy chill spread to his entire soul.


    In comparison, at this moment, the matter of his death, as well as the matter of Huang Quan Ming''s escape from the Heavenly Prison, seem so insignificant.


    Unfortunately, he has no chance to tell this secret.


    ...


    At the same time, Lu Xiaoran was in the square of Zining Palace, educating Ji Wushang, who had been completely controlled by him.


    "From today on, we don''t know each other. In front of outsiders, you can just pretend you don''t know me and treat me like air. Understand?"


    "clear."


    Lu Xiaoran wanted Ji Wushang to increase his prestige and become a rising star in the royal family, an extremely dazzling existence.


    In this way, he will be valued by the Great Zhou royal family.


    The heirs of the Great Zhou royal family are not mainly based on the group in the palace. In fact, any royal bloodline has the opportunity to become the Great Zhou Emperor.


    For a royal family like Ji Wuxia, it''s just that the ancestors never competed with the royal family''s ancestors, so they were crowned kings. But in their blood, there is also the blood of the royal family flowing.


    But if you want to compete for that throne, you must be talented enough to attract the attention of the old men in the royal family.


    As long as Ji Wushang showed his unparalleled talent against the sky, he would be eligible to compete for the throne of the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    And he, hiding behind his back, controls everything.


    In this way, Lu Xiaoran lived a very comfortable life in Da Zhou, and he could quickly improve his cultivation while he was stubborn.


    Even if something happens, you can use the name of the Great Zhou royal family without exposing yourself.


    This is fundamentally different from being in the Demon Sect.


    In the Demon Sect, Lu Xiaoran was a passive ''gou'', but if the sect had something to do and called him out, he had to do it.


    For example, arranging the formation for the sect, or going to participate in the formation meeting of the Xuanwu Zhenzong...


    And now, if he wants to support Ji Wushang, he only needs to train Ji Wushang by himself, and the rest, the entire Great Zhou royal family and the elders of the royal family, will take care of it.


    own dominance.


    As long as the Great Zhou is immortal, you can do whatever you want, and you won''t have a problem until you get old.


    When I have nothing to do, I go to fight another wave of wildness and cut down two children of luck.


    Perfect!


    "Here is an Emperor Blood Pill, you can take it to improve your own cultivation. I will teach you another Emperor-level cultivation technique, the God of War Art, and you can practice it. Next month will be the start of the Forbidden Land. Be sure to shine in the barren land and let the royal family recognize your identity."


    "Follow your orders, Senior Lu, this junior will definitely remember your teachings, make every effort to cultivate, always be prepared, and wait for your seniors to send you."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded with satisfaction.


    "Go."


    "Yes."


    Ji Wushang went back quickly to improve his strength.


    After being controlled by Lu Xiaoran, any of Lu Xiaoran''s words, to him, are all well-known and reasonable, and they are all orders that he must do his best to fulfill.


    And after he left, Lu Xiaoran''s gaze shifted to the direction of Tian Prison.


    He felt it just now, there was a lot of evil energy pouring out from the direction of Tian Prison , needless to say, that guy must have come out.


    However, Lu Xiaoran was not ready to join in the fun.


    It''s still the old rules, the sky is falling and there is a tall one on top of it, what does it have to do with him?


    He is now taking the Emperor Soul Pill to share with his disciples.


    Since there are only three Emperor Soul Pills, Lu Xiaoran didn''t eat it himself.


    On Li Changsheng''s side, Lu Xiaoran is not ready to give it either. He has a god-level sword soul, and his own understanding of martial arts is not low. high.


    In the future, if there are too many Emperor Soul Pills, it will not be too late to consider giving them to him.


    Therefore, Lu Xiaoran distributed the Emperor Soul Pill to Yun Lige, Ji Wuxia, and Fang Tianyuan.


    The three people who got the medicine pill were once again deeply shocked.


    "Master is too good, isn''t it? It''s not the Emperor Blood Pill, it''s the Emperor Marrow Pill, and now even the Emperor Soul Pill has come out, and the Great Emperor Package is almost complete."


    "Master must have killed a great emperor, ripped off his skin, and made a medicinal pill."


    "It''s real, the master''s cultivation must have surpassed the emperor."


    Ji Wuxia silently took out his little book.


    "In the 2021st day of the Great Zhou Calendar, on May 14, there was a light rain. The master beheaded a great emperor, stripped his skin and dismantled his bones, and refined the Emperor Blood Pill, Emperor Marrow Pill, and Emperor Soul. Dan."


    "In view of today''s information, it is inferred that the emperor''s blood pills before Shizun were also obtained from hunting emperors and alchemy. It is conservatively estimated that Shizun has killed more than two emperors."


    "Master is not injured. Preliminary estimation, Master''s strength is enough to crush a great emperor."


    "Master, you may have stepped into the legend of martial arts and surpassed the realm of the peak."

 Chapter 133： Make me want to run away?

    Of course Lu Xiaoran didn''t know that all of his disciples were so bullshit. After giving them the medicine pill, Lu Xiaoran went back to the room and went back to his own business.


    First of all, there are two silver moon scimitars.


    Needless to say, as an imperial soldier, he has a little temper.


    Lu Xiaoran didn''t bother to talk too much nonsense with it, just like Shenmu Li''s musket, beat it up first, and beat it until it couldn''t hold it any longer, and naturally it would be obedient.


    After finishing everything, Lu Xiaoran calmed down, swallowed his own Emperor Marrow Pill, and began to cultivate.


    As soon as the Emperor Marrow Pill entered the body, a huge energy immediately penetrated Lu Xiaoran''s meridians and dantian. He was also very timely, running many emperor-level exercises in the body to speed up the refining and absorption of the Emperor Marrow Pill.


    The Emperor Marrow Pill is different from the Emperor Blood Pill. Although the Emperor Blood Pill can also be optimized for the body, the optimization effect is not very strong. It is more about optimizing the flesh and blood.


    But the Emperor Marrow Pill, that is directly optimized to the core!


    Strengthen and increase the bones.


    Accompanied by a crackling sound.


    Lu Xiaoran felt that his bone density started to increase wildly.


    The cultivation base in his body finally showed a high attitude!


    The tenth level of the king''s realm!


    The ten major consummations of the King Realm!


    The first level of the imperial realm!


    The cultivation level has increased by two realms.


    If it wasn''t for the Emperor Marrow Pill, Lu Xiaoran estimated that even if he kept cultivating day and night, he would have to practice for more than half a year to break through these two realms.


    But now, he only spent three days, I don''t know how many times shorter.


    The moment he opened his eyes, the entire room seemed to be affected, and there was a distorted sound.


    What is the king?


    One person controls all directions, and within a million miles, thousands of people surrender, and they are kings.


    Why is the emperor?


    Within a country, the order has not yet arrived, and the enemy has died, so it is the emperor.


    Wang, you can oppress people, but you can''t make people commit suicide.


    But the emperor can.


    As the saying goes: One emperor reaches a hundred kings!


    This is the power of the imperial realm!


    The corners of Lu Xiaoran''s mouth lifted lightly, and just after a thought came out, his body quietly appeared in the courtyard.


    He didn''t use Sanyi Zhentong. After absorbing the Taixu Chaos Step, Sanyi Zhentong already had the ability to teleport.


    Just now, he just had an idea, and his body instantly came to the courtyard.


    "Is this the power of the imperial realm? Sure enough, it is much stronger than the imperial realm."


    When he was in the king''s realm, he couldn''t move his heart at will. Although he could teleport, he still needed the spiritual energy in his body to run.


    And the imperial realm only needs the mind, and does not need to mobilize the body, the body will complete the order on its own.


    The speed has more than doubled.


    However, if you use the exercises, it will definitely be faster.


    Lu Xiaoran clenched his fists.


    "This is only the power of the first layer of the Emperor Realm. After Li Ge and the others have digested the Emperor Marrow Pill in my body, I can at least increase my cultivation base by a few more layers. I don''t know what kind of graceful appearance it will be at that time? "


    The higher the cultivation base, the greater the improvement required.


    Although he took advantage of the bug of his disciple''s card pills, he was able to fully obtain the full power of the five Emperor Marrow Pills, but as the cultivation level increased, the remaining four pills could not achieve two small realms for each pill. .


    However, a conservative estimate can be raised to at least four small realms.


    It''s just that Yun Lige''s aptitudes are far inferior to him, and they don''t have as many emperor-level exercises, so it may take longer to refine the emperor''s marrow pill.


    Conservatively, it will be until the end of the month.


    But it doesn''t matter, as long as the two plans in the forbidden area are not delayed.


    At this moment, there was a sudden commotion in the palace.


    "There is a demon cultivator."


    "It''s the blood demon Tianjun of the Demon Sect. Under the Delusional Realm, all retreated. He is the proud disciple of Huang Quanming, and his cultivation is extremely deep. Below the Delusional Realm, he is not his opponent."


    Accompanied by the noise, one after another violent explosion sounded.


    Lu Xiaoran couldn''t help shaking his head.


    It has been three days, and the remnants of the Demon Sect in the imperial city have not been caught yet. It seems that this time, the damage to the imperial city is not small.


    But what does it have to do with him?


    After all, he was just a loose person from the Heavenly Demon Sect, and he was not an aristocrat in the imperial capital.


    Of course!


    Just when Lu Xiaoran was about to go back to his room to rest, a **** figure suddenly landed on top of his wall.


    "Um?"


    Lu Xiaoran raised his eyebrows slightly, but before he even looked back, the other party''s sinister voice had already come over.


    "With only one person''s blood, we can build a **** teleportation formation and teleport me to the side of the master. Hehehe...that''s you."


    Immediately after that, the opponent turned his hand into a claw and pierced Lu Xiaoran''s back with one claw.


    The blood-colored qi covered the claws, and the sound of breaking the air was extremely harsh. In the emptiness, the spiritual energy was corroded by the blood claws. One can imagine how powerful this move is?


    The blood demon Tianjun raised the corner of his mouth lightly, and a smug look flashed across his eyes.


    This is his supreme and unique skill, the best cultivation technique of the heavenly rank¡ªthe blood-colored fangs!


    In his phalanx, a thousand-year-old meteorite nail with a strength comparable to the lower grades of the heavens was also implanted.


    Even a master whose cultivation base has reached the fifth level of Delusional Realm will be severely injured on the spot by this move.


    Above the seventh level of the Delusional Realm I dare not confront myself head-on.


    Only those who have reached the cultivation level above the ninth level of the Delusional Realm are qualified to accept this move!


    Over the years, I don''t know how many people died under his trick.


    Today, there will be another person who will become the dead soul under his claws.


    Of course!


    Just as he excitedly attacked Lu Xiaoran within a range of about five meters, he seemed to have touched something extremely hard.


    ïꡪ¡ª!


    In an instant, sparks flew everywhere.


    And his blood claws are hard to come by.


    Blood Demon Tianjun: "???"


    At this moment, countless question marks appeared on his head.


    Nima, which great **** did you meet?


    Five meters away from the Astral Qi, it can actually resist a full-strength blow that is enough to severely damage the fifth layer of the Delusional Realm.


    The cultivation level of this guy is probably not enough to leave the country, right?


    This special must at least be above the king realm.


    Shouldn''t the top-level existence in Zining''s palace be sent to hunt down his master, Huang Quanming is old?


    Where did this stuff come from?


    No, now is not the time to think about this.


    In an instant, countless thoughts flashed through the mind of the blood demon Tianjun, and at the first moment, he thought that he should run for his life instead of being shocked.


    He didn''t dare to hesitate at all. Originally, he was going to use Lu Xiaoran''s blood to make up enough to activate the **** transfer formation, but now, he didn''t even dare to think about it.


    Therefore, he can only detonate his own qi and blood, preparing to activate the **** transfer formation.


    but!


    Before he had time to move, Lu Xiaoran looked back and saw that the blood in his body was directly detonated.


    boom--!

 Chapter 134： Evil cultivators gather

    The soul of the blood demon Tianjun: "???"


    He exploded!


    With a glance from the other party, he exploded!


    The body was directly blown into a mist of blood, and it all collapsed, leaving only the soul, messy in the air.


    You must know that his cultivation has reached the first level of being able to leave the country.


    Although because he has been in the prison for a long time and has been corroded by the formation, his cultivation base can only play around the sixth level of the Delusional Realm, but that is not a small role!


    At least, some remote sects, similar to the Tianmo sect, can be the head of a sect, or even a great elder.


    But Lu Xiaoran, with one look, didn''t even use the exercises, so he just let him explode on the spot.


    This cultivation realm... Even if you are a low-level king, you are still ashamed of yourself, right?


    This guy, is he really human?


    A gust of cold wind came, and the soul of the blood demon Tianjun shuddered and immediately woke up.


    He didn''t dare to stay for half a minute, and he didn''t dare to think about it for a second. He directly used the blood he had just detonated by Lu Xiaoran to directly launch the bloodshed teleportation formation.


    Of course!


    Before the great formation was formed, Lu Xiaoran glanced over again.


    boom--!


    The soul of the blood demon Tianjun was also blown into powder on the spot.


    The blood demon Tianjun, the proud disciple of Huang Quanming, a master who is worthy of leaving the first level, completely declared his ashes.


    Originally, if he didn''t provoke Lu Xiaoran, Lu Xiaoran wouldn''t bother to care about him.


    It''s not that I''m afraid of him, it''s just that I''m too lazy to make trouble for myself.


    After all, live a good life, isn''t it fragrant?


    Moreover, this guy is just an injured 1st-level Departure Realm. At present, he can only display the strength of Delusional Realm. For him, he is really an ant, and he really doesn''t bother to take action against such an ant.


    But this kid prefers to be immortal, so he has to take action against himself.


    Then there is no forgiveness.


    Gou is for a stable life and doesn''t want to reveal his identity.


    It''s not enough to be cowardly. Men can''t be cowardly. If they are bullied, they must go back.


    This is called a man!


    However, there is a little trouble.


    Because that great formation had already formed at this time.


    Lu Xiaoran raised his eyebrows slightly, a little unhappy.


    Although the blood demon Tianjun was blown away by his two eyes, not even a trace of **** remained, but Lu Xiaoran didn''t know if there was anyone on the opposite side of the formation.


    If the opponent follows this formation, it is inevitable that they will not find him.


    Not safe.


    All unsafe factors must be eliminated!


    Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran first used the formation technique to shield his courtyard so that no one would find out that his breath was leaking.


    Then, Lu Xiaoran immediately pulled out the Chaos God of War Spear, turned the Hunyuan Emperor Sutra with all his strength, and shot out a spear that could span thousands of miles!


    With an unstoppable posture, Spear Mang mercilessly rushed into the corridor of the **** teleportation formation.


    If it is a direct attack on the formation, one move can definitely annihilate the formation.


    However, the time-space corridor of teleportation had already been formed. Lu Xiaoran was afraid that the opponent would find him along the hole, so instead of attacking the formation directly, he attacked the space-time corridor within it.


    Lu Xiaoran wanted to let the other party have no chance to even come over by the way.


    "One move is not enough, let''s do a few more moves."


    Thinking like this, Lu Xiaoran stabbed hundreds of guns in the space-time corridor of the teleportation array again.


    Boom boom boom....


    The cultivation of the emperor''s realm, coupled with the top-quality imperial soldiers and the emperor-level exercises, its power is strong, one can imagine.


    The time and space corridors were also unbearable, and they began to crack.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Xiaoran was not very relieved.


    The blood demon Tianjun wants to use the formation technique to transport himself to Huang Quan Ming Lao, Huang Quan Ming Lao, cultivation base is extremely strong, I don''t know whether it is a king or a strong emperor.


    If these moves of yours are simply through the teleportation array, they will definitely not consume much.


    However, Lu Xiaoran''s primary goal is to destroy the power of time and space, which consumes a lot of energy here, and coupled with the ultra-long-distance attack, when the teleportation array is launched, the peak effect of the initial move has not been achieved.


    In short, it is not strong enough to attack the opposite side. Looking at the length of this corridor, it is estimated that there is still about the attack power of the first layer of the king''s realm.


    What if the opponent hides a few more tricks?


    No, we need to add more ingredients.


    Seeing that the passage of time and space was about to collapse, and the formation flickered, Lu Xiaoran immediately cast Sanyi True Eyes, releasing the phantom heart without traces attached to the true meaning, forming a path, which could not be extinguished without burning out the enemy. The flames burned along the passage of time and space all the way.


    "Even the eternal flame has been passed on. Now, shouldn''t it be safer?"


    The corners of Lu Xiaoran''s mouth were lightly raised, and with a shot, he wiped out the formation, completely destroying all traces.


    Afterwards, he put away the God of War spear, withdrew the formation, stretched out, and walked back.


    "The eternal flame sounds too convoluted, and it''s not compelling. It seems that I have to think of a relatively good name. But I''m a waste of name, and it''s a bit of a headache."


    ...


    On the other side, outside the imperial city, in a big mountain, evil spirits are rising to the sky.


    Countless demon cultivators gathered here, as if they were waiting for something.


    Soon, an extremely huge black cloud flew from the imperial city and fell into the valley.


    Seeing this black cloud descend, the evil cultivators who are everywhere in the mountains immediately got up and shouted:


    "Congratulations to Ming Lao, who escaped from the imperial city."


    "Hehehe... This time, the old man was able to escape from the imperial city. I would like to thank you all for your cooperation. Let the imperial city have no intention of targeting the old man, and the old man will have the opportunity to escape from the imperial city."


    "Ming Lao is very polite, we are all brought out by you, you should share your worries for Ming Lao."


    Looking at the evil cultivators everywhere, Huang Quanming nodded with satisfaction.


    These people were originally from the three religions and nine ranks, including decent people and people from the devil''s sect.


    But now, infected by his evil spirit, he can only be loyal to him.


    After this battle, he not only disturbed the imperial city, but also caused a lot of trouble to Da Zhou.


    At the same time, he also destroyed the Heavenly Prison and brought out so many subordinates.


    Among them, there are many monks with extremely high cultivation.


    Contaminated by evil qi, after entering the devil, their cultivation speed will be faster.


    This is a decent power, but after a few months, it may become an extremely powerful force that is hard to ignore!


    At that time, his prestige in the Demon Sect will be even higher, and maybe he will become the first person under the Demon Lord''s seat!


    Seven hundred years of prison life and seven hundred years of imprisonment have not wiped out his will and ambition.


    At this moment, when the dragon went out to sea and the tiger came down the mountain, his ambition was burning like a raging fire.


    At this time, suddenly, not far away, a fiery red formation lit up.


    The faces of everyone changed.


    "No, there is an enemy attack?"


    Huang Quan Ming is old, but he caresses his beard and chuckles.


    "Don''t panic, this is a **** transfer formation, which is my unique and secret teleportation formation. The one who can use this formation must be my direct disciple."

 Chapter 135： heart dripping blood

    Hearing Elder Ming''s words, everyone''s originally nervous mood suddenly relaxed.


    "It turned out to be Lao Lao''s direct disciple, so it doesn''t matter."


    "Ming Lao''s direct disciple should be the blood demon Tianjun, right? He is one of the most talented geniuses in the Demon Sect."


    "That''s right, at just over a hundred years old, he is already a master at the first level of Departure. He is known as one of the top ten geniuses in the new generation of Demon Sect. Now, I''m afraid he doesn''t know how strong he is?"


    "This time, Ming Lao broke open the heavenly prison, and he can return to the Demon Sect, concentrate his cultivation, and take time. He must be a peerless power in the Demon Sect again."


    Hearing everyone''s compliments, Huang Quan Ming raised the corner of his mouth lightly, stroked his beard and chuckled, with a complacent look in his eyes.


    "That''s natural. How can the disciple that I, Huang Quan Ming, take a fancy to, be a commoner?"


    But at the moment when his voice just fell, the formation opened, followed by a dazzling light like a meteor, which cut through the space-time corridor that passed through the formation, and arrived in an instant, mixed with millions of junks. The power of thunder slammed into the valley.


    Its speed was so fast that everyone didn''t even have time to react, so it directly crushed hundreds of disciples in the forward direction into ashes on the spot, and all the vegetation on the ground was eradicated. Let the rays of light draw a huge ravine that is more than tens of thousands of meters long and ten meters deep.


    Boom¡ª!


    The light finally fell on the opposite hillside, making an earth-shattering explosion, and easily pierced the mountain.


    The entire mountain began to shake violently.


    But it didn''t have time to unload this huge impact. In the next second, several rays of light shot out from the formation, all bombed on the mountain in an unrivaled posture.


    Boom boom boom....


    The explosions one after another directly blew the mountain into powder.


    A mountain collapsed, followed by a second mountain, a third mountain, a fourth mountain...


    This super power, too fast, too strong, doesn''t give people a chance to react at all.


    The evil cultivators in the valley didn''t even have a chance to set up defenses, so they were crushed to pieces.


    There was not even a scream, only the sound of the explosion of the gun light hitting the mountain continuously, resounding between the heaven and the earth, shocking the clouds, changing the color of the wind and clouds, and the vision of heaven and earth.


    Although this attack, after destroying the space-time corridor, there is not much left, but it can also reach the first level of the king''s realm.


    In addition, the coercion of the imperial soldiers is attached to it, and it can cause damage to the soul.


    Therefore, wherever the spearman has passed, these evil cultivators no longer even have their souls.


    Elder Huang Quanming was completely stunned, and he had no idea what the **** was going on.


    This is a **** teleportation formation. Only his direct disciples can learn the teleportation formation, which is absolutely impossible for outsiders to learn.


    Why?


    Why is there such a powerful attack from the **** teleportation formation?


    Is the blood demon Tianjun betrayed?


    Because apart from this, Huang Quanming honestly couldn''t think of why the blood demon Tianjun would activate the big formation, and there were so many in it, which was comparable to the attack of the king''s realm.


    It must be the blood demon Tianjun who activated the great formation, a group of powerful kings in the royal family, and they attacked at the same time, and they sent so many attacks.


    Just, why?


    Why did he betray himself?


    I treat him like my own flesh and blood, and teach him with all my heart!


    This kid, why do you do this?


    At this moment, Huang Quanming''s heart was broken.


    "Protect Old Ming!"


    The evil cultivators are very loyal. They are infected by evil qi, and now they almost regard Ming Lao as their gods, even if it is for Ming Lao, they will go through fire and water.


    Fortunately, although there were many spear lights, there were only a hundred or so. After a hasty dodging, some of the evil cultivators, together with Huang Quan Ming Lao, were lucky not to be hit by the spear lights.


    "Hu... hu..."


    All the evil cultivators finally breathed a sigh of relief, their whole bodies were already wet with cold sweat.


    The power of those attacks just now was so powerful that even their souls trembled.


    Even if they think that their cultivation is not low, facing the light, they will feel that they will be completely killed, and not even a trace of their soul will be left.


    too terrifying!


    Everyone glanced at the surroundings, and immediately couldn''t help feeling a chill in their hearts.


    This time, a lot of evil cultivators escaped from the prison, but in the imperial city, most of them have been damaged. After all, there are so many experts in the imperial city.


    Rao is so, because of the large number of people, half of them escaped from the imperial city, and there are tens of thousands of people.


    However, after this battle, there are not one out of ten, and in the blink of an eye, there are only a few thousand people left.


    In the fantasy world where people are like ants, this small number of people is not enough for a battle to get stuck between the teeth.


    This is still among them. Some of them are more alert and dodge in time. Otherwise, it would be good to leave a thousand people behind.


    "Blood demon, why did you bear this old man? Why?"


    Huang Quan Ming Lao sighed in the sky, his eyes were scarlet like blood.


    He didn''t know it, but at this moment, he just thought that he was betrayed by his beloved disciple, and he was extremely sad.


    Everyone quickly persuaded:


    "Ming Lao, the blood demon Tianjun, has no humanity and does not care about affection. In the future, when we meet him, we will definitely cut his corpse into ten thousand pieces and avenge Ming Lao."


    "Ming Lao, calm down, your body is important. You are our backbone now, you must not lose your head."


    The people''s persuasion made Elder Huang Quan Ming''s clenched fists finally loosen slowly.


    Indeed, being betrayed makes people hate it to the core, but right now, he has no choice.


    One has to look forward, not backward.


    He spent 700 years of energy and finally escaped from the prison, how could he stop because of a child''s betrayal?


    The most urgent task is to rush back to the Demon Gate and join the Demon Venerable.


    "That''s it! The important thing is important, you are right, the old man must not lose his head."


    but!


    At this moment, the accident happened again.


    The teleportation formation has flickered on and off, and is about to be annihilated.


    But who knows, a pale golden flame suddenly diffused from it and scattered on many people.


    Everyone was stunned at first, and then they started to complain in a cold voice.


    "What the **** is going on with the Dazhou royal family? They are still setting fire. Are you going to burn our corpses to ashes?"


    "Unfortunately, we are all still alive. This flame is not a trick, it can be extinguished with a snap of a finger."


    "The royal family of the Zhou Dynasty will pretend to be mysterious."


    While speaking, there were already quite a few people ready to use the spiritual energy in their bodies to put out the flames.

 Chapter 136： Eternal rule

    After a while, someone couldn''t help but exclaimed again.


    "Not good! This flame... this flame can''t be extinguished!"


    "what?"


    The expressions of the rest of the people suddenly changed, and they began to become solemn.


    Soon, more than one person found the problem.


    "This flame really can''t be extinguished, Old Ming, what should we do?"


    "Old Ming, help, I don''t want to die yet!"


    The evil cultivators began to panic, because the power of the flames had begun to burst out, and their bodies, and even their souls, began to burn.


    "Ah¡ª! Help."


    The screams began to erupt one after another, and the fire became bigger and bigger, engulfing the monks and giving them no chance to survive.


    Nearly half of the cultivators were in the flames, suffering in pain, and then watched themselves, being burned into fly ash by the flames.


    This kind of palpitating fear and despair is almost blinding to the light of day.


    "Ming... Old Ming, what should we do?"


    "What are you panicking about?"


    Huang Quanming was old, his face was gloomy, looking at his subordinates, he lost half of it again, and he was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    What annoyed him even more was that his crotch was also stained with this strange flame.


    "The old man followed the Lord Mozun at the age of 80. What big scene has not been seen? There is a flame, and I want to scare the old man? It''s ridiculous! Look at my swallowing the sky! Drink!"


    The Swallowing Heaven Demonic Art is a peerless art of the highest grade of the Demon Sect. It was handed down by Lord Demon Venerable.


    It is because of its power that Huang Quan Ming was able to become one of the best masters in the Demon Sect, and became famous in Da Zhou.


    Run the spiritual energy in the body, activate the swallowing magic art, Huang Quan Ming Lao, to swallow this strange flame with the posture of being crushed by a strong man, so that it can no longer hurt himself.


    However, after going on for a while, the flame, not only did not weaken, on the contrary there was a tendency to spread.


    "Ming Lao, it... it''s getting bigger!"


    "To shut up!"


    Huang Quan Ming-old, scolded him angrily, increased his strength, and used the Heaven Swallowing Demonic Art to the extreme.


    "Swallow the Heavenly Magic Art, swallow it for me! Drink¡ª!"


    With a command, the surrounding spiritual energy seemed to be absorbed by a black hole, madly surging towards Huang Quan Ming Lao''s body.


    Even the evil cultivators standing around Huang Quan Ming felt that the blood energy in his body was constantly surging, and he wanted to leave the body and become Huang Quan Ming''s nourishment.


    but!


    The golden flame, but still did not move, but continued to grow, and began to spread towards Huang Quan Ming''s thigh.


    It seems that it will not be affected by any power, but just wants to turn the lifeform it is attached to into ashes.


    The evil cultivators were trembling, this kind of power confrontation between the strong was not something they could imagine.


    Looking at Old Ming''s face, it became more and more ugly, and everyone resisted the fear in their hearts and persuaded:


    "Ming Lao... or... let''s cut it off, it''s all burnt."


    Huang Quanming''s old face couldn''t help but throb fiercely.


    Frankly speaking, it''s not that he doesn''t want to cut, it''s that he can''t.


    This flame is very strange. It burns not only the body, but also the soul.


    In other words, if he cut it, even that part of his soul would be cut.


    If you just don''t have those two or two meats, you can use the treasures of heaven and earth to grow again.


    But if the soul is gone, even if the flesh grows back and the soul is missing, there will be no reaction, then it is really gone.


    Unless the cultivation base reaches the emperor, there is a way to find the secret method and repair the soul.


    But how rare is it to become an emperor? That''s almost no way, what''s the difference?


    As a dignified Demon Sect, he is one of the three top masters under the Demon Lord''s seat. If he doesn''t have that one, wouldn''t it make the world laugh if he spreads it out?


    At this moment, someone shouted:


    "Ming Lao, it seems to be spreading faster."


    Huang Quanming was old, his face changed greatly, he looked down, and sure enough, the flame began to spread towards the periphery, and the more the contact area, the faster it spread.


    If this goes on, even his own soul will be swallowed up.


    "Damn it, give me the knife! Quickly give me the knife!"


    One of his subordinates hurriedly handed over a heaven-ranked weapon, Huang Quan Ming gritted his teeth, and ran the Heaven Swallowing Magic Art to directly chop off that part of his body, together with the part of his soul.


    The golden flame, with his flesh, fell to the ground and burned, Huang Quan Ming, who didn''t know whether it was distressed or really hurt, staggered back two steps.


    "Old Ming! Are you alright?"


    The two subordinates hurried forward and supported him.


    Huang Quan Ming-old, his yellow teeth clenched, and said coldly:


    "What can I do? It''s just a matter of one or two taels of meat! A manly man, you should aim at the world, and those two taels of meat are not worth it!"


    "Hey~!"


    The crowd immediately showed admiration.


    "Old Ming, he is truly a hero in the world!"


    "If you can follow a hero like Ming Lao, in this life, you will die without regrets."


    "Old Ming, should we hurry back to the Demon Sect now?"


    Elder Huang Quan Ming snorted coldly.


    "Go back? Just go back like this Don''t I have to be ridiculed by the entire Demon Sect? Da Zhou royal family, dare to insult me, I am Huang Quan Ming Lao, if you don''t let them taste, I am powerful, what else is there? Face, claiming to be the three top masters of the Demon Sect?"


    "Could it be that Elder Ming wants to go back again?"


    "Of course not! The old man is not that stupid. In the imperial city, there are masters everywhere. It''s not fun to go back."


    "Then what does Old Ming mean...?"


    "Humph! Da Zhou will definitely send a master to hunt down the old man. The old man just needs to wait for the rabbit and discipline him. There will be no return."


    "But our troops are no longer enough to fight against Da Zhou''s chasing troops."


    "What''s there to fear?"


    Elder Huang Quan Ming smiled coldly.


    "This place is full of cultivators who have just been beheaded. Their resentment, filth, hatred, killing intent, blood... all remain in the air. The old man only needs to set up a large formation to integrate these forces into the air. Into our body, we can fully elevate our strength in a short period of time!


    The soldiers are not many, but are very good. He is a big Zhou, and he may not be our opponent. "


    After a pause, his eyes were again placed on the golden flames that covered the mountains and plains.


    "Furthermore, Da Zhou''s group of stupid guys also sent this powerful divine fire to us. We can collect these divine fires and let them ask for their own troubles.


    The old man has already observed that this divine fire only burns the living, not the dead. The old man used the secret treasure to accept the flame, and kept feeding the creatures to continue the fire. "


    Everyone''s eyes brightened.


    "Sure enough, he is worthy of being an old man. He has the talent of the sky and the latitude. After a little thought, he came up with a strategy to fight against Da Zhou."


    "This wave has stabilized."


    ?

 Chapter 137： puppet plan step 2

    Three days later, in the early morning, the sky was bright and Lu Xiaoran was still meditating when a figure quietly disappeared into his other courtyard.


    Feeling the familiar aura, Lu Xiaoran''s eyes moved slightly, the door quietly opened, his spiritual energy turned into a giant hand, and he directly grabbed the other party into the room.


    "I have seen Senior Lu."


    Lu Xiaoran glanced at him.


    "Fourth level of Refining God Realm, yes, you are improving quite fast."


    "It''s all the seniors who gave the juniors the emperor-level exercises and emperor blood pills, so that the juniors can improve in such a short period of time."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "It''s good that you can understand this. Come to me so early, what''s the matter?"


    "Back to the senior''s words, the royal family has an order to convene the kings to hunt down the old Huang Quan Ming."


    Lu Xiaoran couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows slightly, his eyes flickered a few times.


    "This old Huang Quan Ming is so terrifying? Want the Da Zhou royal family to summon the kings to hunt them down?"


    "More than that, it is said that there are also two ancestors of the imperial realm who led the team."


    Hiss~.


    Lu Xiaoran couldn''t help taking a deep breath in his heart.


    This old Huang Quan Ming must be too terrifying, right? Actually let the Da Zhou royal family use the ancestors of the royal realm.


    That is the existence equivalent to the Supreme Elder of the Demon Sect. It can almost be said that it is the top-level existence in the royal family.


    Fortunately, he had been cultivating in the room for the past two days, and he didn''t go out. Otherwise, it would have been miserable.


    After all, he is only at the first level of the imperial realm, and Huang Quan Ming''s cultivation is definitely above the imperial realm, with several levels of strength!


    In case of encountering that old Huang Quan Ming, maybe it will be another fierce battle. If you are a little careless, you may be beheaded by the other party.


    Sure enough, the Imperial City is the place where the Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon is located, so it is still necessary to keep a low profile.


    "Senior, the junior will be gathering in a while, so I came here to tell the senior."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded, and immediately thought of something. He gave Ji Wushang a set of top-grade armor, and arranged a few defensive formations. He also cast a mark on Ji Wushang, so he can check Ji Wushang at any time. A state of innocence.


    After all, Ji Wushang had to train himself to be the candidate of the Great Zhou Emperor.


    If there is any accident, Lu Xiaoran will fall short.


    After doing all this, Lu Xiaoran spoke again:


    "Go ahead, remember, don''t go too far in everything, let others do the things you pretend to be forced to do, as long as you come back alive, don''t be short of arms and legs."


    "Yes. The junior will leave."


    "Wait a minute, let me ask first, is that Lin Fei going?"


    "Lin Fei didn''t go back to the senior. The junior didn''t pay too much attention to him, but thinking about it, he should be concentrating on training and preparing for the next barren and ancient forbidden land. After all, the barren and ancient forbidden land is the priority in a short period of time. heavy."


    "So that''s the case, then you go and pay attention to safety."


    Lu Xiaoran waved his hand, and after Ji Wushang left, he began to think again.


    "I originally wanted to find a chance to kill Lin Fei, but it doesn''t seem to work."


    "It''s normal for Lin Fei to not go to something like this that is dangerous and useless. However, he is so serious about preparing for the Forbidden Land. According to the normal routine, he will definitely get a copy, or even several copies, in the Forbidden Land. Great benefit."


    As long as it is something that Child of Luck pays attention to, it will not be bad, and if it can make Child of Luck pay special attention, it will not be bad.


    Lin Fei is very likely to shine in this barren and ancient forbidden land.


    Even enhanced a lot of cultivation.


    And it was impossible for Lu Xiaoran to kill Lin Fei as soon as he came up, that would be unrealistic.


    Not to mention that Ruyang can protect her husband, just mentioning Lin Fei himself, there are also several people who protect her.


    In the material that Lu Xiaoran had read before, it was mentioned that the Eagle Palace behind Ru Yang, and the Huawang Palace, which was very fond of Lin Fei, had a very good relationship with Lin Fei.


    Needless to say, it must be a supporting role for the protagonist on the way forward. He belongs to the type who comes out to support the protagonist and save his life when he is not fully developed.


    Their own cultivation base is very strong now. Logically speaking, they shouldn''t have too much intersection with Lin Fei.


    But because of Lin Fei''s own halo of intelligence, the opponent''s IQ will plummet. Anyway, as long as someone deals with Lin Fei, they will definitely try their best to protect Lin Fei.


    Lu Xiaoran, who is familiar with routines, is naturally very clear.


    This is not something he can change.


    In fact, Lu Xiaoran didn''t care too much.


    On the one hand, Zining''s palace is not made of mud. If the other party makes a move, Zining''s palace will not sit idly by.


    On the other hand, as long as it is delayed until the end of the month, when the cultivation of a few precious apprentices improves, his cultivation will also usher in a big explosion.


    At that time, it is estimated that when he breaks through the middle stage of the imperial realm, the fifth or sixth realm, he can also secretly singled out a group.


    The most terrifying thing about the palace is not the prince who is succeeding to the throne, but the old princes who have retreated behind the scenes in various palaces.


    It is said that they are the lowest, and they are also the emperor''s cultivation base!


    Otherwise, it would be the king''s realm, and Lu Xiaoran wouldn''t take it seriously at all. Now he can single out a group.


    But there is still a problem. This plan can be used to kill Lin Fei.


    After beheading Lin Fei, the remaining important thing is definitely to support Ji Wushang to ascend to the throne. UU Reading


    By then, the plan will be useless.


    "It seems that I have to think of another plan to ensure that I can control the Great Zhou Emperor behind the scenes."


    Lu Xiaoran held his chin, pondered for a moment, and soon the corner of his mouth raised slightly.


    "Since you''re all about to kill Lin Fei, why don''t you use Lin Fei again and let him help me."


    Just as Lu Xiaoran used Lin Fei''s plug-in, his master, the Great Emperor Moon Shadow, to kill and refine it into an Emperor Soul Pill, Lu Xiaoran also planned to use Lin Fei to help him achieve some goals.


    As the son of luck, Lin Fei has offended many people.


    As long as he appeared, someone would definitely ridicule him, or even secretly attack him.


    The meaning of these people''s existence is to slap Lin Fei''s face by pretending ) surrendered and became Lin Fei''s good brother, good subordinate, that is, licking the dog.


    Lu Xiaoran didn''t bother to care about licking a dog or something.


    However, for those who were maimed or even injured by Lin Fei, Lu Xiaoran could win over and train them.


    Anyway, there is Sanyi Zhentong, and he is not afraid of the opponent''s rebellion. He directly modifies the memory and controls the opponent permanently, and there is no problem.


    Controlling a Ji Wushang may not guarantee that he will become the mastermind behind Da Zhou.


    There are many uncertainties here.


    Lu Xiaoran has always been cautious, and he will never allow his plans to go wrong.


    He couldn''t control the Great Zhou royal family and choose who to be the emperor.


    However, if all the candidates for the emperor were controlled by him and waited in line for the Da Zhou imperial family to choose, who would be the emperor, what would it matter?


    ?

 Chapter 138： Underworld old man

    Ziyun Tower is one of the most prestigious restaurants in the imperial capital of the Zhou Dynasty.


    Its fame lies not in the top of the meal, but in its symbol.


    In the imperial capital of Zhou Dynasty, there are countless restaurants, but only Ziyun Tower is the only restaurant that is not allowed to cause trouble.


    It used to be the founding emperor of Zhou Dynasty and his favorite restaurant.


    There are even rumors that the capital of the Great Zhou Dynasty is set here, not only because of the natural dragon veins and strong spiritual energy here, but also because of the Ziyun Tower.


    No matter whether you are a prince, a prince or a princess, making trouble here will result in serious injury or death.


    If it is noisy in the palace hall, there may be a chance of survival, but here, there is no sympathy at all, there are only rules, and they must be followed.


    On this day, a corner box of Ziyun Tower welcomed a group of special guests.


    They are not very old, at most fifty years old.


    Because of Xiuwu''s relationship, everyone looks very young. Basically, it looks like they are only in their twenties.


    Not the same level, or even more powerful warriors, can''t see through their bone age.


    "Long time no see, Ji Luoyun, I didn''t expect you to come too. Before, I heard that you offended Concubine Lin and lost an arm, but I didn''t expect it to be so soon, the palace of Tianyun has already repaired your broken arm. ."


    The man called Ji Luoyun snorted coldly and didn''t give him a good look.


    "Ji Tianshui, what qualifications do you have to mock me here? If I remember correctly, the first person to offend Consort Lin in the imperial city was you, right? You were the one who was hit by Lin Fei and smashed his dantian with a punch. , I was so scared that my urine came out, what''s the matter, Dantian has just been repaired, and it started to squeak again?"


    Two sentences were spoken, and a strong smell of gunpowder filled the air.


    Seeing that the two were about to fight, a woman among them glanced at them and said:


    "You two, if you have the guts, go to Lin Fei to practice, and if this dog bites a dog, you don''t mind that there is hair on your mouth."


    As soon as these words came out, the two of them couldn''t help sneering:


    "Ji Fanghua, are you here to intervene?"


    "That is, before, I looked down on Lin Fei, but was slapped in the face by Lin Fei. Not only was he defeated by Lin Fei, he was seriously injured, but he pursued others, but was humiliated and became a joke in the Qi Palace, and even the entire imperial capital. Really. Speaking of which, you are more embarrassing than the two of us.


    In the future, we will continue to live our lives step by step as before. But someone, probably no one wants it. "


    Ji Fanghua shook his head, not showing any signs of anger.


    "Childish. Do I want it? That''s my business, but it''s all of you, who only care about the yin and yang here. Don''t you think about what happened today?"


    "What''s so strange, you just invited me to have a meal, this prince will give you a face."


    Ji Fanghua glanced lightly and said:


    "You think too much, no one has asked you out. I have just had a private conversation with Qingshan, and my subordinates reported that it was Qingshan who asked me out, and I asked Qingshan, but in fact, neither of us invited each other. As for you A few, it''s not bad if you don''t fight, how can you invite them?


    Obviously, someone invited each of us here in our respective names. "


    When these words came out, the faces of everyone suddenly became solemn.


    "Who is so courageous? How dare you deceive the princes and princesses of several of our palaces?"


    Ji Qingshan tapped the handle of the chair and calmly calculated:


    "Among the few people here today, Luoyun, Tianshui, Fanghua, Chengshan, and me are all from the Great Zhou royal family, the princes and county masters of the major palaces, and they all offend, or indirectly offend Lin. Consort, and has been repaired by Consort Lin. This is our only characteristic.


    If the other party invites us, it must have something to do with Lin Fei. Of course, it should be impossible for Lin Fei to invite us, so there is only one possibility.


    The other party... has an enemy with Lin Fei, and wants to gather Lin Fei''s enemy. "


    The voice fell, and two compliments suddenly came from the air.


    "That''s right, he really deserves to be the prince of the palace, and his brain is so good."


    "Who?"


    Everyone''s expressions changed, and the spiritual energy in their bodies immediately began to erupt.


    However, in the next second, he was suppressed by a stronger force, unable to activate the spiritual energy in his body.


    The faces of everyone instantly became extremely serious.


    "Who the **** are you? Mysterious, come out!"


    Ji Tianshui let out a soft cry, and the next second, the air distorted, and Lu Xiaoran, who was wearing a black robe, a hat on his head, and a mask on his face, slowly appeared in front of everyone.


    He looked at everyone''s eyes, revealing a bit of pity.


    These guys, whether it is cultivation or wisdom, are actually quite good. After all, they are also the direct blood of the Great Zhou Imperial Family and the major palaces.


    It''s a pity that he met Lin Fei, so he was demoted, did some stupid things that he would never do on weekdays, angered Lin Fei, and was repaired again.


    "Are you from the Demon Sect?"


    Ji Qingshan squinted his eyes and said calmly on the surface However, there is no evil spirit in you. If you are not from the Demon Sect, leave immediately, and we will never pursue it. Otherwise, you may not be able to afford the consequences of kidnapping the direct descendants of the major palaces. "


    Lu Xiaoran slowly raised his bamboo hat, those eyes with golden pupils instantly caught everyone''s eyes.


    Several people couldn''t help but stop, their pupils began to dilate, and their consciousness fell into a blank space.


    "My identity, you will know right away."


    With a slight smile, Lu Xiaoran implanted a memory that they never had before.


    Afterwards, he distributed an Emperor Blood Pill by himself.


    Puppets also need to be useful. That''s a puppet, otherwise it''s just a big piece of trash.


    ...


    At the same time, thousands of miles away from the imperial capital, six masters dressed in royal costumes were also burned to ashes by pale golden flames in the roar, and even their souls were wiped out.


    Not far away, Huang Quan Ming, who was wearing a robe, threw out a top-grade white jade porcelain vase, and threw the pale golden flame into it.


    A smug look appeared on his face.


    "Six of the masters who are worthy of departure, of which the lowest cultivation level is also worthy of the fifth level of departure, but they can''t withstand this pale golden flame, which burns for more than ten breaths. This golden flame is really powerful."


    The evil cultivator''s servant beside him said with a hint of envy:


    "Congratulations to Ming Lao, you have obtained the divine fire. The power of such divine fire is probably no less than that of a holy soldier."


    "Saint soldier? Hehehe..."


    Huang Quan Ming-old disdainfully glanced at him.


    "Your eyes can only see holy soldiers. These flames are definitely not holy soldiers, and their power is no less than that of imperial soldiers!"


    ?

 Chapter 139： Who says old people cant have ambitions?

    "Hi~! Imperial soldiers?"


    Everyone''s eyes widened, and a chill went from the soles of their feet to the sky, and their scalps went numb.


    "Ming Lao, shouldn''t it be so exaggerated? It''s just a flame!"


    Elder Huang Quanming glanced at a few people.


    "Have you ever seen a flame that can instantly kill a master of leaving the realm? This flame already has self-awareness. Unless it completely burns out the life body or soul body it is attached to, it will never go out. ."


    After a pause, he spoke again:


    "I have also been fortunate enough to see the power of the imperial soldiers. It is indeed earth-shattering. However, the power of this flame is not inferior to the power of the imperial soldiers. Therefore, I dare to say that it is comparable to the emperor''s realm."


    After getting the confirmation from Old Ming, everyone couldn''t help but be shocked.


    too terrifying.


    This flame is comparable to imperial soldiers, so how powerful must the person who created this flame be?


    I''m afraid, his strength has surpassed that of the legendary emperor, right?


    Could it be that God created this flame?


    Huang Quanming looked at the porcelain bottle in his hand, and his eyes were full of emotion and reverence.


    This fire is definitely divine fire!


    The one who created it is definitely a god!


    His cultivation is the fifth level of the imperial realm.


    Because he has been at the bottom of the Heavenly Prison for a long time, he has been corroded by the formation, so now he can only exert his strength at the first level of the Imperial Realm.


    Originally, if he had done it before, he would have not known where to hide, quickly repairing his injuries and regaining his peak strength.


    However, after possessing this flame, Huang Quanming inexplicably gained a little more confidence.


    He doesn''t need to escape!


    He wants to kill all the chasers sent by the imperial city, and use their blood to improve his cultivation.


    Of course, not by his strength, but by this mysterious and domineering flame.


    Wait until he has refined enough blood energy from the royal family to restore his peak strength, and then return to the Demon Sect.


    At that time, perhaps, what he pursues should no longer be the first person under the Demon Venerable.


    Maybe... he should try to be on an equal footing with Lord Demon Lord.


    Or... marry the Lord Demon Lord and jointly control the Demon Gate.


    If it was in the past, he would never have dared to think about such a thing.


    Because of his and Demon Venerable''s strengths, there is a world of difference, a gulf-like gap.


    He admires and fears the Demon Venerable.


    He takes pride in surrendering to the Demon Lord.


    But now, this golden flame has given him courage and confidence, making him feel like he can do anything.


    Like a lover, he caressed the white jade porcelain vase, his eyes filled with soft light.


    This time, he lost so many of his subordinates and was betrayed by his apprentice. Unexpectedly, he was a blessing in disguise.


    Huang Quan Ming felt that he was the happiest person in the world right now.


    "Ming Lao, this flame is so powerful, why don''t you give it a name."


    As soon as these words came out, Elder Huang Quanming immediately reacted.


    "That''s right, it makes sense. If you can''t give it a very good name for such a divine fire, it would be a disgrace to its divine power. But what is it called?"


    "Ming Lao, your name is Huangquan, why don''t you just call it the Huangquan Sacred Fire."


    Huang Quanming nodded.


    "That''s right, the Yellow Spring Sacred Fire. This name is deeply favored by this old man. That being the case, from now on, it will be called the Yellow Spring Sacred Fire."


    "Congratulations to Elder Ming, who has obtained the Yellow Spring Sacred Fire, and will rule the Great Zhou for thousands of years!"


    The subordinates flattered at the right time.


    Elder Huang Quanming stroked his beard with great satisfaction, and then said with a serious face:


    "Pass my order to set up a great formation of black wind and evil spirits, and take out all the spirit stones we have captured. The old man is here, and he will wipe out Da Zhou''s pursuers. Use their blood and blood to help the old man completely. Recover from injury and regain your peak strength in one fell swoop.¡±


    "Yes!"


    ...


    On the imperial capital''s side, when Lu Xiaoran returned to the palace, the sky was only bright.


    He used one night to implant a memory and gave it to Ji Tianshui, Ji Qingshan and others, so that they could do their bidding.


    Then, they used the Emperor Blood Pill to help them and improve their cultivation.


    In this way, in his hands, it is equivalent to owning the direct line of the six palaces.


    Under the Dazhou royal family, there are a total of twelve palaces, two of which are on Lin Fei''s side. The remaining four are loyal to the royal family.


    According to the rules of the Great Zhou Royal Family, as long as you gather all eight palaces, you are eligible to challenge His Royal Highness the current royal family.


    If the challenge is successful, he will become the heir of Da Zhou and take over the throne of Da Zhou in the future.


    This is also a vision of the ancestors of the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    He knew that with a single lineage, if there was a problem in any generation, the whole big week might be ruined.


    Therefore, this rule was established, in order to spur the royal family to work hard to avoid being surpassed by others.


    At the same time, it can be regarded as providing a dream and opportunity to struggle for his other, weaker bloodline.


    Anyway, they are all from their own blood. Whoever is the emperor and who is the king, isn''t it all the same?


    As long as the Great Zhou Dynasty can be guaranteed to have a steady stream of blood, the Great Zhou Dynasty will surely prosper!


    With the remaining two palaces, Lu Xiaoran doesn''t think it''s a big problem It''s not too late to think about it later.


    When the Forbidden Land was opened, he thought of a way to kill Lin Fei. Even if Ruyang wanted to trouble Ji Wuxia, he didn''t need to worry.


    At least, his connections are definitely not low now.


    Ruyang can get people by calling, and he can get people by calling too.


    Of course, the most important thing is not this, but after that, Lu Xiaoran can control the new round of the prince''s election in Da Zhou.


    When Da Zhou falls into the hands of his puppet, he can rest completely.


    At that time, you can stay for as long as you want.


    Wherever you want to go, go there.


    Beautiful.


    Just when he wasn''t comfortable for a few minutes, Ji Wuxin came with some fruit snacks.


    "Senior Lu, are you there?"


    "I''m here, the door is unlocked, come in."


    "Yes!"


    The next moment, Ji Wuxin pushed open the door, and a figure came into Lu Xiaoran''s eyes.


    "Ji Shizi came so early? Is there something wrong?"


    Ji Wuxin laughed and said:


    "Senior Lu, this is the fruit that was just delivered outside. I''ll bring you a copy."


    "It turns out that you have a heart."


    "It should be, you teach her the flawless exercises, teach her to practice, and you are very kind to our palace. I should take good care of your food and daily life in the palace. This little fruit is nothing to worry about."


    Lu Xiaoran waved his hand.


    "Okay, don''t talk about Wenxuanxuan. You came here early in the morning, didn''t you come here specifically to deliver fruit?"


    Ji Wuxin smiled helplessly and said:


    "As expected of Senior Lu, you have seen it all."


    "To tell you the truth, front line, something went wrong."


    ?

 Chapter 140： You were the one who joked with me first

    "Um?"


    Lu Xiaoran frowned slightly.


    Elder Huang Quanming, is he so powerful?


    On the royal family''s side, there are two imperial realms and several more realms, and they can actually give the other party the upper hand?


    Everyone is in the imperial realm, and the other party is so powerful, shouldn''t it be a hang-up?


    However... if you think about it carefully, it seems unlikely.


    Huang Quanming is so old, it is estimated that he won''t have to pee against the wind, he will be stuck on his shoes, and luck is not a fool, it is impossible to take care of him again.


    That is Huang Quan Ming, who deliberately suppressed his own cultivation. His actual cultivation is a little higher, so he will fight again to reverse the situation.


    This world is really dangerous, there are old Yinbi everywhere.


    "Senior, I''m very worried about my father, I want to go to the front line."


    Ji Wuxin said with a worried look.


    Lu Xiaoran was startled, then nodded immediately.


    This child is quite good, although his brain is not very smart, but at least he is filial.


    "I don''t really approve of your passing. After all, your cultivation base is too small, and it is very dangerous to go there."


    Ji Wuxin smiled lightly:


    "I knew that senior would say so, so I want senior to accompany me. Of course, not only the two of us, I also found some experts in the palace. Moreover, I will give senior some rewards, absolutely I won''t treat you badly."


    Lu Xiaoran was silent for a moment, then said:


    "How much do you pay?"


    "Um... Is 100,000 low-grade spirit stones okay? Because I''ve found more people, and if the spirit stones are divided, it''s not too many."


    Lu Xiaoran fell silent again.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt that Ji Wuxin was hiding his IQ?


    100,000 low-grade spiritual stones can be converted into high-grade spiritual stones, which is just one thousand high-grade spiritual stones.


    If you don''t pay attention, you might be fooled by him.


    "Wuxin, it''s not about money or not, it''s mainly about my cultivation. It''s really too low. If I go, I''m going to die."


    "Senior, you are too good at joking."


    After finishing speaking, Ji Wuxin looked around and saw no one, so she whispered:


    "Senior, I know that you have hidden your cultivation. My junior and sister are both in the mountain and sea realm. No matter how weak your strength is, you have to be in the spiritual realm. You are much stronger than me."


    Lu Xiaoran stared straight at him.


    "You''re right. For the sake of being so good to me, I shouldn''t even charge you. I should accompany you there for free. By the way, I''ll bring some of my apprentices with me, and I''ll pay for it myself to help you. Hire a large number of imperial city experts to **** you to see your father."


    Ji Wuxin widened her eyes.


    "Senior, are you kidding me?"


    "You were the one who made fun of me first!"


    With a thousand spirit stones, I just want someone to kill you. Your face is so big.


    Ji Wuxin frowned and said:


    "Senior, I really want to save my father. I don''t have much money. If there is more, I will definitely give you more."


    Lu Xiaoran waved his hand.


    "It''s really not about money. Your cultivation is too weak. If you go, you will die. If someone catches you, it will distract your father. So, you should wait in the palace with peace of mind."


    "okay then."


    Ji Wuxin was a little unwilling, but Lu Xiaoran was unwilling to go, and he had no choice.


    After he left, Lu Xiaoran''s brows couldn''t help but knit together again.


    "This old Huang Quan Ming looks a little unusual and is more difficult to deal with. If this happens, Ji Wushang may be in danger. I finally raised him to the fourth level of the refining spirit realm and gave him a meal. If the Emperor Blood Pill was killed, wouldn''t it be too much of a loss?


    However, that old Huang Quan Ming is too strong, I rush over there, maybe I will give others experience.


    Forget it, let''s wait two days and see. Anyway, the imprint I planted in Ji Wushang''s body hasn''t fluctuated yet. Maybe Ji Wushang will come back tomorrow? "


    Thinking like this, Lu Xiaoran re-entered meditation and began to practice his own exercises.


    Then...


    A day passed, and Ji Wushang did not come back.


    ...


    Two days have passed, and Ji Wushang has not returned.


    ...


    On the third day, Ji Wushang still did not come back.


    This made Lu Xiaoran unable to sit still.


    Because he sensed the imprint in Ji Wushang''s body, there was some fluctuation.


    At the beginning, there was only a small reaction, as if the car was idling, and then the imprint fluctuated, and it began to soar rapidly, as if the foreplay was over, and it began to enter the main topic, sprinting.


    "Damn it! The fluctuations are getting bigger and bigger. Ji Wushang won''t die, right? I have to go and see."


    The puppets that have been cultivated with great difficulty can be slaughtered so easily. It would be a great loss.


    Therefore, Lu Xiaoran immediately opened Sany''s true pupils.


    Sanyi Zhentong, after absorbing the Taixu Chaos Step, already has the ability to move at a super high speed.


    ...


    On the other side, thousands of miles away from the imperial capital.


    Ji Wushang and all the royal children were trapped in the same place by evil cultivators, gritted their teeth and insisted.


    In this evil spirit formation their cultivation was suppressed and they were unable to display their normal level.


    And Huang Quanming''s subordinates, after Lu Xiaoran''s shot, the rest are all masters.


    In addition, Elder Huang Quan Ming, who devoured the evil cultivator who was killed by Lu Xiaoran along with them, had qi, grievance, filth, blood, etc.... The cultivation level has been greatly improved again.


    Therefore, the strength of the two sides presents a straight cliff-like gap.


    As for the two powerful royal family members, as well as several king realms, they were above the clouds, fighting fiercely against Huang Quan Ming Lao, and there was simply no time to save them.


    Ji Wushang gritted his teeth and stared at the sky with despair in his eyes.


    At this moment, even if there is the God of War Art of the Emperor-level cultivation technique taught by his predecessors, he has nothing to do.


    After all, the God of War Art itself is an auxiliary exercise, and it is okay to improve your cultivation. In battle, you must fight constantly to improve its power, and passive defense will not be effective.


    "Senior Lu, this junior is incompetent and will be killed."


    With an angry roar in his heart, Ji Wushang felt that his soul had been infected by more evil energy, and he could no longer hold it.


    Above the clouds, several rays of light kept separating and colliding. Every time they collided, the clouds would explode, and a big blue circle would appear in the sky!


    After a while, the light gradually stopped, and the figures of everyone were slowly revealed in the clouds.


    "Zizuzui... The royal family of Zhou is so dignified, just a little bit of a meager level? It''s a little disappointing."


    It was the old demon Huang Quan who spoke.


    I saw him holding a white jade porcelain vase in one hand and a back in the other, standing proudly in the sky, like an extraordinary and extraordinary master, invincible in all directions.


    ?

 Chapter 141： Fox fake tiger power?

    At first, Huang Quanming thought that the golden flame was brought by the Great Zhou royal family.


    However, when he saw that the pursuers of the Great Zhou Royal Family could not face the golden flame head-on, he just realized that this flame was not from the Great Zhou Royal Family.


    Although I don''t know where this flame came from.


    However, Huang Quanming was even more proud. With the help of the power of this flame, show great power!


    Among the opponents, he has already killed a strong king, and there are three remaining kings, two of whom have broken an arm and one has broken a foot.


    The two masters of the imperial realm also cut off their fingers.


    At this time, the faces of the royal family''s masters were extremely solemn.


    If there was no golden flame, they would have won the old Huangquan Ming by their own strength alone.


    Unfortunately, with this strange flame, they can''t get close at all. Otherwise, once they are infected with the flame, unless the soul connected to the fire part is cut off, otherwise, once the golden flame spreads, they will die directly.


    "Everyone, be careful, don''t be provoked by him. That flame is really weird, it''s easy to be contaminated by the close body, everyone pay attention to distraction, long-range attack, consumes his stamina."


    "Other than that, put on all the armor. This flame can''t cause an instant penetration effect on the armor above the sky rank. If it is the armor below the sky rank, it can''t resist, and it will be burned through instantly."


    Among the three kings, King Zining gritted his teeth and said:


    "Two imperial uncles, our children from the palace are all below. There are too many evil cultivators, and they are not opponents. Once infected with evil qi, it will be troublesome."


    The two powerful emperors frowned.


    "Zining, the top priority now is to deal with the elder Huang Quan. If we don''t kill him today, in the future, he will definitely be my Da Zhou''s confidant. As for Wushang and them, since they are the blood of the Da Zhou royal family, they must do something. The preparation for the sacrifice of the big week! Everything is based on the overall situation."


    Prince Zining only had one fist clenched tightly, his nails were embedded in the palm of his hand, and the other two princes were not feeling well either.


    Those below are all their own blood, and no one wants to see them fall.


    But what the two uncles said was right. Elder Huang Quanming was indeed a serious trouble for the royal family.


    The two emperors and the four kings joined forces, and they did not take advantage of it. Instead, he killed one, and the rest were injured.


    This record was enough to make Da Zhou fearful.


    If you don''t kill him today, the Demon Sect will make a comeback in the future, and the price the royal family will pay will be even greater!


    Thinking of this, several people have all increased the speed of the spiritual energy in their bodies, and their momentum has continued to skyrocket.


    "Everyone, speed up the time. In any case, we must kill Huang Quanming before Wushang and the others can''t hold it anymore."


    Huang Quanming, the old man, licked his lips slightly, and a bloodthirsty red light flashed across the corner of his eyes.


    He just wanted to make these people mess up.


    As long as they want to attack themselves, the easier they are to be targeted by them, seize the opportunity and release the Yellow Spring Sacred Flame.


    The blood energy of the King Realm he just killed has been absorbed by his Heaven Swallowing Demon Art. At this moment, his cultivation has returned to the second level of the King Realm!


    If he can devour all the qi and blood of these people, he will not only be able to restore his cultivation to the sixth level of the imperial realm, but he may even go further.


    After breathing for a while, the battle broke out again. In the sky, electric lights flickered, collided, and exploded... triggering a heart-pounding vision of heaven and earth.


    Below, Ji Wushang and the others obviously couldn''t hold it anymore.


    There are too many evil cultivators. There are 2,000 evil cultivators. Compared with them, this number is an astonishing twenty to one.


    Not only that, the other party also absorbs the blood of other evil cultivators to strengthen themselves. In the evil formation of the Demon Sect, their strength will also increase, while Ji Wushang and others will be weakened.


    Several aspects are superimposed, and the situation is too unfavorable. They are suppressed and unable to break out of the encirclement.


    What is even more terrifying is that the goal of these evil cultivators is not to kill them, but to trap them to death, trying to infect them with evil energy and infect them all into evil cultivators.


    At that time, all kinds of negative emotions such as greed, murderousness, etc. in their minds will rapidly expand, and they will occupy their sanity and make them the minions of the Demon Sect.


    "Everyone... I can''t hold it anymore! Let''s go first! I am from the blood of the Great Zhou Dynasty, and I will not be a minion of the Demon Sect even if I die!"


    Pfft!


    With a dull sound that penetrated his body, a prince of the royal palace committed suicide.


    At the last moment when he felt that he could not control his reason, he resolutely chose death to maintain his dignity as a royal family.


    "Long live the big week!"


    Pfft!


    After shouting, another prince of the royal family chose to commit suicide.


    Since you can''t save yourself, you can only commit suicide.


    The bloodline of the royal family has its own dignity, and they absolutely do not allow it to become the minions of the demons and have their dignity trampled by the demons.


    Seeing the royal bloodline commit suicide, the originally proud faces of the evil cultivators instantly turned gloomy.


    "Quick, release more evil energy and speed up the infection. Otherwise, they will all commit suicide."


    Infecting a group of royal families is not just about getting a group of royal bloodlines, genius monks.


    More importantly, it can make Da Zhou lose face. UU reading


    For these monks who have been imprisoned by Da Zhou for an unknown number of years, what else could be more enjoyable than this?


    In the formation, Ji Wushang was almost unable to hold on.


    In his mind, there was chaos, evil energy entered his body, madly invaded his soul, and wanted to occupy his mind.


    He felt that his body already had parts and could not obey his commands.


    But at this moment, suddenly, a golden light burst out from Ji Wushang''s eyebrows, like a sharp sword piercing the darkness, directly splitting the black evil energy around him alive.


    That was the spiritual imprint Lu Xiaoran placed on Ji Wushang.


    This trace of spiritual imprint guarded Ji Wushang''s last trace of spiritual platform, so that the evil energy could not completely swallow his spiritual wisdom.


    The eyes of the evil cultivators immediately became resentful.


    "This kid, he still has this trick!"


    "Concentrate, gather all the evil energy on this kid, and infect him first."


    The evil cultivator infinitely magnifies the negative thoughts in his body, and jealousy is also among them.


    They were all infected by Huang Quan Ming, why did Ji Wushang have the means to resist?


    Therefore, they want to defeat this spiritual imprint, no matter what, they must infect Ji Wushang, pull him into the demon gate, and become a member of themselves and others.


    Of course!


    At this moment, from the direction of the imperial capital, a burst of light suddenly shot, faster than lightning.


    Stab it¡ª!


    It was many times stronger than the golden light between Ji Wushang''s eyebrows.


    That golden light just split the evil energy in front of Ji Wushang.


    And this golden light splits the evil spirit that spreads all over the mountains and plains!


    ?

 Chapter 142： shocking

    The rays of light spread millions of meters, splitting the black evil spirits all over the mountains and plains, and crashed to the ground.


    Boom¡ª!


    The demon formation on the earth was destroyed and disintegrated in an instant. Along with it, there were hundreds of demon cultivators, who were smashed by the shock wave on the spot and vanished into ashes.


    At this scene, everyone who was shocked on the spot was stunned.


    "Okay... what a powerful attack!"


    A princess of the palace, with wide-eyed eyes, looked at this attack in disbelief.


    I''m afraid this is not weaker than a strong emperor, right?


    Are those two seniors from the royal family?


    However, the aura of those two seniors was clearly above them, fighting with Elder Huang Quan Ming.


    The aura of a powerful person in the imperial realm is taller than a mountain, and the aura is so strong that it is like substance.


    It is absolutely impossible for her not to feel it.


    Could it be that the royal family sent another senior to come to support?


    Only Ji Wushang''s eyes flickered.


    "This breath is senior, it must be senior!"


    And above the sky, everyone is also confused.


    "There is a strong momentum that is rapidly approaching."


    "This direction, is from the imperial city, is it the senior of the royal family?"


    "No, this breath has never existed before."


    While everyone was shocked, the space barrier not far away was directly torn apart alive.


    Immediately after him, a figure wearing a black robe and a hat on his head, whose appearance could not be seen clearly, slowly stepped out from the crack in the space.


    Although it seemed that his movements were slow, in less than two steps, he came from above the clouds to the ground.


    The pressure of the imperial realm fell, and the evil cultivators suddenly felt a surge of pressure.


    The powerful coercion made them unable to even think of running away.


    Lu Xiaoran is also too lazy to talk too much nonsense. For these, he has already become a murderer without blinking an eye, so there is no need to waste his time.


    He raised his head slightly, Sanyi True Eyes activated, and the power came along, and more than a thousand evil cultivators exploded on the spot.


    bang bang bang...


    Clouds of dark red blood mist, like fireworks, were released on the ground.


    The scene is shocking and beautiful.


    The evil formation was broken, and the evil repairs were completely destroyed. Ji Wushang and others felt a lot more relaxed in an instant.


    However, there is still evil in their bodies that is corrupting their souls.


    Lu Xiaoran couldn''t let Ji Wushang become an evil demon.


    The Qing Emperor''s Longevity Art was running, and behind him suddenly formed a huge, 100-meter-high black-blue Emperor''s figure sitting on the dragon chair, Sanyi True Eyes, adding true meaning to it, and letting the Qing Emperor Longevity Artifice , can remove evil spirits from the body.


    A round of dark blue light shone in the past, and the evil energy in Ji Wushang and others was instantly expelled from the body.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Quan Ming was instantly furious, and his anger reached the extreme.


    "Shuzi! An dare to do something good to the old man? Give me death!"


    With a shout, his figure turned into a cloud of black smoke, and fell rapidly, heading towards Lu Xiaoran.


    Lu Xiaoran glanced at it, the other party can only show the second-level cultivation of the Emperor Realm now, so there is nothing to worry about.


    With a flick of his wrist, Shenmu Li started with the musket in an instant, and the Emperor Hunyuan Jing was running with all his strength, and when he stepped on it, it immediately shattered the rocks within 100 meters.


    Then it collapsed and spread, and each time it spread, it had to break down at least 100 meters. It spread nine times, and the ground collapsed into an abyss with a radius of more than one kilometer. It was stopped.


    And Lu Xiaoran also used this impulse to go up against the sky.


    Both of them were at the imperial realm, one up and one down, one black and one gold, like two long dragons, colliding with each other in a straight line.


    Boom¡ª!


    When the two collided, a 360-degree wave of Astral Qi swept out directly, causing the space to collapse.


    The aftermath of the momentum spread wildly, causing the clouds in the sky to retreat.


    Previously, the royal family''s master, the battle with Huang Quan Ming Lao, could only blast clouds with a diameter of 100,000 meters at most.


    However, Lu Xiaoran, who was holding the Imperial Armament and using the Imperial Art, this time, directly blasted the clouds into a diameter of 10 million meters.


    The powerful fluctuation shock even made the three kings in the sky have to resist, and only the two seniors of the emperor can be regarded as stable Taishan.


    But even so, the two of them were shocked by their open-mouthed boss.


    Everyone is in the imperial realm. Why does their attack, compared with the attack of this mysterious person, feel like a child playing a home?


    The two of them have no doubt that if they were to touch this blow, they would not be able to withstand it at all, at least they would definitely be injured.


    When the storm dissipated, the situation of the two of them also caught everyone''s eyes.


    Lu Xiaoran was completely unscathed, while Huang Quanming was directly shattered with an arm, shoulder and head, bloody, his whole body trembling, his left hand tightly grasping the white jade porcelain bottle in his hand.


    "Hey~! So strong!"


    At this moment, whether it is an expert of the royal family in the sky or a junior of the royal family on the ground, seeing this scene, all of them can''t help but feel chills down their spines.


    too terrifying!


    The two royals in the royal family are at the first level, and the four powerful kings have never taken advantage of Huang Quan Ming Lao in the crusade for a long time. Even, Huang Quan Ming Lao has the upper hand.


    At this moment, this mysterious man severely injured Huang Quan Ming with just one blow?


    This guy is too perverted, right?


    Huang Quan Ming-old, clenching his teeth stared at the Shenmuli musket in Lu Xiaoran''s hand.


    "Who the **** are you? Why? You have an imperial army?"


    Hearing the word ''Emperor Soldier'', everyone in the audience instantly froze.


    "Imperial soldiers!"


    Everyone''s eyes turned red, and even their breathing was a little hot, and their heartbeats began to speed up.


    It''s not their fault. After all, imperial soldiers are legendary existences.


    Even in the entire Great Zhou, there are only two or three imperial soldiers in their hands.


    Moreover, there are two low-grade emperor-rank and one middle-grade emperor-rank.


    A handful of imperial soldiers have an inestimable effect on combat.


    It will increase the attack power as the holder''s strength becomes stronger.


    Therefore, at this moment, even the members of the royal family could not help but want to take away Lu Xiaoran''s imperial soldiers without being invaded by evil energy.


    This is also the reason why Lu Xiaoran chooses to wear a bucket hat, and even chooses Gou on weekdays.


    He is too rich now, too rich.


    Just taking out two treasures is enough to make everyone in the world jealous.


    However, at this time, he was wearing a hat, and no one knew his identity, so there was no need to worry.


    "It''s actually an imperial soldier! It''s no wonder that everyone is also in the imperial realm, yet he can burst out such a powerful force."


    Several people above the sky looked at each other, and in their eyes, they seemed to be communicating something faintly.


    As for Huang Quan Ming, he said again:


    "However, even if you have imperial soldiers and dare to do bad things to the old man, the old man will let you die without a place to be buried today."


    "As for your imperial soldiers, this old man will take them on your behalf."


    After he finished speaking, he held up the white jade porcelain vase in his hand.

 Chapter 143： Demon?

    "Although you have imperial soldiers, this old man has something that is not weaker than you. In front of my secret treasure, even if you have imperial soldiers, it is in vain! Die!"


    Lu Xiaoran''s expression suddenly condensed.


    He knew that Elder Huang Quanming was going to make more moves.


    Huang Quan Ming Lao, now he can only exert his cultivation of the second level of the imperial realm, but he can fight against the two emperors and four kings of the imperial family without falling behind. It must be by means of this method.


    Lu Xiaoran conservatively estimated that this secret treasure of Huang Quanming would also cause fatal damage to experts in the imperial realm.


    A little careless, it is very likely that you will be injured.


    Must not be careless.


    "Go! Yellow Spring Sacred Fire!"


    Just as Lu Xiaoran was thinking about it, Huang Quan Ming Lao had already started to release the Huangquan Sacred Fire.


    Although the members of the royal family coveted the imperial soldiers in Lu Xiaoran''s hands, they were still somewhat human.


    Knowing that Lu Xiaoran had rescued their younger generation, he couldn''t help but remind him, saying:


    "Be careful, Your Excellency, this Yellow Spring Sacred Fire is so powerful that it can burn even the soul. Once it is contaminated, you can only survive if you cut yourself off."


    While speaking, the Yellow Spring Sacred Fire has spewed out from the white jade porcelain vase.


    Lu Xiaoran wanted to defend, but when he saw the flame, he was stunned in place.


    Yellow Spring Sacred Fire?


    Isn''t this thing created by his own Sanyi True Eyes, after combining Illusory Heart No Trace and True Meaning No Solution? How did it become the Huangquan Sacred Fire?


    No....


    Lu Xiaoran''s mind turned quickly, and in a blink of an eye, he wanted to understand this matter.


    Before, when Huang Quanming''s disciple, the blood demon Tianjun, used the bloodthirsty teleportation formation, he released flames and wanted to silence him.


    It is estimated that Huang Quan Ming is not dead, and then he put it away with a heaven-level magic weapon. Because of the material of the heaven-level magic weapon, it can already resist this flame.


    This flame mainly burns living beings, and has little effect on dead objects, especially those above the sky.


    Then, if he feeds it with essence and blood, he will be able to continue the fire.


    Therefore, in the end, it became his weapon of murder.


    Relying on this thing, he was able to fight against the two emperors and four kings of the Dazhou royal family without falling behind.


    At this moment, Lu Xiaoran was in a mess.


    And while he was in a mess, the flames also covered him.


    "not good!"


    The faces of the royal family suddenly changed greatly, but Huang Quanming laughed proudly.


    "Hahahaha... You lost! Being contaminated by this flame, even if the emperor is alive, you can''t escape death!"


    However, before he finished speaking, the flame covering Lu Xiaoran''s body slowly extinguished itself.


    "what!"


    Huang Quanming''s smile stopped abruptly, his jaw almost dropped.


    The members of the royal family were completely dumbfounded and stood on the spot.


    That is the Yellow Spring Sacred Fire! The so-called immortal fire!


    Huang Quan Ming Lao, the second emperor of the royal family who used it to fight died and fell behind, and he didn''t know how many masters of the royal family were killed.


    Now, it has no effect on this mysterious man!


    What kind of international joke is this?


    This mysterious person is too conspicuous, isn''t it?


    After Lu Xiaoran was silent for a while, he came back to his senses and pulled a gun.


    Seeing this scene, Elder Huang Quan Ming suddenly shivered.


    "run!"


    Without any hesitation, he detonated two drops of his blood essence on the spot, cast a **** teleportation formation, and escaped from here.


    With a flash of red light, the other person disappeared in place.


    Moreover, Lu Xiaoran snorted softly, Sanyi''s true pupils opened, and the void shattered, chasing after him.


    The two of them left, and the whole valley immediately became quiet, and there was no movement at all.


    Whether it is the royal master above the sky or the junior royal below, they have been staring at the place where the two disappeared.


    After a long time, a prince couldn''t help pulling the sleeve of Prince Zining''s sleeve and said:


    "The third one, how did the mysterious person just now do it, do you know?"


    Zining Wang was stunned.


    "I do not know either."


    "Then let''s go after it now, shall we?"


    "Chasing? Where to chase? How to chase? Are you good enough or your formation is strong? At that speed, I''m afraid only two uncles can catch up, right?"


    Several people turned their attention to the two elders in the imperial realm, the two old men, looked at each other, and their ears were a little feverish.


    Frankly speaking, the two of them really couldn''t catch up.


    They didn''t even see how Lu Xiaoran and Huang Quanming always ran.


    Although everyone is in the imperial realm, whether it is Huang Quanming''s formation or Lu Xiaoran''s movement, they are hard to match.


    It''s as if everyone is studying in the same class. You eat duck eggs with noodles, while others eat chicken.


    It''s not a grade at all.


    "Cough cough... I think that master should be able to kill Huang Quan Ming. We are all seriously injured. Let''s go back to the imperial capital to rest first."


    King Zining said with a confused look:


    "Two uncles, don''t you want to catch up and have a look? To confirm the end?"


    The two emperors immediately glared at King Zining.


    "You talk too much."


    ...


    On the other side, Huang Quan Ming, cast a bloodbath, and instantly moved two thousand miles away.


    "Cough cough...Damn, where did this guy come from? He''s so perverted? Fortunately, I ran fast, otherwise..."


    Before he could finish speaking, a familiar shock suddenly came from behind him.


    "Damn, why did he come so fast?"


    Huang Quanming was so frightened that his scalp went numb for a while. His **** formation was the best in the teleportation formation, teleportation, and extremely fast speed is the most rare way to kill people and travel home.


    In the magic gate, they are all top-level existences!


    Why is Lu Xiaoran chasing after the bloodbath?


    However, shock is shock, he didn''t dare to be careless.


    The moment he looked back, he directly released the inextinguishable fire in the white jade porcelain vase, the Yellow Spring Sacred Fire.


    This time, he had done everything he could, and not even a trace of fire was left.


    By beheading Da Zhou cultivator, he has accumulated more than a hundred cubic meters of flame. He used a lot to deal with Da Zhou''s pursuers before, and now there are still 80 cubic meters, all of which have been released by him.


    However, he just looked back, and at that moment, he couldn''t help but let out a foul language.


    "Fuck!"


    In front of him, there was an inextinguishable fire of over 100,000 cubic meters, and Lu Xiaoran was standing in the flames.


    At this moment, Huang Quan Ming understood everything.


    Lu Xiaoran is the real master of this flame. The funny thing is that he still uses this flame to deal with others!


    The calf is finished, he is completely finished!


    If I had known earlier that this guy was so perverted, I shouldn''t have provoke him, and I should have escaped for his life the first time I saw him.


    But now, it''s too late to say anything.


    There is no regret medicine in the world.


    He had given up resistance and closed his eyes in despair.


    In front of Lu Xiaoran, he has a deep sense of powerlessness, feeling that resistance is futile.


    But just when the flames in the sky were about to surround him, a black light, mixed with unmatched momentum, suddenly shot from a distance.


    Its speed is stronger than Huang Quan Ming Lao.


    Its evil energy is even better than Huang Quan Ming Lao!


    ?

 Chapter 144： In the wind and the rain, I am waiting for you at the ancient ape

    Feeling the tyrannical evil spirit, Huang Quan Ming-old, opened his eyes instantly and burst into tears.


    "It''s Mozun! Lord Mozun is here! Hahaha... Mozun is here! I don''t have to die."


    Lu Xiaoran''s mind moved, and Sany''s true pupils swept over, and his face couldn''t help but be slightly solemn.


    He could feel that it was just a mind clone!


    It''s the same as Lin Fei''s comparison master, the remnant soul of the emperor, and Moon Shadow''s avatar.


    However, Yueying is the remnant soul of the emperor, and her cultivation is only at the tenth level of the king''s realm, so the clone is not very powerful.


    And the strength of this clone has reached the tenth level of the king''s realm, which is extraordinary.


    It is very likely that the other party has reached the late imperial realm, or even... the legendary noble realm!


    Wu Zun!


    While thinking about it, a cold voice came from the shadow.


    "Huang Quan is my servant, do you dare to touch him?"


    Lu Xiaoran narrowed his eyes slightly and took a step forward. The flame that was already very fast, accelerated instantly, and in an instant, Huang Quan was engulfed in it.


    "what--!"


    In the sea of ????fire, a piercing scream broke out immediately.


    Although the flame is linked to Lu Xiaoran''s cultivation, it can''t kill the Emperor Realm in seconds, and it needs to burn for a certain amount of time. However, when the flame forms a sea of ??fire, from qualitative to quantitative, it is scary enough.


    Huang Quanming, the old man, was killed by Lu Xiaoran in less than two seconds of screaming.


    The flames gradually went out, and the black light had already come to Lu Xiaoran.


    "You...how dare you kill him?"


    Lu Xiaoran rolled his eyes under the hat.


    He is not a sand sculpture. The two sides will never die. Even if Huang Quanming is released, the other party will not let him go.


    Don''t kill him, keep it for the New Year?


    Moreover, the moment the other party appeared, Lu Xiaoran had made up his mind.


    Holding a gun, Lu Xiaoran sneered:


    "It''s just a mere ant, kill it and kill it, is it worth your chatter?"


    As soon as these words came out, the other party''s killing intent suddenly increased.


    "you wanna die!"


    Three words, each word, the tone is getting more and more serious.


    However, just as she finished speaking, Lu Xiaoran''s spear flicked, and the million-meter-long spear pierced the sky, directly piercing through her avatar.


    Lu Xiaoran''s cultivation base itself is higher than hers, and she has the bonus of imperial soldiers. Killing her avatar in an instant is just a trivial matter.


    After a shot pierced through the opponent, Lu Xiaoran turned around dashingly.


    "Noisy."


    The simple two words made the black mist surrounding the opponent''s body start to tremble violently.


    Obviously, Lu Xiaoran was so angry that the other party collapsed.


    When the clone was about to dissipate, the other party tried his best to maintain the clone and asked the last sentence.


    "Shuzi, if you have a seed, just leave your name!"


    Lu Xiaoran turned his back to her, and while stepping away from the distance, he opened his mouth and said:


    "The ancient ape tribe, Fang Aotian!"


    After saying these words, Lu Xiaoran activated Sanyi True Eyes and completely disappeared in this world.


    And that black fog, after issuing a curse of resentment, was completely unable to maintain its clone form, and it also dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "Fang Aotian! The ancient ape tribe, this deity, is at odds with you!"


    ...


    After a few breaths, Lu Xiaoran had returned to the Zining Palace, and immediately took off his clothes.


    "I''m finally done. Now, not only did I save Ji Wushang, but I also led the Demon Gate to the ancient ape tribe, killing two birds with one stone. I''m really a genius."


    To deal with the ancient ape tribe, the Demon Gate will definitely be able to consume part of Fang Aotian''s strength.


    Lu Xiaoran knew that the son of luck, the corresponding genius, the higher the level, the stronger the son of luck.


    Lin Fei, who corresponds to Ji Wuxia with only two S''s, is much stronger than Xiao Bei who corresponds to Yun Lige.


    Fang Aotian''s counterpart, Fang Tianyuan, is a genius at the SSS level, so his strength must be stronger.


    First, let Momen go to test the water, and let them bite the dog.


    At that time, when the snipe and clam compete, the fisherman wins, and he can directly pick up the ready-made one.


    Now, I can finally meditate and practice with peace of mind.


    After more than half a month, in the Forbidden Land, I can accomplish two things at the same time.


    One is to kill Lin Fei, and the other is to support Ji Wushang and others to ascend to the throne.


    At that time, when I was in the Great Zhou Dynasty, I felt like a duck to water, and I could rest assured that I would be in the Zining Palace.


    Even if you don''t want to be in the Zining Palace, you can ask Ji Wushang to grant him a piece of land and build his own sect or something.


    In Da Zhou, if you want to establish a sect, you have to get the formalities from the imperial capital.


    Of course, if you really want to establish a sect, that is to go through the motions.


    After all, it is impossible for Lu Xiaoran to teach a lot of apprentices.


    He never does anything that is not beneficial.


    It is not Lu Xiaoran''s character to be a volunteer for free.


    If he established a sect, he would just let himself and his few apprentices live together to cultivate.


    ...


    When there is nothing busy, just meditating and cultivating, the time will pass quickly, and in a blink of an eye, the remaining half a month will pass by in a flash.


    At the end of the month, when Lu Xiaoran woke up from his practice, the sky above the imperial capital was surging, the sky and the earth changed color.


    However, I don''t know if it''s because there have been so many things happening in the imperial capital recently, everyone is immune, so there are no masters, and they will fly to the wall to watch.


    Just on the street, there will inevitably be one or two old women shouting at their daughter-in-law:


    "It''s thundering, it''s raining, go home and collect your clothes!"


    ...


    In the room, Lu Xiaoran slowly opened his eyes, there was no lightning flashing inside his eyes, but only when Lu Xiaoran opened his mouth slightly and let out a breath of turbid air, there was a slight movement in the room.


    What Lu Xiaoran spit out was no longer turbid, but golden aura.


    The aura was so strong that it almost condensed into water mist, causing the aura to tremble in the air.


    "My current body is full of spiritual energy, and there are very few impurities. Even, together with my physical body, spiritual energy has gradually begun to transform. It seems that the essence of cultivation is to elevate people from flesh and blood to pure The body of the spirit. It is estimated that when I cultivate to the emperor, the whole person will be a pure energy body.


    No wonder, the higher the cultivation base, the less likely it is to have children. If it goes on like this, even if you don''t cut it off, you will only be pure and greedy, right?


    Sure enough, for those who cultivate martial arts, it is useless to ask for a woman.


    In my whole life, I will never go to a girlfriend to fall in love. "


    But soon, he stopped worrying about this issue and focused on his cultivation.


    "ZuiZhi, yes, unexpectedly, I have now been promoted to the seventh level of the emperor''s realm. It seems that the disciples have swallowed the Emperor Marrow Pill and the Emperor Soul Pill, and the effect is remarkable. Coupled with my own retreat and practice, the improvement is quite obvious."


    "Prosperity."


    "Come, come, master, here I come."


    ?

 Chapter 145： Im just leaving the song, are you going to stand up?

    "Tune up Yun Lige''s information panel for me."


    "Good master."


    Soon, Wang Cai called up the information panels of several apprentices.


    Lu Xiaoran glanced at it.


    "Hey, it''s pretty good, Li Ge, this kid, has been promoted to the third level of the Void Return Realm, it''s okay. The effect of the Emperor Marrow Pill is really good. In addition, he has practiced one more God of War art and two emperor-level exercises. With blessing, the speed at which he absorbs spiritual energy will also be a little faster. This time, his cultivation base can at least surpass Wuxia.


    It''s not easy, Li Ge finally doesn''t have to kneel and can declare that he is standing up. "


    Lu Xiaoran was very gratified. Although the exercises and medicinal herbs have improved a lot, personal efforts also have some auxiliary effects.


    If Yun Lige didn''t work hard enough, he wouldn''t be able to reach this level.


    There are more than a dozen small gift bags and a big gift bag below.


    Lu Xiaoran accepted them one by one.


    Then, he opened Ji Wuxia''s information panel.


    ...


    After being silent for a while, Lu Xiaoran sighed faintly.


    "It''s all life."


    Ji Wuxia''s cultivation has reached the fifth level of the Void Return Realm, which is two levels higher than Yun Lige''s.


    But the palms and backs of the hands are full of flesh, and Ji Wuxia''s cultivation has improved, so he can''t be unhappy. He can''t ask Ji Wuxia not to cultivate for Yun Lige''s sake, and give Yun Lige time to surpass it, right?


    In silence, Lu Xiaoran accepted Ji Wuxia''s upgrade package.


    Then, Lu Xiaoran clicked on the information panel of Lao Sanfang Tianyuan.


    Return to the seventh level of the Void Realm.


    The third child is like this, so the fourth child can guess the situation without looking at it.


    Sure enough, when Lu Xiaoran clicked on Li Changsheng''s information panel, Li Changsheng was already the strength of the first level of Fortune Realm.


    After passing the Creation Realm, it is the Delusion Realm. At that time, Li Changsheng will be the first to catch up with his cultivation state before activating Prosperity.


    You must know that because of the shortage of Emperor Soul Pills, Li Changsheng did not receive a single Emperor Soul Pill.


    Under such circumstances, Li Changsheng was still far ahead, so it really wasn''t a problem with the medicine pill.


    Lu Xiaoran tearfully accepted the upgrade package from Tian Yuan and Li Changsheng below, and felt heartbroken for Yun Lige for three seconds.


    It is estimated that in this lifetime, it will be difficult for Yun Lige to stand up.


    "Li Ge, it''s not that you''re partial to your teacher, it''s really your aptitude. You can''t compare to the three of them, so there''s nothing you can do as a teacher."


    After three seconds of heartache, Lu Xiaoran put his eyes on the pile of gift bags in front of him, and the muscles on his face could not help but stretch.


    "The blind box is opened."


    It''s still the old rule, eat bad food first, then eat good food. Finish opening the small gift package first, and save the good stuff for last.


    Saint-rank top-grade Dragon Tiger Sun Armor X1.


    Very good, a small gift bag is the best of the holy order. It seems that this wave of gift bags will not be very low.


    The top-grade Fengyun Pill X120.


    Fengyun Pill is a holy medicine for healing. Taking one pill can repair one''s injuries in the shortest time, and it has no side effects at all. It can also repair the lost spiritual energy.


    It can be said that it is a necessary medicine for killing people and stealing goods, and for robbing homes and places.


    If you are not there, you can''t use the Qingdi Longevity Art, and Yun Lige and a few people can also take the medicine pill first to delay it for a while.


    The top-ranked Explosion Leidan X800.


    Holy-rank top-grade shadowless sword X1.


    ...


    A lot of medicinal pills and weapons were issued, basically the lowest of which was the middle rank of saint rank, which made Lu Xiaoran extremely satisfied.


    In his eyes, if it is a heaven-ranked product, it is no different from a waste product.


    If it is a saint, it can still be used by the disciples.


    Soon, there were only three small gift bags left, and Lu Xiaoran opened them again.


    The low-grade Emperor Blood Pill X200.


    Emperor-rank mid-grade Emperor Soul Pill X100.


    The Emperor''s Low Grade Ghost King Spirit Armor X1.


    "I go."


    Lu Xiaoran couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The small gift packs are now even of the emperor''s rank. Although they are basically low-grade, very few are middle-grade, but that is also the emperor''s rank!


    Prosperity is too powerful now.


    Next are the four big gift packs. The small gift packs are all of the emperor''s order. I don''t know what the big gift packs will be.


    The lower grade of the gods is the Dingshan Pillar.


    The magic weapon is extremely hard, it can be enlarged and reduced to the extreme, it can reach 90,000 miles, and the extreme contraction can reach the molecular level.


    "Sure enough, I knew it."


    The small gift bags are starting to come out of the emperor rank, and the big gift bags will definitely be fascinated.


    This thing, with the characteristics of the golden hoop, can be given to Fang Tianyuan in the future. After all, he belongs to the ancient ape tribe. It is said that he has the blood of the ancient immortal ape in his body. I don''t know if it is true.


    If it''s true, monkeys with sticks and stains probably won''t disappoint.


    Then, Lu Xiaoran continued to open the second gift bag.


    God-rank mid-grade Yun Shendan X10.


    Yun Shendan, a middle-grade elixir of gods, can only be taken one pill for one person''s life, which can be used to improve one''s aptitude.


    "I''ll go, even my qualifications can be improved. Now Lige is finally expected to stand up."


    Lu Xiaoran felt that he was happier than improving his qualifications.


    After all, Yun Lige was so miserable, he couldn''t help but feel sorry for Yun Lige.


    Feeling much better, Lu Xiaoran continued to open the next two gift packs.


    God-level best body sculpting seal X1.


    A body sculpting seal, a superb weapon, by absorbing a drop of blood essence, all souls are stored in it. Once the opponent dies, it can also be resurrected After resurrection, it will return to its peak state of cultivation before death.


    The resurrection time depends on the opponent''s cultivation. The higher the cultivation, the longer the resurrection time.


    Divine-rank mid-grade Shinto Spirit Stone X5.


    Shinto Spirit Stones, god-level materials, can be used to upgrade low-level weapons to the category of **** weapons.


    "Hey~!"


    Lu Xiaoran couldn''t help but feel a tingling in his scalp.


    These two things are also first-class tyranny.


    Not to mention the spirit stones of the divine way, you can upgrade the weapons in your hands to the category of divine weapons, which means that after you, you will have five divine weapons.


    And body sculpting is even more perverted to the sky.


    You only need to absorb a wisp of remnant soul, all the blood essence, and you can reshape your body. Isn''t that the same as buying a resurrection armor for playing games?


    As long as you store the blood and soul of Yun Lige and Yun Lige in it in advance, if they can''t beat others, they can be resurrected again with the help of these things.


    Steady, in this case, the son of dry qi will be more stable in the future.


    My own people are infinitely resurrected, even if the other party is the son of the Emperor of Heaven, I can annoy him to death.


    Lu Xiaoran directly stored a drop of his blood essence and a wisp of soul in it first, lest he would be dead and no one would resurrect him, which would be a big loss.


    Of course, life-saving things must be used for yourself first.


    After all this was done, Lu Xiaoran happily put everything away.


    It was also time to find his apprentices.


    It''s already the end of the month, and the ancient forbidden land is about to open.


    Everyone has been practicing hard for a month, and it is time to start a thorough examination to test their true level.


    This test is to kill Lin Fei!

 Chapter 146： Senior Brother, rise up!

    Lu Xiaoran first activated his thoughts and summoned Ji Wuxia, Fang Tianyuan and Li Changsheng.


    The three quickly gathered around Lu Xiaoran.


    "I have seen Master."


    It can be seen that the expressions of the three are very excited.


    In such a short period of time, he had been promoted to such a powerful cultivation base, even Li Changsheng, who was once cultivated at a high level, felt a burst of energy in his heart.


    This master is old and strong.


    Cultivating under his hands, that kind of rock-solid composure is really too much and can''t be more.


    Lu Xiaoran waved his hand, indicating that the three should not be so excited.


    "Keep your voice down for me, don''t let Li Ge hear you."


    The three of them couldn''t help but tilt their heads, a little puzzled.


    Lu Xiaoran explained somewhat helplessly:


    "That''s right, Li Ge''s aptitude is actually a little lower than yours. Therefore, his cultivation base growth rate is definitely not as fast as yours.


    But he is your senior brother after all, so he needs some dignity, and you, give him more love. "


    Several people nodded.


    "It turns out that this is the case, Master, don''t worry, the big brother treats us well on weekdays, and we will definitely treat him well."


    "That''s alright, Li Ge''s cultivation base is currently the first level of Return to Void Realm. How about you guys, don''t exaggerate your cultivation base. Don''t undermine his confidence. I''m afraid that he will be devastated and will lose his will at that time, then he will The martial arts of this life will come to an end."


    "Yes."


    After speaking, Lu Xiaoran took out three pills.


    "These three pills are Yunshen Pills, the pills of the god-level. They can improve a person''s cultivation aptitude. The three of you eat first, and I''ll give Lige one later. I''ll say that there is only one pill, the three of you. One, don''t dress up."


    The three of them couldn''t help shaking their hearts and their scalps felt numb.


    Shizun no longer eats the emperor, has he changed to eat gods?


    God, how strong is Shizun?


    Could it be that he already exists at that level?


    Ji Wuxia clenched her little pink fist tightly, she was speechless in shock, she had already prepared a draft in her heart in advance, and she was going to write it down in her notebook when she was ready to go back.


    "At the end of May, Qing, Master gave each of us a Divine Accumulation Pill, a god-level pill. The previous prediction was wrong. Master''s cultivation is definitely above the realm of the gods, and he is not an ordinary god. Realm. Because of the basic divine realm, it is impossible to refine such a heaven-defying medicinal pill."


    Several people took the medicine pill and swallowed it hastily. It had a faint apple smell, sour and sweet.


    After swallowing the medicinal pill, he immediately felt that his mind became clear, as if his thinking had become a lot more agile.


    Before, they swallowed the Emperor Soul Pill. Although it was an Emperor Rank Pill, refined with the soul of the Great Emperor, but that was simply to increase the ideological realm of martial arts, not talent.


    It''s like if you have practiced martial arts for ten years, the Emperor Soul Pill only extracts the feelings of those ten years, and then it is absorbed by others.


    "how do you feel?"


    Lu Xiaoran asked with a smile.


    Fang Tianyuan smashed his lips and said:


    "It has the sour taste of an unripe green apple, and it has a slightly astringent taste. It''s a bit unpalatable."


    Ji Wuxia frowned slightly and said:


    "It is indeed a bit unpalatable, a bit bitter, and other flavors, but I ate it too fast, and before I had time to taste it, it melted into my body on its own. Master, do you have any more? Let''s have another one. ."


    "piss off!"


    Lu Xiaoran said angrily, these two goods, he asked about the effect of the medicinal pill, what kind of medicinal pill taste are these two talking about here.


    Two sand sculptures, pretending to be crazy and selling foolishness, trying to deceive him about the medicinal pills, it''s still early.


    Li Changsheng frowned slightly and said:


    "I can feel that my aptitude has improved a little bit, but the effect is not very big."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "You already have a god-level sword soul, so your qualifications are definitely enough. A god-level pill is not very powerful for you to improve, but it''s enough to have a little effect."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    "It''s just like this, it''s a bit of a waste. After all, it''s an elixir that can improve aptitude, a god-level elixir, if this elixir spreads out, it is estimated that it can make the entire Great Zhou, and even the entire continent, go crazy. Even Emperor Wu, I''m afraid he will come to compete for such divine objects."


    Lu Xiaoran waved his hand.


    "It''s alright, as long as it improves you guys, take care of yourself."


    Li Changsheng fell silent. Originally, he thought that Master should save some money, but it seems that he thought too much, and Master''s embarrassment may be far beyond his imagination.


    While talking, Yun Lige also came.


    "I''ve seen Shizun. Hey, Junior Sister and Junior Brother, you came so quickly."


    "Uh, we went out early."


    "Hey, how fast are you going to get out of the customs, how fast will you improve your cultivation?"


    Several people waved their hands, Ji Wuxia said:


    "It didn''t take long for me to return to the third level of the Void Realm, Junior Brother Tianyuan to the fourth level, and Junior Brother Changsheng to be stronger, and have already reached the fifth level of the Void Return Stage."


    Yun Lige''s eyes lit up instantly.


    Although he was only at the third level of Returning to the Void, but before, the younger sisters and younger brothers had improved much faster than him.


    And now, he has tied the second junior sister, and he is not far from the third junior brother''s cultivation, only a small realm away.


    Well, there is hope. It seems that this time, I really want to straighten my back and become the senior brother of Zhishui Peak.


    "Yes, you all worked hard."


    "How much has the senior brother''s cultivation level improved to?"


    Yun Lige coughed lightly and waved his hand:


    "It didn''t improve much. Just like Junior Sister Wuxia, she only reached the third level of Return to the Void."


    "Eldest Brother Niu Bu!"


    "Senior brother was the weakest in the past and now he has caught up with the second senior sister. It seems that he will soon be surpassed."


    "Eldest brother is indeed worthy of being a first-class brother. In the future, Changsheng will definitely follow his example and work hard."


    Yun Lige''s confidence increased. At this moment, he really felt that he, the big brother, was about to rise up.


    Lu Xiaoran took out a pill and handed it to him.


    "You really didn''t disappoint me. This is a divine pill, a god-level pill. I finally refined it, so I will reward you."


    "Hey! God-level pills, isn''t this inappropriate. Master, the younger brothers and sisters didn''t take them. Is it too much for me to take them?"


    Lu Xiaoran waved his hand and said:


    "Who made you a senior? Of course, you eat it first, and then you have it later. I''ll give it to them again."


    "Master!"


    Yun Lige''s body was shocked, and her eyes were a little red.


    Shizun really loves me the most. Shizun''s little padded jacket is always me.


    After taking a deep breath, he bowed to Ji Wuxia and the others:


    "Junior sister, junior brother, I''m sorry, senior brother didn''t dare to disobey the gift from master, senior brother will taste the taste for you first."


    "It should be."


    Yun Lige swallowed the elixir in one gulp, feeling a lot of enjoyment on her face.


    "Wow, it really deserves to be a divine elixir. Master''s elixir is simply delicious and delicious. It melts in your mouth. ."


    Lu Xiaoran: "..."


    Ji Wuxia: "..."


    Fang Tianyuan: "..."


    Li Changsheng: "Senior brother, is this thing... sweet?"


    ?

 Chapter 146： Senior Brother, stand up!

    Lu Xiaoran first activated his thoughts and summoned Ji Wuxia, Fang Tianyuan and Li Changsheng.


    The three quickly gathered around Lu Xiaoran.


    "I have seen Master."


    It can be seen that the expressions of the three are very excited.


    In such a short period of time, he had been promoted to such a powerful cultivation base, even Li Changsheng, who was once cultivated at a high level, felt a burst of energy in his heart.


    This master is old and strong.


    Cultivating under his hands, that kind of rock-solid composure is really too much and can''t be more.


    Lu Xiaoran waved his hand, indicating that the three should not be so excited.


    "Keep your voice down for me, don''t let Li Ge hear you."


    The three of them couldn''t help but tilt their heads, a little puzzled.


    Lu Xiaoran explained somewhat helplessly:


    "That''s right, Li Ge''s aptitude is actually a little lower than yours. Therefore, his cultivation base growth rate is definitely not as fast as yours.


    But he is your senior brother after all, so he needs some dignity, and you, give him more love. "


    Several people nodded.


    "It turns out that this is the case, Master, don''t worry, the big brother treats us well on weekdays, and we will definitely treat him well."


    "That''s alright, Li Ge''s cultivation base is currently the first level of Return to Void Realm. How about you guys, don''t exaggerate your cultivation base. Don''t undermine his confidence. I''m afraid that he will be devastated and will lose his will at that time, then he will The martial arts of this life will come to an end."


    "Yes."


    After speaking, Lu Xiaoran took out three pills.


    "These three pills are Yunshen Pills, the pills of the god-level. They can improve a person''s cultivation aptitude. The three of you eat first, and I''ll give Lige one later. I''ll say that there is only one pill, the three of you. One, don''t dress up."


    The three of them couldn''t help shaking their hearts and their scalps felt numb.


    Shizun no longer eats the emperor, has he changed to eat gods?


    God, how strong is Shizun?


    Could it be that he already exists at that level?


    Ji Wuxia clenched her little pink fist tightly, she was speechless in shock, she had already prepared a draft in her heart in advance, and she was going to write it down in her notebook when she was ready to go back.


    "At the end of May, Qing, Master gave each of us a Divine Accumulation Pill, a god-level pill. The previous prediction was wrong. Master''s cultivation is definitely above the realm of the gods, and he is not an ordinary god. Realm. Because of the basic divine realm, it is impossible to refine such a heaven-defying medicinal pill."


    Several people took the medicine pill and swallowed it hastily. It had a faint apple smell, sour and sweet.


    After swallowing the medicinal pill, he immediately felt that his mind became clear, as if his thinking had become a lot more agile.


    Before, they swallowed the Emperor Soul Pill. Although it was an Emperor Rank Pill, refined with the soul of the Great Emperor, but that was simply to increase the ideological realm of martial arts, not talent.


    It''s like if you have practiced martial arts for ten years, the Emperor Soul Pill only extracts the feelings of those ten years, and then it is absorbed by others.


    "how do you feel?"


    Lu Xiaoran asked with a smile.


    Fang Tianyuan smashed his lips and said:


    "It has the sour taste of an unripe green apple, and it has a slightly astringent taste. It''s a bit unpalatable."


    Ji Wuxia frowned slightly and said:


    "It is indeed a bit unpalatable, a bit bitter, and other flavors, but I ate it too fast, and before I had time to taste it, it melted into my body on its own. Master, do you have any more? Let''s have another one. ."


    "piss off!"


    Lu Xiaoran said angrily, these two goods, he asked about the effect of the medicinal pill, what kind of medicinal pill taste are these two talking about here.


    Two sand sculptures, pretending to be crazy and selling foolishness, trying to deceive him about the medicinal pills, it''s still early.


    Li Changsheng frowned slightly and said:


    "I can feel that my aptitude has improved a little bit, but the effect is not very big."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "You already have a god-level sword soul, so your qualifications are definitely enough. A god-level pill is not very powerful for you to improve, but it''s enough to have a little effect."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    "It''s just like this, it''s a bit of a waste. After all, it''s an elixir that can improve aptitude, a god-level elixir, if this elixir spreads out, it is estimated that it can make the entire Great Zhou, and even the entire continent, go crazy. Even Emperor Wu, I''m afraid he will come to compete for such divine objects."


    Lu Xiaoran waved his hand.


    "It''s alright, as long as it improves you guys, take care of yourself."


    Li Changsheng fell silent. Originally, he thought that Master should save some money, but it seems that he thought too much, and Master''s embarrassment may be far beyond his imagination.


    While talking, Yun Lige also came.


    "I''ve seen Shizun. Hey, Junior Sister and Junior Brother, you came so quickly."


    "Uh, we went out early."


    "Hey, how fast are you going to get out of the customs, how fast will you improve your cultivation?"


    Several people waved their hands, Ji Wuxia said:


    "It didn''t take long for me to return to the third level of the Void Realm, Junior Brother Tianyuan to the fourth level, and Junior Brother Changsheng to be stronger, and have already reached the fifth level of the Void Return Stage."


    Yun Lige''s eyes lit up instantly.


    Although he was only at the third level of Returning to the Void, but before, the younger sisters and younger brothers had improved much faster than him.


    And now, he has tied the second junior sister, and he is not far from the third junior brother''s cultivation, only a small realm away.


    Well, there is hope. It seems that this time, I really want to straighten my back and become the senior brother of Zhishui Peak.


    "Yes, you all worked hard."


    "How much has the senior brother''s cultivation level improved to?"


    Yun Lige coughed lightly and waved his hand:


    "It didn''t improve much. Just like Junior Sister Wuxia, she only reached the third level of Void Return. UU reading "


    "Eldest Brother Niu Bu!"


    "Senior brother was the weakest in the past, but now he has caught up with the second senior sister. It seems that he will soon be surpassed."


    "Eldest brother is indeed worthy of being a first-class brother. In the future, Changsheng will definitely follow his example and work hard."


    Yun Lige''s confidence increased. At this moment, he really felt that he, the big brother, was about to rise up.


    Lu Xiaoran took out a pill and handed it to him.


    "You really didn''t disappoint me. This is a divine pill, a god-level pill. I finally refined it, so I will reward you."


    "Hey! God-level pills, isn''t this inappropriate. Master, the younger brothers and sisters didn''t take them. Is it too much for me to take them?"


    Lu Xiaoran waved his hand and said:


    "Who made you a senior? Of course, you eat it first, and then you have it later. I''ll give it to them again."


    "Master!"


    Yun Lige''s body was shocked, and her eyes were a little red.


    Shizun really loves me the most. Shizun''s little padded jacket is always me.


    After taking a deep breath, he bowed to Ji Wuxia and the others:


    "Junior sister, junior brother, I''m sorry, senior brother didn''t dare to disobey the gift from master, senior brother will taste the taste for you first."


    "It should be."


    Yun Lige swallowed the elixir in one gulp, feeling a lot of enjoyment on her face.


    "Wow, it really deserves to be a divine elixir. Master''s elixir is simply delicious and delicious. It melts in your mouth. ."


    Lu Xiaoran: "..."


    Ji Wuxia: "..."


    Fang Tianyuan: "..."


    Li Changsheng: "Senior brother, is this thing... sweet?"


    ?

 Chapter 147： attacking villain

    Text Chapter 147 The villain of the attack


    "Yes! It''s very sweet! Master''s medicinal pills will definitely not taste bad. Master''s alchemy technique, if you want to say second, no one dares to say first. You guys, the time with Master is relatively short, in the future You will know."


    Even Lu Xiaoran himself almost believed what he said.


    If he hadn''t seen Yun Lige''s cheeks, his muscles were twitching because of the soreness, and he couldn''t help but suspect that Fang Tianyuan and Ji Wuxia were lying to him before.


    But don''t mention it, Lu Xiaoran''s heart is really warm.


    Although his apprentices are all very filial, only Yun Lige is the most filial, caring, sensible, and the most worry-free.


    And Ji Wuxia, Fang Tianyuan and Li Changsheng looked at each other and couldn''t help but feel a little contempt for Yun Lige.


    The appearance of the big brother licking the dog is really a bit humble.


    There is a need to be in awe of the master, but everyone is an adult, and they are all the favored sons of heaven. Except for the son of luck, what else can''t be compared?


    The results of it?


    The humble appearance of the eldest brother makes them feel that they have lowered their grades a bit.


    However, just when the three of them despised Yun Lige''s dog-licking style, Lu Xiaoran took out the Hunyuan War Spear.


    "Li Ge, you have practiced very hard this month, and you are all in the eyes of the master. In addition to the Yun Shendan, the master is also going to reward you with an imperial weapon. This imperial soldier is in your body, so don''t use it indiscriminately on weekdays. , just use the other weapons I gave you, and if you encounter a top-level expert, use the imperial soldiers to save your life."


    "Yes! Master, my disciples must keep your teachings in mind!"


    Ji Wuxia: "..."


    Fang Tianyuan: "..."


    Li Changsheng: "..."


    In the hearts of the three, 10,000 grass and mud horses galloped past.


    Is that okay? Did something go wrong? Just by flattering, you can get an imperial soldier.


    Day, they were careless.


    I thought that Big Brother''s dog licking routine was bad enough, but I didn''t expect that this routine was just in line with Master''s appetite.


    Sure enough, I am not afraid of the deep routines, but the fragrance of the routines.


    "Master, your alchemy skills are really the best in the world, which is beyond the reach of others, and my disciples are looking forward to Master''s medicinal pills."


    Fang Tianyuan''s timely learning and selling made Ji Wuxia and Li Changsheng unable to sit still.


    However, before the two of them spoke, Lu Xiaoran replied directly:


    "Then look forward to it. After all, Master, my alchemy technique is still a bit green, sour, and bitter, and I need to practice again."


    The three of them instantly burst into tears in their hearts.


    What is the early bird catches the worm? This is!


    Although the cultivation level and talent of the senior brother are not as good as theirs, he has obtained a top-grade imperial soldier.


    It''s no wonder that the master cares so much about the feelings of the elder brother, and loves him so much.


    Licking and licking, the teacher''s chair collapsed, and all his preferences were concentrated on him alone.


    Lu Xiaoran glanced at a few people and said again:


    "Okay, cheer me up. Hunting Lin Fei this time is the second step of our Avengers. It''s very important, and we can''t be careless. I have prepared a strict plan. The four of you, don''t be careless. , I must strictly implement my plan."


    "Yes! Master!"


    Afterwards, Lu Xiaoran attached a set of holy-rank armor to each of them, and gave each of them a holy soldier.


    In the past, they had heaven-level weapons, which could be used when dealing with ordinary people. When dealing with Lin Fei, it might be a little difficult. Lin Fei must have imperial soldiers in his hands.


    However, Lin Fei wouldn''t dare to take out the imperial soldiers casually. After all, that thing can''t be made too conspicuous, otherwise he will definitely be robbed of the imperial soldiers by the Da Zhou royal family.


    But he definitely still has holy soldiers in his hand, and he will fight with holy soldiers first.


    Heavenly rank weapons are not qualified to fight against holy soldiers, so Lu Xiaoran prepares a set of holy soldiers for each of them first.


    Moreover, Lu Xiaoran also gave Yun Lige an imperial soldier. Li Fei didn''t show the imperial soldier, but the four of them were not afraid if he showed the imperial soldier.


    The reason why everyone is not equipped with an imperial soldier is that the four of them may not necessarily be able to kill Lin Fei.


    The four of them have strong aptitudes, but their luck is completely inferior to Lin Fei, so no matter what, Lin Fei will definitely escape in the end.


    The routine is like this, the iron law cannot be changed!


    Second, the momentum of the imperial soldiers is already very strong. If too many imperial soldiers appear at the same time, it will definitely arouse the attention of the Great Zhou Royal Family. At that time, it may lead to confrontation with the Great Zhou Royal Family.


    Still the old rules.


    A few of them are in front, and Lin Fei is just a few minutes away, reducing his strength. It is best to beat him seriously, and his luck will plummet.


    Then he was on the periphery, guarding against Lin Fei''s secret technique to escape, and finally ensured that the beheading was successful, leaving him no soul at all.


    After all this was arranged, Lu Xiaoran arranged himself and others to enter Ji Wushang''s team.


    In the ancient forbidden land, not only the disciples of the royal family and the major palaces, but also many other first-line sect disciples entered.


    For example, sects such as Xuanwu Zhenzong.


    Their elite disciples, whose cultivation base is not too low, will come to the ancient forbidden land to find a chance.


    Ji Wuxia was a member of the palace itself, occupying a place, and Ji Wuxin and the others also had their own places and selected attendants.


    Yun Lige, Fang Tianyuan and Li Changsheng pretended to be his servants Ji Wushang was the prince and had three followers, while Ji Wuxia only had one ordinary number of followers, Lu Xiaoran just added it, so It can ensure that everyone successfully enters the ancient forbidden land.


    There are also some people in the Zining Palace, who are quite critical.


    After all, the five masters and apprentices, except Ji Wuxia, are all outsiders. They went to the ancient forbidden land. Those young people in the palace are naturally a little unhappy, because they have no quota.


    However, under Ji Wushang''s insistence, there was nothing they could do. After all, Ji Wushang was the eldest son of the palace, and even the father of King Zining had to give his dearest eldest son, which was a shame.


    After everyone packed up, they set off for the barren and ancient forbidden land.


    ...


    On the other side, in the secret room of Princess Ruyang''s mansion, Lin Fei slowly opened his eyes.


    "Hoo~!"


    He let out a suffocated breath, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    "Finally made a breakthrough, the first level of God Refining Realm! It only took me a month to go from the peak of the tenth level of the Mountain and Sea Realm to the first level of the God Refining Stage. There should be few such advancement speeds throughout the ages, right?"


    "The strongest part of Da Zhou''s arrogance is the direct descendant of the Da Zhou Emperor, Ru Yang, including her brothers and sisters.


    Although they are all above the cultivation level of God Refining Realm, they are all royal nobles. They have been cultivating since childhood, and they are blessed with countless resources. Only in such a short period of time can they be promoted to this level.


    And I, only in the past three or four years, began to rise.


    In four years, from the acquired cultivation base to the breakthrough to the first level of refining gods, this breakthrough is enough to make those royal family members feel ashamed. "


    Still looking for \"Why do I still accept apprentices\" free novels for such a genius?


    Baidu direct search:\"\"Reading novels is very simple!

 Chapter 148： open barren land

    What Lin Fei said was not wrong.


    Of course, among the royal family, some geniuses, with the help of the power and resources of the Great Zhou royal family''s bloodline, may have reached the middle and late stages of the Spirit Refinement Realm.


    However, they don''t have the means to fight beyond the ranks like Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei practiced emperor-level exercises, and there were more than one.


    His master, the Great Emperor Moon Shadow, was the best assassin among the emperors in ancient times, and he had a lot of experience in combat.


    Even if the two sides have the same resources and the same strength, Moon Shadow can defeat the other side.


    What''s more, Lin Fei himself, under some luck, got a lot of good things.


    For example, on a street stall, I once bought a sword of the imperial rank. It was a weapon left by a martial emperor named Taohua Sword Emperor in ancient times after his fall.


    For another example, he once obtained a cultivation technique in an ancient tomb of a Martial Saint, and that cultivation technique can increase the power of a whole realm in a short period of time, and it will not hurt his foundation. .


    Compared with those low-end exercises in the world, the cultivation techniques that burn blood essence and enhance cultivation are many times stronger.


    In addition, he also mastered an emperor-level teleportation technique. Although there is a time limit, he can only use it once a day, but it is enough to save his life.


    If he encounters a strong enemy and is really unable to deal with it, he can also instantly move thousands of miles away and escape for the time being.


    Of course, these are just means of saving lives. Lin Fei also has a super invincible killing move.


    His master, the Great Emperor Moon Shadow, once commented that if that move is used, even if it is the tenth level of the imperial realm, he may kill it!


    The most important thing is the one thing he has never told anyone, not even his master.


    That thing is, his luck is super good!


    It is the kind of good that ordinary humans can''t imagine.


    He has long discovered that if he goes to any auction, tombs of masters, or to buy things, even at a street stall, he can buy unexpectedly good things.


    If he encounters a bottleneck in his cultivation, if he changes his thinking a little, he will get through directly, and there will never be any obstacles.


    If he encounters any danger, no matter when and where, at the most critical moment, there will always be a way to solve it.


    Either he was helped by a noble person, or he found some way to solve it by chance at a critical moment.


    There are some things that he doesn''t even understand at all, but this incident passed smoothly, allowing him to be safe and sound.


    Even if you go out for a walk on the street, you can pick up a few high-grade spirit stones.


    Although I don''t know why recently, it seems that my luck is not as good as before, but his luck is still many times stronger than that of ordinary people.


    For example, last night, when he walked in his yard, he picked up two more low-grade spirit stones.


    Personality is simply not very good.


    These are his unknown cards.


    With these trump cards, Lin Fei even dared to ignore the Da Zhou royal family.


    As the master said, his future is the man destined to become the emperor.


    But then again, what about Master?


    Lin Fei couldn''t help frowning.


    "I''ve been in retreat for a month, why hasn''t the master come back? She''s just a soul body, why did she stay outside for so long?"


    But after thinking about it for a long time, even if he wanted to break his scalp, he couldn''t think of why Shizun didn''t come back, so he could only shake his head.


    "Forget it, anyway, my master is the remnant soul of the great emperor. His cultivation base is comparable to the tenth level of the king''s realm, and he can fight beyond the ranks. In the whole Da Zhou, no one can hurt my master. If I worry about it, I am also blind. Worry."


    At this time, the voice of Princess Ruyang was heard outside the secret room.


    "Brother Lin Fei, are you inside? The Forbidden Land is about to open. Come with me."


    "Okay! I''ll go out now."


    Taking a deep breath, Lin Fei stepped out and met Ru Yang''s eyes with affection.


    "Brother Lin Fei, I haven''t seen you for a month. You seem to be handsome again."


    Lin Fei smiled slightly, rubbed the pink cheeks, and shyly bowed the small head of Ru Yang.


    "Silly girl, you have also become very beautiful."


    "Brother Lin Fei, you will make people happy."


    "No, I''m honest, Ruyang has always been my sweetheart."


    ...


    Luckily, Lu Xiaoran didn''t hear these words, otherwise he might have just pulled out his Xuanyuan sword and chopped up these two people in the street.


    Because Lu Xiaoran''s most disgusting thing is this kind of thing. It''s not a relationship at all, it''s just a feign coercion, self-righteous hooking up with a retarded person.


    However, this mentally handicapped person eats this trick very much.


    It''s more poisonous than arsenic.


    ...


    Time is fleeting, and in a blink of an eye, it is morning.


    A group of figures with a good cultivation base gathered from all directions in a valley in the northwest corner outside the Great Zhou Imperial City.


    This valley is the entrance to the Forbidden Land.


    The Desolate Ancient Forbidden Land is not located anywhere in the Great Zhou Dynasty, it is in an independently developed space.


    Only through this valley can one enter and leave the ancient forbidden land.


    At this moment, the Great Zhou royal family, many palaces, and the direct descendants of many first-line sects in Great Zhou have all gathered here.


    The person responsible for opening the barren and ancient forbidden land is an old royal family.


    His cultivation base has reached the strength of the imperial realm.


    He is the elder Zhou who guards the ancient forbidden land. Without his permission, no one can easily enter the ancient forbidden land.


    When the time came to about ten o''clock in the morning, under the valley, he closed his eyes and meditated, slowly opened his eyes, then put his hands on his back, his body took off, and he came to the void to face the people below.


    "The ancient forbidden land is about to open. Before opening, the old man wants to talk about the rules."


    "The princes and princesses of the royal family, the princes and county masters of the royal family, as well as the sons and daughters of the major sects, as long as they are under the age of 100, can enter it."


    "His Royal Highness, the crown prince, can bring five followers, and the rest can only bring three people. The prince of the royal family can bring three followers each, and the rest can only bring one. The saint son and daughter of the first-line sects, each Each person can bring two followers. All followers must be no more than 100 years old."


    "This rule was set by the ancestors of the Great Zhou Dynasty. It is the national law of the Great Zhou Dynasty. If it is violated, it will be executed on the spot, and there will be no mercy."


    "Next, I announce that the ancient forbidden land, open!"


    With the order, a door to the void opened in the valley, and the bronze-colored door to the void looked heart-pounding.


    And the breath inside the gate makes the blood faintly restless and uneasy.


    ?

 Chapter 149： All parties gathered

    The ancient forbidden land, which was rarely opened in a hundred years, finally opened, and the descendants of the royal family, the major palaces, and the major first-line sects poured into it one after another.


    This is Da Zhou''s most important opportunity, and no one will let it go.


    As soon as he entered the ancient forbidden land, the voice of prosperity came from his mind.


    "Ding, I sense the Son of Luck, ask the master to kill it. After killing the Son of Luck, you will get a lot of rewards."


    Lu Xiaoran felt a little strange, every time he saw Son of Luck for the first time, Wangcai didn''t seem to issue a quest, but waited until later to release the quest. Is this a little trick?


    "Wangcai, why didn''t you release the mission at first?"


    "Master, the son of luck, is blessed by heaven and shields his own luck. Although the luck is strong, it can''t be detected by external detection methods. Only when they use spiritual energy, will they leak a trace of it. My luck was detected by me."


    "It turned out to be so."


    Lu Xiaoran couldn''t help but complained in his heart, as expected, it was a comparison, even God helped to take care of it.


    However, he did not order that everyone should do it.


    Although he couldn''t wait to kill Lin Fei, this is the gate of the ancient forbidden land, and the guard outside is not just an imperial realm.


    Even if you don''t care about them, there are so many people here, and if you start your own hands, if you expose the imperial soldiers or something, then it won''t cause chaos in the world?


    Lu Xiaoran wouldn''t be so sarcastic.


    After he came in, he immediately passed on his thoughts, and let Ji Wushang, Ji Qingshan, Ji Fanghua and other major princely lineages take the lead in advancing into the depths of the ancient forbidden land.


    Because after that, he also wanted his puppets to be qualified to challenge the crown prince, so he would get the support of the old men who were hiding in the shadows and made them famous first.


    Seeing Ji Wushang and others leaving quickly, the crown princes of the royal family couldn''t help but raise their eyebrows slightly.


    Especially one of them, the man with aloof temperament, wearing a four-clawed python robe, has the most dangerous eyes.


    The Dazhou royal family stipulated that the emperor wears the five-clawed golden dragon robe, while the lower-level four-clawed golden dragon is the prince''s suit.


    "Strange, Ji Wushang and the others, why are they so active this time? In the Forbidden Land, although there are great opportunities, the opportunities also come with great risks. Are they not afraid of death when they move forward rashly?"


    "His Royal Highness, don''t worry about them, they are just a group of princes of the royal palace, they are not even worthy to give us shoes, why should we consider them? Let''s go with us."


    Prince Da Zhou, nodded.


    Although he vaguely sensed that there was something wrong with this, he couldn''t tell, so he had to listen to his brothers and sisters.


    It can be said that this wave of people is the most powerful genius in Da Zhou.


    For people like Ji Wushang, the heirs of the royal palace, the cultivation base is currently the realm below the Great Perfection of the Mountain and Sea Realm. And each of them is already an existence above the realm of refining gods.


    This is the gap between the crown prince and the crown prince.


    Although there is only one word difference, the difference is worlds apart!


    The power of resources and bloodline... In all aspects, the crown prince is crushing the crown prince.


    As for the saint sons and daughters of other first-tier sects, their cultivation base is slightly lower than that of the crown prince, and their strength is probably around the fifth level of the Mountain and Sea Realm.


    Therefore, as the crown prince, they are fully qualified to look down on the heroes, and they don''t need to put other people in their eyes too much.


    As the concubine, Lin Fei was naturally with them.


    Moreover, because of Lin Fei''s excellent talent and rapid progress in cultivation, all the crown princes have long accepted Lin Fei, treating him as a family, and there will be no humiliation or disgust.


    However, he is not like them, his eyes are higher than the top, and he does not pay too much attention to others. Instead, he is staring at a woman not far away.


    "The style of that costume... it seems to be Xuanwu Zhenzong, right? Xuanwu Zhenzong, when did such a strong genius appear?"


    Others can''t see it, but Lin Fei, who has endless methods, can see it clearly.


    That woman''s cultivation has reached the tenth level of the Mountain and Sea Realm, the peak of Great Perfection.


    This realm, if it is placed in the crown prince, is a bit amazing, not to mention, she is just a saint of a first-line sect.


    Could it be that these days, besides yourself, there are other people whose luck is so powerful?


    Soon, Lin Fei shook his head.


    No, in this world, how could there be someone with better luck than him?


    He was the one who could pick up spirit stones in two steps in his own yard.


    In this world, if his luck is number two, no one would dare to recognize him as number one!


    "Brother Lin Fei, why are you shaking your head?"


    "It''s nothing, I just thought of something."


    He prevaricates the past, some things become more chaotic the more he talks, there is no need to let Ruyang know.


    After all, she is only her own woman.


    After he finished speaking, he glanced at the woman of Xuanwu Zhenzong again, not to mention, compared to Ruyang, her appearance and temperament were not even half as good.


    Especially the two big mountains, which almost completely exploded the 100 streets of Ruyang.


    Ruyang was like being driven back and forth by a carriage. I don''t know how many times it was crushed That is, her cultivation level was lower than Ruyang''s.


    However, her starting point is even lower than Ruyang''s, her bloodline power and cultivation resources are not comparable to Ruyang''s.


    It seems that her talent is definitely not low. She should take the time to get acquainted with this woman of Xuanwu Zhenzong.


    Maybe it will be useful to her one day in the future.


    At this time, the other party seemed to have noticed something. He turned his head and glanced at Lin Fei. Lin Fei immediately put on a smile that he thought was very handsome.


    But in fact, his smile is indeed very handsome and contagious, otherwise, he would not be fascinated by the dignified princess Ruyang.


    But unfortunately, he thought his smile was pretty, but he made the other party show a look of disgust, then turned his head away and stopped looking at him.


    This made Lin Fei''s smile stop abruptly, and he coughed slightly awkwardly.


    The subordinate beside the woman couldn''t help but asked in a low voice:


    "Saint Qin, what''s wrong with you? Is there any discomfort?"


    "It''s nothing, I just saw a fly, it''s disgusting."


    The saint of Xuanwu Zhenzong is naturally Qin Zimo.


    Ever since she first came into contact with Lu Xiaoran, she has worked hard and tried her best to improve her cultivation.


    Later, by chance and coincidence, he obtained the inheritance of the founder of Xuanwu Zhenzong, and he made great progress and made rapid progress.


    This time, I came to the ancient forbidden land to find opportunities and improve myself.


    Unexpectedly, being stared at by a fly is really disgusting.


    He is not as handsome as Lu Xiaoran, his personality is worse than that of Lu Xiaoran, he doesn''t have Lu Xiaoran''s extraordinary temperament at all, and he looks so vulgar!


    ?

 Chapter 150： Famous in the world, only No. 4

    Shaking his head, Qin Zimo stopped thinking about this rotten thing.


    After all, not everyone can have the same temperament as Lu Xiaoran.


    She just needs to work hard, improve herself, promote herself to the level of the emperor, and pursue her Lu Xiaoran.


    "Let''s go, we also set off to the depths of the barren and ancient forbidden land, looking for the opportunity that belongs to us."


    "Yes."


    The three of Xuanwu Zhenzong also quickly went deep, disappearing at the entrance with the flow of people.


    Ahead, Ji Wushang and the others, after they came to the depths, Lu Xiaoran immediately started to release the mission.


    "Ji Wushang, Ji Qingshan and the others, immediately started the trial. The trials in the ancient forbidden area are mainly based on killing monsters. Killing monsters will lead to higher rankings. If you are in this trial If you can press down the crown princes, you can greatly increase your prestige, which can be avoided. When you challenge the crown prince, you will be disgusted by the old guys behind the scenes of the royal family."


    The elders behind the royal family don''t care whether you are the crown prince or the crown prince, they only care about qualifications and cultivation.


    Cultivating excellent people into emperors not only gives the other party rights, but also gives the other party top-level resources to elevate the other party''s cultivation to the imperial realm.


    Therefore, the emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty is not only the emperor, but also the reserve of the emperors of the Great Zhou royal family.


    When the new crown prince is good enough, for example, before the age of 50, if he takes the lead in breaking through the realm of delusion, he will be established as the new emperor and will be irrigated by royal resources.


    And the old emperor will enter the elder group, follow the elders before, and become the behind-the-scenes guardians of Da Zhou.


    "Yes."


    Everyone responded, and Lu Xiaoran then turned his attention to several of his apprentices.


    "You guys, help them, help them kill the monsters, and use them to improve their rankings. I''ll arrange it first, and when Lin Fei is alone, I''ll swarm up and kill him."


    "Abide by the decree of Master''s Respect."


    Among the four, Li Changsheng took a deep breath and clenched his fists slightly.


    Three years, exactly three years!


    He was deposed for three years, and he was silent for three years.


    For the past three years, he has been living like a waste.


    And now, with the help of his master, he finally stood up, and cultivated to the first level of the realm of good fortune, and he even got a god-level sword soul!


    The name of Li Changsheng will eventually become famous again!


    But at this moment, Lu Xiaoran threw him a ring.


    Li Changsheng: "???"


    A strange question mark appeared in his head in an instant.


    "Master, what is this?"


    Lu Xiaoran said indifferently:


    "This is your cloak, cloak, and mask. Various formations are engraved on it, which can help you hide your identity and improve your combat effectiveness. From now on, you will wear it for me every time you fight. Also, don''t say your name, you only have a code name, you''re the number four in the Avengers."


    Li Changsheng: "..."


    "Master, can I not wear it?"


    "What do you say?"


    Seeing Lu Xiaoran''s right hand, Li Changsheng had already started to shrink his fist, immediately activated the ring, put on his cloak, and put on his mask and cloak.


    "The texture of this dress is very soft. When you wear it, it is warm in winter and cool in summer. If possible, I hope Master will give me another set."


    "You poor mouth, if you dare to take it off in battle, I promise, I''ll beat your **** to bloom."


    Then, Lu Xiaoran said to Ji Wuxia:


    "Wuxia, this time, don''t wear it. Because you are the princess of Wangfu, if you wear the same clothes as Lige and the others, it will be easy for people to infer our identity."


    "Yes."


    The next second, Yun Lige and Fang Tianyuan put on their own clothes.


    After assigning everyone''s tasks, Lu Xiaoran disbanded, and everyone immediately dispersed to hunt monsters.


    There are two types of people who come to the ancient forbidden land.


    One is to look for opportunities. In the ancient forbidden land, there are many opportunities, such as magic weapons left by predecessors, medicinal herbs... or, in the ancient forbidden land, there are some natural treasures, etc. ....


    The acquisition of these opportunities is extremely beneficial to the increase of cultivation base.


    This category is mainly concentrated among the saints and saints of the major sects.


    Their resources are not as good as the royal family, so they can take this opportunity to obtain a lot of cultivation resources.


    The second one is to kill monsters and improve the ranking of trials.


    This category is mainly concentrated in the crown princes of the royal family and the crown princes of the major palaces.


    They themselves have rich resources, like some extremely rare treasures of heaven and earth. If there are no practitioners outside, it is impossible for the royal family to not have them.


    Therefore, they only need to kill the monsters to prove their aptitude to the elders of the royal family.


    Moreover, by beheading monsters, you can also hunt down resources such as monster crystals, animal skins, blood essence, and bone marrow, which can be used to refine medicine pills and forge weapons.


    Another extremely important reason is that low-level monsters are worthless, and high-level monsters are too dangerous. A little careless is very likely to cause oneself to fall.


    This is why, only the crown prince and the crown princes dare to play the game of hunting monsters.


    Their own cultivation is stronger than the saints and saints of the major sects.


    Strength is the basis for determining the behavior of the two Of course, this does not mean that they will not have a hand with demons.


    When encountering an inevitable battle, they must also fight. Monster beasts will eat people, but they will not reason with you.


    There is another situation, that is, near the opportunity, if there are monsters guarding, you have to fight against monsters.


    ...


    At the same time, outside the ancient forbidden area, the kings of the Great Zhou Dynasty and the sect masters of the major sects quietly guarded outside the ancient forbidden area.


    She looks like a parent who is guarding outside the exam room.


    The only thing that can relieve them of their fatigue is the two lists on the Void Gate.


    On the door on the left, it is known as the list of heaven, and the records on it are almost all the places between the Da Zhou royal family and the crown prince.


    There is a door on the right, which is called the Earth List. Most of the records on it are the saints and saints of the great sects of Great Zhou.


    This is not to say that the ancient forbidden area can monitor everyone, but everyone who enters will receive an identity token of their own.


    When killing monsters, the identity token will record this event.


    At the same time, if the person dies, the name will disappear from the list, and it is also convenient for the elders outside to know the situation of their children or disciples anytime, anywhere.


    Outside the gate of the void, the best seat, sitting, is naturally a few princes of Da Zhou.


    King Zining was also among them.


    Sitting beside him is King Tianyun.


    The two have a normal relationship on weekdays, but a few days ago, they participated in the crusade against Huang Quan Ming together. Fortunately, one of them broke an arm.


    As a result, on the contrary, the feelings heat up rapidly.


    They are obviously half-brothers, but they act like brothers with the same mother and father.


    ?

 Chapter 151： The posture of the crown prince per capita?

    "Sixth, guess who will come out on top this time?"


    "Who else could it be? Basically, the crown prince is a sure thing. If nothing else happens, among the crown princes, the third and fifth princes will take over the next two or three. The rest will be Lin Fei."


    King Zining couldn''t help sighing, and said with a tone of hatred that iron cannot become steel:


    "Unexpectedly, I waited for the palace, and I couldn''t compare to a yellow-mouthed child with a foreign surname."


    "There''s no way to do that. Anyway, the lists in front are none of our business. We just need to keep an eye on the middle and back sections."


    "I hope my son is safe and can enter the top ten, so that I don''t be too embarrassed."


    "Difficult, I heard that recently, there have been many holy sons and daughters of the first-tier sects, and the chances are quite good.


    For example, the holy son of Qinglong Sword Palace, Liu Chengshui, understood the Qinglong swordsmanship handed down by the ancestors of Qinglong. With his cultivation, he has broken through to the first level of the realm of refining gods, and is not weaker than us children in the palace.


    There is also the saintess of the Xuanwu Zhenzong, Qin Zimo, who has received the inheritance of the Xuanwu Zhenzong ancestors, and now has broken through to the tenth level of the Mountain and Sea Realm.


    If I guess right, the two of them will break through the Earth Ranking and be on the Heavenly Ranking. As for the others, I will not explain them to you one by one. "


    King Zining''s brows could not help but wrinkle tightly.


    When King Tianyun said this, his heart skipped a beat, and it was instantly empty.


    Unexpectedly, these geniuses of the first-tier sects are now so powerful.


    However, as a prince, he also looks at it relatively high, and he knows many aspects in his heart.


    Generally speaking, a dynasty, at the very beginning, relied on the power of blood, the power of the blood of the first emperor who founded the country, so as to achieve superiority over everyone.


    However, with the passage of time, the power of blood will gradually weaken and disappear.


    In the end, the crowd disappeared.


    It seems that the power of the royal family''s blood has begun to weaken.


    Should I think of a way in advance to make arrangements for my son? So that future generations won''t work?


    King Zining stared at the names on the list, and was about to consider whether he should find a better partner for his son and give birth to a few more talented dolls. Suddenly, he saw a very strange one scene.


    The list, which was originally calm, has now become turbulent and started to jump.


    In particular, the ranking of his son, who was originally around tenth on the list, suddenly began to rise rapidly at this moment.


    9th, 8th, 7th, 6th... In the end, it was even promoted to the first.


    Behind his rank, it was written impressively that he had already killed a monster at the eighth level of the Mountain and Sea Realm.


    At this moment, King Zining was stunned.


    When did your son become so arrogant than Klass?


    Not long after entering the ancient forbidden land, he actually killed a monster at the eighth level of the Mountain and Sea Realm?


    Wasn''t he himself at the ninth level of the Mountain and Sea Realm?


    Even with the help of his subordinates, it is impossible to kill a monster at the eighth level of the Mountain and Sea Realm so quickly, right?


    Could it be... is this monster that was seriously injured at first, and then happened to be encountered by his son, so he took it down on the spot?


    Only this explanation made King Zining feel more reasonable.


    However, he just thought so, the next second, another prince not far away, Prince Qi, broke out a foul language.


    "Fuck! My son, Fanghua, killed a monster at the ninth level of the Mountain and Sea Realm so quickly? How did she do it?"


    Prince Zining looked over quickly, and sure enough, Ji Wushang''s number one place had already been squeezed out, and now the number one was Ji Fanghua from the Qi''s mansion.


    Not only that, but the other crown princes of the royal palace also showed unprecedented dominance, each of them beheading big monsters in the mountains and seas.


    It''s like a big monster in the mountains and seas, just like the worthless Chinese cabbage.


    As for the crown prince of the royal family, at this moment, there is almost no record yet.


    Could it be that Ji Wushang and the others encountered a group of injured mountain and sea monsters?


    It''s impossible. All monsters of that level must live alone and cannot live in groups.


    Moreover, just when everyone was feeling the turmoil in their hearts, Ji Wushang slaughtered another monster of the tenth level of the Mountain and Sea Realm, and regained the first place in the Heavenly Ranking.


    Immediately after that, the crown princes of the six royal palaces all worked together with extraordinary achievements. From time to time, they beheaded one giant monster with extraordinary strength, one after the other, firmly guarding the top six places in the heavenly list, and did not let others come in at all. opportunity.


    Just when everyone was suspicious of the water in it, the crown prince of the royal family finally began to kill the big monster who had reached the mountain and sea realm.


    But even so, they were firmly suppressed by the six crown princes and could not go any further.


    At this time, if the Six Great Palaces still don''t know what happened, then they will not live.


    "Wushang, this stinky boy, actually hides his cultivation!"


    ...


    "Fanghua, this dead girl, when did she break through to the realm of refining gods, she actually dared to hide it from Lao Tzu."


    ...


    "Ji Qingshan, wait until you come out and see if I don''t beat your ass."


    ...


    Several princes, with tears in their laughter, were so excited that they were beyond words.


    Back then, when they were fighting for the throne, they lost to the current Great Zhou Emperor, so that they could not get the most powerful resources and became a master of the imperial realm. Now, they can only end up with a Feng Wang, inferior.


    In addition, their descendants will be inferior to others.


    After all, when the emperor has cultivated to the imperial realm, the power of the bloodline is stronger, the aptitude of the crown princes will be stronger, and the resources for cultivation are also different, and there is a huge gap.


    The palace can only cultivate one heir. For example, the palace of Zining can only cultivate Ji Wushang.


    Ji Wuxin''s daily expenses are less than tens of thousands of high-grade spirit stones every month, and she doesn''t have her own large-scale mansion.


    But Princess Ruyang, the cost of a month for the Princess Mansion is hundreds of thousands of high-grade spirit stones, and the scale of construction of the Princess Mansion is no less than that of the Royal Mansion.


    In addition, the cultivation of the crown prince is generally above the realm of refinement, while the cultivation of the crown prince is generally below the realm of refinement.


    The gap between future generations will only get bigger and bigger.


    And now, Ji Wushang and the others have shown extraordinary talent and strength, and they are overwhelming the crown princes. This makes King Zining and others not excited?


    Facing the Great Zhou Emperor, they were once losers!


    However, their children defeated the children of the Great Zhou Emperor!


    A very beautiful turnaround was fought.


    It''s not just them. At this time, outside the gate of the void, everyone was shocked and started to talk about it.


    ...


    In the barren and ancient forbidden area, Lu Xiaoran began to arrange his own inspection array.


    After being besieged, Lin Fei would definitely flee.


    But where he fled, Lu Xiaoran didn''t have an exact coordinate.


    Therefore, he had to arrange the detection formation in advance, just like he did with Xiao Bei.


    ?

 Chapter 152： The decisive battle begins

    As the strength of Lu Xiaoran''s formation continues to rise, now, he only needs a low-grade spirit stone to create a detection formation with a wide enough range.


    It''s also thanks to his super-strength formation, otherwise, I don''t know how many spirit stones I have to consume this time.


    If he consumes too much, he will be in big trouble. He doesn''t have enough spirit stones anymore.


    "It seems that after assisting Ji Wushang and the others this time, they have to find a way to get me some money. It''s too hard to live in poverty."


    After complaining, Lu Xiaoran also arranged a formation.


    Just when he was about to turn around and go to the next place to arrange the formation, an accident happened suddenly.


    A tiger-headed human body and an extremely sturdy-looking tiger demon appeared not far from him.


    One person and one tiger, four eyes facing each other, big eyes staring at small eyes.


    The tiger demon that can incarnate in human form, its cultivation base has reached the cultivation realm of the human warrior, and it is extremely powerful.


    "Human...human...good...eat..."


    He licked his lips and spit out a lame human language. A pair of beast pupils exudes a bloodthirsty light.


    Humans like to hunt monsters and get monster crystals, fur, blood essence and bone marrow to aid their cultivation.


    And monsters also like to swallow humans and increase their strength.


    Therefore, after the tiger demon roared, it immediately turned into a stream of light, mixed with huge killing intent, and rushed towards Lu Xiaoran''s face.


    Boom!


    In an instant, there was a loud noise, causing a lot of fluctuations within a thousand miles.


    Feeling this terrifying fluctuation, many cultivators couldn''t help but tremble with fear.


    "What a strong power, this power, I am afraid it is not weaker than the creation realm!"


    ...


    "Who is fighting there? Could it be the elder of the Great Zhou imperial family? Or the powerful monster with profound cultivation?"


    ...


    For a while, there were different opinions, and no one knew what happened.


    Lu Xiaoran, on the other hand, put a tiger skin that was split in half, a demon crystal, and a few drops of blood essence and bone marrow into his own map of mountains and rivers.


    "It''s hard to start, next time I''ll use Sanyi True Eyes, first shatter his soul, peel off the skin, a complete fortune-telling tiger skin, and refine a top-grade defensive Noble Phantasm, it''s not a problem. .loss."


    ...


    In this way, after spending a month in the ancient forbidden area, Lu Xiaoran finally set up a detection formation within a radius of 10,000 miles. Once Lin Fei''s trace was found, he could instantly transfer to him and completely destroy him. Kill to make sure he doesn''t get a chance to escape.


    During the period, I made a fortune by the way, and I don''t know how many high-level monsters and powers were cut.


    A month later, Ji Wushang and others finally discovered Lin Fei''s location.


    He was sitting under a huge banyan tree, meditating and cultivating.


    Beside him are Princess Ruyang and the servants of Princess Ruyang''s mansion.


    Seeing the arrival of Ji Wushang and others, Princess Ruyang''s expression became tense, and she became alert.


    "Ji Wushang, why are you here?"


    Ji Wushang glanced at her, but ignored her, and then set his eyes on Lin Fei.


    "He is comprehending some kind of ancient inheritance. If he encounters a tree, he can get an ancient inheritance. This **** is really lucky."


    Ji Wuxia sternly said:


    "This is normal. Master said that for Lin Fei''s comparison, this is the most normal operation."


    "If he is allowed to fully absorb this inheritance, I am afraid that his strength will increase a lot again, right?"


    "So, we must kill him before he completes the absorption."


    "Do it."


    Yun Lige in the black robe gave an order, and everyone immediately burst out with their own momentum.


    Princess Ruyang''s complexion changed greatly, and she immediately activated the power in her body.


    "Ji Wushang, I think you dare! If you touch my heaven, I will let you perish."


    "Then let''s see if you have that ability."


    When the voice fell, Ji Wushang and the others stopped talking nonsense and arrived in an instant.


    "Looking for death!"


    Ru Yang snorted coldly and threw out a fist, the waves spread wantonly, causing the air to tremble uncontrollably.


    It''s a pity, although she is at the second level of the Spirit Refinement Realm, but just being Ji Wushang, she is already at the Fifth Level of the Spirit Refinement Level, so how can she be able to resist?


    When the two punched against each other, the light of the fist exploded, causing a thunderous turmoil, and Ru Yang''s body immediately flew out.


    The three princess palace warriors behind her quickly stepped forward and rescued Ruyang.


    The cultivation realm of the three of them is the existence of the Delusional Realm. Within a hundred years, reaching this level is already quite remarkable.


    It should be noted that the Heavenly Demon Sect Master, who is currently two hundred years old, has only reached the Delusional Realm.


    Although the three rescued Ruyang, shock was already written on Ruyang''s face.


    "Ji Wushang, you are actually at the fifth level of the Divine Refinement Realm. When did you break through to such a powerful level?"


    The crown prince is not as good as the crown prince. This is a recognized fact. Even if she is relatively weak among the crown princes, it is not something that the crown prince can easily confront.


    But now, Ji Wushang''s strength has shocked her to the extreme.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with her, let''s destroy Lin Fei''s inheritance first."


    Yun Lige flew out from Ji Wushang''s side, holding a long spear, the spear shot out like a dragon, and stabbed straight towards Lin Fei who was in Dingzhong.


    Master has said that when dealing with the son of luck, absolutely don''t talk nonsense. If you say one more sentence, you may lose the whole game.


    He rolled up his sleeves and went straight to work, hacking to death first.


    Ru Yang immediately put away his shock and said coldly:


    "Protect my brother Lin Fei. UU reading "


    As soon as these words came out, one of the powerful people in the Princess Mansion made a move immediately, trying to intercept Yun Lige.


    But before he had time to move, a shocking sword light fell on his head.


    "Your opponent is me."


    It was Li Changsheng who shot.


    The cultivation base is the first level of the creation realm, and he has a god-level sword soul and a holy soldier. It is completely trivial to fight in a big realm.


    This sword light was cut out, the situation changed drastically, and the sword light spread 10,000 meters in an instant. When it was pressed down, it had an extraordinary momentum, forcing the master of the princess''s mansion to stop helping Lin Fei, and turned against Li Changsheng.


    Fang Tianyuan, Ji Wuxia and the others were entangled in the other two masters of the Princess Mansion, and even Princess Ruyang herself was chased and beaten by Ji Wushang, so she couldn''t pull out her hands to intercept Yun Li. Song, protect Lin Fei.


    Yun Lige''s spear awn was getting closer and closer to Lin Fei, ten thousand meters, kilometers, hundred meters... In the end, it was only ten meters away, which was enough to penetrate Lin Fei.


    Even the corners of Yun Lige''s mouth under the mask were slightly raised, celebrating the victory in advance.


    However!


    Just at this critical moment, a golden sword light suddenly fell from the sky, with a faster speed and stronger force, it approached Yun Lige''s face, forcing Yun Lige, and had no choice but to. Abandon this low-hanging fruit and turn back to the defense.


    The long spear was facing the sword beam, and it exploded with a loud noise. The qi was like a dragon, and the momentum was magnificent, which directly smashed Yun Lige back.


    Seeing Gang Qi, he was about to fall on Lin Fei''s body and slam him away. A figure in a yellow python robe instantly appeared one meter in front of Lin Fei. gas.


    ?

 Chapter 153： Fighting the world alone?

    "My Da Zhou''s concubine, how could it be that you move when you say it?"


    The cold words made everyone''s heart sink, but Ru Yang''s eyes were a little sore with excitement.


    At that moment, she almost thought that she was going to lose her brother Lin Fei.


    "Third brother!"


    She forced Ji Wushang to retreat with one palm, and the two sides retreated respectively. The expressions of Ji Wushang and others became a little ugly.


    "Damn it! It''s just one step away, as long as there is another half breath, Lin Fei can be killed."


    Ji Wuxia persuaded:


    "Brother, don''t be distracted, my master said that this is normal. For an existence like Lin Fei, at the critical moment of death, someone will definitely come forward to protect him. If you are casual, you can easily kill him. Then he wouldn''t be worth our trouble."


    "Bah! Disgusting!"


    Ji Wushang took a sip.


    What is the difference between Lin Fei and cheating in exams?


    Meditate and practice, completely shielding the six senses and restraining the heart, such a situation is equivalent to washing the neck and waiting for you to take a knife and cut it.


    As a result, he didn''t move, irrelevant people came over one after another and let you look at him, but he couldn''t kill him!


    What the **** is this?


    At this time, Ru Yang had already retreated to the third prince''s side. She first glanced at Lin Fei worriedly. After seeing that Lin Fei was fine, she let out a sigh of relief and thanked the third prince:


    "Third brother, thanks to you coming here, if you don''t come, Brother Lin Fei will definitely not be able to live."


    The third prince snorted softly.


    "Don''t worry, no one in my royal family can move."


    When the words fell, he glanced coldly at Ji Wushang and said:


    "Ji Wushang, what do you mean? Do you know what kind of sin it is to take action against the imperial concubine?"


    Ji Wushang said coldly:


    "When Lin Fei insulted my sister, why didn''t you say it? Today, Lin Fei will die. As I said, God can''t keep him!"


    "What a big breath!"


    Before the third prince could speak, a rather majestic voice slowly descended from the sky, and then everyone saw the prince in a four-clawed python robe, with his hands on his back, slowly falling.


    Beside him, there are several other princes.


    "It''s just a mere crown prince, and he dares to say so arrogantly. If he really is a royal family, is it a decoration?"


    Yun Lige and the others'' faces became solemn.


    "Master is right. To kill a son of luck like Lin Fei, we must stop talking nonsense and do it overnight. I just missed the opportunity, and now that the royal family is here, if we want to kill him again, I''m afraid we really do it. Not anymore."


    Not only the members of the royal family came here, but also the servants who followed them in. These servants have lived for nearly a hundred years, and they are all masters of extraordinary strength.


    Yun Lige even started to think, do you want to escape?


    After all, Master said, if you can''t beat it, run away.


    However, at this time, from all directions, they quickly gathered again, with a few imposing manners.


    "His Royal Highness, the dignified Zhou royal family, actually lowered his status to protect an outsider. Don''t you think it''s too self-deprecating?"


    The Prince and the others, looking at the person who came, couldn''t help but narrow their eyes.


    The fifth prince immediately stepped forward and scolded angrily:


    "Ji Qingshan, Ji Fanghua...you crown princes, do you all want to rebel?"


    Ji Qingshan said coldly:


    "Don''t be so high-sounding, what is a rebellion? We just want to kill Lin Fei, have you ever touched Princess Ruyang? His Royal Highness and the princes, you have to come up to join in the fun, do you blame us?"


    "I see that you are really tired and crooked! If I don''t teach you a lesson, you crown princes don''t know how to live or die."


    The third prince took a step forward and was about to make a move when Lin Fei''s voice suddenly came from under the big tree behind him.


    "Third brother, since they are here to find me, then I will satisfy them, so why bother?"


    Everyone was stunned and looked back, just as Lin Fei had just opened his eyes, two electric lights flickered non-stop, shocking people''s hearts.


    What was even more shocking was that his aura continued to rise, and he even rose to the third level of the Refining God Realm.


    "Good boy, your cultivation has improved again!"


    The third prince couldn''t help exclaiming, while Lin Fei raised the corner of his mouth and smiled proudly.


    "I was lucky enough to get an ancient inheritance."


    Everyone present was a little pantothenic acid.


    A fluke, this is not a fluke, how precious is an ancient inheritance?


    Maybe it is not necessarily an emperor-level cultivation technique.


    It can be said that there are only four or five people who enter the barren and ancient forbidden land this time, and there may be a chance to obtain the ancient inheritance, which is more to say.


    As for Lin Fei, he has one of them. What kind of luck is this?


    After a brief chat, Lin Fei immediately put his hands on his back, stepped forward slowly, came to the front of the formation, glanced at the crowd, his eyes were calm.


    "Who do I think it is? It turns out that they are all my former defeats."


    As soon as these words came out, a strong smell of gunpowder rose in the air.


    Ji Qingshan and Ji Fanghua, who had been humiliated by Lin Fei before, had strong killing intent in their eyes.


    Lin Fei glanced disdainfully, never putting anyone in his eyes.


    "Since you want to fight, let''s fight in an upright manner! What kind of skill is a sneak attack?"


    After a pause, without waiting for everyone to reply, he spoke again:


    "Forget it I guess you don''t dare to come up alone. If that''s the case... let''s go up together. I''m Lin Fei, I''ll play with you."


    "What? Is he crazy?"


    The faces of the third prince and the others suddenly changed drastically.


    "How could he beat so many people by himself?"


    "That''s right! Although he is already at the third level of the Spirit Refinement Realm, Ji Wushang and the others are all in the Spirit Refinement Realm. Does he not want to live?"


    Princess Ruyang, however, pursed her lips and smiled.


    "Third brother, fifth brother, you don''t have to worry. Since Brother Lin Fei said this, he must have enough means. He never does anything he is not sure about, and since he said it, he will definitely be able to defeat the opponent!"


    The fifth prince said solemnly:


    "Ruyang, why do you trust him so much?"


    "Just rely on... intuition!"


    "Intuition?"


    "Yes! Intuition!"


    Ru Yang said this resolutely, and the hearts of several princes couldn''t help but surge.


    Lin Fei, how strong is he to let his younger sister dare to speak like that?


    On the other hand, on Ji Wuxia''s side, everyone laughed contemptuously.


    "This kid, with such a big tone, actually wants to single out all of us?"


    "Yes, if we shoot together, he can''t bear it at all."


    Yun Lige couldn''t help frowning, he suddenly had a more familiar feeling.


    Back then, when Xiao Bei challenged him, it was the same. Everyone praised him and didn''t believe Xiao Bei. As a result, Xiao Bei defeated him and even caused the entire Yun family to perish.


    Right now, Ji Qingshan and the others, despising Lin Fei so much, made him feel a strong sense of crisis.


    ?

 Chapter 154： Does she really want to kill me?

    "Stop, stop, don''t say anything. From now on, no one is allowed to say that we can beat Lin Fei."


    Yun Lige hurriedly opened his mouth to transmit his voice to everyone.


    Everyone couldn''t help frowning, a little puzzled.


    "Why can''t we say, we can beat Lin Fei?"


    Ji Wushang couldn''t help but transmit the sound, Yun Lige spoke again:


    "Before, I didn''t know what the master said, don''t talk nonsense, just cut the son of luck directly, what does it mean? But now, I finally understand, as long as we say we can beat him, we will definitely not be able to beat him in the end. Think back carefully, have you ever encountered such a situation before?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone couldn''t help but tremble in their hearts.


    That''s right, that seems to be the case.


    At first, they all looked down on Lin Fei, but in the end, which one of them wasn''t the poor old man who was repaired by Lin Fei?


    If they hadn''t met Lu Xiaoran and had Lu Xiaoran''s help, they would probably still be in the mountain and sea realm now, how could they have reached the **** refining realm?


    "Senior Lu, he is indeed a peerless master. He can even predict such a strange technique."


    "Senior Lu is too strong, I decided that when I go back, I will use the blood of a monster to stab the portrait of Senior Lu on the bottom of my thigh, every night when I lie in the tub to take a bath, or when I go to the toilet, I can do it. Take a look at it all the time.¡±


    In the bottom of their hearts, everyone gave a thumbs up to Ji Fanghua, who was talking.


    A woman who dared to tattoo her thigh, painted the portrait of Senior Lu, and even used the blood of monsters. It is estimated that the tattoo could not be washed off without peeling off the skin.


    It''s so strong!


    I just don''t know, will Senior Lu feel like living by the sea from now on?


    Every day is the taste of the sea.


    The muscles on Li Changsheng''s face twitched violently.


    "Can you guys stop making such nonsense first? We''re here to cut down Lin Fei."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone came back to their senses.


    "Then what do we do now? Shall we go together?"


    "No! I''ll come."


    At the critical moment, Ji Wuxia took the initiative to stand up.


    Fang Tianyuan couldn''t help worrying and said:


    "Second Senior Sister, you can go alone, can''t you? Master said that if you can fight in a group, you should never fight one-on-one."


    Ji Wuxia stared at Lin Fei in the distance and spoke calmly.


    "Because the other party has many crown princes of the royal family, once we fight in a group and Lin Fei loses the advantage, they will definitely take action. But if it is a one-on-one fight, then they will have no chance to take action.


    Moreover, in a heads-up match, Lin Fei didn''t dare to use imperial soldiers in front of the public. He didn''t dare to take out many trump cards and use them at will. Compared with our group fights, it was easier to contain him!


    Moreover, it is very difficult for me to kill him, but I will consume him first. At the critical moment, everyone will seize the opportunity, and then swarm to kill Lin Fei. After the fight, run away. Don''t let the royal family take advantage. "


    Ji Wushang nodded.


    "What Wuxia said is right. If you don''t engage in large-scale battles, it will be easier to defeat Lin Fei. Otherwise, it will be more dangerous to let him fish in troubled waters. Go, Wuxia, we will guard you to prevent the royal family from taking action."


    "Okay!"


    Ji Wuxia nodded and stepped out.


    "Lin Fei, the starting point of all these grievances started with you and me. Today, it''s up to you and me to resolve it."


    Looking at Ji Wuxia who couldn''t wait to stand up and fight against him, Lin Fei''s eyes showed a complex look.


    Ji Wuxia, she must be regretting her divorce, right?


    At first, she thought she was just a piece of trash and didn''t care about herself.


    After breaking off the marriage, she realized that she was so good, and after being defeated by herself, she was afraid that she had fallen in love with herself.


    After all, which woman doesn''t like geniuses? Don''t like strong people?


    So now, she wants to do something to herself to attract her attention, right?


    Taking a deep breath, he closed his eyes and said calmly:


    "Ruyang, you stand back, this battle belongs to me and Ji Wuxia!"


    Ruyang nodded, and immediately took a group of members of the royal family back. Ji Wushang and others also stepped back at the same time to make room for the two of them.


    However, on their side, they are secretly running aura, ready to attack at any time.


    Afterwards, Lin Fei slowly opened his eyes. There was no complicated expression in his eyes. Instead, there was a strong killing intent!


    He wanted Ji Wuxia to know that whether he loved or hated him, he was the man Ji Wuxia would never get in his life!


    Back then, you ignored me, but now you can''t stand up to me.


    No matter how you try to attract my attention, I will not put you in my eyes.


    "move...."


    Just as he was about to say let''s do it, he uttered the word ''moving''. Ji Wuxia''s sword glow, mixed with an extremely cold chill, had already come to him.


    Suddenly, Lin Fei''s hair exploded.


    This woman is not trying to attract his attention, she is really here!


    She really wants to kill herself!


    Feeling the killing intent on the sword''s edge, Lin Fei didn''t dare to be careless, stomped his foot, and immediately staggered away from Ji Wuxia''s sword.


    But unfortunately, Ji Wuxia seemed to have predicted his movements. With a flick of his wrist, the face of the sword slapped mercilessly on his chest. The powerful impact was about to blast him dozens of meters away.


    In Lin Fei''s body, there was a slight churning of qi and blood.


    But more messy than blood is his brain.


    what happened?


    The battle just now felt so familiar!


    He was personally adjusted by the first assassin in ancient times Moon Shadow Emperor, and his combat agility is far beyond what ordinary warriors can match.


    Just staggered away from Ji Wuxia''s close-range sword, which is also the fighting method taught by Master.


    Only the fighting style of the Great Emperor Moon Shadow can make him in the third level of the Refinement Realm avoid the sword just now.


    But, how could Ji Wuxia''s way of chasing and attacking be so similar to his master''s way of attacking when he was training himself?


    In fact, this is because, after swallowing the soul of the Great Emperor Yueying and refining the Emperor Soul Pill, Ji Wuxia''s martial arts artistic conception will be mixed with it, which belongs to the fighting habits of Yueying.


    Not allowing Lin Fei to think too much, Ji Wuxia had already attacked again.


    At this moment, Lin Fei didn''t dare to be careless at all, and immediately activated his internal cultivation technique, and took out a long sword of Heavenly rank from the storage bag, and fought with Ji Wuxia.


    In the distance, Princess Ruyang clenched her fists tightly and said coldly:


    "Ji Wuxia, this bitch, is simply shameless. Before my brother Lin Fei finished speaking, he attacked him!"


    The third prince sneered:


    "You don''t need to worry, Huangmei. If a group of people is besieging Lin Fei, Lin Fei will definitely be in danger, but there is only one Ji Wuxia, why should you be afraid?"


    The Fifth Prince also agreed:


    "That''s right, Lin Fei''s brother-in-law, but he has been a first-class genius throughout the ages. It took only a few short years to cultivate to the third level of the Spiritual Refinement Realm. The aptitude is amazing, and the chance is even more amazing. A mere Ji Wuxia is really not enough for him. Stuck in the teeth."


    Ru Yang nodded, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, as if his heart was filled with honey.


    "That''s right, my brother Lin Fei is invincible in the world. Even if Ji Wuxia makes a sneak attack, he will be beheaded by my brother Lin Fei."


    ?

 Chapter 155： cornered

    Text Chapter One Hundred and Fifty-Five


    Between Ji Wuxia and Lin Fei, you come and go, and there is no holding back at all.


    As soon as it came up, the battle directly entered the white-hot stage.


    Behind Ji Wuxia, a phoenix phantom, dozens of meters high, kept dancing as she attacked, looking mysterious and majestic.


    True Phoenix Nine Transformations, running at full strength, her speed is so fast that people can''t be seen.


    In the air, only a fiery red light and a pale golden light could be seen, interweaving with each other and flashing.


    And with each collision of the light, the air will tremble, the qi overflows, and within a hundred miles, it will be affected by this sub-fluctuation.


    The people watching the battle on the periphery were blown by the strong wind, their clothes were messed up, and there was a hula sound.


    Everyone had to run the spiritual energy, turn it into a protective shield of Astral Qi, and arrange it in front of them to resist.


    The third prince said coldly:


    "Unexpectedly, even this Ji Wuxia''s strength is so powerful. The crown princes of these palaces are usually hidden deep enough!"


    His Royal Highness, his eyes flickered.


    The strength of Ji Wushang, Ji Wuxia and others made him see a hint of danger.


    Tigers hide their claws, there must be plans.


    On the battlefield, the battle between Lin Fei and Ji Wuxia was also going on tensely.


    Lin Fei exerted all his strength, the Shadow Moon Emperor Art taught by Master Yueying.


    The sword glow danced like a silver snake, emerging in an endless stream, and it was as fast as lightning.


    Every time he makes a move, the air must be full of stars, blocking Ji Wuxia''s retreat, and pointing at all the dead spots in Ji Wuxia''s body.


    After knowing that Ji Wuxia really wanted to kill him, Lin Fei didn''t dare to let go.


    Ji Wuxia also did not dare to be careless. She had felt the strength of the Son of Luck from Xiao Bei''s battle.


    Facing the sky full of sword light, she immediately used the most powerful ultimate move in the Nine Transformations of the True Phoenix¡ªTrue Phoenix Falls into the World.


    The phantom of the phoenix behind him spread his wings in a whistling sound, following the direction of the sword radiance, facing the sword radiance.


    Boom boom boom....


    In the sky, there were countless explosions, and the firelight formed huge golden light **** one after another, swallowing everything, and then being swallowed by new light balls.


    "good chance!"


    Lin Fei''s eyes narrowed, and he used the Shunpo in the Shadow Moon Emperor''s tactic, instantly penetrated the explosion area, moved to Ji Wuxia''s back at a short distance, and fell with a sword.


    "die!"


    Jianmang was no accident, and in a flash, it penetrated Ji Wuxia''s body in an instant.


    However, the blood gushing scene did not appear, instead, Ji Wuxia''s figure slowly disappeared.


    "not good!"


    Lin Fei''s pupils shrank, and he immediately reacted. Ji Wuxia also used his body technique.


    Without having time to think about it, Lin Fei stepped out of the spot.


    The next moment, a sword beam also fell on his position just now.


    boom--!


    The sword glow fell into the air, detonating the spiritual energy in the air, and feeling the rolling heat wave coming towards his face, Lin Fei not only did not dodge, but instead slashed towards that spot with a sword.


    At this time, it was Ji Wuxia''s move that ended, and the new force was not born. Lin Fei predicted that wherever he went, he would definitely gain something.


    It''s a pity it''s a pity.


    His ideas are full, and the reality is very skinny.


    The moment the sword light fell, it did land on Ji Wuxia''s head.


    But Ji Wuxia raised the long sword in his hand at a faster speed and resisted Lin Fei''s sword.


    boom--!


    At the moment when the two collided, Lin Fei suddenly trembled, and a chill could not help but shudder in his mind.


    No, that sword just now was very wrong, he could obviously hurt Ji Wuxia.


    Because he used the acceleration move in the Shadow Moon Emperor Art.


    The Shadow Moon Emperor Secret Art is the Emperor Secret Art, which integrates the ultimate secret of assassination.


    Its acceleration, within the same realm, is absolutely invincible, and it can even achieve the effect of leapfrog!


    But Ji Wuxia blocked it.


    What does this mean? This shows that Ji Wuxia''s cultivation technique is not weaker than Shadow Moon Emperor Jue at all, and Ji Wuxia''s cultivation is also higher than himself.


    "What have you done? Why do you have this level of practice? How did your cultivation improve so quickly?"


    Ji Wuxia exerted force on her wrist and swept Lin Fei out.


    "This question, you can ask Yama King."


    After forcing Lin Fei away, Ji Wuxia chased after the victory, Lin Fei gritted his teeth and said:


    "Don''t think that, I''ll be afraid of you! Drink¡ª!"


    With a loud shout, he immediately unleashed one of his trump cards - Roar of Courage!


    This exercise, within the casting time, the cultivation base will rise in a straight line, until it improves to a whole big realm.


    Princess Ruyang in the distance felt that Lin Fei''s momentum was rising, and immediately jumped in excitement.


    "Brother Lin Fei has done his best. Now, Ji Wuxia will definitely die."


    After the cultivation level was improved, the battle between the two became more and more intense. People like Ji Wushang and His Royal Highness, the Crown Prince and others, could no longer bear it. They watched closely and retreated farther away.


    "It''s so strong, Lin Fei''s secret technique is simply too strong. I feel that his current cultivation will definitely not be weaker than the third level of Void Return Realm!"


    "But...but why, Ji Wuxia hasn''t lost yet? How could she still hold on?"


    "Once it was her, she also used some secret technique to improve her cultivation. These two people are really terrifying. Are they going to fight in the dark?"


    "Yes, Ji Wuxia must have used some kind of secret technique."


    Everyone in the royal family can only comfort themselves like this, because it is absolutely impossible for them to believe that Ji Wuxia is now the strength of the Void Return Realm!


    That''s so unrealistic.


    Even if they were killed On the battlefield, Lin Fei''s cultivation level rose sharply after casting the secret technique, and his confidence also regained his confidence.


    He sneered:


    "Ji Wuxia, your path has come to an end. So far, no one has allowed me to use this move! You are proud of me being able to use such a move. From this moment on, You can mourn for you."


    But just as he finished speaking, Ji Wuxia kicked him abruptly.


    "I told you..."


    Before the words were finished, Ji Wuxia''s kick had already hit his heart and kicked him away again.


    The enormous force caused Lin Fei''s chest to swell with qi and blood, almost choking, causing internal injuries.


    "What? It''s impossible!"


    Lin Fei was dumbfounded. His cultivation has been improved, how could Ji Wuxia''s kick still cause him harm?


    This is unreasonable!


    Just as he was stunned, Ji Wuxia looked back and saw a sword. On the sword beam, a phoenix roar was released. The attack speed was extremely fast, and the power was not trivial. If it penetrated Lin Fei, it would definitely cause him a lot of injuries.


    It was too late, but it was too soon. Lin Fei squatted down, and the sword light swept across his head, cutting off all the hair in the middle of him.


    Created a weird hairstyle similar to Kappa, Lin Fei was so angry that he almost didn''t swear.


    Everyone is staring at the battle on the field, focusing a little, not daring to relax in the slightest.


    Only Yun Lige, the face under the cloak, is a little weird.


    "It''s strange, it''s also the third stage of returning to the virtual world. Why does the attack of the junior sister feel much stronger than me?"


    Still looking for \"Why do I still accept apprentices\" free novels for such a genius?


    Baidu direct search:\"\"Reading novels is very simple!

 Chapter 156： last sword

    After fighting for dozens of breaths, all the land within a radius of dozens of miles collapsed, like an abyss.


    The fighting power of Ji Wuxia and Lin Fei did not show any signs of weakening.


    What was even more terrifying was that Ji Wuxia was still pressing Lin Fei''s head.


    Lin Fei was so depressed that he almost vomited blood.


    He practiced the emperor-level exercise, and Ji Wuxia also practiced the emperor-level exercise.


    He has a movement technique, and Ji Wuxia also has a movement technique.


    He has the combat experience taught by the Great Moon Shadow Emperor, and the opponent''s combat experience seems to be no weaker than him at all, and even a little bit stronger than him.


    In fact, Ji Wuxia ate the Emperor Soul Pill refined by the soul of the Great Emperor Moon Shadow, which was equivalent to already possessing some of Moon Shadow''s fighting skills, and the combat experience was definitely stronger than Lin Fei''s.


    Even though Lin Fei used a secret technique to improve her strength and reach the third level of the Void Returning Realm, in fact, Ji Wuxia has no secret technique, she is the real fifth level of the Void Returning Realm.


    With Lin Fei not using his trump card, there was only a trace of luck between the two.


    Why?


    Exactly why?


    With the teachings of the Great Moon Shadow Emperor, and countless opportunities, I was able to achieve today''s results in such a short period of time.


    Ji Wuxia, why is she?


    Lin Fei became more and more aggrieved the more he fought, and the more he fought, the more angry he was about to kill the red eye.


    "I was able to defeat you in the Zining Palace back then, but now, I can defeat you as well! Ji Wuxia, you can''t defeat me!"


    With an angry rebuke, Lin Fei no longer hid his methods too much, and took out a high-grade holy sword from his storage bag.


    It was obtained from an ancient tomb.


    As soon as the holy soldiers came out, Lin Fei''s aura suddenly exploded.


    Everyone in the royal family below couldn''t help shrinking their pupils.


    "Is that a holy soldier?"


    You must know, how rare are holy soldiers?


    In the major palaces, only the prince and the old princes have some holy soldiers.


    In the royal family, only the elders can get their hands on the holy soldiers.


    Even among the crown princes present, only His Royal Highness, the third prince, and the fifth prince possessed holy soldiers.


    The entire Great Zhou royal family''s holy soldiers added up to nearly a hundred.


    Now Lin Fei owns one, and even, it seems, the quality is not low.


    How not to shock everyone.


    Even some princes couldn''t help swallowing, showing a coveted look.


    Among the crowd, only Ruyang was there, without coveting, without greed, but with infinite yearning and nostalgia.


    "My brother Lin Fei is indeed the strongest. He even possesses the holy soldiers. This time, Ji Wuxia will definitely die!"


    In the sky, Lin Fei held a holy soldier and slashed down with a sword of hatred.


    "Ji Wuxia, go to hell!"


    As soon as the holy soldier fell, the sword beam was like the brilliance of a bright moon, splitting the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, sweeping away everything, mixed with an unrivaled power of millions of pounds, and pressed straight down towards Ji Wuxia''s head.


    People only saw a white glow that fell on Ji Wuxia, and the next moment, it was an explosion of light, so dazzling that it was impossible to look directly.


    Boom¡ª!


    Accompanied by a sound, the sky-shaking explosion was more violent than before, and the turbulent qi was overflowing and swept across the spot. Everyone who had already retreated dozens of miles away had to retreat again.


    The corner of Lin Fei''s mouth lifted slightly.


    It''s over, it''s over.


    The might of the holy soldiers can split mountains and rivers, and the emperor''s soldiers can''t get out, who can suppress it?


    No matter how strong you are, Ji Wuxia, in front of this move, you will eventually die, and God can''t save you!


    but!


    Before the light dissipated, Lin Fei''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    He saw a scene in his life that he couldn''t believe.


    Ji Wuxia even used one arm across his head to block his sword light.


    "Fuck!"


    I don''t know if it is because he has absorbed too much of Emperor Moon Shadow''s inheritance, and Lin Fei has also learned to use foul language. However, he obviously didn''t absorb enough. He doesn''t have a high level of Yueying culture, so he only knows two words.


    In shock, Ji Wuxia took out a holy weapon with his right hand, and displayed a sword. The sword glow was a bit stronger than Lin Fei''s sword just now.


    The extremely fast speed did not give Lin Fei time to react, so he cut off one of his arms with one sword.


    Pfft¡ª¡ª!


    Blood spurted out, and Lin Fei immediately stopped the wound with spiritual energy and quickly retreated.


    Everyone below was shocked.


    No one would have thought that Lin Fei had brought out his holy soldiers, and even when he had an absolute advantage, he would still lose to Ji Wuxia!


    What''s even more shocking is that Ji Wuxia actually has a holy soldier, and there are more than one!


    His Royal Highness, clenched his fists, his eyes revealed a strong killing intent.


    The crown prince surpassed the crown prince. This extremely dangerous signal made him particularly uneasy.


    Ruyang was extremely anxious.


    "Big Brother, Brother Lin Fei is about to be unable to hold it anymore, let''s go and help him!"


    "Nonsense, this is a battle between the two of them! How can the great palaces just let it go when we are on the field? It really wants to cause a war and lose the royal family''s children. Can you afford this responsibility?"


    The Crown Prince is not afraid of Ji Wushang and others, but he is not a fool, and it is best not to cause a fight that can not be caused.


    When the royal family joins the battlefield, the royal family will also join in. At that time, it will be red-eyed. If one or two of the royal family''s direct descendants should die for Lin Fei''s sake, that would be a real loss.


    But Ruyang was obviously overwhelmed by love and was desperate for anything I don''t want it, I''m going to save my brother Lin Fei. "


    Unfortunately, before she could fly, a huge force suddenly hit from the left.


    "roll!"


    The Crown Prince slapped Ru Yang directly with a slap, and half of his cheeks were swollen.


    Then, he threw a wink, the fourth prince and the sixth princess, one left and one right, trapped her.


    "Without my order, do you dare to move around and seek death?"


    "Uuuuu... If my brother Lin Fei dies, I won''t be alive either!"


    At this time, above the sky, Ji Wuxia also took advantage of the advantage that he had just cut off Lin Fei''s arm, and launched a full-scale crushing, chasing after him fiercely, and Lin Fei who was beating him ran away.


    Lin Fei, who was at a disadvantage, lost his arrogance at all, just like a defeated rooster, fighting while hiding.


    But even so, he lost an arm and his combat power was greatly reduced, and Ji Wuxia forced him to have no way out.


    There were more and more sword wounds on his body, and the speed of recovery of his exercises was no longer comparable to the speed of Ji Wuxia''s attack.


    He also saw that Ruyang below has been controlled by the prince and others, and it is impossible to rely on others to rescue him.


    At this time, Ji Wuxia quietly used the mountain pass, and slammed into Lin Fei''s shoulder blade from behind.


    Click!


    A crisp sound sounded, and Lin Fei''s shoulder blades were directly smashed.


    "Pfft."


    He spat out a mouthful of blood, feeling that all the bones in his body were about to fall apart.


    At this time, he was extremely weak, and his speed, strength, all dropped to an unprecedented freezing point.


    And Ji Wuxia''s sword, in the form of a thunderbolt, became bigger and bigger in his pupils!


    "No¡ª! Brother Lin Fei!"


    ?

 Chapter 157： Catch bugs! catch!

    The fear of death is constantly spreading.


    At this moment, Lin Fei''s heartbeat reached its limit.


    He knew that he couldn''t hide it any longer!


    If he hides any longer, he will really die.


    Now, he can only use his own cards, which cannot be easily shown.


    When Ji Wuxia''s sword light came to Lin Fei, Lin Fei turned his right hand, and a brilliance flashed, followed by an overwhelming momentum that quickly erupted.


    "Get out of here!"


    With a loud shout, the long sword was swung, stirring the situation, mixed with the power of thunder, and instantly destroyed Ji Wuxia''s attack with a destructive attitude.


    Not only that, the long sword slashed on top of Ji Wuxia''s long sword, and suddenly, Ji Wuxia''s long sword collapsed into a big gap.


    The powerful impact directly sent Ji Wuxia flying backwards, a distance of 10,000 meters.


    Feeling that extremely huge momentum, everyone present trembled.


    Some are out of fear, while others are out of excitement.


    "This aura is so strong that even our holy soldiers are far behind! God, this is an imperial soldier! This is an imperial soldier!"


    "Save Junior Sister."


    Yun Lige shouted, took the lead, turned into a streamer and shot straight into the sky.


    The use of imperial soldiers is no longer a concept. Ji Wuxia can''t resist, and if he doesn''t make a move, he will most likely be killed by Lin Fei.


    The faces of the royal family suddenly turned cold.


    "They want to **** the imperial soldiers, don''t let them succeed, hurry up and **** the imperial soldiers."


    The prince and others thought that Yun Lige''s target was the imperial soldier in Lin Fei''s hands.


    Such a powerful weapon must never fall into the hands of Yun Lige and others.


    That''s an imperial soldier!


    A peerless weapon in a thousand miles!


    Throughout the week, I couldn''t find a few.


    If it fell into the hands of Ji Wushang and others, it would be absolutely unimaginable.


    Everyone set out one after another, turning into rays of light one after another, and shot into the sky rapidly.


    His Royal Highness seemed to think that what he said was not complete enough, so he added another sentence.


    "When necessary, you can kill Lin Fei."


    The battle between the two sides was about to break out, and the overwhelming momentum swept in from all directions, all aimed at Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei''s heart was filled with anger.


    It was his last resort to use imperial soldiers.


    He knew clearly in his heart that after using the imperial soldiers, either he would hand over his imperial soldiers to the Da Zhou royal family, or he would flee from now on.


    Moreover, can he hand over the imperial soldiers? Such an important weapon, it would be a fool to hand it over.


    All of this is because of Ji Wuxia!


    Lin Fei, whose anger became more and more violent in his heart, had already made up his mind. Before leaving, he must kill Ji Wuxia.


    Without the slightest pause, Lin Fei, who had only one arm left, held the Imperial Armament in his hand, and fell straight down like a raptor, pointing directly at Ji Wuxia.


    Boom¡ª!


    In an instant, he caught up with Ji Wuxia, and the moment the two sides collided, the powerful shock wave directly swept the clouds in the sky, causing the clouds to flow backwards around.


    With this sword, Lin Fei completely cut off the holy soldier in Ji Wuxia''s hand. Fortunately, after the holy soldier reduced the impact force, Ji Wuxia''s holy soldier armor resisted the attack again.


    Moreover, with the help of the impact of this sword, Ji Wuxia accelerated to escape and fell into the circle of several great palaces.


    Yun Lige caught Ji Wuxia''s body with such a powerful impact that even his rising body couldn''t help but fall down fiercely.


    Catching Ji Wuxia''s arms, they felt a little numb because of the excessive vibration.


    "Attack him together. His imperial soldiers are only low-grade imperial soldiers. Let''s go together. Don''t give him a chance to breathe. He can''t use it, and it is useless to have imperial soldiers."


    In front of the Da Zhou royal family, Yun Lige didn''t want to use his imperial soldiers, it was too eye-catching.


    Moreover, having imperial soldiers does not mean that Lin Fei is invincible.


    The reason why the imperial soldier is called the imperial soldier is because it is the weapon of the emperor, and only in the hands of the emperor can it exert 100% of its strength.


    In Lin Fei''s hands, the strength it can exert is limited, and it is absolutely unnecessary for everyone to be too scared.


    Under the cry of Yun Lige, countless attacking rays of light shot towards the clouds, approaching Lin Fei.


    With a gloomy face, Lin Fei waved the imperial soldiers in his hands one after another, cutting off one beam after another.


    Boom boom boom....


    Because of the explosion, the cool air in the sky was one after another. The power illuminated it so that people thousands of miles away could see it clearly.


    Although Lin Fei was not overwhelmed, everyone from the royal family had already come up from the other side.


    "Lin Fei, hand over the imperial soldiers, our royal family will keep you alive."


    Ru Yang shouted loudly:


    "Brother Lin Fei, you hand over the imperial soldiers first, and I will ask my father and emperor to give you the imperial soldiers later. Don''t resist, my big brother will rescue you."


    "Shabby!"


    Lin Fei spat to himself, murmured in a low voice, and cursed.


    Ru Yang, this silly and sweet, has lost his mind.


    After the royal family took away their imperial soldiers, how could they return them to themselves?


    It would be good for the Emperor Da Zhou to have two imperial soldiers in his own hands. When he saw his own imperial soldiers, it would be strange if he didn''t see his little daughter-in-law with the old hooligan. Want to come back?


    dream!


    Seeing that it was impossible for him to kill Ji Wuxia, and everyone in the royal family was about to approach, Lin Fei didn''t dare to be too careless.


    Stay with the green hills, not afraid of running out of firewood, let''s go first.


    Wait until you find your master, go down a few ancient tombs, find a few opportunities, and quickly ascend to the king''s realm. With the help of the secret method, the royal family does not need to pay attention.


    When that time comes, it won''t be too late to kill Ji Wuxia again.


    Thinking of this, Lin Fei Yun did his best, Dantian lifted his anger, snorted lightly, raised his hand, and slashed directly at the royal family.


    "Lin Fei, I am your ancestor!"


    The prince and others were so angry that they collapsed, their eyes filled with murderous intent, and they wished they could tear Lin Fei''s body into ten thousand pieces.


    It''s a pity that Lin Fei didn''t pay any attention to him at all, and directly used his life-saving skills, the instant method, to break through the space barrier, and leave the place directly by means of space jump.


    In this scene, the even more angry prince and others jumped.


    "Search for me, search in all directions, even if the entire barren and ancient forbidden area is turned upside down, you must find Lin Fei for me and chase the imperial soldiers back."


    ...


    This roar contained a lot of spiritual energy, and it spread dozens of miles away, but Lin Fei could no longer hear it.


    Because at this moment, he has escaped thousands of miles away!


    Click!


    Under the clear sky, along with a cracking sound, the space cracked a barrier.


    Lin Fei, who had a broken arm, held the Imperial Soldier in one hand, and stumbled out of it, utterly embarrassed.


    "Damn it, I''m almost finished. Ji Wuxia, this bitch, wait for me, I will never let you go!"


    The voice just fell, and suddenly, the sky suddenly darkened.


    An unpleasant feeling came to his mind, Lin Fei didn''t even dare to look at it, and immediately used his body technique to escape.


    Move... move... pop.


    Before he could breathe, a strange landscape painting directly detained him in it.


    ?

 Chapter 159： destiny

    Boom¡ª!


    The sword light fell, completely announcing Lin Fei''s fall.


    From now on, he will always be a memory in other people''s minds.


    Prosperity also flew out of Lu Xiaoran''s body, swallowing Lin Fei''s golden power of luck in one bite.


    At the same time, Lu Xiaoran''s ears also sounded several prompts.


    "Congratulations to the master for killing the son of luck, and rewarding the emperor''s top-grade medicinal pill Emperor Lindan X3."


    Emperor Lin Dan is made from the blood, marrow, and soul of the emperor. After taking it, you can use the emperor-level cultivation base within one minute.


    "Congratulations to the master for beheading the son of luck, and rewarding him with the ultimate god-level cultivation technique, Taixuan Tiangang."


    Taixuan Tiangang can disrupt the power of the surrounding space, making it impossible for any existence to escape, and unable to perform space-based exercises and formations. If the cultivation base is stronger than the opponent, you can hold the opponent for a short time. The length of time depends on the cultivation base. The lowest level of cultivation is the first level of the Great Emperor.


    "Congratulations to the master for killing the son of luck. At present, he has been promoted to two levels and has been promoted to the ninth level of the emperor''s realm."


    "Congratulations to the master for killing the son of luck, and randomly rewarding ten emperor soldiers. The emperor''s top-grade Kunlun sword X1, the emperor''s top-grade fire dragon purgatory lock X1, the emperor''s top-grade Xuanwu Zhenjia X1..."


    "Congratulations to the master for beheading the son of luck, and rewarding the reincarnation of the god-level best practice method."


    The reincarnation of the great road can disrupt the power of time around it, can cause time to accelerate, and time to slow down, cultivate to the extreme, and can expand time backwards, the length of which depends on the cultivation base. The lowest level of cultivation is the first level of the Great Emperor.


    A series of beeps made Lu Xiaoran narrow his eyes.


    The products produced by Wangcai are indeed high-quality products.


    There are so many good things, no matter how strong the other party''s son of luck is, what is there to be afraid of?


    But what''s painful is that those two god-level exercises, why do they still need a level of cultivation?


    Do you have to wait until the emperor level to cultivate?


    "Wangcai, can you lift the restrictions on these two god-level exercises so that I can practice directly now?"


    Wang Cai devoured Lin Fei''s power of luck while wagging his tail and said:


    "I''m afraid that won''t work, Master. God-level exercises are themselves only exercises that mortals can practice after they have broken through to become gods. Now, the master is still a mortal body, and the meridians are too fragile to practice at all. After reaching the great emperor, he will not be able to do it. Injured by magic.


    If it is an organ like Sanyi Zhentong, it can be directly refined and fused. "


    "Then can I get stuck on the bug? I think you gave me a few Emperor Lin Dan, which can make me a great emperor in a short period of time."


    "It''s only three minutes in total, can the master do it so quickly? Can you handle it?"


    Lu Xiaoran: "..."


    In the end, he could only give up the idea.


    After all, no matter how good something is, if you have a life to take it, you have to have a life to enjoy it, right?


    The power of the god-level exercises is too heavy, even if you try to learn it, it is estimated that with your own imperial cultivation, it is not enough to use, or if you use it, you will quickly drain the spiritual energy in your body, as if your body is hollowed out.


    At this time, Prosperity had already swallowed Lin Fei''s fortune, and turned into Lu Xiaoran''s body.


    "Master, I''m going to advance."


    "go Go."


    Lu Xiaoran had to take a breath after finally beheading a son of luck perfectly.


    These days, his spirit is tense every day, he can''t sleep well, eat badly, and his hair is going bald.


    I''ll definitely have to clean up the mess later.


    Ru Yang, the brain-dead body, probably has to find something to do. He has to go and push Ji Wushang and the others onto the stage.


    ...


    At the same time, far away in the center of the continent, the noble family in the ancient forest sea, the Nalan family, suddenly heard a shocking roar!


    "Who is it? Who is it? Kill my son!"


    Hearing this voice, many people in the Nalan family couldn''t help frowning.


    "This voice is Nalan Ruyu? Why is she crazy?"


    As the center of the continent, the place with the most spiritual energy, the Eternal Forest Sea, contains countless top families that have been passed down from ancient times.


    The Nalan family is also one of them.


    In its ancient times, it also cultivated the existence of a great emperor.


    Therefore, the Nalan family is quite respectable in the ancient forest sea.


    However, in this respectable Nalan family, a less respectable woman appeared.


    Nalan Ruby!


    She used to be a talented girl in the family, and she was also placed in high hopes by the Nalan family.


    It''s a pity that her personality is not an ordinary rebellious one, she actually ran to a small place called Da Zhou, found a small family, a little man who was not in the mainstream, got married, and gave birth to a small wild species!


    This incident once became a joke in the eternal forest. The Nalan family, for the sake of the family''s face, had to take her back and lock her in the forbidden area of ??the family.


    Now when they heard Nalan Hongyu''s voice again, everyone looked a little displeased.


    But at this moment, the forbidden area suddenly made a violent explosion.


    "Boom!"


    With this violent explosion, countless disciples of the Nalan family began to scream.


    Obviously, Nalan Hongyu rushed out of the forbidden area.


    All of a sudden, several elders of the clan came forward with their movements Nalan Hongyu''s figure also came into view.


    Dressed in red makeup like fire, enchanting, enthusiastic, unrestrained, and full of dangerous information.


    On that slender arm, there are also two iron chains that are thicker than the arm!


    "Nalan Hongyu, you are too arrogant, who gave you the courage to make you so arrogant?"


    "roll!"


    Before anyone arrived, Nalan Hongyu threw out a punch, with unparalleled power, it directly smashed the elders back. Then, her figure turned into a red light, shot into the sky suddenly, and disappeared into the clouds .


    The elders of the Nalan family were full of qi and blood, and their faces were full of shock.


    "How is this possible? Hong Yu... she is actually a strong Wu Zun?"


    ...


    Ignoring the family, Nalan Hongyu went straight to the southernmost end of the Eternal Forest Sea, known as the most mysterious hopeless cliff in the entire continent.


    "Old man Tianji, get out of here for my mother! You said that my son''s luck is obviously rare in the world, and he is at the pinnacle of his peers, so why is he still beheaded?"


    On the Hopeless Cliff, there is a cave that is extremely dark, solitary, like a mouth that wants to swallow everything.


    At this time, from the black hole, a slightly sarcastic voice slowly came out.


    "Fairy Hongyu, my old body has warned you long ago that the destiny cannot be violated. It is you who insisted on doing your own thing and insisted on creating a son of luck. For this reason, you did not hesitate to go to the Lin family of Da Zhou, marry a common man, give birth to Lin Fei, and Find him the first assassin in ancient times, the inheritance of the Moon Shadow Emperor - the Bronze Ring of Death.


    It''s a pity that human beings are not as good as heaven''s. Even if I use the secrets of my Tianji Pavilion to create a person with great luck, he is not the real Son of Destiny after all! When he meets the real Man of Destiny, he... still can''t escape death! "

 Chapter 160： catastrophe

    Nalan Hongyu fell silent, her face gloomy and uncertain.


    Thousands of years ago, she traveled to this world, with a prominent family background and excellent aptitude.


    Originally thought that she was the legendary daughter of destiny, but unfortunately, she thought too beautiful, destiny would not recognize her as a daughter just because she was a transmigrator.


    After cultivating for hundreds of years and reaching the peak of the tenth level of Emperor Wu, Nalan Hongyu seems to have become an ordinary person.


    It was not until I came to Tianji Pavilion for fortune-telling that I realized that I was not the daughter of destiny in the legend, and that my luck was no different from ordinary people!


    According to this rhythm, she will soon be like a mediocre person in this world, marry and have children, and eventually disappear in the long river of time.


    She is not reconciled!


    She was really unwilling to let her die just like the opportunity she had finally encountered.


    Therefore, she swore to Tianji Pavilion that she would be one of the guardians of Tianji Pavilion for the rest of her life. If Tianji Pavilion was in trouble, no matter what, she had to rush back to guard Tianji Pavilion.


    At this price, Nalan Hongyu finally exchanged for the secret of Tianji Pavilion, and created a great luck person by himself.


    The so-called big luck person can transcend the shackles of the world and the shackles of the laws of heaven.


    At that time, when this great luck person grows up, he will take her to step into the realm of the gods together, and eventually become the peak powerhouse.


    Among the secret methods of Tianji Pavilion, there are several conditions required to create a great luck person.


    The first is to find a small family whose ancestors had ascended to a strong person, but the family has fallen. The birth of blood can ensure that the blood of the other party is not bad, and in the future, with the enhancement of his cultivation, he will be ascended to the realm of the gods. Pulled by the power of the blood of the ancestors.


    In this way, the future of the other party will be infinitely elevated.


    The second is to find a fallen master teacher for him.


    This strong master has to ask him to ensure that he will seriously teach him knowledge and guide him to cultivate without hurting him.


    He must also have a certain level, and lay a good foundation for him, so that he will not be able to go far in the future.


    With the help of Tianji Pavilion, she chose the fallen Moon Shadow Emperor, found her fallen bronze ring, and put it on her son, so that Lin Fei could wake her up one day in the future and form a master-disciple relationship with her.


    The third is to find him a fianc¨¦e with a distinguished status and status, who will humiliate him in the future and stimulate his potential, so as to prevent him from degenerating and disappearing from the crowd.


    For this reason, she took the daughter of King Zining, Ji Wuxia, from the palace of Zining, and arranged for King Zining to take her daughter back four years ago and break off the marriage with her son.


    The fourth and most important point is to keep yourself away from him and attract him to the Nalan family to save him.


    These factors will give him the motivation and support to move forward, and at the same time, it will also allow him to generate the power of luck that can fight against the rules of heaven.


    Nalan Hongyu, without the power of luck, is destined to be unable to break through the shackles in this life.


    When she went to Da Zhou, she was already the strength of the first level of Emperor Wu. Now, hundreds of years have passed, and now she is only the third level of Wu Zun.


    Without her son''s great fortune, she probably spent her whole life wandering in the realm of Wu Zun at most, not to mention wishful thinking about becoming a god.


    "It''s useless to talk about that now. My son is dead, and all the plans I designed for hundreds of years have vanished. Without the power of luck, how can I survive the calamity and become a god?"


    "Right now there is another way. That is, kill the Son of Destiny. If the beheading of the Son of Destiny is successful, you will become a real Son of Heaven.


    Your son, only the Son of Destiny can beheaded. If you kill the Son of Destiny, you can not only avenge your son, but also plunder his great fortune. Killing two birds with one stone, isn''t it beautiful? "


    Nalan Hongyu''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Is there such a way?"


    "That''s right. However, you have to remember that you are just a passerby, and you don''t have any power of luck at all. Facing the Son of Destiny, not only can you not kill him, but you will also be beheaded by him. Therefore, you must To find the person with great luck, that is, the child of luck, will have the opportunity to kill the child of destiny!


    Before that, don''t have any conflict with him, let alone take action against anyone who has a relationship with him. Otherwise, even the Dao of Heaven may not be able to save you. What''s more, the way of heaven exists, it will not save you, this tiny ant. "


    "It''s okay."


    Nalan Hongyu was not angry because of this.


    "As long as there is hope to kill him, that''s enough. I, Nalan Hongyu, can make arrangements for hundreds of years in order to cultivate a son of luck, marry an unknown person and have children. Now, I can become the daughter of destiny. , what''s the harm in putting up with him for a while?"


    "That''s the case, go ahead. The Hehuan Sect you created in Dazhou has enough power for you to use. I hope this time, you can succeed. At that time, my Heavenly Secret Pavilion will also be able to touch your light and be promoted to the God Realm together."


    Nalan Hongyu turned around and left, sneering in her heart.


    To become a god, you only need one.


    Tianji Pavilion can be used now, and she is naturally willing to cooperate with it.


    However, if she waits until she obtains the power of luck to transcend tribulation and become a god, Tianji Pavilion will not be worthy of continuing to cooperate with her.


    ...


    On the other side, at the gate of the ancient forbidden land, everyone''s heart couldn''t help but startled by a storm.


    The list on that list is simply unpredictable.


    Not much else to say, just those few, unpopular dark horses.


    Ji Wushang, Ji Qingshan, Ji Fanghua and others firmly occupied the top six places on the list, and they never came down.


    Although the rankings of several people changed from time to time, they never let all the crown princes step into the top six.


    This was unimaginable in the past.


    In addition, Qin Zimo, like Xuanwu Zhenzong, broke into the Heavenly Ranking from the Earth Ranking, and his ranking was quite good.


    Of course, some of the other saints and saints who were originally ranked on the Earth Ranking also performed very well in this test.


    But at this moment, a change on the list instantly caused the complexion of countless people present to change drastically.


    "What happened? Lin Fei''s name disappeared!"


    "Above the list, the name disappears, which means that the other party has fallen."


    "But... who did it? Lin Fei is such a powerful genius, and he is backed by the royal family. How could he possibly die with such an existence?"


    Just when he was shocked, several figures rushed out one after another from the gate of the void.


    Among them, there are not only the crown princes of the royal family, but also the princes of the royal houses of the major royal families.


    This made everyone present even more confused.


    Before everyone could react, the third prince had already waved his spear and pointed at King Zining.


    "Prince Zining, your Prince Zining mansion, are you going to rebel?"


    King Zining tilted his head, and all his forehead was full of question marks.

 Chapter 161： The sword is drawn and the sword is ready to fire

    "I''m not, I don''t, don''t talk nonsense."


    King Zining immediately refuted.


    The third prince questioned again.


    "How dare you say no? Your son Ji Wushang and your daughter Ji Wuxia are hiding your cultivation. What''s your motive?"


    "What do they have to do with my Zining Palace? I don''t know myself!"


    "You¡ª! You are sophistry!"


    As soon as these words came out, King Zining snorted coldly, Wang Jing''s coercion burst out, and the direct suppression made the third prince''s chest tight, his throat sweet, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "Ji Tianfeng, pay attention to the tone of your speech, this king is your uncle anyway. You are a mere junior, don''t think that if you are the crown prince, you can ignore me."


    "you--!"


    What else did the third prince want to say, His Royal Highness, the Crown Prince, has already pulled him behind him.


    "Enough, third, don''t be rude."


    When the words fell, he stepped forward, with one hand on his back, the prince was dignified, and he was not angry and spontaneous.


    "Uncle Zining, regarding Ji Wushang and the others'' concealment of their cultivation, let''s leave it alone. Now, in the name of Prince Da Zhou, I order all the kings to quickly step into the barren and ancient forbidden area and hunt down Lin Fei."


    King Zining: "???"


    A series of question marks appeared in his head again.


    "Lin Fei is dead, how can he hunt him down?"


    "What did you say?"


    The Prince''s face changed dramatically, and King Zining pointed to the heavenly list on the Gate of Void behind everyone.


    "Hey, look, Lin Fei is dead. Just before you came out, he just died not long ago."


    When everyone looked back, their pupils shrank, especially Ru Yang, who almost fainted when his eyes turned white.


    His Royal Highness, his fists clenched tightly.


    "Damn it, someone took the lead. Send someone to search immediately, you want to see people in life, and you want to see corpses in death!"


    King Zining said angrily:


    "The barren and ancient forbidden land is self-contained, the land is vast, and a person died in it, who can find out?"


    "Damn it! The imperial soldier in Lin Fei''s hands will never be found?"


    As soon as this statement came out, the whole audience was shocked.


    "Imperial soldier, it''s actually an imperial soldier!"


    "My God, in the barren and ancient forbidden land, there is actually an imperial soldier!"


    For a while, everyone''s eyes couldn''t help but turn a little red, and they were about to move.


    At this moment, the old man guarding the barren and ancient forbidden land coughed lightly.


    With such a light cough, the hearts of all the strong people present couldn''t help but jump, and their heads became clearer instantly.


    There is a strong emperor guarding here!


    With him here, who would dare to provoke him?


    Everyone swallowed, and then slowly sat back.


    Immediately, the powerful emperor said again:


    "This trial in the ancient forbidden land is over. The old man has activated the teleportation mechanism on everyone''s tokens. They have all come out. Teachers, take them back."


    After a faint sentence, the air began to distort, and then the white light flashed, and all those who entered the barren and ancient forbidden land were teleported out.


    As for the powerful emperor, he entered the ancient forbidden land on his own, and sealed the ancient forbidden land.


    Now, except for him, no one can enter the ancient forbidden land again, and no one will perceive the situation in the ancient forbidden land.


    The major headmasters outside are all angry, but in the face of the imperial power, who can do anything?


    Who made them not have strong imperial powers?


    At this time, Ru Yang''s eyes were red as blood, and she placed all the blame for Lin Fei''s murder on Ji Wushang and others.


    "Ji Wushang! If it wasn''t for you, my brother Lin Fei would not have died. I want you to pay with blood!"


    Ji Wushang and the others sneered:


    "What does it have to do with us? We didn''t kill people. Did you see us killing people? Idiots!"


    "I kill you!"


    Ru Yang roared and was about to kill him, but was stopped by His Royal Highness.


    "Ruyang, you step back and I''ll handle it."


    When the words fell, he swept his eyes coldly and said:


    "Ji Wushang, you deliberately targeted Lin Fei, causing Lin Fei to disappear and the emperor''s soldiers to lose their whereabouts. You are even fighting against the crown prince and openly disturbing the peace of the royal family. Now, as the Prince of Da Zhou, I announce that starting today, all of you will be After entering the Heavenly Prison, you will not be allowed to come out for fifty years.¡±


    His Highness the Crown Prince is not a fool. Just because of what Ji Wushang and the others did, he wanted to kill them. It was impossible. They didn''t violate any serious bottom line.


    What''s more, King Zining and the others, and the old princes, would not agree.


    He imprisoned Ji Wushang and the others into the Heavenly Prison, where they were tortured by the formation. Within fifty years, even if they did not die, their cultivation would not be able to advance an inch. Fifty years would be enough for the crown princes to close the gap between their cultivations. enlarge.


    At that time, Ji Wushang and the others will be completely abolished, and they don''t need to care at all.


    When Ru Yang heard the result, he immediately resisted.


    "Big brother, I don''t want it. I must kill them to avenge my brother Lin Fei."


    "shut up!"


    His Royal Highness, the flick of his hand was another slap in the ear, which slapped Ru Yang''s face fiercely.


    This idiot, relying on himself to be favored by the royal father, is really brainless.


    Do you want to kill Ji Wushang?


    idiot!


    If you can put them in the heavenly prison and give the crown princes enough time, that is what should be done.


    It''s a pity that he had a wishful thinking and played very well.


    But Lu Xiaoran had already planned it a long time ago, just to prevent what happened today, how could it be possible for him to be unreasonable?


    Prince Zining and other princes immediately shouted angrily:


    "Ji Tianming, don''t take yourself too seriously. In front of my kings, you actually want to openly put the crown princes of the great palaces into the Heavenly Prison. In your eyes, do you still have me waiting?"


    As soon as the voice fell, His Royal Highness the Prince smiled coldly.


    "What? Ji Wushang and others have violated the royal family''s laws. Uncles, are you trying to be partial? If that''s the case, don''t blame me for being rude."


    The people from the major sects did not leave. They were just dissatisfied with the Great Zhou Royal Family. At this time, they saw that the Great Zhou Royal Family was in a den and bit each other''s dogs, so they just kept it for a joke.


    Soon, Crown Prince Ji Tianming directly crushed a golden token in his hand.


    The token shattered, turned into a golden aura, and spread out in the air.


    A heart-pounding coercion slowly spread out, forming a golden figure with monstrous aura.


    As soon as this figure came out, everyone in the audience instantly changed their expressions and felt a lot of pressure.


    Many figures from the younger generation fell to their knees on the spot because they couldn''t bear the aura.


    Even King Zining and the others had a solemn expression in the face of this extremely majestic figure.


    The golden figure glanced lightly at King Zining and the others, and immediately made everyone feel their heart beating faster.


    "Zi Ning, Tianyun, you wait, it''s a bit too much."

 Chapter 162： allow

    King Zining and the others were shocked, but they didn''t dare to say anything.


    Without him, just because the other party is the emperor!


    It is the imperial realm, and it is also the emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty!


    He is the most authoritative and most prestigious existence in the entire Great Zhou, apart from the royal elders.


    After shocking King Zining and the others, the Great Zhou Emperor phantom, and then cast his eyes on Ji Wushang and the others.


    "Wait, you are guilty of violating the unity of the royal family."


    A light sentence of guilt and a slight shout of killing intent already made the people present tremble with fear.


    This is a shock from the strong!


    When the cultivation base reaches a certain level, in front of others, it will be like a mountain, and it will make people unable to breathe.


    But, the Great Zhou Emperor, miscalculated.


    Ji Wushang and the others were not frightened by his aura of repression. On the contrary, several crown princes stepped out at the same time, looking straight at the Great Zhou Emperor.


    "Ji Wushang of the Great Zhou Dynasty..."


    "Ji Qingshan of the Great Zhou Dynasty..."


    "Ji Fanghua, the royal family of the Great Zhou Dynasty..."


    "Ji Luoyun, the royal family of the Great Zhou Dynasty..."


    "Jicheng Mountain of the Dazhou Royal Family..."


    "Ji Tianshui of the Great Zhou Dynasty..."


    "I''m here to challenge Prince Da Zhou!"


    "My God! Are they crazy?"


    The audience immediately boiled over.


    Everyone looked at a few people with shock and disbelief.


    The Crown Prince of Da Zhou can challenge the Crown Prince. This is the rule of the Da Zhou royal family since ancient times. It is well known.


    However, the rules are the rules. Since ancient times, who has dared to challenge His Royal Highness''s status as the heir?


    You must know that the crown prince has always been the most outstanding young man in the royal family.


    He is too dazzling, too powerful, like a rising sun, so dazzling that people can''t open their eyes.


    However, today, since Ji Wushang and others are going to publicly challenge Ji Tianming''s status as the prince!


    This can be said to be the first encounter in the history of the Da Zhou royal family.


    The Prince''s complexion changed immediately.


    "Ji Wushang, how dare you!"


    Ji Wushang sneered:


    "Since I have already proposed it, why don''t I dare? Your Majesty, according to the instructions of the ancestors of the Zhou Dynasty, I, waiting for the crown prince, are qualified to challenge the crown prince!"


    The Great Zhou Emperor was illusory, silent for a moment, his eyes were indifferent, and he stared straight at Ji Wushang and the others.


    "Da Zhou, there is indeed this ancestral training. However, Da Zhou''s ancestral training, challengers, need to come from eight palaces, and before the age of fifty, they must not be lower than the spiritual level.


    Even if I give you some tolerance and don''t let you find the heirs of the eight royal palaces and only eight crown princes with sufficient conditions, can you find them? "


    As soon as the voice fell, Ji Wuxia stepped out.


    "Thank you for your kindness, Your Majesty. Even so, Wuxia, I also want to fight for the throne of Dazhou."


    When the words fell, Ji Wuxia burst out with his own aura. Although he only released the aura of the Spiritual Refinement Realm, it still caused many people to take a deep breath.


    "My God, she actually exists in the Spirit Refinement Realm!"


    "Prince Zining, isn''t this too strong? Two geniuses in the Spirit Refinement realm appeared all at once."


    King Zining himself was stunned. His daughter was also in the spiritual realm. Are the sons and daughters born to me so talented?


    I do not know how?


    But soon, his body suddenly shivered, as if thinking of something.


    "Could it be... is it him?"


    King Zining is not an idiot. No one knows what level his son and daughter are. How could he be a father?


    However, he did not expect that that guy was so powerful that he could adjust his son and daughter to such a level.


    too terrifying!


    It seems that in the future, I should keep a low profile, so as not to anger him.


    The Great Zhou Emperor''s phantom, his eyes flickering non-stop, burst out with murderous intentions.


    He originally wanted to make Ji Wushang and others disgraced.


    Therefore, the restrictions on the eight palaces were lifted, and Ji Wushang was only allowed to find the eight crown princes, because he concluded that Ji Wushang could not find eight powerful people who were under the age of fifty.


    Unexpectedly, another Ji Wuxia was killed.


    But fortunately, even with Ji Wuxia, there were only seven of them, so they still couldn''t challenge.


    He couldn''t threaten his son''s status at all.


    "Even with you, it''s only seven people, and it still doesn''t meet the requirements."


    But at this moment, behind him, a voice suddenly came out.


    "My father and son, I also want to join the war."


    The Great Zhou Emperor was stunned, and the other crown princes were also stunned, and they were instantly confused.


    Ji Wuxia, who was not far away, raised the corner of her mouth lightly.


    This scene is also in Master''s plan.


    As long as he participates in the war, Ruyang will definitely participate in the war!


    Ruyang has completely become Lin Fei''s accessory, and he has captured his heart and lowered his IQ.


    At this moment, she had already blamed the death of Lin Fei on Ji Wuxia.


    Therefore, she would definitely not be able to resist participating in the war.


    In this way, it will constitute a situation of eight people''s challenges.


    The third prince gave a loud shout.


    "Ruyang, what are you making a fool of? Go back."


    Ji Wushang spoke again:


    "The ancestral instruction of the Dazhou royal family did not say that the descendants of the royal family should not participate in the challenge. Now that Ruyang has participated in the war, there are enough eight people. Does your majesty want to go back on it?"


    The Great Zhou Emperor clenched his fists on his back, and a murderous intent slowly spread out.


    He did all the calculations, but he didn''t count his own daughter, so he would make a fool of himself at such a critical time.


    At this time, there is not only the royal family here, but the whole world, all the first-line sects.


    If he vetoed at this time, it would greatly damage his image.


    At that time, everyone in the world would think that in order to protect their son, they violated the instructions of the Great Zhou Ancestor.


    It is extremely dangerous to damage the prestige of the Da Zhou royal family. To control a country, the most important thing is prestige.


    This was enough to make the elders angry.


    It is extremely unfavorable for his lineage.


    The royal family is not the emperor alone. No matter where it is, the stronger the group, the more dependent it is on group cooperation.


    The entire Great Zhou royal family, for tens of thousands of years, does not know how many branches have been born, nor how many strong ones have been born.


    However, if he agrees, it is very likely that his son will fall.


    In this way, if you want to return to the royal family in the future, you will be in danger.


    Therefore, for the sake of his son, and for the future interests and resources of his lineage, he has to risk the world, even if he loses the majesty of the royal family and the prestige of the emperor, he must stop this challenge!


    However, just when he was about to speak and hinder this challenge, there was a sudden snort from the direction of the imperial capital.


    "allow!"


    With just such a faint word, this world became quiet in an instant.


    Everyone, no one can resist.


    That is from the mouth of the most powerful one in the Great Zhou royal family.


    Just this simple word ''quasi'', even if it was Ji Wushang''s challenge, the curtain was opened.


    ?

 Chapter 163： Thats one mistake I made when I was young

    Lu Xiaoran''s ultimate goal has been achieved.


    First, through the ancient forbidden land, the potential of Ji Wushang and others was greatly displayed.


    As long as their potential and strength are sufficient, naturally, they can easily gain the attention of the elders at the top of the royal family.


    They don''t care whether you are the crown prince or the crown prince. Anyway, it is the blood of the Great Zhou royal family. As long as the qualifications are strong enough, it is easier to grow into a top master. This is what they need.


    The interests of the group are always greater than the interests of individuals or a small group of people.


    ...


    In the barren and ancient forbidden area, the second-level emperor who guarded the Great Zhou Dynasty was also in the forbidden area, quickly searching for the whereabouts of the emperor soldiers.


    At this time, he was the only one in the Desolate Ancient Restricted Area, and he was also a member of the elders of the Great Zhou Royal Family. When he got the Imperial Armament, no one would rob his Imperial Armament.


    This is almost like putting a big cake that no one guards in front of him.


    "Where is this imperial soldier?"


    Searching for a long time to no avail, the guardian elder couldn''t help frowning.


    Logically speaking, if Lin Fei is dead, the imperial soldier will become a thing without a master. It will not be suppressed by someone like when it has a master, and it will not deliberately hide its aura.


    And how powerful does an imperial soldier have to be?


    Even if it just leaked out a tiny bit, it was extremely huge. Why didn''t he feel anything?


    Just when he was wondering, Lu Xiaoran also walked out from his own map of mountains and rivers.


    Guardian Elder: "???"


    Lu Xiaoran: "???"


    The two of them looked at each other, big eyes staring at small eyes, both of them looking confused.


    "The old man has already transferred all the human monks out, why are you still in the ancient forbidden land?"


    After a moment of silence, he woke up, guarded the elder, and asked in a cold voice.


    When Lu Xiaoran turned his head, he vaguely guessed something.


    When he captured Lin Fei, Lin Fei was carrying the imperial soldiers, which meant that Lin Fei had exposed the fact that he had the imperial soldiers.


    When the news spread, it was impossible for the Da Zhou royal family to not come in and search.


    "The old man asked you something. Are you deaf or what?"


    Just as Lu Xiaoran was thinking, the other party''s voice came again.


    After being silent for two seconds, Lu Xiaoran opened his own map of mountains and rivers.


    ...


    On the other side, in the study room of Prince Zining''s mansion, Prince Zining stared into Ji Wuxia''s eyes.


    The father and daughter were in a stalemate like this for half an hour.


    In the end, King Zining was the first to lose.


    He sighed faintly and couldn''t help but say:


    "It''s been so long, you still won''t tell me about your master?"


    "Why didn''t Father King ask Big Brother?"


    Prince Zining glanced at her angrily.


    "That''s your master. How much does your eldest brother know about his depth? I asked him if he could ask you exactly?"


    Ji Wuxia took a deep breath with a look of embarrassment on her face.


    "Father, don''t ask anymore, no matter what, I will never betray my master. My master is so kind to me, if it weren''t for him, I would never have reached this point in my life. If you If you insist on guilt, my son is willing to apologize with death."


    King Zining rubbed his temples.


    "Yes, my daughter who has been raising for so many years is considered a waste."


    "Father, I''m sorry."


    "You don''t need to apologize. In fact, if you don''t say it, I can probably guess. Lin Fei was killed by your master, right? Apart from your master, I really can''t think of anyone else who would kill him!


    In addition, if nothing else, Lin Fei''s imperial soldiers probably fell into his hands, right?


    Originally, I wouldn''t have thought about him, but a few days ago, when dealing with Huang Quan Ming, I was wondering, who would be the guy with the emperor''s cultivation base and the emperor''s soldiers.


    It wasn''t until I saw that your and your elder brother''s cultivation became so strong that I vaguely guessed something.


    Moreover, when you went to the barren and ancient forbidden land, your two senior brothers and junior brothers, although they were wearing different clothes from your master, were also trying to hide their identities from others.


    Originally, just based on these, I didn''t dare to infer that it was your master.


    However, your master made a lot of calculations, but he made a miscalculation.


    That is, the fourth disciple he accepted was Li Changsheng! "


    Ji Wuxia was a little surprised.


    "Royal father knows my little junior brother?"


    King Zining didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    "What do you think your father is? I''m also the king of Da Zhou, don''t tell me I don''t even know such amazing geniuses as Li Changsheng? Isn''t that too ridiculous?


    Li Changsheng had already been abolished and placed in the imperial capital, begging for a living.


    Such a waste beggar can be revitalized by others, and his cultivation base has rapidly improved in just one month. Your master''s methods, I am afraid that the gods will be ashamed when they see it. "


    Ji Wuxia took a deep breath, then cupped her hands and said:


    "I also ask my father to keep this matter a secret. If it is leaked out, my master will definitely kill him. Father... can''t bear it, Da Zhou... can''t protect my father."


    Hearing this, King Zining''s body was shaken, and a storm surged in his heart.


    Ji Wuxia certainly doesn''t know the details of the royal family, but how strong the royal family is, Ji Wuxia should have a concept in his mind.


    But even so, she said so, which means that her master, Lu Xiaoran, is far more powerful than she imagined.


    After taking a deep breath, Wang Zining suppressed the shock in his heart, and then said:


    "You can rest assured. Although I am the king of Da Zhou, I am also the father of you and Wushang. I will not do anything that is unfavorable to you. This time, the elder Taizu opened his mouth and confirmed the battle for the prince. Presumably, your master has also made plans, right?"


    Ji Wuxia nodded, there was no need for her to hide this.


    "My master''s intention is to let my eldest brother succeed the throne. He should help my eldest brother to improve his strength again."


    King Zining''s expression was a little worried.


    "Is your master''s method of improving your cultivation, serious?"


    After a pause, he seemed to think that what he said was not comprehensive enough, and asked again:


    "I mean, will there be any damage to the foundation, so that the road of martial arts in the future will be difficult to follow?"


    Ji Wuxia smiled and said:


    "Don''t worry, Father, my master never cheated on his own people. He helped my brother improve his strength. It''s absolutely natural, and there''s no harm in it."


    "That''s fine. However, although your master is strong, you still can''t be careless. If he kills Lin Fei, it will inevitably lead to disaster. It may even cause you people to die."


    Ji Wuxia was shocked.


    "What''s your father''s explanation for this?"


    King Zining leaned on the back of the chair, let out a deep breath, and his eyes fell into nostalgia.


    "This is a long story. If I have to say it, I can only tell you that it was a mistake I made when I was young."


    ?

 Chapter 164： stick and sea

    "It was a spring, when my father had not yet been crowned king, he was ordered to go out and perform official duties. At that time, he was young and energetic, and on the way to work, he stayed at Hehuan Zongxiao for a few days, and then, he met a woman.


    At that time, my father was not very good at water, so he couldn''t resist the temptation and met a woman.


    After this, the father was forced to swear that if a daughter was born in the future, he would send her to the Lin family for adoption, and, after that, he would take his daughter back and break off the marriage with the other party. "


    "what?"


    Ji Wuxia''s expression changed, as if struck by lightning.


    She never thought that the matter between herself and Lin Fei was settled a long time ago.


    "Father, with your cultivation base, even if you didn''t have a king status at the time, you wouldn''t be threatened, right? Also, haven''t you informed the royal family since then? Wouldn''t the royal family have intervened in this matter?"


    King Zining shook his head, a trace of vicissitudes revealed on his face.


    "It''s useless, the opponent''s strength is too strong, even the royal family can''t help her. At that time, she was already a strong emperor of the Martial Emperor."


    "Oh my God!"


    Ji Wuxia''s face was even more shocked.


    The other party was actually a Martial Emperor!


    A Martial Emperor, behind all this?


    "Father, who is she?"


    King Zining said solemnly:


    "She is Lin Fei''s mother and also the founding ancestor of the Hehuan Sect - Nalan Hongyu."


    ...


    At the same time, Nalan Hongyu was lying on a reclining chair in the helm of the Hehuan Sect, watching the information collected by his subordinates.


    Because of the lying position, the red dress was a little tight, showing off her beautiful figure.


    Those lazy eyes just showed the temperament that a dusty woman should have.


    Let the servants around him, the local Acacia sect, be the leader of the helm, and look ashamed.


    They are also women, and that''s why people are charming to the core.


    "Twenty-eight years ago, Lu Xiaoran was abandoned in the Heavenly Demon Sect, and was adopted by the Heavenly Demon Sect. His cultivation base is now a spiritual realm.


    The Demon Sect, Lu Xiaoran accepts the disciple Yun Lige...


    In Xuanwu Zhenzong, Xiao Bei won the first place in the formation competition, and Lu Xiaoran won all 30 in the 18 games...


    Xiao Bei is dead? Beheaded by three people claiming to be the Avengers?


    It''s a bit interesting, it''s actually named the Avengers. It seems that this Lu Xiaoran should belong to the same place as me.


    The apprentice Ji Wuxia...


    Someone once met Fang Tianyuan, the eldest son of the ancient ape tribe...


    The White Bone Demon Sect evaporated overnight...


    There are several major sects near the Demon Sect, but the Heavenly Demon Sect is the only one that has nothing to do? On that day, the ancestor of the Demon Sect appeared in the world...


    Someone once investigated Xiao Bei and Lin Fei''s information, one of them impersonated Li Daoran, the elder of Tianmo Sect, and the other was Yun Lige...


    In the Imperial Capital Heavenly Prison, the evil cultivator of the demon sect fled, and during the pursuit, he encountered a strong emperor in the imperial realm, holding a long spear of imperial soldiers..."


    After analyzing the information obtained one by one, Nalan Hongyu''s face gradually became serious.


    "At the moment, this Lu Xiaoran should have the same identity as me, and he came from that place. God is really partial, he is obviously a transmigrator, he is the son of destiny, but I have become one. Passerby.


    However, this Lu Xiaoran is really an old Goubi, no, he is only in his twenties, so he can only be regarded as a young Goubi, not an old Goubi.


    If it weren''t for the Acacia Sect infiltrating all aspects of Da Zhou, I''m afraid I really wouldn''t be able to find his information. "


    These materials are too loose. If you only look at one or two of them, it is absolutely impossible to easily infer Lu Xiaoran''s identity.


    It is necessary to have a large amount of information, and at the same time, to have the identity of a traveler like Nalan Hongyu, in order to be able to understand and infer Lu Xiaoran''s secret.


    "Since Lu Xiaoran is the son of destiny, there must be some unknown means, and I don''t know what this means is, but it is definitely strong enough, and the evildoer is outrageous.


    His cultivation base is conservatively estimated, above the imperial realm, only high but not low, but considering his cautious personality, it is very likely that he has hidden his strength. However, it is not too strong, otherwise, he would have already stepped down the ancient ape tribe.


    Besides, he seems to be collecting people who go against the Son of Fortune, don''t know why. But this, just right, allows me to take advantage of it. "


    "Lu Xiaoran, even if you are really the son of destiny, I, Nalan Hongyu, will drown you in my ocean!!"


    ...


    At that time, Lu Xiaoran also walked out of the Shanhe Shejitu and left the barren and ancient forbidden land.


    For him, the sealing formation set up by the guardian elder was like a child playing a house.


    Others couldn''t open it, Lu Xiaoran opened it without any effort.


    When he returned to the palace and found a few apprentices, he naturally understood everything with ease.


    This makes Lu Xiaoran very gratified, because all the development routes are heading towards the route he expected.


    However, after Ji Wuxia told his story, Lu Xiaoran suddenly froze in his heart, and then his head went blank.


    "Master, Lin Fei''s mother, it is very likely that she will take action against us. I hope you will prepare early."


    "I see, you go down."


    "Yes."


    After Ji Wuxia left, Lu Xiaoran immediately fell into deep thought.


    When he went to the Hehuan Sect for the first time, he had already guessed that the ancestor of the Hehuan Sect, Fairy Hongyu, might be a transmigrator.


    I just didn''t expect that the other party would actually be Lin Fei''s biological mother.


    Moreover, the other party deliberately created a divorced fiancee for Lin Fei, and then on the basis of his strong enough strength, he created the illusion that he was captured by the family In this way, Lin Fei practiced until the Emperor Wu. The power is properly stored.


    This method is really consummate.


    For the first time in his life, Lu Xiaoran felt a sense of crisis.


    Everyone has the same origin, and they all have a certain understanding of routines.


    What''s more terrifying is that the other party came so many years earlier than me, and the strength of cultivation is much stronger than myself.


    The water is too deep, I guess I can''t hold it.


    At this moment, Lu Xiaoran even had an idea. He wanted to leave here, find a place to hang out, and take the disciples to practice until the emperor.


    However, he knew that this was unrealistic.


    After killing Lin Fei, the other party should have sensed it, and maybe even had come to Da Zhou, just hiding in a dark place that he didn''t see, watching him.


    In addition, Fang Aotian of the ancient ape tribe, and Li Changsheng''s old enemy, are all growing rapidly, giving them a few years, I am afraid they will soar.


    At that time, he would have no chance to kill him, and if they knew about Fang Tianyuan and Li Changsheng, they would kill him sooner or later.


    What will you do then?


    Waiting to die?


    Even if they don''t come, they still have to practice.


    Without prosperous wealth, without accepting apprentices, if he wants to increase his strength, it is estimated that he has no more than 1,800 years. It is all wishful thinking.


    The most important thing is that when a threat is encountered, it is the safest way to eradicate the threat forever.


    Lu Xiaoran caressed his most powerful weapon at present, the iron rod of magic weapon - Dingshan Shenzhu.


    The powerful and vast divine power on the divine weapon made him feel that he had increased a lot of courage.


    "It''s decided, invite her to eat a stick!"


    ?

 Chapter 165： 5th apprentice

    Text Chapter 165 The Fifth Apprentice


    For the next few days, Lu Xiaoran did not continue to practice, but personally instructed several of his apprentices, allowing them to further master their respective emperor-level exercises and thoroughly cultivate to a state of great perfection.


    The future enemies are getting stronger and stronger, and Lu Xiaoran is worried that he might not be able to defeat them unless he strengthens them.


    As for Ji Wushang, Lu Xiaoran didn''t teach him, just gave him an Emperor Marrow Pill.


    After all, Ji Wushang is not his apprentice, and cultivation can''t give him a bonus, so he just gave him a pill to raise him to a big realm, and let him fight with Ji Tianming, the prince. .


    In this way, after a month, several precious apprentices have improved a lot in their cultivation.


    Yun Lige has been promoted to the fifth level of the Void Returning Realm, Ji Wuxia has been promoted to the eighth level of the Void Returning Realm, Fang Tianyuan is the ten major perfection of the Void Returning Realm, and he can enter the Creation Realm with just a little less.


    As for Li Changsheng, he had already broken through to the fourth level of the Creation Realm.


    This may have something to do with them swallowing the Yun Shendan and improving their aptitude.


    After all, their aptitudes are already very strong, and they are all in the form of emperors.


    And Yun Shendan has improved a lot of talents again, making them stronger than some children of luck.


    It can be said that, apart from not having the kind of luck that you can buy a handful of imperial soldiers by laying two low-grade spirit stones on the ground, they are not weaker than the children of luck in other aspects.


    Coupled with Lu Xiaoran''s guidance and the various holy pills they swallowed, they could be raised to such a powerful level in such a short period of time.


    Lu Xiaoran is not afraid that they will go into trouble because of insufficient understanding of martial arts.


    Emperor Soul Pill to understand.


    With the help of their cultivation, Lu Xiaoran''s strength has finally broken through to the realm of the ten major consummations of the emperor''s realm, and he is only one step away from entering the noble realm!


    And within a month, Wang Cai finally advanced successfully.


    This morning, just as Lu Xiaoran felt like he wanted to go to the toilet, prosperity came out of his stomach.


    It was turned into a golden light and drilled out.


    "Master, I''m here. I haven''t seen you for a month, do you miss me very much?


    Wang Cai turned into an entity and ran around on Lu Xiaoran''s bed, his little tail waving like a flagpole.


    She seems to have grown a lot. If it turned out that she was like a puppy for one month, then now she is like a puppy for two or three months.


    Judging from her appearance, she kind of thinks of an ordinary grass dog. Lu Xiaoran actually likes wolf dogs, and he can be very handsome when he grows up.


    But fortunately, she is not a Husky. Even if God blesses her, Lu Xiaoran will not ask too much.


    "After you advanced this time, do you have any special abilities?"


    "Of course there is. After I advanced this time, the scope of search for disciples has increased. Not only that, but the rewards will also become higher. Besides these, I can also help the master, and for a certain period of time, become immune Damage. The immunity time depends on the master''s cultivation. This is my new ability. However, this immunity to damage is limited to the same realm, beyond this realm, it will have no effect."


    "Then how long can I last?"


    "Master, you can probably hold on for a second now."


    "I think you are insulting me."


    "No, they really love their master."


    "Okay, anyway, the duel between the masters is just a split second, one second is enough, it''s better than nothing. Bring out Yun Lige and their cultivation panel for me."


    "Good master, it is being generated."


    Lu Xiaoran didn''t read the information about the cultivation base of several people, because he had already seen it.


    He directly charged a few small gift bags and opened them.


    Emperor-rank middle-grade Emperor Soul Pill x741.


    The emperor''s low-grade emperor core pill x250.


    The Emperor Nuclear Pill, refined from the Emperor''s ashes, is filled with extremely strong energy. After being ignited by aura, it can be thrown out, and it can exert a bursting power comparable to the ordinary attack of the Emperor.


    It is an enhanced version of the top-grade Burst Leidan.


    "It''s a good thing, although it is only comparable to the ordinary attack of the emperor, but it is not something that ordinary people can bear."


    High-grade Xuanwu God Armor x1.


    The basalt **** armor, a special **** armor made from the basalt shell of the ancient divine beast, has a strong defense. It feels a bit like an upgraded version of Emperor Bing Xuanwu True Armor.


    "This is not bad. Defensive armor is a good thing to save lives at critical times."


    Thinking of the last time he used illusion to fight against Moon Shadow, because he only wore one layer of Imperial Armor, the self in that illusion was beaten so badly, Lu Xiaoran immediately put it on for himself and two layers on the outside. Imperial armor.


    It''s not that I''m afraid of death, after all, as the old saying goes, the body is skinny, and the parents don''t dare to damage it.


    In addition, he can use Fang Tianyuan''s immortal golden body, and the immunity ability of prosperous wealth, it is estimated that it is not easy for the opponent to break the defense even if he is standing up and being beaten.


    Simply perfect.


    Next, I opened a few more imperial soldiers. There is no cultivation technique for the time being, but they are all small gift packages. Now even things of the **** rank can be opened. Lu Xiaoran has nothing to say.


    After finishing these, Lu Xiaoran asked again:


    "Wangcai, since you have integrated a part of the power of luck, do you remember something? Don''t you remember something every time you absorb the power of luck?"


    Wang Cai nodded.


    "I saw the boundless darkness. The master was in the darkness, fighting with countless people."


    Lu Xiaoran was silent for a moment, and then he said quietly:


    "You''re watching me being beaten by the crowd?"


    "Uh...I don''t know, I just remembered so much."


    "alright."


    Lu Xiaoran estimates that in this situation, most of them indicate that he has a previous life, but he just doesn''t know who this past life is.


    But it is estimated that his character in his previous life was not very good, and he was beaten to death by the crowd...


    Could it be that his cautious personality in this life is because he was beaten by the crowd in his previous life, so his temperament changed drastically?


    After thinking about it for a long time, Lu Xiaoran shook his head and stopped thinking about it.


    Anyway, as Wang Cai''s memories continue to be retrieved, one day, he will get all his memories.


    "You just said that the scope of searching for disciples has expanded. Are there any new disciples that have been searched?"


    "There are some, I just found one, at the northwest border of Da Zhou."


    "At the northwest border, isn''t it near the Tianmozong area? Why didn''t you search for it before?"


    "Reporting to the master, the scope of the search is not the geographic level alone, but the space-time dimension level. For example, some apprentices have been sealed in other dimensions, and I can''t find them when my ability is weak. But my ability has improved. After that, you can find it."


    "So that''s what it means. Then you activate the soul traction and summon him."


    "Sorry, Master, I can''t initiate Soul Traction."


    Lu Xiaoran: "???"


    "She has been dead for a long time. She was sealed in an extremely yin place, and her corpse has changed."


    Lu Xiaoran: "..."


    "I suspect that you are playing with me, but I have no evidence."


    "No, I''ll send you her information."


    Lu Xiaoran quickly saw the other party''s information.


    "Zhuge Ziqiong, the eldest young lady of the Zhuge family, because her mother was mad at the mistress whom her father found, so she was extremely unkind to her half-sister, and was rectified many times.


    Unexpectedly, three years later, her sister showed her true identity, and she had already cultivated into a top master, and then defeated the Zhuge family, beheaded Zhuge Ziqiong and sealed it in an extremely cold place. After nearly two hundred years, her body was completed. The lineage of the zombie king is derived, which is the best type of zombies, and the aptitude is between Tianyuan and Changsheng. That is, the genius of the fourth level. "


    Good guy, the female version is crooked?


    But no matter what the Son of Luck is this time, Li Ge really can''t get up anyway.


    Come to a zombie, the aptitude is higher than him.


    How does this play?


    As for the other party being a zombie, Lu Xiaoran was not shocked.


    These days, even the system has become a dog, and accepting an apprentice is not a human, what''s so strange?


    "This location happens to be not far from the Demon Sect and the Ancient Ape Tribe. Well, I''ll just go to Fang Aotian. I just don''t know if the Demon Sect has passed, and whether the two sides have fought."


    Thinking like this, Lu Xiaoran summoned Yun Lige and others.


    "I have seen Master."


    Several people bowed their hands in salute, Lu Xiaoran waved his hand and said:


    "Lin Fei was beheaded, but Lin Fei''s family has not been cleared. In order to prevent a resurgence, or if someone in Lin Fei''s family comes to take revenge, I am going to send someone to destroy the Lin family."


    Ji Wuxia, Fang Tianyuan, and Li Changsheng didn''t care too much.


    The Lin family who lost Lin Fei was like a hound that lost its minions, and it was no longer threatening.


    Anyone present can easily destroy the Lin family.


    However, the Master has orders, and everyone has to obey.


    But just when the three were still thinking about Yun Lige raised his hand first.


    "Master, leave this task to me. As a senior brother, it is natural for me to solve problems for Master."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "Then leave it to you, do it beautifully, and don''t leave a living hole."


    "Master, don''t worry, I promise to complete the task."


    Ji Wuxia, the three of them, were speechless, the senior brother was really good at licking.


    It''s just a small task. Seeing his impatient look is the same as someone who is afraid of not being able to eat meat.


    But soon, they saw Lu Xiaoran take out a set of imperial defensive armor and a few bottles of medicinal herbs.


    "You wear this emperor-level armor inside, and then wear the holy-level and heaven-level armor on the outside. It is more appropriate to wear a few more layers. In addition, the medicinal herbs here are used to heal wounds and increase attack power for a period of time. , There are also those who can deliver a full-strength blow comparable to the king''s realm, high-ranking saints, bursting Lei Dan, igniting aura, and throwing them out can detonate."


    "Thank you, Master!"


    Ji Wuxia: "???"


    Fang Tianyuan: "???"


    Li Changsheng: "???"


    The three of them were instantly helpless.


    I thought that they had learned how to lick the master after the last incident, but they didn''t expect that compared with the senior brother, they were still far behind.


    The big brother is really licking everywhere, and he will not miss any opportunity.


    It''s just to perform a task, and you can actually get so many benefits, as well as the armor of the emperor, I really envy the dead.


    "That... Shizun, Senior Brother, is it alright? What if the Lin family runs away? Why don''t I go along with me."


    Still looking for \"Why do I still accept apprentices\" free novels for such a genius?


    Baidu direct search:\"\"Reading novels is very simple!

 Chapter 166： dead friends dont die

    Text Chapter 166: Dead Daoist Friends Don''t Die Poor Daoist


    Ji Wuxia spoke abruptly, and Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "That''s the truth. If that''s the case, then Wuxia, it''s up to you to go with Lige. Lige is the main attack, and you guard the periphery to prevent anyone from the Lin family from escaping."


    Fang Tianyuan and Li Changsheng felt a lot of regret, and they shed blood.


    Why didn''t they think of such a good rhetoric?


    Ji Wuxia was overjoyed and immediately handed over:


    "Follow your master''s orders."


    Lu Xiaoran continued to speak:


    "Remember, the old rules, don''t talk nonsense when you go up, just do it directly. You can use as many moves as you can. After destroying the Lin family, leave quickly and don''t stay too long."


    "Yes!"


    After the two responded in unison, there was silence and tranquility that lasted for dozens of breaths.


    After a while, Lu Xiaoran finally couldn''t help but ask:


    "Why don''t you two leave?"


    Ji Wuxia coughed lightly.


    "Master, did you... have you forgotten something?"


    Lu Xiaoran was a little puzzled.


    "Forgot what?"


    Ji Wuxia was a little anxious.


    "Shouldn''t the master also prepare an emperor-level armor for me? Or give me some powerful medicine pill or something."


    "What do you want with that thing? It''s not you who is in charge of the main attack. Just guarding at the periphery, so as not to lose two trash fish, so you need imperial soldiers? You are not ashamed, I am ashamed."


    Ji Wuxia was completely dumbfounded. At this moment, she felt like she wanted to cry without tears.


    If I knew it earlier, I would have said it earlier. Now it''s fine, I work for nothing, and I don''t give her a hair.


    Fang Tianyuan and Li Changsheng couldn''t help snickering.


    Seeing the smug expressions on their faces, Lu Xiaoran said angrily:


    "You two are very happy, aren''t you?"


    The two immediately stood up straight and shook their heads.


    "How dare we be rude in front of Master?"


    "Yes, no matter how funny it is, we don''t laugh."


    Seeing their faces turning purple, Lu Xiaoran didn''t know what to say.


    "Since the two of you are so idle, let''s do things. I have a place for you here. You go there and dig out your little junior sister."


    "what?"


    Fang Tianyuan and Li Changsheng were instantly dumbfounded.


    "Dug up the little sister? Shizun, did I hear it right?"


    "Yes, you heard right, just dig her out."


    After speaking, Lu Xiaoran asked Wang Cai to make a mark on Zhuge Ziqiong''s position and hand them over to two people.


    "Hurry up, don''t waste your time. After you''re done, meet up near the ancient ape tribe. I''ll wait for you there."


    Hearing the words ''Ancient Ape Tribe'', Fang Tianyuan''s body trembled instantly, and immediately bowed to Lu Xiaoran and said:


    "Master, I''ll go right now."


    He knew that this time, Master was going to stand up for him.


    After the tasks of the apprentices were all distributed, Lu Xiaoran set off and hurried to the ancient ape tribe.


    At a super long distance, Lu Xiaoran did not rely on the teleportation ability in Sany''s true pupils, but used imperial soldiers to break the Tiansuo.


    This thing is simply an extremely compact and compact flying boat, but the appearance is not very elegant, and it is a bit like some kind of necessities of life.


    It''s not big, but it''s fast and durable.


    You don''t need a spirit stone, you just need to put your hand on it, touch it gently, release a little bit of aura, and it can gain continuous kinetic energy.


    Lu Xiaoran stepped on the Potian Shuttle, and when his mind moved, the spiritual energy was injected into the Potian Shuttle.


    A black light flashed in the void, and Lu Xiaoran went from the imperial capital to the vicinity of the ancient ape tribe.


    I just came out of the ancient ape tribe and happened to encounter a big battle.


    "I''m going, so coincidentally, to catch up with a hot battle?"


    Lu Xiaoran smacked his lips, sat on the broken Tiansuo, took out a small snack from the storage bag, and watched the battle below while eating.


    "Looking at the costumes on both sides, it should be the Demon Sect and the Ancient Ape Tribe. That Demon Venerable is quite ruthless, so he ran into Fang Aotian so quickly."


    At this time, the battle below is in the white-hot stage, but the Demon Sect''s side obviously does not have the advantage.


    Because, on the opposite side, there is a proud woman of the fourth level of the Void Return Realm, holding a holy soldier, wearing a holy armor, in the team of Demon Sect, killing and killing.


    "Kill all these demons! Don''t let any of them go."


    She made a ruthless shot, and every time she made a shot, she would inevitably take away the lives of many demon cultivators.


    Lu Xiaoran took a closer look. Although this woman''s cultivation was not high, she practiced a holy-level exercise. Combined with holy soldiers and armor, it was no problem for her to go beyond two or three small realms.


    The Demon Gate is relatively stretched across a lot.


    The entire battle did not last for two minutes, and ended with the Demon Sect cultivator being wiped out.


    When the woman killed the last demon cultivator, the disciples of the ancient ape tribe all cheered and celebrated the victory of this battle with excitement.


    "Long live the ancient ape tribe! Long live Chief Aotian! Long live Mrs. Ziyun!"


    The corners of the woman''s mouth twitched.


    "In this battle, a total of 8,000 demon cultivators have been killed, and the record is extraordinary. I don''t know how Aotian brother will reward others."


    Putting the holy soldier back into the storage bag, she opened her long legs, and just as she was about to turn around, the top of her head suddenly darkened.


    "not good!"


    Her face changed, she sensed a sense of crisis, and was about to escape, but it was too late.


    boom--!


    The seal of Fengqi Wutong was smashed directly on the head, and she was smashed into ashes alive, without a drop of water.


    The strength of the imperial soldiers, even her soul was directly shattered, and the armor of the holy soldiers was also smashed alive.


    The apprentices of the ancient ape tribe who were cheering were instantly petrified and turned into a pile of sand sculptures.


    After a while, everyone reacted and immediately lost control. Some people fainted with fright, while others screamed heartbreakingly.


    "Mrs. Ziyun was killed! Madam Ziyun was killed!"


    Lu Xiaoran was too lazy to pay attention to these sand sculptures. With a thought, the seal of Fengqi Wutong was instantly taken back by him, and the figure disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Before disappearing, his dantian luck, and said to the bottom:


    "Go back and tell Fang Aotian that my Demon Sect is not something that your ancient ape tribe can resist, so let him raise his shorts and surrender as soon as possible."


    Running after the fight has always been a fine tradition of Lu Xiaoran.


    By the way, turn your eyes away again and pit others, this is even more commonplace.


    Anyway, a dead Taoist friend is not a poor Taoist, and the magic door is not a good thing.


    ...


    After leaving this area, Lu Xiaoran needs to find a place to collect information.


    Information is especially important. After all, he doesn''t know what stage Fang Aotian has reached.


    I don''t know what happened to the Demon Gate and the ancient ape tribe.


    He was going to look for the nearby Hehuan Sect.


    However, because of Lin Fei''s mother, Fairy Hongyu, Lu Xiaoran dismissed this idea again.


    The ghost knows if that woman has come over. If she does, if she does, she will go to the Hehuan Sect by herself, won''t she expose herself?


    At that time, a big drama will be staged in advance, the enemy''s mother?


    Therefore, Lu Xiaoran could only find a pheasant sect for information.


    It''s the kind of mountain sect that even Li Daoran doesn''t want to go to.


    To say that this small mountain sect, the service is not as good as other people''s Hehuan sect, the door is small, the fairy... um... maybe it is more suitable to call the fairy.


    The immortals here are not high in cultivation, and their natural maintenance is not as good as the fairies of the Hehuan Sect.


    The clothes he wears are even more excessive than those of the Acacia Sect. As for the excessive clothes, if they are placed on the website of the previous life, it must be a level of payment.


    Fortunately, Lu Xiaoran was wearing a hat and a coat, so these fairies could not see his handsome face, nor did they approach him too enthusiastically.


    Lu Xiaoran found an immortal who was wearing fairly normal clothes... Immortal girl, a few steps, she came to the other side.


    Seeing him coming, the other party immediately squinted his eyes, raised the corners of his mouth lightly, and stuck his head in a pose.


    "Master, come and play."


    Lu Xiaoran glanced at the others around him, and said softly without a trace:


    "I''m not here to play, I want to buy some information."


    "It turned out that I wanted to buy information."


    After hearing Lu Xiaoran''s intention, the fairy had obviously lost interest, and returned to her previous, lazy appearance.


    Lu Xiaoran was not surprised by the other party''s expression.


    "Don''t worry, the money is indispensable to you."


    That fairy girl still couldn''t bring up any interest, obviously she didn''t know how much money Lu Xiaoran had.


    Buying information is basically worthless money.


    "Don''t be so loud, madam, my price is very high Ten low-grade spirit stones at a time on the grass, thirty low-grade spirit stones at a time in the room, and fifty low-grade spirit stones on the bed. You If you want to ask for information, if you are lower than this number, you will not need to open the mouth."


    Lu Xiaoran directly took out a high-grade spirit stone and threw it in front of the other party.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll find a few people to let you lie down on the grass for the rest of your life and can''t get up!"


    Seeing that high-grade spirit stone, the fairy''s eyes were straight, and she leaned towards Lu Xiaoran.


    "Hey, lord, so you don''t show off the mountains, but you''re still a big family."


    Lu Xiaoran immediately took a step back.


    "Keep your distance and speak well."


    Fairy pursed her lips and smiled.


    "Master, don''t be angry. We are small sects in the mountains, and we rely on this little spiritual stone to eat. If you took it out early, I wouldn''t have treated you like that just now."


    Lu Xiaoran shook his head.


    "With your service attitude, it''s no wonder that you can''t do the Hehuan Sect."


    "Hey, lord, don''t look down on our small mountain sect. If you really want to talk about service, what is his Acacia sect? Besides, how high is the consumption of the Acacia sect?


    We are really good quality and cheap. Believe it or not, try it now.


    One low-grade spirit stone, I may not belong to you, but two low-grade spirit stones, I promise to go to the wrong bed tonight. Three spirit stones, you can just ignore me as a person, four spirit stones, I don''t care how many people you bring tonight. Five Spirit Stones, I don''t care if you brought people today! "


    Lu Xiaoran''s mouth twitched fiercely.


    "Okay, don''t **** me, I want to know what happened to the ancient ape tribe and the Demon Gate recently?"


    Still looking for \"Why do I still accept apprentices\" free novels for such a genius?


    Baidu direct search:\"\"Reading novels is very simple!

 Chapter 167： There is Aotian first and then there is God

    Body Chapter 167


    "Old miserable."


    Fairy smashed her lips and shook her head.


    "The Demon Sect was defeated, and even the Demon Sect Demon Venerable was severely injured."


    Lu Xiaoran: "???"


    Did something go wrong? Demon Venerable is a real Martial Venerable-level powerhouse!


    Wu Zun was defeated?


    "Isn''t that true, how strong is the Demon Venerable of the Demon Sect? Can Fang Aotian of the Ancient Ape Tribe fight against her?"


    "Master, you don''t know, the Demon Sect cultivator is strong, and the ancient ape tribe is not easy to mess with. The most basic ordinary disciples are all mysterious weapons per capita. Those with slightly higher status are elders, and even more per capita. Heavenly rank. Like some people with higher cultivation bases, they are equipped with a holy-rank weapon and a set of holy-rank armor."


    Lu Xiaoran: "..."


    He did see that Mrs. Ziyun before, holding holy soldiers and wearing holy-rank armor, and didn''t pay too much attention to other people. Now that I think about it, those disciples of the ancient ape tribe at that time seemed to be holding weapons. It''s really good.


    "I heard that Fang Aotian is respected as a **** by the ancient ape tribe, what else is there to say, there is Aotian first and then there is Tian!


    Originally, there were many sects around the ancient ape tribe, but now the ancient ape tribe defeated the demon sect and became even more famous. Therefore, more sects were conquered.


    According to the gossip, after this war, Fang Aotian is likely to be called the emperor and oppose the Great Zhou Dynasty. "


    Lu Xiaoran: "..."


    Aotian first and then God? Want to make yourself a king?


    This strong style of killing Matt in the middle and two makes him seem to return to the feeling of being in the electronics factory back then.


    Doesn''t it mean that Fang Aotian just fell off a cliff?


    Among the thousands of routines of the son of luck, this is the most common and the most ordinary one, right?


    Could it be that his routine has mutated?


    Long Aotian enhanced version?


    After all, the essence of Long Aotian is that when he comes back and pretends to slap his face, he just shoots a lot of treasures, such as top-level exercises or weapon pills.


    Lu Xiaoran was silent for a moment, and he had the urge to run back to the imperial city with Po Tissot all night.


    The ordinary child of luck, the ordinary child, the mutant child of luck, he is really not good at holding.


    However, the other party is ready to establish himself as the emperor, and it is estimated that sooner or later, he will have to go to the Great Zhou Imperial Capital.


    There is no choice, either attack or suffer.


    Fight bayonet with him!


    "Speaking of which, sir, why don''t you join the ancient ape tribe with us, now the ancient ape tribe is recruiting people vigorously, with good conditions, high treatment, freedom of practice, and no compulsion, and you can practice cultivation techniques above the profound level.


    I heard that as long as the strength is strong enough, if you join the ancient ape tribe, you can directly get an earth-level weapon, or a heaven-level weapon. If your cultivation level exceeds the realm of refining gods, there may still be holy soldiers. "


    Lu Xiaoran was suddenly speechless, joined if he couldn''t fight?


    How is that possible?


    This Fang Aotian is constipated, oh no, the mutant and enhanced version of Long Aotian, how serious is the halo of wisdom?


    Once he joins the ancient ape tribe, it is estimated that his IQ will be instantly cleared, and then he will become Fang Aotian''s loyal little dog.


    In that case, Lu Xiaoran would rather find a piece of tofu and kill him.


    Wait a minute, the business of this mountain sect is obviously irregular, and many fairy aunts have already appeared in the body, producing evil energy.


    Since they want to join the ancient ape tribe, they might as well push the boat and help them.


    Let them join the ancient ape tribe, and then spread the evil energy out, infect them one by one and become evil cultivators. It is best to infect Fang Aotian''s wife, and then let Fang Aotian''s wife infect him, then it will be good luck.


    With the corners of his mouth slightly raised, Lu Xiaoran pushed up his cloak slightly, revealing his pupils.


    "The money of the ancient ape tribe is very easy to make. Joining the ancient ape tribe, you can live less and make more money. You can collect money while lying down. The daily passenger flow is the largest in the whole week. You lie down every day from morning to night, 24 hours a day. Try to lie down. In the last two months, she came out as a rich woman, which is simply the best place to lie down and win."


    The cultivation of these fairy aunts is extremely low, and they have no resistance at all in the face of the illusion of Sanyi Zhentong.


    After receiving Lu Xiaoran''s illusion, he immediately ran in the direction of the ancient ape tribe, for fear that he would take a step behind and be robbed of two customers.


    "Wang Cuihua, you are my mother''s best best friend. You run so fast, you are so short of men?"


    The figures of the fairies gradually drifted away, but Lu Xiaoran''s expression was not much relieved.


    The idea is very good, but he is not enough to really think that with this little trick, he can kill Long Aotian.


    This Fang Aotian was too strong. Before, whether it was Xiao Bei or Lin Fei, they were all just powerful, but this Fang Aotian was not only a powerful pervert, but also directly created a large group of super-strong subordinates.


    And he can even defeat Wu Zun, this guy is simple.


    Even Xiao Bei and Lin Fei combined are not enough to watch.


    Just relying on the current cultivation of his disciples, if he wants to fight Fang Aotian, it is simply a fool''s dream.


    Even if you go by yourself, it may be a little dangerous.


    No, it has to be strengthened!


    If you don''t strengthen it, if you die in the ancient ape tribe, it will not be worth the loss.


    Lu Xiaoran''s brain is very smart, it works very fast, and he thinks of a series of plans in an instant.


    First, find a place to hang out, and then advance to the imperial soldiers in your hands.


    Doesn''t Fang Aotian have a lot of equipment? Then take the high-end route yourself.


    Before opening the gift package, Wang Cai gave himself a few Shinto Spirit Stones, found a few suitable imperial soldiers, and upgraded them all to divine weapons.


    When the apprentices come over, think of a way to give them a boost, and then take Fang Aotian down in one fell swoop.


    Perfect.


    Lu Xiaoran quickly found a home around him.


    It''s not the kind of serious people who are half trained in martial arts and half hired.


    It''s the kind of people who practice at home on weekdays, and then there are sects who kill people, and there are not enough people.


    In fact, it''s not only the Sanye cultivators who do this, but sometimes there are people among the sects.


    For example, in a war between sects, if you don¡¯t have enough manpower, you will spend a lot of spirit stones to hire a group of monks from other sects.


    Lu Xiaoran himself had never been there, but Li Daoran had attended it a few times and had told him about it, so he knew it better.


    The owner of the house is an uncle with a shaggy beard, with yellow eyes, dark skin, open mouth and big yellow teeth. He still has a lot of evil spirits in his body.


    After Lu Xiaoran explained his purpose, the owner opened his shirt, buttoned his belly, and pulled out a lot of mud.


    "Fellow Daoist, my house is transparent from north to south. It''s all handmade, and it also has a spirit gathering array recorded. If you want to buy such a good house, you can buy it? Go away, it''s impossible for me to sell it."


    "There''s nothing you can''t sell. Make a price."


    "No matter how much money you give me today, hack me to death, and throw it down the mountain to feed the wolves, it''s impossible for me in this house..."


    Before the word ''sell'' could be said, Lu Xiaoran threw out twenty high-grade spirit stones.


    The moment he saw this high-grade spirit stone, the face of the other party changed instantly, he immediately lowered his head, slightly hunched his back, and the expression on his face was also extremely flattering.


    "I didn''t expect that fellow Daoist would be so generous. It''s just a small house. How can it compare to the friendship between people, fellow Daoist, don''t you think?"


    "you can go now."


    "Okay, I''m leaving now. But before I leave, I have something else to do, and I want to ask fellow Daoists to do me a favor."


    "Say."


    Lu Xiaoran has always cherished words like gold towards strangers. The more he talks, the more information he reveals.


    "It''s like this, I have a concubine sect, which was just destroyed by the demon sect. She gave birth to a daughter for me, and she has never seen me. Now her mother is gone, and the sect is gone. She said she was coming. Take refuge with me, it is estimated that it will arrive in the next two days, when you arrive, tell her that I am going to join the ancient ape tribe, and if she wants to find me, let her go to the ancient ape tribe to find me."


    "understood."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded, the other party thanked him, and immediately left with a smile in the southeast direction.


    When he was far away, Lu Xiaoran slapped his house with a slap, then rebuilt a house on the spot, and arranged a few imperial defense formations, making the whole house comparable to imperial soldiers.


    Then, in the front, back, left, and right of the house, set up a killing formation. If someone attacks, the killing formation will launch an attack on its own.


    Then, on the periphery of the house, a large circle of magic formations was arranged.


    Every now and then, somewhere lays out a little bit of a trap.


    For a cautious character, proficient in formations, and proficient in tower defense games, Lu Xiaoran wants to build a secret base. Unless someone above the holy rank comes over, he really does not have the ability to break through his formation. .


    After doing all this, Lu Xiaoran began to forge his own imperial soldiers.


    The map of Shanhe Sheji must be forged into a magical weapon. Since he found out that this thing can be used to fight in it, Lu Xiaoran likes it very much.


    This kind of murderous goods, good things that are necessary for home travel, must have.


    Then there is the Xuanyuan Sword. This sword is the most powerful among all Lu Xiaoran''s imperial soldiers.


    Then there is the Emperor Jiuyang Armor. Lu Xiaoran already has a god-level armor, the Xuanwu God Armor he just got.


    If Fang Aotian hadn''t defeated the Demon Sect, he might not care about defense so much, but all the Martial Venerable powerhouses like Demon Venerable were injured, and Lu Xiaoran felt that it would be safer to get an extra god-level armor.


    In addition, Lu Xiaoran has strengthened the Fengqi Wutong seal. This thing is first-class and easy to use. It is like a brick, with first-class damage, easy to use, and extremely easy to use. It can also be zoomed in and out, and can be attacked in a group or singled out.


    The fifth Shinto Spirit Stone, Lu Xiaoran gave the Fire Dragon Purgatory Lock.


    This thing is an iron chain-type magic weapon. It can not only be used to restrain others, but also has the ability to burn with fire. It is forged with dragon tendons, keels, and dragon scales, and its power is extraordinary.


    When Fang Aotian is caught, he must give him a taste of his full-level island nation binding technique, and then use a thousand imperial-level exercises to send him on his way.


    Still looking for \"Why do I still accept apprentices\" free novels for such a genius?


    Baidu direct search:\"\"Reading novels is very simple!

 Chapter 168： baby, im your father

    Text Chapter 168 Child, I am your father


    After two days and two nights of forging, Lu Xiaoran finally forged all of his imperial soldiers into imperial soldiers.


    He shook off the sweat on his forehead. Because it was too hot, his upper body clothes had already taken off. He had toned muscles and a perfect shape under the sunlight. The sweat flowing on his skin was like a diamond, reflecting the colorful colors of the sunlight.


    "Hoo~! It''s been too long without a refiner, and my hands are a bit raw."


    Having said that, Lu Xiaoran''s weapon refining methods are still extremely top-notch. If it is not top-notch, he cannot forge divine weapons.


    Lu Xiaoran estimates that in this world, he is the only one who can forge magic weapons.


    As for the sub-vocation, no one is his opponent, because the sub-vocation is all based on attainments, not day and night practice.


    It would be great if martial arts could also rely on attainments, and let him cultivate into a great emperor in ten years, so he wouldn''t have to be so tired now.


    "How come these imperial soldiers are all low-grade gods? Come out and explain to me, Wang Cai."


    "Come, come, master, here I come."


    Prosperity flew out of Lu Xiaoran''s body. As soon as he came out, he saw Lu Xiaoran''s strong muscles, and instantly froze in place. Immediately, two streaks of blood flowed out of the dog''s nose.


    Lu Xiaoran: "..."


    He silently picked up the imperial soldier he used to forge weapons, shattered the Void Hammer, Wang Cai immediately wiped off his nosebleed, looked away, coughed lightly, and said:


    "Master, what are you looking for from me?"


    Seeing that she was quite interesting, Lu Xiaoran just put down the imperial soldier in his hand, and then asked his doubts.


    "My forging skills should be enough to pass the test, why are the divine weapons I forged all low-grade gods?"


    "Because the master only adds one piece of Shinto spirit stone to each emperor''s weapon. The material of Shinto spirit stone can indeed evolve an emperor''s weapon into a divine weapon, but don''t forget it, no matter how good the master''s forging skills are. , and only one piece of material can be used to its limit.


    Otherwise, as long as the master beats the air, wouldn''t he also be able to create an imperial soldier? Even a magician.


    If the master wants to forge a higher-grade divine weapon, he needs to add some more Shinto spiritual stones.


    However, the master has done a very good job, because even if you have a spiritual stone, forging is not necessarily 100% successful, it all depends on your character and forging skills.


    Even in the realm of the gods, most blacksmiths dare not say that they will succeed every time they forge, but the master, forging five times, all of them are successful. This is already amazing. "


    "So it is."


    Lu Xiaoran put away his magic weapon and threw the Broken Void Hammer to the stove.


    It seems that in the future, I will need to collect more spiritual stones and forge all my magical weapons to a higher level.


    There is not enough material now, so there is no way.


    Just use it first.


    "Now let''s talk about the two previous god-level exercises. One is Taixuan Tiangang, and the other is Dao Reincarnation. These two exercises, I can''t practice now, but I need to use the ability inside, you Can you help me think of a way?"


    "Um..."


    Wang Cai lowered his head and began to ponder.


    "This is a bit difficult. The master is not strong enough now, and it is definitely impossible to cultivate on his own, but if you want to refine the power of these two exercises, it is not impossible. After all, the master now has such a map of mountains and rivers. Divine Soldier, you can find a way to incorporate the Divine Rank exercises into it.


    It can only be integrated a little, and it has a certain time limit, and it is impossible to integrate it permanently. Also, it will consume a lot of spirit stones. "


    Lu Xiaoran thought for a while.


    "Then, in a short period of time, let''s integrate into the Great Way of Samsara. Isn''t this thing able to control time? At that time, slow down the flow of time in the Shanhe Shejitu, let Lige and the others go in to practice, practice for a month, and only pass outside. a few days."


    This can at least help them to improve their cultivation quickly.


    There is no way, the children of luck are all promoted by themselves, and the cultivation base is not fast enough. Yun Lige and the others have to chase the children of luck, one by one, and fight.


    In comparison, they live more and have less time to cultivate.


    We must find a way to speed up their promotion.


    The most important thing is that when they cultivate, their cultivation will improve faster.


    I really am a genius.


    "I don''t know how many Lige and the others have completed their tasks, prosperous wealth, and exerted their soul traction."


    "okay."


    Wang Cai displayed Soul Traction. This skill is very useful. No matter where the disciples are, they can sense themselves and move towards them, like a natural big magnetic field.


    After finishing these things, Lu Xiaoran just went to rest for a while.


    After working for two days in a row, I felt like my body was hollowed out.


    ...


    At the same time, at the foot of the mountain, two shadows came quietly.


    "Respected lord, I didn''t expect this Fang Aotian to be so powerful that even you were accidentally planted in his hands and almost fell."


    "There are talents in the country, maybe, my era has passed."


    "Honored lord, don''t be discouraged, I think this Fang Aotian is just a fluke."


    "Although he is only a warrior at the first level of the king''s realm, he was able to defeat me across two great realms. Do you really think that was a fluke?"


    "But he relied on the emperor-level exercises to hinder the action of the lord, and then detonated the emperor''s soldiers, and then he severely damaged you? If he didn''t detonate the emperor''s soldiers, he would not be your opponent at all."


    "Youlan, remember, don''t make excuses for yourself. Because sometimes, luck is also a part of strength. Besides, let alone you, even me, may not have the courage to detonate an imperial soldier."


    "This...."


    Youlan was speechless, and the Lord was right.


    The emperor said that the detonation will detonate, and this courage and courage is not something ordinary people can do.


    First of all, you have to have imperial soldiers, and then you have to be willing to detonate this kind of rare and extremely rare magical weapon.


    Anyway, if she got an imperial weapon, even if she died, she might not be willing to detonate it.


    "The Lord, what should we do next?"


    "Retreat."


    "But we have sacrificed so many disciples of the Holy Sect, are they sacrificed in vain?"


    "That''s also something that can''t be helped. If you continue to fight, it will only cause more losses to the Holy Sect. Besides, there is also the huge threat of the Great Zhou Royal Family, which cannot be taken lightly."


    After a pause, Demon Venerable said again:


    "However, this may be a good thing. That Fang Aotian is too arrogant, his eyes are higher than the top, and no one looks down on it. At present, he has begun to recruit troops, absorb the surrounding sects, and prepare to establish another dynasty. Such behavior, Da Zhou is sure I won''t sit back and watch, when the two of them fight to the death, we just sit on the mountain to watch the tigers fight and reap the benefits of the fisherman."


    "Your Majesty is wise."


    The voice fell, and not long after, the two suddenly stopped slowly.


    Because they found that they seemed lost.


    "Your Highness, is there an ambush?"


    Youlan''s face became a little dignified, while Demon Venerable shook his head slightly.


    "No, if there was an ambush, the other party would have come up to attack us long ago. Moreover, this time, you and I are quietly coming out to relax, no third person knows, who will come over and set up an ambush in advance?"


    "Then what''s going on here?"


    "It should be an existence with a high level of cultivation. Cultivating here, on the mainland, there are many capable people and different scholars, but it is not just a big week."


    "Then what do we do?"


    Without answering the words of his subordinates, the Demon Venerable glanced around and immediately cupped his hands:


    "Junior Ling Xinyue, who strayed into the place where the seniors retreated, did not intend to offend, but also asked the seniors to raise your hand, open the illusion, and let us out."


    This sound contains a lot of spiritual energy and spreads out a long distance.


    Lu Xiaoran, who was closing his eyes and resting on the top of the mountain, suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Ling Xinyue, is that the illegitimate daughter of the previous owner who has never met before?"


    However, when he cast Sanyi True Pupil to look down, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    "This guy...isn''t she?"


    Lu Xiaoran never thought that the guy below was not someone else, but the Demon Venerable of that Demon Sect.


    The two had fought each other before, and when chasing the old Huang Quan Ming, one of her clones was smashed to pieces by herself.


    Unexpectedly, she appeared at the foot of his own mountain now.


    She is definitely not the illegitimate daughter of the previous owner It is estimated that she accidentally broke in.


    Fuck her?


    Lu Xiaoran quietly took out the god-level iron rod, fixed the mountain, and considered whether to invite her to eat the stick.


    After all, she is seriously injured now, and her cultivation base is estimated to only be able to exert herself as a king.


    But soon, Lu Xiaoran thought of a question, that is, if he invites her to eat a stick and kills her, wouldn''t he allow Fang Aotian to improve?


    Fang Aotian is now recruiting troops and preparing to stand on his own.


    At that time, it will definitely be a big worry for Da Zhou''s confidant, and even more so for Lu Xiaoran''s confidant.


    At this juncture, don''t kill Demon Venerable, after all, the enemy of the enemy is the friend.


    Lu Xiaoran rolled his eyes, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    "It''s just right, you bring it to your door, then I''ll make use of it a little bit."


    Thinking of this, he silently retracted his stick and walked down the mountain.


    After the Demon Venerable shouted a few times, no one responded, and he couldn''t help it.


    "It seems that there is no one. Since this is the case, there is no way."


    Taking a deep breath, her eyes suddenly turned blood red.


    That is the beauty that only appears when she exerts her magic power.


    As soon as the magic power came out, the surrounding flowers, plants and trees withered instantly, and the spiritual energy in the air was continuously absorbed by her, and then turned into a cold and cold dark power.


    "Open it for me!"


    After a loud shout, the dark power spurted out crazily, turbulent throughout the valley.


    Youlan''s mouth twitched slightly.


    The lord makes a move, no matter how powerful your illusion formation is, it is nothing but mud in the hands of a child.


    Not enough to see at all!


    Still looking for \"Why do I still accept apprentices\" free novels for such a genius?


    Baidu direct search:\"\"Reading novels is very simple!

 Chapter 169： Is my father a hermit boss?

    Text Chapter 169 My father is a hermit boss?


    boom-!


    The dark power broke out, and the super coercion led the power of the sky to destroy the earth, sweeping all around.


    At this moment, the entire valley was shrouded in darkness.


    Afterwards, the darkness slowly subsided, and Youlan let out a slight sigh of turbidity.


    Although I have seen Lord Mozun take action countless times, every time I watch it up close, I still feel very shocked.


    Even if at this moment, Lord Mozun was seriously injured, the strength he exerted was less than 1% of the previous one.


    However, it is still shockingly silent.


    This time, the formation should be broken... eh?


    Youlan suddenly widened her eyes and looked at all this in disbelief.


    What''s happening here?


    Did something go wrong?


    The surrounding scenery is as good as ever, and even the withered flowers and plants under the two of them have not changed!


    Good guy, isn''t this phantom array too strong?


    You must know that even if Lord Mozun cannot use his full strength, he can still display an attack comparable to that of a king.


    This attack method, in Da Zhou, is also quite a strong powerhouse.


    Ling Xinyue was silent for a moment, and then shot again.


    Unfortunately, after this time, everything is still the same, nothing has changed.


    This time, her face became serious.


    "go!"


    In her heart, a turbulent wave has already surged, and the formation under her feet is absolutely extraordinary. If you stay any longer, both of them may die.


    "According to the original direction, it should be possible to return."


    she thought so.


    It''s a pity that after dozens of breaths passed, the two people who could leave with a single thought, at this moment, have not yet escaped from the formation.


    "damn it!"


    Ling Xinyue''s heart became heavier and heavier, she immediately took out her imperial soldier, a handful of black lotus flowers.


    However, a few petals of this black lotus flower have been broken. Those are the few petals that were knocked off by Long Aotian''s self-destruction.


    As soon as the imperial soldiers came out, Ling Xinyue''s power was even better by three points.


    "Break it for me."


    An edict caused a twist in the air.


    This imperial soldier, at the cost of distorting the space, cracked the illusion and brought a trace of escape.


    When there was a flaw in the phantom array, Ling Xinyue immediately grabbed You Lan''s arm and used a space-jumping movement technique to move away from this place.


    "Hu~! Finally escaped."


    The corners of Ling Xinyue''s mouth raised slightly, but before her brows could be stretched out, several rays of light lit up not far away in the next second.


    Boom boom boom....


    The light lit up, and within a second, nearly a thousand rays of light suddenly slammed into her and the maid Youlan.


    "It''s over!"


    At this moment, even Ling Xinyue felt a sense of desperation.


    The strong attack force made the two of them dizzy, and the intensive and fast attack did not give them a chance to react at all.


    After a few seconds like this, the two women finally couldn''t hold it anymore, and they fainted one after the other.


    Lu Xiaoran sat on the stone beside him, eating snacks, watching the two passively beaten.


    It wasn''t until the two of them fainted that he clapped the snack residue on his hands, walked over, stuck one hand on the back of one''s neck, and carried them back to the house as if he had lifted two puppies.


    After coming back, he snapped his fingers, and two icy water waves condensed in the air instantly, and threw them on the heads of the two women, causing them to exclaim and wake up.


    "Your Highness, are you alright?"


    Ling Xinyue did not answer her words, because she immediately discovered Lu Xiaoran''s existence.


    "Who are you?"


    As soon as these words came out, Youlan realized that there was another Lu Xiaoran here, and she immediately became alert.


    Lu Xiaoran sat on the reclining chair, raised Erlang''s legs, and said casually:


    "Who do you say I am? Of course I am your father."


    "Damn, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    Youlan immediately scolded and was about to shoot, but a terrifying aura suddenly erupted from Lu Xiaoran''s body, hitting Youlan''s chest in an instant, making her throat sweet and blood spurting backwards.


    "Pfft¡ª!"


    Ling Xinyue''s pupils shrank, because she inexplicably felt that Lu Xiaoran''s cultivation was very strong!


    Because Lu Xiaoran didn''t use the exercises and didn''t use all his strength, she couldn''t see through Lu Xiaoran. However, Lu Xiaoran had a lot of secrets, and even if she showed her full strength, she couldn''t see through Lu Xiaoran''s true strength.


    So at this moment, a violent shock and solemnity suddenly surged in her heart.


    This guy can''t be provoked casually, otherwise, he may die here!


    At this time, Lu Xiaoran also set his eyes on her.


    "Daughter, you can''t be a servant! You''re just a brainless person. You know you can''t beat me, but you''re still pretending to be here. Isn''t this courting death?"


    "you-!"


    Youlan wanted to say something, but Ling Xinyue stopped her.


    "Youlan, don''t be rude."


    Then, she secretly communicated with consciousness:


    "This senior may regard me as his daughter. Don''t talk nonsense, or it will likely lead to death."


    Youlan only then stopped, and then Ling Xinyue couldn''t help but wonder:


    "Senior, you said that I am your daughter, do you have any evidence?"


    Lu Xiaoran waved his hand and said:


    "It''s not my daughter, why did you come to this remote place in the wilderness? Your mother sent me a letter before, saying that her sect was destroyed by the demon sect, and she can''t do it anymore. Let you come to join me, besides my daughter, also Does anyone know where I am?"


    After a pause, Lu Xiaoran spoke again:


    "Although I haven''t seen you since you were born, you are my own flesh and blood after all. I will definitely take good care of you. You can live here in the future."


    Ling Xinyue once again sent a voice transmission to Youlan:


    "Remember this matter. After you go back, investigate it immediately. Is there any such matter?"


    "Yes."


    Afterwards, Ling Xinyue bowed to Lu Xiaoran and said:


    "It turns out that this is the case. Just now, the juniors were rude, and I asked the seniors not to blame."


    "You''re still called senior? What should you be called?"


    Ling Xinyue''s pretty face twitched, she naturally knew what Lu Xiaoran said.


    She immediately took a deep breath, and after being silent for a few seconds, she gritted her teeth reluctantly:


    "father!"


    Youlan was completely dumbfounded. Ling Xinyue, the dignified Demon Venerable of the Demon Sect of the Demon Sect, made the whole Da Zhou change her mood, and at this moment, she called others "Father!"


    This... is this too humiliating?


    In fact, why did Ling Xinyue want to shout?


    If she was at the peak of her strength, she would have fought with Lu Xiaoran long ago. If she didn''t boil him down, she would have given him the title of Demon Venerable.


    But unfortunately, she can''t beat Lu Xiaoran at all now, her injuries are too serious, and she was bombarded with so many attacks by the formation just now, and her brain is still buzzing at this moment.


    Compared with dignity, survival is obviously more important!


    However, just after she finished shouting, Lu Xiaoran also smiled slightly and took out a bottle of medicine pill.


    "My dear, you are really obedient. Come, this is a gift from your father. Take it."


    "Thank you so much."


    "Thanks to whom? I didn''t catch it."


    Ling Xinyue almost vomited blood.


    However, in order to survive, she could only take a deep breath, suppressed the shock in her heart, and gritted her teeth:


    "Thank you dad."


    "That''s right. Now, take it."


    Ling Xinyue took the medicine pill, and without looking at it, she threw it directly to Youlan behind her.


    As the Demon Venerable of the Demon Sect, what kind of medicine has she not seen before? The pills below the earth rank are not in her eyes at all, and the pills of the heaven rank are eaten as candy.


    Even, many times, she can take some low-grade holy pills.


    Youlan didn''t care either. Although she was not even as good as Demon Venerable, she had only taken Heaven Rank pills at most in her life, but that was not something that ordinary people could compare to.


    However, her curiosity still made her unable to help but quietly open a porcelain bottle, and in an instant, a majestic spiritual energy was transmitted.


    Just taking a sip of the Dan fragrance, she felt a sense of relief all over her body, and all the injuries seemed to have a vague feeling of wanting to recover.


    "This...is this...?"


    Youlan''s eyes widened for a moment, and then she quickly stepped forward and patted Demon Venerable''s shoulder.


    "Your Highness, look quickly."


    Ling Xinyue couldn''t help frowning slightly, just as she was about to scold, she suddenly felt that the momentum in the small porcelain bottle was not quite right.


    Afterwards, her consciousness swept away, and her beautiful eyes were as big as a pigeon''s egg.


    "This...this...is this the best elixir of the Holy Order?"


    Lu Xiaoran smiled and said:


    "Yes, you are quite knowledgeable, you can even recognize the top-grade holy-rank medicinal pills. This is the top-grade holy-rank Fengyun Pill, which can quickly repair injuries. UU reading We martial artists, when we are practicing , it is inevitable that there will be some bumps, you take this medicine pill to prevent the injury and nothing to heal."


    Ling Xinyue was dumbfounded.


    "This... This bottle of medicinal herbs is estimated to have fifty pills. Will you give me all of them?"


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "Of course, I''m just a girl like you, who will I not give it to you?"


    After a pause, Lu Xiaoran spoke again:


    "You just came today, find a room for yourself first, I''ll go out to work for a while, and there is one weapon that has not been finished yet."


    With that said, Lu Xiaoran stepped out, leaving the two daughters behind, shocked in the room.


    "Who is this person? If you take any action, it''s the elixir of the highest rank! It''s just too terrifying!"


    "I don''t know, Dazhou is a vast territory, and there are many capable people and scholars, but this person, his subordinates have never heard of the name. Honorable lord, do you think he... is lying to us? What do you want from us?"


    "You lied to someone and gave you fifty high-grade elixir?"


    Youlan fell silent, not to mention fifty holy-rank top-grade medicinal pills, even one earth-rank top-grade medicinal pill, she would feel distressed.


    But this guy, if he shoots casually, is 50 top-ranked saints. This courage and this method are definitely not comparable to ordinary people.


    At this time, Ling Xinyue''s eyes inadvertently swept to the formation recorded on the roof, and in an instant, her delicate body suddenly trembled.


    "This...this...this is..."


    Youlan was a little puzzled.


    "Your Highness, what''s wrong?"


    "This is the imperial formation!"


    "My God, my lord, what did you say?"


    Still looking for the free novel "Why Am I Such a Genius Still Taking Apprentices"?


    Baidu direct search: ""Reading novels is very simple!

 Chapter 170： Urban routines are deep, and rural roads are slippery

    Text Chapter 170 Urban routines are deep, and rural roads are slippery


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: [shubo.com


    "Do you think I''m going to lie to you? And, if I''m not mistaken, this is a great formation of the best emperors."


    Ling Xinyue''s words made Youlan''s mind suddenly tremble, and her little head felt dizzy one after another.


    Imperial Rank Formation!


    This inexplicable guy actually set up an emperor-level formation in his small house!


    What is this guy''s identity?


    You must know that in the entire Great Zhou, except for the Great Zhou Imperial City and the Demon Gate Hall, where there is a Great Array of Emperor Rank, there is no other place.


    Moreover, the emperor-level formation in the Demon Gate Hall was still the lowest-level emperor-level formation.


    But here, there is actually a great formation of the emperor rank!


    You know, this is a small house!


    Although Lu Xiaoran wasn''t here, the words of the two of them all fell into his ears, making the corner of his mouth twitch involuntarily.


    Can''t bear children, can''t bear wolves.


    First fudge, and then let Ling Xinyue continue to fight Fang Aotian, hide behind to control all this, and when the time is right, she will annihilate Fang Aotian in one fell swoop.


    In fact, he didn''t want to waste his mind so much, but he couldn''t figure out Fang Aotian''s situation, and Fang Aotian was too strong, much more powerful than Xiao Bei and Lin Feiqiang.


    The shot is a large number of holy soldiers and various weapons, which is definitely not easy.


    If you rashly fight over, it is very likely that because you don''t know the details of the other party, you will suffer heavy losses, or even die.


    Live well, isn''t it fragrant?


    In order to live well, you have to spend a lot of time and use all available resources.


    It''s really a pity that Ling Xinyue doesn''t need such a good puppet.


    Thinking of this, he took off his shirt, coughed lightly, swung the Broken Void Hammer, and began to forge weapons.


    He made a lot of windfall in the barren and ancient forbidden land before.


    The fur, bones, blood essence, scale armor, and demon crystals of so many high-level monsters just happened to be used to create a batch of weapons.


    Hearing Lu Xiaoran''s movement outside, the two immediately climbed out and peeked through the window.


    The first time they saw Lu Xiaoran''s broad, muscular, muscular back, the eyes of the two of them were a little unnatural.


    Ling Xinyue is okay, after all, she is a generation of Demon Venerable, with a very deep cultivation base and a very deep state of mind.


    And Youlan blushed and her heart beat directly, and some couldn''t control herself.


    At this moment, Lu Xiaoran had already prepared the materials, then raised the Void Breaker in his hand and began to forge weapons.


    The moment the Broken Void Hammer was raised, the two instantly petrified in place.


    Seeing Lu Xiao Ran banging hammer after hammer, Youlan was completely dumbfounded on the spot.


    "Respect Lord, that, is the imperial soldier?"


    Although Ling Xinyue didn''t want to admit it, she had to nod her head.


    "It''s an imperial soldier, indeed an imperial soldier."


    "He uses imperial soldiers as hammers to forge weapons?"


    Youlan felt that her worldview had completely collapsed, and she didn''t know what to say at all.


    But this is not the most devastating, because the two found that among the weapons and armors that Lu Xiaoran built, almost all of them were the top of the same level.


    For example, the leather armor made by using the wolf skin of the fortune realm and the demon crystal should be about the armor of the sky, and even some blacksmiths with insufficient forging skills may forge the armor of the earth.


    But in Lu Xiaoran''s hands, all forged armors are the best armors of the same level.


    If it is a very unique one, that''s fine, but Lu Xiaoran is not, as long as he makes a forging, all of them are the strongest and the best!


    How powerful is this forging craftsmanship?


    What is even more shocking and speechless is that Lu Xiaoran can create one piece in an average of tens of breaths.


    At this moment, both Youlan and Ling Xinyue felt as if they were dreaming.


    too crazy!


    You must know that even a very good blacksmith will spend a lot of time forging weapons. For some blacksmiths, it may even take several months or even many years to forge very high-quality weapons or armor.


    Take Du Wushuang, the most famous forging master in Da Zhou, for example, it takes him about seventeen days to forge a holy weapon. This time is still the fastest record holder in Da Zhou.


    This is all information that can be found casually in Da Zhou, and it is quite accurate.


    However, as for Lu Xiaoran, whether he forges holy soldiers or heaven-rank weapons, no matter what it is, there is basically no more than 60 breaths.


    If they hadn''t seen this scene with their own eyes, the two of them would never have believed it.


    The two even suspected that even if Lu Xiaoran was to forge an imperial soldier, it would probably take less than an hour.


    The two of them stayed at the window for nearly an hour, and it seemed that they couldn''t stay any longer. Ling Xinyue just said:


    "Let''s go."


    "Ah? Go, where are you going?"


    Youlan was confused, while Ling Xinyue took a deep breath and said:


    "He now thinks that I am his daughter, so he should withdraw the formation and allow me to go down."


    With that said, Ling Xinyue came outside, and Lu Xiaoran finally stopped.


    Fortunately, these two guys came out. His forging strength is too strong. Forging weapons and protective gear is fast, and the materials in the Shanhe Sheji map are almost used up. Just this, he feels that his forging strength just now seems to have risen again. Not a lot.


    Just thinking about why the two of them haven''t moved yet, the two of them came out.


    "You two came out, have you chosen your room?"


    "Not yet, but I want to go down the mountain first."


    "Going down the mountain, now the soldiers are in chaos, what are you doing down the mountain?"


    Lu Xiaoran pretended to exclaim, Ling Xinyue naturally thought of an excuse.


    "Actually, the boy hid something at the bottom of the mountain. He didn''t bring it up. He wanted to go down the mountain to find it."


    "So that''s the case. Do you want Dad to go with you? If you encounter any danger, Dad will take care of you."


    "No need."


    Ling Xinyue immediately waved her hand, if Lu Xiaoran knew that she was actually the Demon Venerable of the Demon Sect, not his biological daughter, why didn''t she peel off her own skin?


    Right now, she is extremely frightened of Lu Xiaoran. This unknown big shot makes her feel like a mountain, and her neck hurts when she looks up.


    "Okay, but you have to come back early. I just made some weapons and armor here. You can take them with you for self-defense to avoid any danger."


    "Gudu."


    Ling Xinyue looked at the pair of weapons that looked like a hill in front of her, and couldn''t help swallowing hard.


    Although these are not imperial soldiers, the weapons and protective gear are at the lowest level of the heavenly rank, and there are even a lot of the supreme rank of saints.


    After all, she only had a handful of low-grade imperial soldiers in her hands, and Fang Aotian detonated the imperial soldiers, crippling her, and she was not complete.


    Even if it is a holy soldier now, it is very attractive to her.


    "Can I really take it?"


    "of course."


    Lu Xiaoran waved his hand and said very casually:


    "Even if you take it, who made you my daughter? What I have is yours. Even if I don''t give it to you now, I will pass it on to you sooner or later. After all, I still count on you to give me retirement."


    "Thank you."


    Lu Xiaoran raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Thanks to whom?"


    "father."


    Although a little embarrassed, Ling Xinyue couldn''t help but shout.


    Moreover, she inexplicably felt that this feeling was very good.


    As a murderous Demon Venerable, she grew up in the Demon Sect since she was a child, and never felt the warmth of family affection. In order to survive and become stronger, she could only continue to fight, kill, and make herself stand at the top .


    But now, for the first time in her life, she felt the warmth of this world.


    Lu Xiaoran nodded in satisfaction.


    Even though he was acting, he still felt a little bit at a loss in letting Ling Xinyue take something.


    He could only ask the other party to call Dad twice more to soothe the imbalance in his heart.


    Ling Xinyue chose a holy soldier long sword and a holy soldier armor, and then reluctantly withdrew her gaze.


    I really want to take it all away. With so many good things, if she can use it to arm her subordinates, she will definitely be able to compete with some of the disciples of the ancient ape tribe.


    How could Lu Xiaoran not see her thoughts?


    In fact, these things were originally prepared for her to use against the ancient ape tribe.


    However, he can''t say so clearly, it''s not acting, Ling Xinyue is not a fool, she will definitely find something wrong.


    What''s more, Lu Xiaoran himself was never the one who gave it away for free He would definitely be reluctant to let him give away these things for free.


    When his mind changed, Lu Xiaoran thought about it.


    He just happened to be short of spirit stones right now, so he had to arrange the spirit stones for the formation. There must be a lot of Spirit Stones from the Demon Sect. If you exchange the Spirit Stones from the Demon Sect, you will not lose at all, and there may be a small profit.


    It can also enhance the combat power of the Demon Gate and fight against the ancient ape tribe, which is perfect, quite perfect.


    Thinking of this, he spoke again:


    "By the way, my daughter, I have never been down the mountain for my father. I have been retreating here for decades, and I don''t have any friends down the mountain. You have a lot of knowledge down the mountain, and you must have many acquaintances, right? Can you bring these weapons and armors? What, help my father sell it."


    Ling Xinyue''s eyes lit up.


    "You want to sell these weapons and armor?"


    "Of course, you can''t eat it, why don''t you sell it? How much waste is it piled up here?"


    "How about selling it to my friend?"


    Ling Xinyue almost said she sold it to herself, but fortunately, she had a broad mind, and she reacted in an instant, and made a round.


    Lu Xiaoran was suspicious and said:


    "Aren''t you a disciple of a small sect? Can your friends afford such a good weapon?"


    "Forehead."


    Ling Xinyue was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t expect that her cheap father would not be easy to deceive.


    "Cough, it''s like this, my friend actually runs an auction house. It''s the kind of auction house that is chained throughout the whole week. The source of customers is very wide. I can wholesale it to him, and then let him sell it."


    "It''s a good idea, but the price is a problem."


    Lu Xiaoran looked at Ling Xinyue with a half-smile, as if looking at a cow with a lot of milk!


    Still looking for \"Why do I still accept apprentices\" free novels for such a genius?


    Baidu direct search:\"\"Reading novels is very simple!

 Chapter 171： My brother and I have an agreement

    "Why do I have to accept apprentices when I am such a genius (


    "Don''t worry, my friend, if he can open an auction house in Dazhou, the price will definitely not be low. Now the market price of top-grade weapons is around 800,000 high-grade spirit stones, and the protective gear is 500,000 high-grade spirit stones. Stone or so. As for the holy order, the starting price is also more than two million.


    I will record the amount of your things, and I will bring you the spirit stone when the time comes. "


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "Yes, since that''s the case, then you can take it with you."


    "Thank you dad."


    Youlan looked at the dignified generation of Demon Lords, the Demon King who was trembling all over the week, one bite at a time, and the whole person was about to be messed up.


    Is this still the Lord she knew?


    What about the arrogance of the lord, the strength and domineering of the lord? Where have they all gone?


    Ignoring her thoughts, Ling Xinyue immediately took out a storage bag and took away all the weapons and armors in one go.


    Then he took a token given by Lu Xiaoran, which was immune to the formation, and quickly left the mountain with his subordinate You Lan.


    Lu Xiaoran was not afraid that she would not give money.


    First of all, Lu Xiaoran doesn''t look down on these things. Now that he is not an emperor at the beginning, Lu Xiaoran really doesn''t even bother.


    Second, people are greedy, and the strength that she shows is so powerful, unless Ling Xinyue is flooded, otherwise, she will not leave her 100%.


    For example, this Broken Void Hammer, isn''t it fragrant?


    There are also these emperor-level exercises, isn''t it fragrant?


    As long as Ling Xinyue wanted it, she would come back and use these things as bait to hook her.


    Hey, if there are good things, they just don''t give them, they go fishing, they just play, so she can see them, eat them, smell them, and touch them, and she feels itchy.


    Then obediently go to fight Fang Aotian.


    ...


    On the other side, a small town thousands of miles away from the capital of the Great Zhou Dynasty also welcomed two unfamiliar guests, both wearing robes and hats, it was Yun Lige and Ji Wuxia.


    "This is the small town where the Lin family is located, right?"


    "good."


    Ji Wuxia glanced down, with a complicated look in his eyes.


    She had lived here, humiliated and forced to be the fianc¨¦e of someone she didn''t like.


    In fact, even if there is a man behind the scenes pushing, the other party is also Lin Fei''s mother.


    She is like a puppet, in this place, at the mercy of others, small and helpless.


    But it doesn''t matter, because soon, this place will be destroyed.


    The Lin family must die, and this small town must also perish.


    A son of luck has already appeared in the Lin family. The power of the son of luck is outrageous. If a son of luck is born, then their master and apprentice can directly wash their necks and wait to be destroyed by the group.


    Even, together with Da Zhou, may be implicated.


    "Senior brother, let''s start. My soul can feel that the master is already calling us."


    "Okay! I''ll use imperial soldiers to blast the city directly into the sky, and try not to let a single person escape from below. You are guarding on the periphery. If someone does escape, you can also kill them to ensure stability."


    "clear."


    Ji Wuxia immediately stepped aside and let Yun Lige use his imperial soldiers.


    Yun Lige looked down, took a deep breath, and with a thought, summoned his Imperial Armor and Hunyuan War Spear.


    With his current strength, it is not enough to fully exert the power of the imperial soldiers, because the speed at which he absorbs the aura, and the speed and volume of the aura in the Hunyuan War God Spear are not enough.


    Fortunately, the master gave himself a set of imperial armor.


    After possessing the Imperial Armor, it can not only increase one''s defense ability, but also greatly increase the speed of one''s absorption of spiritual energy.


    In this way, he can pour enough powerful energy into the Primordial War God Spear.


    The Hunyuan Emperor Sutra was running, Yun Lige poured energy into the imperial soldiers, and the power of the imperial soldiers that made the heaven and earth throb, made the clouds above the sky begin to spread and flow around.


    Above the spear, a pale golden light began to emit, as if another small sun had formed.


    When Ji Wuxia saw this scene, a look of envy appeared in his eyes.


    When will the master be able to give her a complete set of imperial soldiers?


    It looks so greedy.


    The senior brother is now only at the fifth level of the Void Return Realm, but when he used the Emperor Armament, the strength that burst out even surpassed the entire realm of the Creation Realm. Even the Delusion Realm might not dare to touch it easily .


    This is the strength of the Imperial Armament, it is not difficult for Yun Lige to surpass the two great realms one after another.


    Of course, with the improvement of Yun Lige''s cultivation, there will be fewer classes that he can surpass. In the future, if he really reaches the realm of delusion, he may only be able to go one step further and leave the realm in battle.


    However, at least now, he is only a small Void Return Realm 5th Layer, and he can already unleash an attack comparable to the Delusional Realm. How cool is this?


    At this time, the martial cultivators below the small town also faintly discovered the abnormality in the sky.


    After all, the Hunyuan War God Spear is too dazzling, in the sky, it is like another small sun.


    "What is that?"


    "Why are there two little suns in the sky?"


    "That''s right, why are there two little suns?"


    Just as everyone stopped to watch, the **** of war spear in the sky suddenly fell, cutting through the sky in an unstoppable posture.


    In the world at this time, only this dazzling golden light is left!


    It was like a sharp sword in the sky, and it fell straight down on the small city below.


    By the time everyone reacted, it was already too late.


    The sword beam slammed into the ground, and in an instant, the light devoured everything, and spread rapidly, and the shock wave quickly moved towards the surroundings, sweeping out 360 degrees.


    Because the speed is too fast, the shock wave touches the building, and it directly shatters the building, and then rubs against the building rapidly, and the strong high temperature burns it into molecular-level dust.


    boom--!


    The entire earth trembled violently. From a distance, the entire small town was shrouded in light. This move directly destroyed a small town.


    After a while, the air was distorted outside the small town, and two monks suddenly appeared.


    "My God, just who is the big guy who wiped out the entire city with one move, it''s terrible."


    "Fortunately, the two of us used the blood-burning technique to perform a short-distance space jump. Otherwise, we would definitely go to the sky together now."


    As soon as the voice fell, the two suddenly felt a huge pressure hit their heads.


    "not good!"


    The faces of the two changed dramatically, and they were about to use the blood-burning method to escape, but unfortunately it was too late.


    With the sound of Feng Ming, the two of them immediately turned into ashes, not a single grain remained.


    "Whoo~."


    Breathing out a breath of turbid air, Ji Wuxia slowly put away his holy soldiers and rushed towards the small town.


    When she came, Yun Lige was watching a huge rock on the ground.


    On this stone, there is a big ''Lin'' engraved. It looks like an ordinary stone. However, under the violent explosion just now, the entire city was turned into fly ash, but this stone is still intact. .


    "Junior sister, come and see, what''s the matter with this stone? It seems to be from the Lin family."


    Ji Wuxia glanced at it, and couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    "This stone is used by the Lin family to test the talents of the disciples. Anyone from the Lin family can use this stone to test their talents. If it is not for the Lin family, it will be useless. Unexpectedly, this stone is quite strong, and it can actually resist the emperor''s soldiers. s attack."


    Yun Lige looked around the stone, then took a deep breath, took out the imperial soldier, and stabbed the stone at close range with a spear.


    Unexpectedly, this time, the stone was easily pierced, and then cracked.


    "This stone is very strange. It can be immune to aura attacks, but it is easy to shatter in the face of weapons that do not use aura. It seems that the material is special."


    When the words fell, he turned his wrist, and the Hunyuan War God Spear immediately shattered the huge stone.


    Stab it--!


    Just as he shattered the stone, a bolt of lightning the size of a bucket suddenly fell from the sky, smashing on the ground stone fragments.


    Immediately after, the stone fragments turned into streaks of bright red blood and rose into the sky.


    Yun Lige Ji Wuxia: "..."


    The two were silent for a while, before Ji Wuxia said:


    "That one just now, should be the one to convey information? And, looking at it, it seems to be another world, the realm of the gods!"


    The voice just fell, only to hear a thud, Yun Lige knelt down in front of Ji Wuxia, his eyes were hazy with a layer of water mist.


    "Junior sister, can you not tell anyone about what happened just now? Especially Shizun? If you say it, I''m afraid I will be beaten to death."


    Lu Xiaoran''s most taboo is not to kill the enemy, but also to leak the information.


    Every time he kills an enemy, he will be fully prepared and will never allow anyone to know.


    Even if everyone knew that he was dead, they wouldn''t know that it was Lu Xiaoran who did it.


    But Yun Lige let go of something that he didn''t know if it was a distress message or something.


    What''s even more frightening is that this thing still leads directly to the realm of the gods.


    If it attracts a powerful enemy from the God Realm, it is absolutely terrifying and unimaginable.


    If Shizun knew about this matter, I was afraid that my life would be at risk.


    Ji Wuxia was silent for a moment.


    "Is this bad? You made such a big mistake. If I don''t tell the master, if the master knows, I am afraid that even I will not be able to escape the blame?"


    "Can you not talk about it now? At least... At least one day when the master is happy, then talk about this matter."


    Ji Wuxia shook his head.


    "That won''t work. At that time, the master will still take out his anger at me."


    "I don''t say you know, I just say that only I know, you don''t."


    "That''s not enough, after all, Master is the person I most admire and love, I can''t hide Master."


    "I''ll take my gun and take it out for you to play with."

 Chapter 172： Ancient bronze temple

    Text Chapter 172: The Ancient Bronze Temple


    "How long do you play?"


    "Play as long as you want, and you can play whenever you want."


    "Hey, although the two of us are senior brothers and sisters, but there is no evidence, I will write a guarantee letter and you will sign it."


    "no problem."


    Ji Wuxia quickly took out a small notebook from the storage bag, and quickly wrote a letter of guarantee, Yun Lige signed it without even looking at it.


    Ji Wuxia took back the guarantee with a smile, and then hooked his fingers. Yun Lige''s face was aching, and in the end, he reluctantly handed over the Hunyuan War God Spear.


    "Junior sister, you have to keep your promise."


    "Of course, if Master wants to cut you, I will definitely help to discourage you."


    Yun Lige: "???"


    "Junior sister, what do you mean by that? You want to tell Master?"


    "Of course, if there is such a big mistake, such a serious matter must be told to the master immediately. If one is not good, we will all be wiped out."


    "But I just signed the guarantee."


    "That''s not a guarantee, that''s a lease contract. I''ll use a low-grade spirit stone to lease your imperial soldier for a hundred years."


    When the words fell, Ji Wuxia threw a low-grade spirit stone to Yun Lige.


    Yun Lige was dumbfounded for a moment. After a while, his face was as gloomy as water.


    "If that''s the case, I might as well go back and confess to Master, Junior Sister, your water is so deep, does Master know?"


    "Master doesn''t necessarily know, but senior brother can try it now."


    After half a stick of incense...


    "Junior sister, stop beating, it hurts... it hurts..."


    Ji Wuxia rode on Yun Lige and tugged at his ears.


    "Do you agree to the lease contract?"


    With tears in his eyes, Yun Lige nodded again and again.


    "admit."


    "That''s right. In the end, it was you who made a big mistake. As for me, I will punish you on behalf of the master, so I will take your imperial soldiers for a hundred years. For a warrior, a hundred years is just a drop in the ocean. , not worth mentioning.


    As for Shizun, don''t worry, I will tell you very euphemistically. At most, let Shizun beat you half to death, and will never beat you to death. Will this work? "


    What else can Yun Lige say? Only tearfully nodded.


    Ji Wuxia then released him and rubbed his ears, as if coaxing a child.


    "That''s right. Master said that you need to be aware of your interests. Let''s go, we should go to Master, don''t let Master wait."


    When the words fell, Ji Wuxia walked away on the wind.


    Looking at Ji Wuxia''s back, Yun Lige got up from the ground, clenched his fists, and his eyes were red.


    "I must practice hard, I must stand up! First set a small goal, within three years, catch up with the junior sister, and restore the dignity of my Zhishuifeng senior brother!"


    ...


    On the other side, near the ancient ape tribe, the Demon Gate Camp, You Lan walked into the Central Army tent with a piece of information.


    "Respected lord, I have found out that it is an elder named Xiaoyunzong, and a woman born to a loose cultivator in Tianyun Mountain. After Xiaoyunzong was destroyed, she went to Tianyunshan to find that senior. A senior''s surname is Lu, and his name is Lu Dashan."


    "Then where is she now?"


    "have no idea for now."


    Ling Xinyue''s face suddenly turned cold.


    "Pass my order, all the disciples of the Holy Sect, all out, must find that woman. If you see it, kill it, burn your bones and ashes, and don''t leave your soul behind."


    "Yes."


    Youlan replied, and let out a long sigh, this is the holy sect Demon Venerable she knew.


    Kill decisively, never procrastinate.


    Before that, the good girl who called her father when she opened her mouth, made her wonder if she was following a fake Demon Venerable.


    "In addition, distribute all the holy soldiers, heaven-level weapons and armor, and divide them according to their strength, layer by layer, so that all the masters of the holy sect will be armed. This time, I want to see , How can the ancient ape tribe continue to be arrogant?"


    "As ordered."


    "I''m going to use me now... I''m going to use the holy pill given to me by my predecessors to heal my wounds. You can go out. If you have nothing to do, don''t disturb me casually."


    Ling Xinyue almost called out that daddy again, and she was almost used to it. Fortunately, she stopped in time, otherwise Lu Xiaoran would have to take advantage.


    Youlan felt a little weird, but she didn''t know what was weird, so she had to answer and then withdrew from the central army tent.


    "Honored lord didn''t want to call dad again just now, did he?"


    After a while, she shook her head.


    "No, the lord is just acting. When she is not around that senior, she will never want to call her father."


    "After all, she is the Lord of our Holy Sect!"


    In the big tent, Ling Xinyue caressed the small porcelain bottle containing the medicinal pill in her hand, and her eyes revealed a touch of the tenderness of the little daughter''s family.


    "If you are really my father, how good would it be?"


    No matter how strong a strong woman is, she is also a woman. She supports the Demon Sect by herself. No one knows how heavy the burden on such a large sect is.


    In everyone''s perception, she is a person who kills without blinking an eye, takes a stern shot, and has a strong cultivation base.


    Under the huge halo of Demon Sect Demon Venerable, no one would think about her, she was actually a woman.


    She will also have a soft inner side, and she also needs someone to care for and take care of.


    After taking a deep breath, Ling Xinyue quickly calmed down, swallowed a few pills, and began to heal.


    Right now, she doesn''t have that leisurely elegance. When she thinks about family affection, what she needs now is to heal herself.


    ...


    Time flickered, and a few days passed in a flash. Throughout the big week, countless things were chaotic and orderly.


    A few white flowers were tied to the beams of the ancient ape tribe''s ancestral hall, which looked gloomy and desolate.


    In the ancestral hall, there are two more brand-new spirit cards.


    The one on the left reads, Love Ziyun, and the one on the right reads, Love Qingyu.


    A stalwart figure stands proudly in the center of the ancestral hall, with his hands behind his back, his face is cold and gloomy, and his scarlet eyes reveal a strong killing intent, just like reality.


    Behind him, a woman in a green dress stood, looking at him affectionately and worriedly.


    "Brother Aotian, don''t be too sad, people can''t be resurrected from the dead, we still have a lot of things to do."


    He stared at the two spirit tablets, slowly closed his eyes, and creaked his fingers.


    "First Ziyun, then Qingyu. Two loved ones in a row died because of the Demon Sect. We, Aotian, will not protect this hatred, and swear not to be human!"


    The woman in the green dress, with a lotus-step style, stepped forward and rested her small head on Fang Aotian''s broad and strong chest.


    "Lvyi will definitely accompany brother Aotian to avenge the two sisters together."


    Fang Aotian looked down at Lu Yi''s little head, stroked her hair, and said with a hint of shame:


    "I''m sorry, Luyi, you have been following me for so many years, silently paying for me. However, I can''t give you a complete love."


    Green clothes shook his head and smiled sweetly.


    "I don''t want any complete love, I just need to be able to accompany Aotian brother all the time. As long as I can be in the corner every day and take a look at Aotian brother, I will be satisfied."


    Fang Aotian was deeply moved, and said softly:


    "Don''t worry, no matter how many women I have, my love for every woman is equal, and the share that belongs to you will never be less."


    Green-clothed nodded with a happy look on his face.


    "I know that brother Aotian is the best, and brother Aotian will always have me in his heart."


    That gentle and pleasant appearance made Fang Aotian burst into flames, with an inexplicable impulse.


    However, just when he had some thoughts, another woman dressed in purple and with a hot body, with a dignified face, strode into the ancestral hall.


    "Aotian, the form of the front line is very bad. We have another team that was destroyed by the Demon Sect. There is a disciple who escaped by chance and said that the masters on the Demon Sect side also seem to be equipped with a lot of heaven-level weapons and holy soldiers. , I don''t know how."


    As soon as these words came out, Fang Aotian''s fire started from his heart, and the killing intent became more diffused, which made the two women couldn''t help but shiver slightly, and their hairs exploded.


    "It seems that the Demon Sect side should have taken out the family. After all, it is a sect that has been passed down for thousands of years, and it is impossible to have no inventory. But, so what? Compare weapons with me? Even if it is ten years old. A magic door, adding up, is not enough to give me shoes.


    With our side, Aotian, the Demon Sect will surely be destroyed! "


    Listening to these domineering words, the two women couldn''t help but feel a little intoxicated, and looked at Fang Aotian, full of indulgence and admiration.


    Their identities are different, some are noble, some are mediocre, and some are even talented women in cultivation. Their looks and figures are even more unbelievable, and they can be called standard beauties.


    They also have no shortage of suitors, but for some reason, in their eyes, it seems that apart from Fang Aotian, any other man looks a bit boring.


    "Then what should we do now?"


    "Send those sects out. My Fang Aotian''s meat is so delicious? They took me so much equipment, how can they do without a little labor? Let them fight with the demon sect and give it to the ancient ape tribe in exchange for some time. , I want to strengthen the ancient ape tribe again, and let the magic door know how powerful I am!"


    "Okay! I''m going to issue an order right now."


    After the purple-clothed woman left, Fang Aotian also pinched the green-clothed flesh, causing the green-clothed to groan for a while, her pretty face flushed red, and she turned into a group of soft and boneless water snakes.


    "Brother Aotian~."


    Fang Aotian almost didn''t control himself, but he was still a little measured in his heart. After taking a deep breath, he patted her little ass, causing a wave of waves, and then said:


    "Good, I can''t do it today. You go out first. I''m going to get down to business. After I solve the devil''s door, I promise to feed you."


    Lu Yi nodded shyly, and exited the ancestral hall very obediently.


    At this time, Fang Aotian also took a deep breath and made a strange gesture. The next moment, a quaint bronze hall appeared in front of him.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he flew directly into it.


    If Lu Xiaoran was here, he would definitely sigh with emotion. This thing is a bit of a match for Shanhe Shejitu, both of which are spatial magic weapons.


    Still looking for \"Why do I still accept apprentices\" free novels for such a genius?


    Baidu direct search:\"\"Reading novels is very simple!

 Chapter 173： In fact, I have a secret that has been hidden for many years

    Text Chapter 173 Actually, I have a secret that has been hidden for many years


    Fang Aotian entered the ancient bronze hall, looked at the mountains of weapons, medicinal pills, materials and exercises in the hall, the corners of his mouth were lightly raised, and his eyes showed endless confidence.


    At that time, he was thrown off the cliff by the ancient ape tribe, but he never thought that he would get this ancient bronze temple because of misfortune.


    This ancient bronze temple is a treasure pavilion of a sect in the ancient times, and it itself is a space magic treasure of the emperor order.


    And in it, I don''t know how many good treasures are collected.


    When he got the inheritance of the ancient bronze temple artifact soul, he used the right to use all the treasures in it.


    Relying on the treasure here, Fang Aotian''s strength soared, and finally returned to the ancient ape tribe, successfully killed his brother, recaptured the ancient ape tribe, and became the ancient ape tribe, the new chief.


    Today, he not only has a high cultivation base and a large number of subordinates, but also a group of beauties who are willing to go through fire and water for him.


    It can be said that the ancient bronze temple gave him everything.


    As long as there is this ancient bronze temple, Fang Aotian feels that there will never be anyone in this world who will be his opponent.


    One day, he will become the strongest person in this world, unmatched.


    "Tool Soul, prepare for me twenty holy soldiers, fifty heavenly weapons, and one thousand various heavenly medicine pills, plus fifty holy medicine low-grade medicines."


    The void fluctuated for a while, and after a while, a dark blue light and shadow old grandfather appeared, bowed towards Fang Aotian and said:


    "As ordered, this is prepared for the master."


    The corners of Fang Aotian''s mouth curved up slightly, and there was a smug look in his eyes.


    "Demon Sect, wait, we Fang Aotian will let you know, whoever provokes me can''t survive or die!"


    ...


    Ling Xinyue finally slowly opened her eyes after a few days of healing.


    A few days ago, the eyes that were a little dim due to injury have now returned to light, and even the power of lightning flashes in them.


    She clenched her fists, feeling the surging power in her body, and the corners of her mouth lifted lightly.


    "Not bad. The cultivation base has recovered a lot. Although it has not fully recovered to its peak strength, it has recovered 90% and has been able to exert the cultivation base of the tenth level of the emperor''s realm."


    "Youlan."


    The thought was sent out, and the next moment, Youlan''s figure instantly moved into the tent, kneeling on the ground.


    "My subordinates have seen the Lord."


    "How is the battle these days?"


    "Reporting to your lord, the battle situation is very good. After the equipment was replaced, the Saint Sect disciples who had been in retreat, their combat power has improved by how many grades. On the first day after the equipment was replaced, Elder Heisha also beheaded Fang Aotian. A woman from the slaughterhouse beat her so much that she didn''t even leave a drop of water for Fang Aotian.


    I heard that Fang Aotian has started to send the major dependent sects to fight in the past two days. It is estimated that the disciples of the ancient ape tribe have been killed by us in the past two days. "


    "Okay!"


    Ling Xinyue''s eyes flashed with joy.


    After so many days, she was suppressed by the ancient ape tribe, and now she can finally raise her eyebrows, and she was unhappy before she spit.


    "Go ahead and launch a full-scale counter-offensive. We must seize the opportunity to annihilate the minions of the ancient ape tribe in one fell swoop."


    "Yes!"


    "After doing all this, prepare yourself and take a trip to Tianyun Mountain with me."


    "What are you going to do in Tianyun Mountain?"


    Youlan was a little surprised.


    Ling Xinyue gave her a cold look.


    "What? When, my order, need you to ask more?"


    Hearing this sentence, Youlan''s heart trembled and she immediately lowered her head.


    "Subordinate to ... guilty."


    With a light snort, Ling Xinyue spoke again:


    "This time, I''ll forgive you for the time being. If you dare to talk indiscriminately in the future, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    "Subordinates obey."


    "There are 20 million top-quality spirit stones in the treasure house of the Demon Gate. Take one away."


    "Yes."


    After issuing the order, Youlan quickly prepared and went to Tianyun Mountain with Ling Xinyue.


    At this time, at the foot of Tianyun Mountain, a young girl in ragged clothes was standing.


    "Dad, I''m Xiaoyu, Daddy, come out and meet me."


    Hearing the movement, Lu Xiaoran instantly moved into the formation, just glanced at the other party, and Lu Xiaoran recognized that the other party was Lu Dashan''s daughter.


    The big cake face and bull''s eyes are exactly the same, except for the whiskers, they can be copied.


    When the other party saw Lu Xiaoran, his eyes lit up even more.


    Lu Xiaoran looks very handsome, not to mention, his cultivation base looks so high, even if he is fast, he can''t see it.


    The most important thing is that there is a faint glow on his body, which must be a very good magic weapon.


    If he is with him, he will definitely be able to survive in this troubled world.


    "Father, the boy has found you."


    Lu Xiaoyu shouted and was about to rush over. Lu Xiaoran raised his hand to form a defensive wall of qi, blocking her not far away.


    "Stop and call Daddy when you see it, are you my cub? Don''t you see that I don''t look anything like you?"


    "Father! What are you talking about? I''m your daughter. Do you despise me and don''t want to recognize me?"


    "Stop, I''m not your father. Your bone age, at least 40 or 50 years old, is older than my mother. Your father has gone to the ancient ape tribe, you can go there to find him."


    In fact, when he saw Lu Xiaoran, Lu Xiaoyu could tell that Lu Xiaoran was not his father. She looks so ugly, how can she have such a young and handsome father? Of course that''s not possible!


    However, when Lu Xiaoran said that he was not his father, Lu Xiaoyu was even more excited.


    Can''t be my father, isn''t it better to be my child''s father?


    Lu Xiaoran is handsome, precious, and strong. Such a man is hard to find even with a lantern.


    Therefore, she just licked her cheeks and shouted:


    "I don''t care. You are my father anyway, and I am your daughter. I am your relative now. If you don''t care about me, I can only go to my mother."


    "Then I''ll give you a ride."


    The voice just fell, and before the other party could react, Lu Xiaoran slapped it with a palm.


    boom--!


    Lu Xiaoyu, whose cultivation base was weak, was immediately turned into flying ash by Lu Xiaoran''s palm.


    Lu Xiaoran is not a fool, what is hiding in Lu Xiaoyu''s eyes, will he not see it?


    If it were an ordinary person, Lu Xiaoran would not be an executioner and would not shoot at her, but after telling her about Lu Dashan''s whereabouts, she still wanted to mess around, take advantage of herself, and have plans for herself, so she couldn''t bear it.


    After dealing with Lu Xiaoyu, two breaths quickly approached in the distance.


    It was none other than Ling Xinyue and Youlan.


    After the two arrived, seeing Lu Xiaoran, their heartbeat suddenly accelerated.


    "Father, why are you down the mountain? Are you meeting someone?"


    "No, there was a little thief just now who was slapped to death by me."


    "Oh, all right."


    Ling Xinyue breathed a sigh of relief, what she was most afraid of now was that Lu Xiaoran saw Lu Xiaoyu.


    If her identity is exposed, in case Lu Xiaoran gets angry, I am afraid that he will be slapped directly into scum if he does not need to fight against Aotian.


    "You''ve been out for a few days. How are those weapons?"


    Ling Xinyue smiled and said:


    "It''s all sold out, a total of 20 million top-quality spirit stones have been sold."


    Lu Xiaoran''s eyes lit up, 20 million top-grade spirit stones, converted to 2 billion top-grade spirit stones.


    Sure enough, not only did it not lose this time, but it also made a small profit.


    However, he pretended to be suspicious:


    "It turned out that 20 million top-quality spirit stones were sold, which is not bad. But then again, you are a little girl who sold so many things and got so many spirit stones. Why didn''t they rob you?"


    He still had to ask these more puzzling questions on purpose, otherwise Ling Xinyue would definitely notice something.


    Ling Xinyue obviously had long thought that Lu Xiaoran would be suspicious, so she had already thought of a countermeasure.


    Hearing him ask, he immediately responded:


    "Um...Actually, my cultivation is not bad, and I have made many contacts outside for so many years, and there are many monks who like me and want to pursue me, so generally speaking, this area is very Few dare to touch me.


    In addition, that auction house, but the auction house of Da Zhou Zhenger''s eight classics, would definitely not dare to do anything to enrich his own pockets. "


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "It turns out that it is like this. It seems that you have been doing well outside these years. However, don''t be proud. You must know that in this world, there are people outside people, and there are heavens outside. If you encounter any masters, it is still very dangerous."


    Ling Xinyue nodded very obediently.


    "What Daddy said is that the child must keep it in mind This is 20 million top-quality spirit stones, please take a look at it."


    Lu Xiaoran directly took the spirit stone back and said lightly:


    "It''s okay, you are my daughter, do I still need to doubt you? Let''s go, let''s go up the mountain."


    After speaking, he immediately flew towards the top of the mountain.


    Youlan looked dumbfounded from the side, is this still the venerable lord she knows?


    This mouthful of a father, the name is sweet and crisp, I don''t know, I am afraid that you really think that Ling Xinyue is Lu Xiaoran''s daughter.


    Ling Xinyue patted her chest, and the waves swayed up and down.


    "Youlan, how was the play I just played? Didn''t it show anything?"


    Youlan gave a thumbs up.


    "It''s definitely not going to be revealed. The show just now by the lord is really superb, and there are not many people in the world. I feel that, let alone this senior Lu, even if God comes, it is estimated that he will be there. Thought you were his daughter. He certainly couldn''t see that you were acting."


    Ling Xinyue raised the corner of her mouth.


    That''s enough.


    As long as he acts well and makes Lu Xiaoran believe that she is his daughter, she can come here every day.


    She has a hunch that the father that God gave her is very likely to be her big chance.


    At this time, Youlan couldn''t help but whispered and asked:


    "However, venerable lord, your status is so noble, isn''t it a bit pricey? After all, he is not your father in the true sense. You have made him take too much advantage of you."


    Ling Xinyue shook her head.


    "That''s not necessarily true. In fact, I have a secret that has been hidden for many years, and it has not been known to outsiders."


    Still looking for \"Why do I still accept apprentices\" free novels for such a genius?


    Baidu direct search:\"\"Reading novels is very simple!

 Chapter 174： First appearance of fangs

    Youlan: "???"


    Seeing Youlan''s puzzled look, Ling Xinyue continued:


    "Actually, I was an orphan. After being adopted by the previous Demon Venerable, I changed my surname to follow him. Before, my surname was not Ling. My surname is actually Lu."


    Youlan: "..."


    Ling Xinyue raised her slender hand and straightened the drooping hair beside her ears. The hairstyle that used to be a bit cold and harsh, at this moment, was a little bit more obedient than the little daughter''s family.


    "And... Seeing Senior Lu''s first glance, I felt that I felt very familiar with him. I must have seen him before."


    When the words fell, Ling Xinyue walked towards the mountain.


    And Youlan was petrified in place.


    She didn''t know if Mozun was making excuses for herself or what the hell, but she knew that Mozun... really lacked love.


    After the two came to the mountain, Ling Xinyue obediently cleaned up the garbage in the house, while Lu Xiaoran sat on the reclining chair in the yard to bask in the sun.


    After picking up the trash, Ling Xinyue couldn''t help but whispered and asked:


    "Father, your cultivation base seems to be very strong. Why do you hide in this mountain stream? Instead of going out and creating a great foundation?"


    Lu Xiaoran glanced at her.


    "You think I didn''t create it?"


    "Hi~!"


    Ling Xinyue couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "What dynasty did Dad ever create?"


    "What is a dynasty? The world is so big, if you don''t build an empire, can it be considered a foundation?"


    Ling Xinyue and Youlan suddenly trembled.


    Senior Lu in front of me, actually created an empire?


    Lu Xiaoran is bragging anyway, so isn''t that bragging?


    "Hey, it''s all from the old days, so let''s not mention it."


    But Ling Xinyue obviously didn''t want to let go of this earth-shattering gossip.


    "Father, since you built an empire, why are you hiding in this kind of mountain now?"


    Lu Xiaoran shook his head, showing a hint of helplessness.


    "You''re still young, you don''t understand. In this world, there are some people whose luck is too great. They may be weak in cultivation, may have poor aptitude, and are ridiculed all day long, but they often have great luck at the same time! No matter how strong your cultivation base is, no matter how high your background is, as long as you meet this kind of person, I tell you, it will all be given away for nothing."


    Ling Xinyue''s heart was beating wildly.


    "Is there still such a person in this world?"


    "Yeah, that''s why, be careful sailing the boat for ten thousand years. The glory of being a father has passed. Now, as long as you cultivate safely, wait for the opportunity, and break through that level. As for other rights, wealth, etc., it''s nothing more than that. It''s just passing by, my father has already seen it through."


    "Then... I don''t know which empire Dad created?"


    Lu Xiaoran took a deep breath, looked up at a forty-five-degree angle to the sky, and said with sadness and nostalgia:


    "It''s all in the past, what are you talking about?"


    "The daughter just wanted to look at her father when he was young."


    "Forget it, the empire has already fallen, and you probably won''t be able to find it."


    "Then... doesn''t my father have a great name?"


    "Um... Once, people liked to call me... Soul Heaven Emperor!"


    boom-!


    At this moment, both Youlan and Ling Xinyue seemed to be struck by lightning.


    Although just now, when Lu Xiaoran said that he had founded an empire, they vaguely guessed something, but when they really confirmed that Lu Xiaoran was the emperor, they still couldn''t help but be shocked.


    God!


    That is a legendary existence, the most powerful in this world!


    Throughout the ages, I don''t know how many people have gone forward and succeeded, just to be the only existence in those hundreds of millions of miles, to become a Martial Emperor, and to look down on the world.


    However, at this moment, in front of them, there is a great emperor lying down!


    Youlan couldn''t help but asked in a low voice:


    "Senior Lu, this junior takes the liberty to ask, how many lovers have you had in your life for so long? Is there a lover who might be called Liu Cuifang?"


    Lu Xiaoran: "..."


    Ling Xinyue glared at Youlan immediately.


    Then he said:


    "Dad, don''t pay attention to her. Here, baby, there is something else I want to ask you. Do you have any thoughts on the battle between the Demon Gate and the Ancient Ape Tribe? Who will win?"


    "It goes without saying, of course it''s the ancient ape tribe."


    Ling Xinyue: "???"


    Youlan couldn''t help but wonder:


    "But we have been down the mountain for the past few days, and I heard that the magic door seems to have a lot of advantages?"


    "It''s only temporary, let me tell you the truth, after so many years of ups and downs, I have long concluded a rule.


    As long as Xiao, Ye, Chu, Lin, Fang, Su, Lu, Li or Aotian, Liangchen, Ritian in their surnames are basically not easy to mess with. They often come with their own air luck.


    For example, the chief of this ancient ape tribe seems to be called Fang Aotian, right? "


    Ling Xinyue nodded.


    "Is there a lot of beauties around him? Some may be very strong girls themselves, but all of them are willing to work with other women?"


    Ling Xinyue and Youlan looked at each other and both saw the shock in each other''s eyes. Lu Xiaoran was right at all.


    "Besides, does he have a lot of treasures? It seems that he has his own treasure house, which is inexhaustible?"


    Ling Xinyue''s second daughter''s heartbeat became more and more violent.


    "Also, is he crazy and not very strong, but he can''t be killed?"


    Hearing this sentence, Ling Xinyue''s face turned completely pale.


    That''s right, it''s all right for my father.


    At the beginning, she chose to commit suicide into the ancient ape tribe, and wanted to kill Fang Aotian completely with her powerful strength of the first level of Wu Zun, but she did not expect that Fang Aotian detonated an imperial soldier and seriously injured her.


    If it wasn''t for Lu Xiaoran''s medicinal pill, she probably wouldn''t have recovered much from her injuries.


    "Dad actually knows this kind of person like the back of the hand. Could it be that Daddy has encountered it before?"


    Lu Xiaoran nodded solemnly.


    "Have you heard of Hedong in thirty years and Hexi in thirty years?"


    Ling Xinyue shook her head.


    She has been sealed for thousands of years, so naturally she doesn''t know about Lin Fei, nor does she think of this sentence.


    "There was once a young man who said this. In just a few years, he became a waste of firewood and got the title of Emperor Yan. I was defeated by him."


    "Hi~!"


    Ling Xinyue and Youlan once again felt their scalps tingle, and their souls felt a strong burst.


    In just a few years, he went from being a waste of firewood to becoming a generation of Martial Emperor?


    This is too outrageous, right? How can those who have worked hard for hundreds, thousands, or even tens of thousands of years live?


    And when she thought that Fang Aotian was also such a person, Ling Xinyue had even more headaches.


    After a pause, she couldn''t help but grit her teeth and said:


    "Could it be that there is no way to defeat Fang Aotian?"


    Lu Xiaoran glanced at Ling Xinyue and asked coldly on purpose:


    "Why are you asking so much? You are not from the Demon Sect."


    Ling Xinyue was stunned for a moment, then she coughed lightly and covered up:


    "I''m just curious, Dad, tell me."


    As she said that, she took the initiative to step forward and squeeze Lu Xiaoran''s shoulder.


    Seeing this scene, Youlan''s little face couldn''t help beating again.


    Is this still the Demon Venerable in her memory?


    This is clearly Senior Lu''s well-behaved little padded jacket.


    "Okay, who made me your father, then I''ll explain it to you. To deal with this Fang Aotian, you can''t confront this recklessly. As dark as you can be, you must be as overcast as possible.


    Don''t care about any indiscriminate moves, give him all the slap in the face. Before you kill him, don''t be soft-hearted, don''t talk too much, don''t be complacent before you beat him to ashes, because you don''t even know what he has to do.


    It might be rescued by someone who jumped out inexplicably, or there might be some kind of secret technique that would turn things around all at once.


    In addition, if Momen''s men go to deal with the ancient ape tribe, don''t be too greedy. When two troops meet, they will run away when they are finished, and don''t think about making up for it. When the next wave of disciples of the ancient ape tribe is found, it will not be too late for another wave. "


    Ling Xinyue: "..."


    Youlan: "..."


    The two were instantly petrified in place.


    Although they are demons, they are at most bloodthirsty. Compared with people from other sects, their personalities are too casual.


    Even, they will use some sinister means, such as bullying the less with more, bullying the weak with the strong...


    However, if you really want to fight this kind of war-level confrontation, the disciples of the demon sect are more inclined to fight to the death, self-destruction, life-for-life or anything else does not matter.


    After all, the Demon Sect is about a ruthless person who will do whatever it takes to kill the enemy, even sacrificing his own life.


    But...but compared with Lu Xiaoran''s methods, how do you feel...they are still quite decent?


    Lu Xiaoran''s attack method is simply shameless!


    After a while, Ling Xinyue just woke up from the shock.


    "Father''s tactic...is a bit novel."


    "Okay, I have to be busy for a while. If there is anything, you can solve it yourself, don''t disturb me."


    "Yes."


    Lu Xiaoran could feel that Yun Lige and the others were not far away from him, and in a day or two, they were almost there.


    He had to arrange it in the Shanhe Sheji map in advance, temporarily integrate the Dao Reincarnation, and slow down the spatial flow rate in the Shanhe Sheji map. In this way, he could get more time to help Yun Lige and the others improve their strength.


    Youlan was outside and couldn''t help but whisper:


    "Honored lord, why do I think that Senior Lu''s fighting method is a bit like a rogue fight?"


    Ling Xinyue rubbed her brows, UU reading www.uukanshu. com is also quite silent.


    "I''m not too sure, but since my father is a strong Emperor Wu, he naturally has his reasons."


    Youlan was silent for a moment, the Lord seems to be a little deep in the play now!


    "Your Highness, what should we do now?"


    Ling Xinyue pondered for a moment, and then said:


    "Let''s fight according to the original method first. Anyway, we are in an advantage now. Let''s see how the ancient ape tribe will deal with it. Maybe, we can annihilate the ancient ape tribe smoothly, maybe."


    Although what Lu Xiaoran said was so amazing, it was too much beyond Ling Xinyue''s cognition, and it was impossible for her to go against her worldview all of a sudden and do as Lu Xiaoran said.


    but!


    At this moment, a black light suddenly flew from the horizon and landed in Ling Xinyue''s hands.


    Ling Xinyue''s pupils shrank suddenly.

 Chapter 175： In those years, the gods (chun) immortals (zhu…

    Youlan was a little puzzled and said:


    "Your Highness, what''s going on?"


    Ling Xinyue accepted the black light and her face was extremely solemn.


    "Elder Heisha is dead."


    "What! How is this possible?"


    Youlan''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    Demon Sect, under the seat of Demon Venerable, there are three top-level masters, each of which is a master at the level of Martial Emperor!


    Huang Quanming was one of the old ones, but Lu Xiaoran had already killed him.


    Now that Elder Heisha has also been slaughtered, only the last Lady Skeleton is left.


    This is a great loss for the Demon Sect.


    "Honored lord, did Fang Aotian take action himself?"


    "No, according to the information passed by Elder Heisha, he was beaten to death by a mysterious army of the ancient ape tribe."


    After a while, Ling Xinyue let out a sigh of turbidity, and there was a hint of sincerity in her eyes.


    "Originally, I thought that my father was just joking. Now, it seems that what my father said is true at all. Fang Aotian''s methods are really endless, and if he fights with him like this, there is no hope of winning. Maybe it''s time to implement the tactics my dad said."


    Youlan was silent for a moment, how could the more you call out, the more skilled you are?


    There are three ''fathers'' in one sentence.


    It feels as if poisonous, sinking deeper and deeper.


    Forget it, just let her go, anyway, the dream will eventually wake up one day, at least now, let the Lord have this beautiful dream!


    Soon, the two quietly left Tianyun Mountain while Lu Xiaoran was in retreat.


    All of this naturally did not escape Lu Xiaoran''s eyes.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for his acquiescence, the black light message from that Demon Sect would not have been transmitted here.


    "This Fang Aotian''s methods are really endless. It seems that the mutant version of the Long Aotian template is really difficult to clear the level. When someone else fell off the cliff, they picked up a practice method, some medicine pills and weapons. Picked up a treasure trove, and actually copied so many masters on a large scale."


    After a pause, he pondered again:


    "Fortunately, this time, there is a magic door to help me, delay Fang Aotian, restrain him, and make him unable to cultivate in a short period of time, otherwise, if I give him another period of time, I''m afraid I can only give it to him. I picked up my shoes. Thanks to Momen, it helped me figure out Fang Aotian''s cards."


    Lu Xiaoran misses the Acacia Sect very much now, as long as he spends a few spirit stones, he can buy the materials he wants, and then deduce the types and approximate strengths of the comparisons, so as to find a way to display the battle plan.


    However, having said that, I have killed Lin Fei for so many days, why hasn''t Lin Fei come here yet?


    Did something happen? Fucking **** already!


    Shouldn''t it be?


    After all, her mother''s water is so deep and the road is so slippery, she should only have the fuck''s share of cheating others, and no one else''s **** share, right?


    Lu Xiaoran is still very jealous of that Hongyu Fairy, even more so than these children of luck!


    As a result, Fairy Hongyu, it is very likely that she is a transmigrator like herself.


    Second, Fairy Hongyu is much more terrifying than herself. I just got up and cultivated and developed steadily. She has a lot of cows, so she directly started to create the child of luck, and she gave birth to it herself.


    This kind of method, this kind of layout, Lu Xiaoran felt that he could not have imagined it.


    At least, he did not have the courage to give birth to the child himself.


    Lin Fei''s ****, he is a ruthless person among ruthless people!


    Lu Xiaoran was even thinking about a question, would that woman make second-hand preparations? More than one Lin Fei was born?


    I still remember that there seems to be a routine called the sow flow, where 100 million births are born at a time, and there is still a directional choice, half sons and half daughters?


    However, it shouldn''t. After all, if she had that ability, she wouldn''t have to create a child of luck. She gave birth to one child a year, hundreds of thousands of years, and hundreds of billions.


    Even if everyone only cultivates to the spiritual realm, and encounters an existence at the level of the great emperor, and goes up to the first self-destruction of 20 billion spiritual realm cultivators, it is estimated that the emperor will not be able to bear it.


    Thinking a little too far, let''s focus on Fang Aotian in front of him first.


    "Come, come, master, here I come."


    "Strengthen the soul pulling effect, speed up the attraction of Yun Lige and the others, and let them roll over to practice quickly. The cultivation base of others is so strong, and a few of them are still bullshitting."


    "Understood, the soul pulling effect is being improved, doubled, doubled, tripled... Insufficient strength, forcibly increasing the soul pulling effect failed, and suffered a backlash, the current soul pulling effect is halved compared to before."


    Lu Xiaoran: "..."


    "Wangcai, I''ll treat you to dinner another day."


    "Okay, okay, what does the master want to eat?"


    "Charcoal-grilled dog meat, shredded dog meat, dog meat noodles, dog meat soup, dog meat hot pot, cold dog meat, spiced dog meat, spicy dog ??meat, salt-baked dog meat, dog meat skewers and skewers..."


    Wang Cai: "..."


    "That, master, I''ll try again. The effect of soul pulling is improving, it''s improving, it''s doubled, doubled, and it''s increased by two and a half times. Let''s improve it to this level for the time being, and then continue to improve, I''m afraid there will be problems again. already."


    "Then let''s do it first."


    Lu Xiaoran had a headache, and for some reason, he always felt a little restless.


    I don''t know if it''s because of Fang Aotian or because of Lin Fei''s mother, anyway, recently, he always felt a little stuffy and didn''t sleep well.


    "Forget it, let''s get down to business."


    ...


    On the other side, in the Black Cloud Mountain on the border of the Great Perimeter, two beams of brilliance suddenly fell into it.


    "Hoo~! It''s finally here."


    "Black Cloud Mountain is the boundary between Dazhou and Northern Qi, and it is located in the northwest of Dazhou. This trip is not close, but it took a lot of effort from you and me."


    Naturally, the two were none other than Fang Tianyuan and Li Changsheng, who had accepted Lu Xiaoran and looked for his junior sister Zhuge Ziqiong.


    The two of them landed in the valley. Due to the geographical location, they are almost in darkness for twenty-four hours a day, and they can''t see their fingers. Only two monks with very strong cultivation can be in this kind of place. The place of Black Blondow sees the surroundings clearly.


    In the darkness, a lot of scarlet rays of light flashed faintly, which were creatures in the Black Cloud Mountain.


    In a resource-poor and slaughtering place like Black Cloud Mountain, almost all creatures become bloodthirsty.


    At this moment, they obviously wanted to use Fang Tianyuan and Li Changsheng as prey.


    Li Changsheng snorted lightly and released his sword intent slightly. These extremely sensitive creatures who had lived on the edge of crisis for a long time and trained their sixth sense, immediately felt the horror.


    Without the slightest hesitation, all creatures screamed, turned around and left immediately, escaping from this place.


    Fang Tianyuan showed a look of envy.


    "Junior Brother''s sword soul is indeed well-deserved."


    Li Changsheng smiled lightly.


    "The sword soul belongs to the divine soul, so the deterrent force will be very strong. The creatures in the mortal world are naturally hard to resist. However, I have learned before that it seems that at the peak of the emperor, after transcending the tribulation and becoming a god, they will produce their own divine soul. At that time , Brother Fang should also have his own soul, right?"


    "I hope that by then, I can also have a very handsome soul."


    "Senior Brother Fang is so handsome, there must be something."


    "Cough cough... I didn''t expect you to speak so well, Junior Brother. I''ll just say this to you. If there is any trouble in the future, I promise to help you share it."


    "Then thank you Senior Brother Fang."


    The two were polite to each other, and soon followed the imprint and came to that place.


    "The mark is starting to glow, and it''s here. There is a lot of yin around here, and I don''t know if there is something hidden. Let''s hurry up and make a quick decision, so as not to have too many dreams at night."


    "Okay! Little Junior Brother, step back and look at me."


    While speaking, Fang Tianyuan took out his holy soldier, the Dragon Hammer.


    He no longer used the previous Heaven-ranked weapons. Who would use the Heavenly-ranked weapons when there are holy soldiers? Isn''t that heartless?


    Noticing that Li Changsheng had retreated, Fang Tianyuan had no ink, and immediately started to shoot.


    "drink--!"


    With a loud shout, Fang Tianyuan cast his indestructible golden body, and a strong golden energy burst out from the surface of his body, forming a tall giant on Fang Tianyuan''s body.


    With the blessing of the immortal golden body, Fang Tianyuan''s defense and strength all rose rapidly, reaching an extremely terrifying state.


    The golden light illuminated nearly half of the valley, causing countless creatures accustomed to darkness to begin to panic and restless.


    Immediately after that, he landed on the ground with a hammer.


    The huge energy impact sank into the ground, causing the surrounding cliffs on both sides to immediately start to tremble, and countless cracks began to spread. The cliffs on both sides collapsed, burying the two of them alive.


    Fang Tianyuan: "..."


    Li Changsheng: "..."


    After a while, Li Changsheng gave a soft drink, and the sword energy overflowed, and all the stones were chopped into flying ashes. Then he shouted towards Fang Tianyuan''s direction:


    "Third Senior Brother, are you still alive?"


    boom--!


    The next moment, golden light erupted, Fang Tianyuan blasted away the stone, revealing his figure, and the ground under his feet was still flat.


    "Ahem, I didn''t expect the ground to be so hard. My move shattered the cliffs on both sides, and it still hasn''t shattered."


    After Li Changsheng glanced at it, he couldn''t help frowning and said:


    "This underground seems to have experienced tens of thousands of years of precipitation, absorbing a number of negative forces such as darkness and ice, and has gone beyond the simple category of rocks."


    "Then what should we do? The little junior sister is buried here. If you don''t dig it out, you can''t go back to the master!"


    "I''ll try it. Senior Brother Fang, step back."


    "Okay, just be careful."


    This time, Fang Tianyuan flew into the air to avoid being buried alive again.


    Li Changsheng took a deep breath, no longer suppressed his strength, and released his sword soul. In the entire valley, it was as if a big bomb had been dropped by someone, and countless creatures fled outside in horror.


    That aura was a bit more terrifying than Fang Tianyuan''s shot just now.


    Afterwards, Li Changsheng raised his right hand, and a top-grade holy sword flashed in his palm.


    As soon as the holy sword came out, the light instantly pierced the sky, illuminating the entire valley.

 Chapter 176： almost stunned

    The sword light fell, extremely powerful, and its unparalleled attack power directly blasted a huge crack in the entire valley.


    rumbling....


    The sound of the rocks bursting was incessant, the airflow rose, and the impacted clouds scattered.


    A puff of dust was lifted up with the airflow, so that the entire valley was filled with dust and smoke.


    "Hey~! Little Junior Brother is so terrifying!"


    Fang Tianyuan couldn''t help but praise him.


    His inextinguishable golden body is mainly based on defense and strength. Let alone strength, Fang Tianyuan has absolute confidence in defense.


    However, even so, Fang Tianyuan felt that Li Changsheng''s strike just now could pose a certain threat to him.


    This is not only because Li Changsheng''s cultivation is stronger than him, but also because Li Changsheng''s sword intent is too sharp.


    Within the same level, it is estimated that in this world, no one is more lethal than his sword attack.


    While the spiritual energy was running, the two of them swept away the dust and smoke, and Fang Tianyuan displayed his immortal golden body to illuminate the canyon, making them more comfortable to watch.


    Li Changsheng popped out the mark of prosperity, and the mark was in the air, turning into a golden butterfly phantom and flying downward.


    The two immediately followed.


    "I was able to find the little junior sister this time, thanks to the swordsmanship of the junior junior brother, the divine power is unparalleled. After returning, the master will definitely reward the junior junior brother."


    "Senior Brother Fang is serious, doing things for the master, not to mention, looking for our little sister, how dare Changsheng ask for a reward?"


    "I don''t know what the little junior sister looks like. According to the master, she seems to have become a zombie. Isn''t it the kind of green face and fangs?"


    "Probably not, I have seen it in the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion of Qinglian Jianzong. High-level zombies absorb the essence of the sun and the moon, the yin of the heavens and the earth, nourish themselves, and will not appear as ordinary zombies. , but no different from ordinary people.¡±


    "It turns out that this is the case. The younger brother knows a lot and has been taught."


    As soon as the voice fell, the butterfly that the imprint turned into finally stopped moving.


    "Hey, I found the little sister."


    The two of them looked happy and rushed up quickly. However, when they saw clearly what the butterfly was lying on, they instantly became petrified.


    The air fell into a dead silence, but in the empty valley, a stone or two fell from time to time, causing a roar to echo.


    After being silent for a while, Li Changsheng looked at Fang Tianyuan with tears in his eyes.


    "Brother, what should I do?"


    Fang Tianyuan pondered for a moment, distanced himself from him, and said:


    "Little Junior Brother, men must learn to take responsibility. Since you made a mistake, you must bear it bravely. You can''t lose face as a man."


    Li Changsheng: "..."


    "Senior Brother Fang, you just told me that if there is any trouble in the future, you will share it with me."


    "Did I say anything? Do you have any evidence? You can eat rice indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. Junior Brother Li, if you are like this, I will sue you for slander in front of Master, you know?"


    Li Changsheng really cried.


    He squatted down and picked up a slender jade hand.


    He never thought that the sword he just made was so powerful that it not only split the ground, but also split the little junior sister. Now it''s good, there is only one hand left here, how can I go back and talk to me? Master cross?


    It''s strange that the master doesn''t hack him.


    Fang Tianyuan sighed, patted his shoulder, and said with relief:


    "Don''t get too frustrated, maybe you split her body apart, and other parts may be scattered in other places, maybe."


    Li Changsheng''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Yeah, maybe, I just split her body, but didn''t split her body into ashes."


    Having said that, he immediately began to look up excitedly.


    After a long while, the two of them sat on a large rock with gloomy faces.


    "It seems that my little sister was really cut into dust by me. What should I do?"


    "Little Junior Brother, I think it may be superfluous for you to think about this. After all, you haven''t seen Master, how do you know that Master will trouble you?"


    Just as Li Changsheng wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, Fang Tianyuan spoke again:


    "What if the master hacks you directly?"


    Li Changsheng: "..."


    "Little Junior Brother, I think the most important question you should think about now is where will you be buried after you die, what material will the coffin be made of, and how big is the tomb cover. And your sword soul, do you want to pass it on?


    I personally suggest that you consider me, because I know a shroud shop with first-class craftsmanship, fair prices, fashionable clothing styles, and new styles every year. And I have acquaintances in the store who can get discounts. "


    Li Changsheng: "..."


    "I''m all dead, does it make a difference if there is a discount or not?"


    "There''s a difference, because if it''s cheaper, I can pay you to buy it for you, but if it''s too expensive, it won''t work because my pocket is tight, brother."


    "Can I curse?"


    "Yes, as long as you can resist beating."


    Li Changsheng suddenly felt like he wanted to cry without tears.


    Of course, he also knew in his heart that Senior Brother Fang was teasing him, and he couldn''t really hope that he would be beaten to death by Master.


    But the problem is that this time, the disaster of my own is a bit big, and the little junior sister has been hacked. If Shizun knows about it, it is estimated that his lungs will explode.


    It''s not something that Senior Brother Fang can help him with by saying two good words.


    Could it be that I, Li Changsheng, have not had time to become famous, so I will die like this?


    Just when the two were worrying about things, suddenly, a cold corpse aura came from behind them.


    "Who!"


    Fang Tianyuan immediately opened his immortal golden body and protected himself and Li Changsheng within it.


    boom--!


    The next moment, the two of them were blown away by a huge force on the spot.


    bang bang....


    Like cannonballs, the two smashed into the valley on the other side, creating two deep pits.


    boom--!


    The next moment, the sword qi burst out, and the sword light was like a dragon, and it shook half of the cliff directly out of a large open hole, revealing the bodies of Li Changsheng and Fang Tianyuan.


    Li Changsheng was okay, Fang Tianyuan immediately protected him within his indestructible golden giant.


    On the other hand, Fang Tianyuan himself had endured all of the opponent''s attacks. At this moment, blood was flowing from the corners of his mouth, and his body could not help shaking slightly.


    The two of them looked forward and saw a man in white clothes, but his scarlet pupils and the two sharp teeth popping out from the corners of his mouth were obviously not normal human beings.


    "What a strong momentum, this momentum, I am afraid that it has reached the king level. Brother Fang, are you okay?"


    Li Changsheng''s face was extremely serious.


    "Fuck, just to protect you, I had three ribs broken by him."


    After finishing speaking, Fang Tianyuan put a handful of healing medicine in his mouth and chewed it.


    "Is this guy a king?"


    "good!"


    "That''s the end of the calf, we can''t beat it, let''s implement the essence of Zhishuifeng - withdraw."


    "Okay!"


    The two brothers and sisters, tacitly, shot at the same time.


    A shocking sword light, and a golden fist mark, one left and one right, attacked the zombie king at the same time.


    boom--!


    With a violent explosion, the valley was once again lit by fire, but the two of them did not dare to have any leisurely appreciation. They used the fastest speed to use their full force to escape from here.


    However, just after the two left their front feet, the back foot, the exploding light group, was compressed, absorbed, and condensed by a huge force.


    In the end, it turned out to be a small ball of light, which was caught in the palm of the hand by the King Realm zombie.


    "Roar--!"


    The King Realm Zombie let out a low roar, directly crushing the energy light ball into slag, and then, with a thought, it instantly turned into a black streamer, chasing in the direction of the two.


    ...


    Two days later, Lu Xiaoran finally came out of the room. He had already arranged it, and temporarily reincarnated the Great Dao and integrated it into the landscape of the mountains and rivers.


    The Mountains and Rivers Shejitu, which has evolved into a divine weapon, can completely resist the power of divine-level exercises and the reincarnation of the Great Dao.


    "Now, as long as you wait for Lige and the others to come back, let them enter, work overtime, and improve their strength, it will be perfect."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Xiaoran seemed to notice something, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    "Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived, but Li Ge and Wuxia have already arrived."


    He tapped lightly on his feet, and his body instantly disappeared in place.


    Appearing again, others have come down the mountain.


    Two streams of light flashed, and Yun Lige and Ji Wuxia arrived just in time.


    "You are finally back."


    "I have seen Master."


    The two bowed in unison, and Lu Xiaoran raised his hand slightly, and his spiritual energy lifted them up.


    "How is it? The Lin family has been completely destroyed, right? No clues or threats left?"


    "Forehead...."


    Yun Lige looked at Ji Wuxia and felt a little guilty.


    Lu Xiaoran is a human being, just glanced at the expressions of the two of them, and instantly understood that something was wrong.


    His heart skipped a beat.


    "What''s the matter? Someone ran away?"


    Yun Lige shook his head.


    "Then... someone saw you?"


    Yun Lige shook his head again.


    "You didn''t destroy the Lin family?"


    Yun Lige shook his head again.


    Lu Xiaoran kicked his thigh directly.


    "How dare you say it has been shaking his head there, how do I know what''s going on?"


    Yun Lige said a little aggrieved:


    "Also... let Senior Sister speak, I can''t say it."


    Lu Xiaoran looked at Ji Wuxia, Ji Wuxia coughed lightly, and immediately said:


    "That''s right, we have already destroyed the Lin family, but the Lin family has a stone to test their aptitude. In fact, that stone is probably left by the ancestor of the Lin family. After the elder brother smashed it, it turned into a light and disappeared. Sky, according to the preliminary calculation of the disciple, it should be a kind of messenger information, which can spread this matter, and it seems to be transmitted to the realm of the gods."


    boom--!


    Lu Xiaoran suddenly felt that a thunder and lightning the thickness of a bucket dropped in his mind, causing him to feel dizzy.


    Yun Lige immediately knelt to the ground.


    "Master, there are thousands and thousands of mistakes, all of which are the fault of the disciples. Don''t get angry and hurt your body."

 Chapter 177： lets go

    "I''ll go to your uncle!"


    Lu Xiaoran kicked out directly, and directly kicked Yun Lige out.


    He was really angry.


    "How do I teach it on weekdays? You must be careful when you do things, and you can''t leave any evidence behind. You''d better go out and perform a mission, and you will make such a big mistake for me. If a large group of people from the God Realm come down, who will it be? Can you handle it?"


    Ji Wuxia sighed faintly, and she knew that this would be the case.


    Compared with the world of mortals, the realm of the gods is too powerful, and if a group of masters is casually pulled, they may be able to wipe out their entire army.


    What if the master''s cultivation base is strong?


    He may be able to carry one or two, but what if the other party comes with dozens, hundreds, or even thousands of god-level powerhouses?


    How can Shizun resist?


    Yun Lige fell to her knees, not daring to say a word.


    "Li Ge knows that he has caused a big disaster, and asks the teacher to punish him!"


    Lu Xiaoran collapsed in anger, and directly pulled out Xuanyuan Sword.


    "Punishment right? I''ll cut you right now."


    Yun Lige shivered with fright, but closed his eyes and did not dodge.


    "My life was given by the master. If I didn''t have the master, Li Ge would have died long ago. Now Lige has made a big mistake. The master wants to kill Lige, and Lige has no complaints."


    Lu Xiaoran collapsed in anger, holding up his Xuanyuan sword, but did not move.


    After all, he was an apprentice who was adjusted by himself. He was like a baby raised by himself. Even if he was angry, he was not willing to cut it like this.


    Besides, things have already happened, even if he chopped Yun Lige down, it wouldn''t help.


    He glanced at Ji Wuxia, Ji Wuxia understood and immediately persuaded:


    "Master, Senior Brother didn''t do it on purpose. Who would have thought that the most mysterious place in the entire Lin family is actually a broken stone. Please, Master, give a lighter punishment."


    Hearing these words, Lu Xiaoran just took back the Xuanyuan sword.


    "Since your junior sister has pleaded with you, I will forgive your death penalty this time, but it''s hard to escape."


    Afterwards, he threw Ji Wuxia a whip that was comparable to the best of the heavens.


    "Use this, give me two hundred, no, two thousand, no, 20,000, give me 20,000 whips. If he can''t do it, give me the only healing medicine. After the injury is repaired, Keep pumping."


    "Uh... disciple obeys."


    Ji Wuxia took the whip and cast a pitiful look at Yun Lige.


    It''s not my fault, it''s the master who asked me to smoke.


    Besides, I''m here to help you.


    Yun Lige looked at Ji Wuxia with a resentful expression.


    Those eyes seemed to beg Ji Wuxia to lighten his hand.


    Soon, the sound of whipping and screaming sounded from the foot of the mountain.


    Yun Lige''s painful veins were exposed, twisting and twisting like a ferocious mountain range.


    That is, at this time, the distant horizon quickly approached two breaths.


    Feeling these two familiar breaths, Lu Xiaoran''s eyes lit up.


    It was Fang Tianyuan and Li Changsheng who came back. The two of them should have brought back their five apprentices, their little junior sister, Zhuge Ziqiong, right?


    With one more disciple, one''s own cultivation base should be able to improve faster, and in the future, he will be more confident against the Son of Auto Luck.


    Finally, there is something to be happy about.


    Lu Xiaoran let out a sullen breath, and his mood was much more open.


    However, before he had time to be happy, he soon discovered that something seemed to follow behind his apprentice?


    "Master, help!"


    Fang Tianyuan and Li Changsheng also saw Lu Xiaoran, and immediately shouted for help. Lu Xiaoran swept through his three-one true eyes, and immediately discovered that the one who was chasing after his two precious apprentices was actually a king realm zombie.


    Come to think of it, it should be the one who is responsible for guarding Zhuge Ziqiong, or it is a wild zombie king that was nourished by that extremely yin land.


    However, this is not the point, the point is, it is a dog, actually chasing after his two precious apprentices!


    It''s up to the owner to beat the dog. It''s just a zombie in the king''s realm, but it dares to bully its precious apprentice?


    court death!


    Eyes moved, Lu Xiaoran teleported directly over, and came behind Fang Tianyuan and the two, facing the zombie.


    "Roar~!"


    The Wild Zombie King immediately roared, and opened his sharp claws, exuding a cold and poisonous light, coming straight into Lu Xiaoran''s eyes.


    It is fierce, Lu Xiaoran is even more fierce than him, the indestructible golden body rotates, the golden body protects the body, and then directly stretches out his hand, grabs the wrist of the Wild Zombie King, slaps it with a big hand, and slaps its hands into ashes alive.


    Before the Wild Zombie King could react, Lu Xiaoran punched the Wild Zombie King with one punch after another.


    The anger that had just been angered by Yun Lige, at this moment, was all vented on the Wild Zombie King by Lu Xiaoran.


    He even violated his principle of always killing with one shot. He didn''t use all his strength, he just kept attacking. , it sounds, creaking and crunching.


    The Zombie King screamed in horror. Fang Tianyuan and Li Changsheng were all stunned by the dreary scene.


    Is Master so cruel?


    It was the first time they saw the master take action against the enemy.


    It''s too brutal, isn''t it?


    It is obvious that he can kill the opponent in one move, but he doesn''t kill him in a second. Instead, he catches the opponent and beats him.


    This is not right!


    Master has always been cautious in doing things on weekdays, and his shots are all nirvana. How could it be like today, just pure abuse of the other party, rather than beheading the other party?


    After a while, the two suddenly became enlightened.


    Master, this is because of anger. The Angry Wild Zombie King came to chase and kill them both.


    This is Master, deep love!


    Both of them couldn''t help clenching their fists, and their eyes were red.


    Only Ji Wuxia, who was beating people, and Yun Lige, who was being beaten, understood what was going on here.


    Ji Wuxia faintly said:


    "Did you see it? Senior brother, Shizun is so angry with you that he doesn''t even want the principle."


    Yun Lige''s face was even more ashamed.


    "I''m really ashamed of the master''s cultivation of me. From today, I will redouble my efforts. In the future, I must become the master''s subordinate and the most capable disciple. Whatever the master asks me to do, I must be perfect. No, I have to do my best."


    Ji Wuxia nodded.


    "Then please lie down better. You are secretly leaning on your side like this. I can only hit one butt, but not the other one. I feel sorry for Master by cutting corners like this."


    Yun Lige: "..."


    After Lu Xiaoran brutally abused the Wild Zombie King for a while, he just performed a hundred emperor-level exercises and beat it into ashes, not even his soul was left.


    Then, he let out a long sigh of relief.


    "This time, I feel more at ease."


    When you are angry, the best way is to let it out.


    If you don''t vent it out and keep it in your heart, it will only make yourself more uncomfortable.


    Lu Xiaoran clapped his hands and greeted Fang Tianyuan and Li Changsheng.


    The two immediately flew to the master''s side.


    "I have seen Master."


    Lu Xiaoran waved his hand and said with a smile:


    "No need to salute, where''s your little junior sister? Let her come out and meet me."


    "Forehead...."


    At this moment, Fang Tianyuan and Li Changsheng''s expressions suddenly became embarrassed.


    Seeing the expressions of the two of them, Lu Xiaoran was in a happy mood just now, but in an instant, it froze again.


    "What''s the matter? You two, won''t there be a problem too?"


    With a thud, Li Changsheng fell to his knees on the ground.


    "Master, the disciple is wrong, please punish the master."


    Lu Xiaoran''s mind jolted, the whole person staggered back two steps, and immediately said:


    "You...what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Changsheng looked at Fang Tianyuan, Fang Tianyuan coughed lightly, and escaped from the storage bag with a jade hand with slender nails.


    "Master, the extremely cold place where the younger sister is buried is really too hard, so the younger brother used a sword move to directly split it alive. turned into ashes."


    poof...


    Lu Xiaoran collapsed completely, blood surged up, his eyes went blank, and he fainted immediately on the spot.


    "No, Master fainted."


    "Come on people!"


    ...


    I don''t know how long it took, but Lu Xiaoran woke up in a trance. The four apprentices all knelt in a row.


    Seeing him wake up, everyone''s eyes suddenly lit up, and they said with joy:


    "Master, you are awake."


    Lu Xiaoran waved his hand and said:


    "Don''t tell me, don''t! I''m not your master, you are my master. I don''t have the strength to teach you top talents."


    When he said this, Lu Xiaoran''s eyes were red, and he felt like he wanted to cry without tears.


    It was a good situation, but it turned out that these little **** were completely ruined.


    Is this the legendary pig teammate?


    What did you do wrong in your past life?


    Only met these uneasy apprentices?


    The four looked ashamed.


    "Master, I''m sorry, we were wrong."


    Frankly speaking, they are all about the same age, they are in their youth, and they are all in their twenties.


    As for Lu Xiaoran, he has lived in two lifetimes, and his soul age is definitely much more mature than them.


    He can control so that he doesn''t pretend to be pushy or high-spirited. Be cautious, keep your heart, and don''t be too volatile.


    But Yun Lige and others are definitely not as good as him, so they have made some mistakes that young people make - reckless.


    Lu Xiaoran sighed faintly.


    "There''s no other way, the top road collapsed, the bottom road collapsed, and the middle road was tortured by the opponent''s blood. I can''t make a comeback. Go to whomever you like. Zhishuifeng has disbanded."


    "Master, are you trying to drive us away?"


    "Master, we are wrong, we really know we are wrong, you must not drive us away."


    The eyes of the four of them were a little red, and this time they really knew they were afraid.


    Lu Xiaoran glanced at a few people angrily.


    "It''s not that I want to drive you away. I don''t know how difficult it is to drag four to four. The four of you are still roaming. I really doubt whether you are the undercover agents sent by the children of luck."

 Chapter 178： catch up

    "Master."


    The eyes of several people were really wet, and the eyes were hazy with a layer of water mist.


    "Master, if you want to be punished, we have no complaints. Please don''t drive us away. Even if we die, we must die together with Master."


    "If you stay away from me, I guess I might not die."


    Yun Lige: "..."


    Ji Wuxia: "..."


    Fang Tianyuan: "..."


    Li Changsheng: "..."


    Zhuge Ziqiong''s hand....


    After a while, Yun Lige said:


    "Master, I beg you, Li Ge knows that it''s all my fault. In the future, Li Ge must be obedient, and he must be careful enough to temper his character, and he will never lose his tone again."


    Li Changsheng also said:


    "Master, in the future, Changsheng will never think about being famous again. I will definitely keep myself safe, behave well, and be careful."


    Seeing a few people kneeling pitifully, the fire in Lu Xiaoran''s heart also dissipated a lot.


    After all, these people are all his apprentices, and he can''t really just watch them like this, or drive them away, right?


    Don''t want Wang Cai''s gift package?


    Don''t want free cultivation?


    To put it bluntly, the few of them are grasshoppers on a rope. Together, they will only become stronger and stronger, but once they are separated, their strength will immediately drop a lot.


    Helpless, Lu Xiaoran let out a deep breath, and immediately said:


    "Okay, I''ll give you one more chance, the last chance. I''ll remember it in the future. Be careful when you go out and do anything. Don''t pretend to force me. If you pretend to force you to be struck by lightning, you will kill yourself. That is what you pretended to be asking for and caused everyone to be struck by lightning together, that is your fault."


    The four nodded in unison, and Lu Xiaoran immediately spoke again:


    "For now, I''ll give you a demerit for the time being. If I commit it again in the future, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    The four immediately responded in unison:


    "Master, don''t worry, we know."


    "Okay, everyone get up."


    Only then did the four stand up, and Lu Xiaoran continued:


    "There is a situation right now, let me make it clear to you first. Fang Aotian of the ancient ape tribe, his cultivation base has reached the realm of breaking the delusion, and he has a lot of weapons in his hands, I even suspect that he may have in his hands. A treasure trove, in which the imperial soldiers may even have several."


    "Hi~!"


    Several people couldn''t help but get goosebumps.


    They can say that it is not surprising that the master has several imperial soldiers, but if it is Fang Aotian who has several imperial soldiers, then they can''t help but be shocked.


    After all, not everyone is a master.


    Especially Fang Aotian''s old enemy, Fang Tianyuan, clenched his fists even more, his teeth clenched.


    He, the enemy of life and death, has become so powerful now!


    "Then Master, what should we do now? According to Fang Aotian''s speed of cultivation, even if we all retreat and cultivate now, I''m afraid we won''t be able to catch up, right?"


    Li Changsheng couldn''t help but raise his doubts.


    Lu Xiaoran snapped his fingers.


    "The question of longevity is a very good question. If it is a serious cultivation of the eight classics, I estimate that a few of you will not be able to catch up with Fang Aotian after practicing for a lifetime. After all, Fang Aotian can still kill the enemy at a higher level, and I guess he can at least two more. It''s a big realm. And it''s a simple step-up, not that kind of thing, with the help of a formation technique."


    Several people couldn''t help but shrink their pupils.


    Two great realms!


    This guy is too strong, right?


    Before, whether it was Xiao Bei or Lin Fei, at most, they could only traverse one big realm, but now, Master actually said that Fang Aotian could traverse two big realms.


    Could it be said that the same son of luck, is there any difference in level?


    Lu Xiaoran waved his hand and said:


    "You don''t need to be shocked. The Child of Luck is originally an extremely perverted existence. Even if a Child of Luck appears in the future and breaks through to the emperor level just after being born, you don''t need to be surprised. This is just their normal operation.


    What we have to do is to rationally use all our favorable factors to kill them. "


    "Master, tell me what to do, you must already have an idea."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "Smart. In the next time, I will put you in the map of the Mountains and Rivers. I have adjusted the time flow rate in the map of the Mountains and Rivers. One day outside, it may be seven or eight days, or even ten days. I I don''t have much time for you, because it is estimated that the magic door won''t last long.


    We must attack the opponent Aotian before the Demon Sect is completely destroyed. "


    Lu Xiaoran has summed up the routine before. It''s like playing a game. When a player wins a boss, he will gain a lot of experience, explode countless equipment, and all kinds of good things, and his strength will be improved. Subs have improved a lot.


    If you wait until the Demon Sect is destroyed, it will not only improve Fang Aotian''s cultivation, but even allow Fang Aotian to gain a lot of resources.


    At that time, if Lu Xiaoran wants to do it again, it will be a big trouble.


    Therefore, he chose Fang Aotian and Momen to fight to the death before appearing.


    At that time, Fang Aotian should be the weakest and the easiest time to succeed.


    "Since this is the case, then we will definitely work hard to cultivate, and we will never live up to the expectations of the master."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded, put a few people into the Shanhe Society Jitu, and then gave them enough resources.


    All kinds of Emperor Pills and Holy Pills, all thrown in, let them use them casually.


    After arranging the apprentices, Lu Xiaoran just set his eyes on that hand.


    The poor five apprentices only had one hand to appear.


    This should be the most miserable one among all his apprentices, right?


    However, fortunately, I have a magic weapon body sculpting seal. The body sculpting seal only needs blood and soul to repair the body. There is a whole hand here, so there is definitely no problem.


    Lu Xiaoran immediately took out the body sculpting seal and threw Zhuge Ziqiong''s hand into it.


    Immediately after that, he launched the magic weapon, and a golden brilliance immediately appeared on the body sculpting seal.


    Because Zhuge Ziqiong''s cultivation base was very low, the body sculpting seal repaired her very quickly.


    Soon, along with the body sculpting seal, a golden light shot out, and a delicate body like a beautiful jade appeared in front of Lu Xiaoran.


    Lu Xiaoran: "..."


    After a moment of silence, Lu Xiaoran immediately threw a cloak on Zhuge Ziqiong''s body.


    "I''m going, how can I shape my body with body sculpting prints without giving me any clothes? How do I do business?"


    Perhaps feeling the difference, Zhuge Ziqiong got up from the ground in a trance and looked at Lu Xiaoran in front of him with a dazed look.


    That cute face is simply unbearable, a pair of zombie little tiger teeth, full of naughty and cute, coupled with that long black hair that is smooth and waterfall-like, and a pink face that is rosy in white . Like the heroine in the second dimension.


    If it were an ordinary man, he might not be able to resist committing a crime directly, but Lu Xiaoran wouldn''t.


    His outlook on life is very clear.


    Make a friend, and when you get in trouble, he will give you a hand.


    But woman, she will only pull you a few times.


    Therefore, Lu Xiaoran would never want a girlfriend.


    Besides, the other party is his apprentice, he is his master, he is a hard-working gardener, and he is a teacher who educates people.


    How can you do something to insult such a sacred word "Master"?


    Seeing the confusion in the other''s eyes, Lu Xiaoran coughed lightly and said hello.


    "Hello."


    The other party didn''t answer.


    Lu Xiaoran couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    Is it because the other party is not from Da Zhou, or because the other party has become a zombie, so the language style is different?


    Therefore, Lu Xiaoran changed several greetings.


    "Hello."


    ...


    "Wozi Yuna?"


    ...


    "Thank you."


    ...


    "It''s up to you, Chieva."


    ...


    "Yah Butterfly."


    ...


    "One bank and one bank?"


    ...


    Lu Xiaoran tried several times in a row, and almost used up all his vocabulary, and Zhuge Ziqiong didn''t respond at all.


    This gave him a great headache. Could it be that this guy has become a zombie, and the change of species will also bring about language differences?


    I can''t speak the language, how can I communicate?


    "Prosperity, come out."


    "Come on, here I come, Director."


    "This Zhuge Ziqiong doesn''t understand what I''m saying, so I can''t make her recognize me as a teacher?"


    "Reporting to the master, you don''t have to worry. Although her zombie bloodline is very advanced, her cultivation is still very basic. Now, at most, it is equivalent to a child who babbles in human beings. After that, her language skills will improve. Then she will be able to communicate."


    "But the problem is that I can''t let her take me as a teacher now, so naturally I can''t teach her the exercises, how can I improve her?"


    "This is not a problem. The communication between men and women is very simple. It doesn''t have to be language."


    Lu Xiaoran: "..."


    "I suspect you are playing a hooligan, but I have no evidence."


    "Of course it''s not a hooligan."


    After speaking, Wang Cai immediately trotted to Zhuge Ziqiong''s side, kicked up, and smashed her small paw on the back of her head.


    boom--!


    The cute-looking Zhuge Ziqiong smashed her head directly on the ground, and even smashed a small deep hole.


    Immediately after that, Wang Cai smiled and said:


    "Congratulations to the master, the apprentice who conquered the blood of the Zombie King, and rewarded the emperor-level exercise - Tianyan Liudao Jue! Reward the top-quality emperor''s soldier - the six-path reincarnation plate."


    Lu Xiaoran: "..."


    "Do you need to do this? Is it interesting? I think you can directly determine the relationship between master and apprentice."


    "Master, don''t talk nonsense, be careful I sue you for slander, Wang Cai is a good baby."


    "You can pull it down."


    A system with such an IQ and such a licking dog says you are a good baby.


    If you say it, the ghost will not believe it.


    "Okay, it''s none of your business here. Go back and I''ll tune her up."

 Chapter 179： The power of foot wash is extraordinary

    Lu Xiaoran came to Zhuge Ziqiong and was about to enter the exercises into Zhuge Ziqiong''s mind, but Zhuge Ziqiong suddenly rushed up.


    With a snap, he bit Lu Xiaoran''s hand.


    Lu Xiaoran: "Release."


    But Zhuge Ziqiong didn''t let go. Zombies couldn''t control their bloodthirsty ** at all when their cultivation base was very low.


    Lu Xiaoran couldn''t help shaking his head, slapped her head on the small head, and slapped her head into the ground again, no matter how hard she struggled, she couldn''t pull it out.


    After all, her cultivation base is very weak, and the hole in the ground is so tight that it is normal that it cannot be pulled out.


    "Why? You can''t even break any layer of my defense, and you can''t **** blood if you bite."


    Saying that, Lu Xiaoran flicked a golden light into the back of Zhuge Ziqiong''s head.


    Soon, Zhuge Ziqiong, who was struggling, returned to quietness.


    Afterwards, Lu Xiaoran pulled Zhuge Ziqiong out of the ground, and Zhuge Ziqiong stopped biting people.


    The exercises evolved in her body, and they were helping her to condense memories.


    Looking at her pair of small tiger teeth, Lu Xiaoran was silent for a moment.


    I''m afraid it won''t be easy for this kid to find a partner in the future, just these pair of teeth, so sharp, although it looks cute, but if you really want to meet it, why don''t you give people a bald skin, **** thorns?


    But soon, Lu Xiaoran started to act.


    Because Zhuge Ziqiong is just a zombie, her mind is scattered now, and the exercises are cultivated in her body by herself, which is too slow. It is estimated that she will have to wait at least a few decades before she can completely collect her own memories.


    Sany''s true pupils exerted their spiritual power, madly pouring them into Zhuge Ziqiong.


    Soon, in Zhuge Ziqiong''s blood-red eyes, a ray of light began to appear, which was the light of wisdom.


    With Lu Xiaoran''s help, Zhuge Ziqiong recovered all his memories in less than half a day.


    But she was still at a loss.


    Those cute, blood-red eyes that revealed strangeness, stared straight at Lu Xiaoran, as if speaking.


    "Where is this? Who are you? What are you doing?"


    Lu Xiaoran coughed lightly and said:


    "I''ll explain to you, I''m your master. I rescued you from the extreme yin land? Then I gave you an emperor-level exercise and helped you restore your intelligence."


    Zhuge Ziqiong was silent for a moment, then nodded.


    "There are so many places of extreme yin in the world, how do you know which place of extreme yin I am in? Why did you restore my intelligence?"


    "You have a lot of questions, so let me explain it to you first."


    Lu Xiaoran quickly told Zhuge Ziqiong his rules, his origins, and the affairs of Yun Lige and others, including the matter of the Son of Luck.


    After listening to this, Zhuge Ziqiong only understood, but she couldn''t help feeling a deep sense of surprise.


    Before coming into contact with what Lu Xiaoran said today, Zhuge Ziqiong would never have imagined that there are so many people with the same ratio in this world.


    "So that''s the case, then if according to what you said, the daughter born by that **** should be the son of luck, right?"


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "Our Avengers, the main task is to kill these children of luck and maintain world peace."


    Zhuge Ziqiong was instantly admired.


    She thought that Lu Xiaoran was simply amazing.


    It''s like her half-sister, it was her mother who made a fuss and seduced her father, but she was angry with her mother and made her an orphan.


    He avenged his mother and rectified her mother, but she pretended to be a wronged green tea bitch.


    Every time to the end, her father would blame her and punish her.


    Obviously it was me who lost my mother, obviously they were the third mother and daughter, obviously they destroyed their family, obviously they wanted to avenge their mother, why did I become a vicious person instead?


    What is even more hateful is that even God helped her and gave her such a wicked aptitude, and before she knew it, she became a generation of top powerhouses.


    Not only did he behead himself, but he also sealed himself in an extremely yin land, so that he could live forever and never be born.


    Zhuge Ziqiong was really unwilling.


    Why?


    Is God all blind?


    If I hadn''t met Lu Xiaoran, I''m afraid that after a thousand years, I might not be able to regain my senses and wake up.


    "However, having said that, Master, that **** was already a master two hundred years ago. Now her cultivation level, I''m afraid I don''t know how strong she is. What are the chances of us winning against her?"


    "I don''t know about this either, and I don''t want to fool you. Frankly speaking, the danger level against any Son of Luck is as high as 99.999 percent. We can only do our best to plan and strive to be in the After finding out the details of the opponent, at the right time, take it down in one fell swoop, kill the opponent completely, and completely disappear."


    Zhuge Ziqiong nodded.


    It seems that my master is really a loyal person.


    He can clearly deceive himself, for example, if he cultivates well, he will definitely be able to kill the opponent, but he doesn''t.


    In his words, there is sincerity and simplicity.


    is a good man!


    At this moment, even if Zhuge Ziqiong had just met Lu Xiaoran, he already acquiesced to this master in his heart.


    "How''s it going? Can I call Master now?"


    Lu Xiaoran looked at him with a smile, Zhuge Ziqiong nodded, took a deep breath, was silent for a moment, and said:


    "Disciple Zhuge Ziqiong, I have seen Master."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded and smiled:


    "Okay, get up quickly."


    The feeling of accepting apprentices is very fulfilling, at least I am raising children, not the sons of luck like those Long Aotian, who are raising pigs all day, and the three-view thief is disgusting.


    Lu Xiaoran really wanted to send them postpartum care for a bunch of sows.


    "You are no longer human. Zombies can no longer absorb pills. Fortunately, I have a lot of Emperor Blood Pills, which can be reverse-refined, and the blood of the Emperor can be extracted to improve your cultivation. Besides, the exercises you cultivate, the Six Paths of Heavenly Expansion, can also improve your strength."


    Zhuge Ziqiong clenched his fists slightly, and an inexplicable sadness and anger surged in his heart.


    Zombies with a very low level of cultivation can easily go berserk because of anger because of the accumulation of grievances in their bodies.


    Lu Xiaoran raised his eyebrows slightly and rubbed her little head.


    "Let''s calm down a little bit, I''m not good enough right now, but if one day, my strength is strong enough, maybe I can help you reshape your body."


    In Zhuge Ziqiong''s icy cold heart, a warm current suddenly flowed out, and the violent aura was suppressed again.


    "Thank you, Master."


    "That''s right. Having said that, your sister is the daughter of the junior third student. If you have any information, please tell me first, and I will record it."


    "Okay!"


    Zhuge Ziqiong pondered for a moment, sorted out his thoughts, and immediately said:


    "Because my mother is a very good lady, all the people in the house respect my mother very much. After my mother was mad, not only me, but the people in the house have great opinions on Zhuge Liuli''s mother and daughter. Of course, bullying and beatings are also indispensable to her.


    Zhuge Liuli has always been docile and docile.


    As for me, I usually treat her as a servant girl, and it''s fine in front of outsiders, but I won''t do anything humiliating to my family, so that outsiders don''t laugh at my Zhuge family, but at home, I usually let her do some things. Dirty work. "


    Lu Xiaoran held his chin and muttered to himself:


    "The daughter of the little three, who was bullied, it sounds like this set is indeed full of the atmosphere of the protagonist of the waste wood, and the name of the sand sculpture ''Liu Li'' is full of a strong atmosphere of middle school.


    However, the fact that the other party can rise against the sky overnight is not very suitable for this routine. After all, no matter how the child of luck is against the sky, there will be a special factor for promotion. Does she have any other characteristics? Or, do you have anything in particular for her? "


    Zhuge Ziqiong thought about it again, and then said:


    "I thought about it later, and her change seemed to have some precursors. I don''t know from which day, the look in her eyes made me a little scared. Especially when she sneered, I always felt a little uncomfortable. I feel at ease, as if in front of her, I''m just a tiny ant."


    Lu Xiaoran: "..."


    Sure enough, it is the legendary crooked mouth, and the crooked mouth smiles, life and death are unpredictable.


    "Understood, she is probably reborn, I don''t know if she was reborn or someone else robbed her soul. However, no matter what, she must be a big guy with enough practice and practice experience, otherwise she will not develop quickly and successfully. ."


    "It should be so."


    Zhuge Ziqiong nodded, and immediately said:


    "On weekdays, I usually ask her to bring me foot water. Once, when she didn''t want to, I splashed her all over her body. Since then, she has completely exploded. Many famous monks often come to tout her. , some people call her Dragon King, some people call her Shura, and some people call her God of War."


    The muscles on Lu Xiaoran''s face couldn''t help twitching twice.


    Foot water, foot water again.


    Having said that, Lu Xiaoran has always considered and studied this issue before Why is the luck of the son of luck so powerful, is there any mystery in it?


    For example, a certain Xiao, after being ridiculed and insulted, hung up all the way.


    Will there be such things as insults, ridicule and foot wash, and there will be a way to improve the luck?


    Insulting and mocking things like this, Lu Xiaoran couldn''t do anything, his identity was not suitable, and he couldn''t find anyone who humiliated Yun Lige and the others.


    But...the little apprentice''s foot wash...


    "Zi Qiong, go get a basin of water for washing your feet, and give the water to me after you wash it."


    Zhuge Ziqiong''s face was slightly red.


    "Master, you are..."


    Lu Xiaoran waved his hand.


    "Don''t think about it, I don''t have that kind of perverted hobby, I just want to try it out to see if this thing can increase my luck."

 Chapter 180： I cloud from the song, stand up...?

    Although Zhuge Ziqiong was a little embarrassed, after all, this was the first request given to her by her master, and she still had to abide by it.


    Soon, she brought the foot wash to Lu Xiaoran.


    "Master, this is what I just washed."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded and threw a small porcelain bottle to Zhuge Ziqiong.


    "In this small porcelain bottle, there is the Emperor Blood I just extracted from the Emperor Blood Pill. You take it to practice."


    "Yes!"


    Zhuge Ziqiong took the small porcelain bottle, glanced at it, and couldn''t help but tremble.


    She originally thought that at most Lu Xiaoran would get a drop or two of the emperor''s blood.


    After all, Lu Xiaoran''s strength is so powerful that he even has emperor-level exercises, so it''s not surprising to get a little blood of the emperor.


    But she never thought that Lu Xiaoran actually got so much blood of the emperor.


    This is too scary, isn''t it?


    Did he catch a great emperor, tie them up, and then bleed them for collection?


    Ignoring Zhuge Ziqiong''s shock, Lu Xiaoran directly included her in the map of the Mountains and Rivers Society.


    At the same time, Lu Xiaoran also released Yun Lige from the map of Shanhesheji.


    He would definitely not splash himself with his apprentice''s foot-washing water. No matter how beautiful Zhuge Ziqiong was, Lu Xiaoran didn''t have that kind of perverted hobby.


    But it is always necessary to experiment. If it can really increase the luck, after that, my apprentice may be expected to become the son of luck.


    Just like Nalan Hongyu, who can cultivate Lin Fei, he can also cultivate a group of children of luck such as Yun Lige and Ji Wuxia.


    "Master, are you calling me?"


    Yun Lige came out of the Shanhe Society Jitu with a very respectful attitude and tone.


    He was punished by the master just now, and now he not only respects the master, but also fears it.


    Lu Xiaoran didn''t talk to him and went straight to the point.


    "It''s like this, the teacher may have thought of a way to increase your luck, and I want to try it out with you. If you can, increase your luck, and you won''t be suppressed even if you meet a child of luck in the future. "


    Yun Lige was stunned for a moment, but the next moment, his heart felt warm, and his eyes were a little sore.


    "Master, you are really kind to me. The disciple has just made a big mistake. When the master encounters such a good thing, he can still think of the disciple."


    Lu Xiaoran waved his hand.


    "One thing is one thing. I don''t want to talk about the past. Life is after the past, not the past. You quickly give me the test. After the test, go to practice."


    Yun Lige nodded, wiped a tear with his sleeve, and immediately said seriously:


    "Master, tell me, what do you want your disciple to do?"


    Lu Xiaoran pointed to the basin of foot-washing water for the little apprentice in front of him.


    "It''s very simple, just put this basin of water..."


    Before Lu Xiaoran finished speaking, Yun Lige stretched out his right hand to stop him from continuing.


    "Don''t say it, Master, I understand."


    Lu Xiaoran: "???"


    Before he finished speaking, Yun Lige understood?


    I don''t seem to have told him the trick of the crooked dragon king, right?


    he....


    Just as Lu Xiaoran was thinking about it, he saw that Yun Lige had already picked up Zhuge Ziqiong''s foot-washing water and poured it down.


    "Ton t t t t... hic~."


    Lu Xiaoran: "..."


    God is pitiful, he just wanted Yun Lige to pour it on him and try it, but he didn''t let Yun Lige drink it.


    After drinking everything, Yun Lige put down the wooden basin in his hand, burped again, and then just smashed it and said:


    "Master, where did you prepare the divine water from? It tastes pretty good. It tastes fragrant and sweet in the mouth. After drinking it, I feel refreshed."


    Lu Xiaoran: "..."


    "Can this thing be sweet?"


    "Yes! Master, haven''t you tasted it yourself? I have a little left here. Would you like to take a sip and try the taste inside?"


    Lu Xiaoran waved his hands again and again.


    "No, no, since you said it was sweet, it must be sweet. Master trusts your judgment."


    "Then my luck has increased?"


    "I''ll take a look first."


    Lu Xiaoran opened Sany''s true pupils and glanced at it, Yun Lige''s luck did not rise.


    This made him a little disappointed.


    Could it be that there is a specific object factor for the foot wash? Ordinary people can''t bear it. Only certain people who touch the foot wash can improve their luck and give birth to a child of luck?


    Or, is it because Zhuge Ziqiong has become a zombie and his physique has changed, so he can''t improve his luck?


    Lu Xiaoran wanted to try it again, but after thinking about it, it was okay.


    He was afraid that Fang Tianyuan and Li Changsheng, if their brains became hot, would each carry a large bowl and drink it all down.


    However, seeing Yun Lige''s expectant eyes and drinking the water for his feet, Lu Xiaoran was embarrassed to throw cold water on him.


    "Well, it''s a little bit more."


    "Hi~!"


    Yun Lige was overjoyed immediately, and the smile was full of spring.


    "I knew that the things given by the master must be extraordinary, and it can even increase the luck."


    Lu Xiaoran fell silent and did not answer.


    But it''s no wonder that he didn''t even finish his sentence, Yun Lige drank it and didn''t give him a chance to explain.


    "By the way, Master, when I just came out, I saw a beautiful girl with long hair fluttering. She is the little junior sister, right?"


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "Then do you want me to help you teach your little sister? After all, she just arrived. I feel that as a senior brother, I have an obligation to help you share some of the burden."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "Alright, you go."


    "As ordered."


    Yun Lige immediately got into the map of Shanhe Sheji, and Lu Xiaoran also began to practice to prepare for the fight against Fang Aotian in the future.


    In the map of the mountains and rivers, Yun Lige quickly found the figure of the younger sister.


    Little Junior Sister is just a zombie, she should not be able to eat Shen Yun Dan to improve her aptitude, but not only did she eat Shen Yun Dan, her aptitude far surpassed before, she just drank a large pot of divine water given by Master to increase her luck. , In terms of qualifications, how can I be in the top five in Zhishui Peak!


    At this level, he must have a good hand today to revive the majesty of Senior Brother Zhishuifeng.


    Anyway, they are their own brothers and sisters, and they are not outsiders. If you pretend to force it, it will not be a big deal.


    "You are the little sister."


    Zhuge Ziqiong, who had just found a quiet place and was preparing to practice, was stunned when he saw Yun Lige suddenly appearing.


    "You are...?"


    Yun Lige coughed lightly and said:


    "I''m Yun Lige."


    Zhuge Ziqiong immediately stood up and said to Yun Lige:


    "It turned out to be the senior brother, Zhuge Ziqiong, who has met the senior brother."


    Yun Lige waved his hand.


    "You''re welcome. I''m here to guide you and see if you need any help in your cultivation."


    "If that''s the case, then I would like to thank Senior Brother. Speaking of which, I happen to have some doubts."


    "Just say it."


    "As the saying goes: Zombies escape from the Six Paths and are not in the Five Elements. They gather the essence of the sun and the moon, so as to achieve immortality and the power to live with the heavens and the earth. However, in the Six Paths of Heaven, it is said that zombies should be based on themselves. , absorb the power of the six paths, integrate into the five elements and gossip, and become one with all things in the world. Isn''t this a contradictory theory?"


    Yun Lige: "???"


    Little Junior Sister''s practice, is it so profound? I can''t understand it, how can I guide you?


    "Big Brother?"


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Zhuge Ziqiong shouted with some doubts.


    "Forehead...."


    Yun Lige looked at the sincere and slightly puzzled expression on the younger sister''s face, and suddenly felt a fever in her ears.


    No, you can''t just leave like that.


    I am the senior brother of Zhishuifeng, I want to stand up!


    Thinking of this, Yun Lige took a deep breath and said solemnly:


    "It is because you are not in the Five Elements, so you have to integrate into the Five Elements, and it is because you are outside the Six Paths, so you have to create a new Six Paths. Zombies are originally from the resentment, filth, and blood of the world. Sucking blood for food. In simple terms, although you jump out of the Six Paths, you still have to rely on the Six Paths of the orthodox world to survive. The Six Paths of Tianyan allows you to independently create the Six Paths of the orthodox and create a new Six Paths.


    You... understand? "


    Anyway, it''s just a few slaps, it doesn''t matter if the little junior sister understands it or not, it''s enough to keep her face.


    But after Zhuge Ziqiong heard it, it was silent for a long time.


    Not long after, she actually began to gather spiritual energy from her body!


    It''s aura, not blood.


    Zombies can only absorb the energy of blood and the essence of the sun and the moon, and it is impossible to absorb the spiritual energy, and Zhuge Ziqiong''s absorption of the spiritual energy means that she has succeeded in learning the six ways of Tianyan.


    Immediately after that, the aura on Zhuge Ziqiong immediately began to soar.


    Body Refinement Stage 1, Body Refinement Stage 2... The day after tomorrow... Innate... Grandmaster... All the way to the spiritual realm, and only then did it stop.


    "Hoo~!"


    Zhuge Ziqiong exhaled a turbid breath, opened his eyes, and smiled softly.


    "Thank you, Senior Brother, for helping me answer my doubts. Let me... eh? Where is Senior Brother?"


    "Elder brother, are you still there?"


    "Where did the big brother go?"


    ...


    On the other side, in the ancestral hall of the ancient ape tribe, the atmosphere was extremely solemn again.


    The coffins in the ancestral hall have been upgraded from two to six.


    In other words, six of Fang Aotian''s women had already died.


    He was in a very bad mood, his eyes were scarlet as blood, filled with an extremely strong killing intent.


    Originally planned to take the high-end route, concentrate the masters of the ancient ape tribe, form a team of extremely strong men and horses, and swept the magic door.


    And the effect is also very good, even one of the three top masters under the Demon Sect Demon Venerable, Elder Heisha, was beheaded.


    But I didn''t expect that Momen had also changed its strategy, started maneuvering operations, dispersed the troops, and used various underhand tricks to run away after the fight.


    The ancient ape tribe couldn''t catch anyone at all. Instead, because the masters were concentrated, the other teams did not have masters in charge. They lost soldiers everywhere, and lost their blood to grandma''s house!


    "Demon Sect! This is what you asked for! The woman who dares to touch me Fang Aotian, even if it is God, it can''t protect you!"


    Lvyi stood not far from him with a concerned look on his face, and it was extremely distressing to see him so angry.


    "Aotian, don''t be too sad. Even if the sisters die, they will always be in the sky and protect you."

 Chapter 181： The storm is coming

    "Green clothes, send the order down, assemble the manpower, I will personally lead the army, and fight the devil to the death."


    Green clothes took a deep breath, his eyes lit up, full of longing and yearning.


    Finally, brother Aotian, are you going to take action in person?


    With Brother Aotian taking action, this time, the ancient ape tribe will be stable.


    The Demon Gate is sure to be defeated!


    However, just when she thought so, the next second, outside the ancestral hall, a disciple of the ancient ape tribe rushed in quickly.


    "Chief, big... big things are bad."


    Fang Aotian swept his eyes away coldly, and the disciple shivered from fear.


    "Hurry up, what''s your style?"


    With a hint of fear, the other party responded with a trembling lips:


    "The camp is in chaos, and many camps are beginning to be in chaos. Many sect disciples, for some reason, began to protect each other and fight."


    "What did you say?"


    Fang Aotian''s pupils shrank, he stepped on his feet, and his body teleported away immediately and came to the nearest camp of the ancient ape tribe.


    Here, it is composed of three different small sects.


    But at the moment, it is chaotic.


    "kill--!"


    As soon as Fang Aotian arrived, there was a sect disciple with scarlet eyes, chasing and killing him.


    Fang Aotian snorted coldly, raised his hand and directly stuck the opponent''s neck, lifted the opponent up, no matter how the opponent struggled, he couldn''t escape from his palm.


    He glanced at the other party with his divine sense, and a confused look instantly appeared in his pupils.


    "Evil qi? Isn''t this a person from the Demon Sect? Could it be that it was a person from the Demon Sect who changed into my people? No, I''ve seen this person before. He was indeed a normal person before, and there was no evil spirit in his body. But Why is the evil energy in his body so strong at this moment?"


    While wondering, two shadows flew over.


    "Brother Aotian, we have already found out that when we recruited people before, a few disciples of the pheasant sect mixed in with our people, and then... they did business in the camp. , it became what it is today.¡±


    "What did you say?"


    Fang Aotian couldn''t believe his ears, this was absurd!


    Another woman also said:


    "It''s true, not only this camp, but other camps, almost 90% of the camps, were attacked."


    Fang Aotian suddenly felt dizzy, staggered back a few steps, and he almost vomited blood out of breath.


    "The Demon Sect is so despicable. We, Aotian, will never destroy the Demon Sect, and we will never be human!"


    "Brother Aotian."


    The two women, one left and one right, quickly stepped forward and hugged Fang Aotian''s arm.


    "Brother Aotian, what should we do now?"


    "Bring my carefully assembled elite team back from the front line, let them temporarily stop the attack on the Demon Sect, and first eliminate all the Demon Sect disciples in the major camps for me."


    "Okay, we will arrange it immediately, Aotian brother, you have to be careful about your body, if you can''t carry it, we won''t be alive."


    Fang Aotian smiled coldly and stroked the curves of their backs.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not that easy to be defeated. If the Demon Sect wants to trouble me, we have to see if they have the strength."


    The faces of the two women were happy, since Fang Aotian said so, then it must be stable!


    Because, what he said, has never failed.


    ...


    On the other side, Demon Lord Ling Xinyue also woke up from meditation.


    "Hoo~!"


    She let out a sigh of turbid air again, her eyes had regained strength, and a casual glance made people feel the heartbeat speeding up, and they dared not look directly at her.


    "Your Highness, you are finally awake."


    Youlan spoke for the first time, and Ling Xinyue nodded slightly.


    "My strength has returned to the peak period, Wu Zun''s first-level realm. How is the front line?"


    "Returning to the lord, the front line is very smooth. In the past few days you retreated to heal your injuries, we have already killed the ancient ape tribe and several teams, among them, there are four women from Fang Aotian."


    "Is the record so rich?"


    A slight surprise flashed in Ling Xinyue''s eyes, Lu Xiaoran''s tactics were really useful, and the Demon Sect took a lot of advantage.


    "I feel that there seems to be a lot of power added to the Demon Sect."


    "Reporting to the lord, it is some pheasant sects who mess around in the ancient ape tribe and spread the evil energy, making many monks become evil cultivators. It is estimated that the ancient ape tribe has become a mess now. This is Honorable lord, your arrangement, right? It''s a stroke of genius."


    Ling Xinyue couldn''t help but be a little surprised.


    She didn''t arrange this move.


    Forget it, don''t think about it, maybe those women went to the ancient ape tribe by themselves.


    "After this time, Fang Aotian probably won''t let it go. Next, it may be a decisive battle. Let all the disciples withdraw."


    Youlan couldn''t help but be a little surprised.


    "Honorable Lord, with such a good opportunity, shouldn''t we go after the victory?"


    Ling Xinyue shook her head.


    If she hadn''t met Lu Xiaoran, she might have issued such an order, but now, having met Lu Xiaoran, some of her thinking has changed.


    Even ordinary disciples of the Demon Sect are of great value, and their lives should not be wasted in vain.


    It''s okay to let them harass the ancient ape tribe, but against the above Aotian, they only have a dead end.


    Rather than let them die, let them live.


    Because Demon Gate is not just an enemy of the ancient ape tribe.


    It is necessary to preserve strength.


    "The next battle is not something they can participate in. Next, it is a duel between the strong."


    Youlan was shocked and immediately understood the meaning of Demon Venerable.


    She was about to go to battle herself.


    "Okay, I will let all the disciples of the Demon Sect retreat."


    Ling Xinyue nodded.


    "After issuing the order, you can go to Tianyun Mountain with me again."


    "Yes."


    Before the real decisive battle with Fang Aotian, Ling Xinyue wanted to find Lu Xiaoran once.


    She wanted to gain a little more confidence from Lu Xiaoran.


    The two soon came to Tianyun Mountain, feeling the two coming, Lu Xiaoran also woke up from the retreat.


    "Where have you been these past few days? Why aren''t you on the mountain?"


    Ling Xinyue immediately bowed her head and said:


    "My daughter''s friend at the bottom of the mountain ran into some trouble, so my daughter went down the mountain to help solve it."


    "I can''t see it, you are quite capable, and you can help others."


    "Just a little busy, not worth mentioning."


    After a pause, Ling Xinyue spoke again:


    "Father, you should have a lot of imperial soldiers in your hands, right?"


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "Yes, I do have a few imperial soldiers in my hands."


    "Then, can I borrow some imperial soldiers from my daughter?"


    "Borrow? Are you kidding me?"


    Ling Xinyue''s heart was filled with a trace of bitterness.


    Sure enough, what she thought was a little beautiful, even if she was really his biological daughter and just met, how could he lend himself something so precious as Emperor Bing.


    It seems that he is a bit self-indulgent.


    But the next second, Lu Xiaoran''s words made her stunned for a moment.


    "You are my daughter, and mine is yours. What are you talking about? Wouldn''t it be over if I give it to you directly?"


    While speaking, Lu Xiaoran took out two imperial soldiers from the map of Shanhe Sheji.


    One is a long sword of the middle grade of the emperor.


    The other one is the armor of the lower grade of the emperor.


    Now Lu Xiaoran has so many imperial soldiers in his hands that he doesn''t care at all.


    Moreover, he could also perceive Ling Xinyue''s purpose from Ling Xinyue''s tone.


    She guessed that she wanted to fight Fang Aotian to the death.


    In such a situation, Lu Xiaoran would of course give great support.


    When she and Fang Aotian are fighting to the death, hehe... that''s when she comes forward and kills Fang Aotian!


    As for Ling Xinyue, she did not expect that Lu Xiaoran would be so generous to her, that she would give her two imperial soldiers directly.


    Just now, she still thought that, it really shouldn''t be.


    You are so disrespectful!


    After getting the two imperial soldiers, Ling Xinyue immediately bowed to Lu Xiaoran and said:


    "Thank you father."


    "Well, go ahead and be careful with everything. If there is anything that can''t be settled, come and find me at any time. Although my father has retired for many years, it''s okay to help you out."


    "Yes! My daughter retire for the time being."


    Looking at Ling Xinyue''s back, Lu Xiaoran''s mouth lifted slightly, and immediately began to arrange a new round of formations.


    The words he just said were actually intended to be heard by Ling Xinyue.


    Although Ling Xinyue had already obtained the two imperial soldiers bestowed by herself, Lu Xiaoran initially believed that she would definitely not be Fang Aotian''s opponent.


    In a fight with Fang Aotian, she will be defeated sooner or later.


    And she has killed so many women in Fang Aotian for so many days, Fang Aotian will never let her go like the last time.


    He will surely come after him.


    As long as he came and stepped into the trap that he had set up, even if he was a Daluo Jinxian, he would not be able to escape.


    Fortunately, before, he tried every means and knocked on Ling Xinyue a large sum of top-quality spirit stones. His own spirit stones had already been lost, and he could not arrange a great formation at all. Alright now, arranging a few more formations is as easy as the palm of your hand.


    For the rest, it all depends on the power of the precious apprentices.


    ...


    The world is still running as usual, the ancient ape tribe, under the blessing of Fang Aotian, soon like the autumn wind sweeping the leaves, killing all the mutated evil cultivators and regrouping.


    Within a few days, almost all the sect monks who joined the ancient ape tribe were deeply shocked by the power of Fang Aotian Obviously only a monk at the first level of the king''s realm, although he is also very strong, but But it is more than a normal monk in the king''s realm, I don''t know how many times the evildoer!


    With the attitude of slaughtering chickens and dogs, he crushed it forcefully and abruptly killed the last of the three top masters, Mrs. Skeleton, under the seat of the Demon Lord.


    You know, that is a master of the first layer of the imperial realm.


    However, in Fang Aotian''s hand, it was easily handled like an ant.


    After a few days of battle, Fang Aotian had already established a god-like tall brilliance in the eyes of everyone.


    However, Fang Aotian felt aggrieved.


    Because others can''t feel it, he can''t feel it.


    The main force of the Demon Sect seems to have disappeared, even if it kills a skeleton lady, the others are just trash.


    A not-so-good premonition gradually shrouded his heart, making him even more depressed.

 Chapter 182： 2nd Spirit

    Deep in the Great Zhou Palace, Ziyang Hall.


    In the depths of the silence, the Great Zhou Emperor, dressed in a dragon robe, stooped and sat on the dragon chair.


    The hair on his temples has already had a few more white threads. The battle for the prince has entered the final moment. Tomorrow, it will be his son, and Ji Wushang of the Zining Palace will have the final battle.


    Judging from the current situation, if there is no accident, Ji Wushang will win the last battle and become the prince of Da Zhouxin.


    He didn''t know why, Ji Wushang was so powerful, and in just a few days, he actually broke through to the cultivation realm of creation.


    But he knew that once Ji Wushang ascended the throne, it would be difficult for him to regain the royal family from now on.


    From the royal family to the royal family, the loss is not only the rights, but also the resources for the journey of cultivation.


    Without this resource, his descendants, from now on, will become lower and lower, until they disappear.


    This is not to be alarmist, Da Zhou has been established for 10,000 years. For such a long time, the royal family has hardly been turbulent, but the royal family has already lost no idea how much.


    The original royal family, and even some people, have now become commoners, and their cultivation base is only stronger than that of ordinary people. In the imperial city, they seek an ordinary official position.


    If he loses the crown prince, it will only take a thousand or two thousand years, and his descendants, even the royal family, may not be able to keep it.


    If it is another one or two thousand years, even his descendants will become ordinary people, who can only seek a little official position and nothing else.


    "Prince Zining, can''t stay. At least, Ji Wushang can''t stay."


    Just when the emperor was worried, a voice quietly fell in his ear, causing his body to shake suddenly.


    "Father."


    Deeper in the Ziyang Palace, in the darkness, an old man dressed in a white gold-inlaid robe slowly stepped out.


    The Great Zhou Emperor immediately stepped down from the dragon chair and bowed his hands in salute.


    "Father, how did you get out of the forbidden area?"


    The Emperor Taishang glanced at him, stepped slowly, walked up the steps, and walked towards the dragon chair.


    "If I don''t come out again, in this vein, I will lose the throne."


    There was a hint of guilt on the face of the Great Zhou Emperor.


    "I''m incompetent, I didn''t teach Tianming well."


    "It''s not your fault. Tianming''s aptitude is very good, and he is also very hardworking. His cultivation is already very good, but he just met Ji Wushang, a monster."


    After a pause, he spoke again:


    "However, this throne cannot be given up."


    The Great Zhou Emperor raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Dad mean...?"


    "Tonight, I will go to the Zining Palace."


    "What? This can''t be done! Father, you are the Supreme Elder of Da Zhou now, and you must not participate in this matter. If you participate, it is very likely that you will be punished by the elders. The Da Zhou royal family has ancestors. Xun, if there is no fault, any royal bloodline must not harm other branches. If you don''t make it right, those elders may even... kill you."


    "so what?"


    The Emperor Taishang smiled coldly and sat on the dragon chair, stroking the handle of the dragon head.


    "I am the emperor''s cultivation base, and the Great Zhou Elders will not be willing to kill me easily. At most, it is just imprisoning me. I myself also retreat all year round, and there is no difference.


    However, once Ji Wushang died, there would be no one in Da Zhou, who could compete with Tianming, and the royal family could still be in our hands.


    This is a business that is guaranteed to make a profit without losing money. What''s the matter, for my royal family, it is not a loss. "


    "Father."


    The Great Zhou Emperor shouted with a vibrato. Unexpectedly, this crisis would require the sacrifice of his father to survive.


    However, what my father said was right, the throne could not be lost, it could only be firmly controlled in their hands.


    "Do you need me to do anything?"


    "Of course, you are the Great Zhou Emperor, and now the entire Great Zhou Imperial City''s formation is under your control. At midnight tonight, you will find a way to activate the formation of the Zining Palace, and you cannot enter or leave. As long as you can give me half a stick of incense, everything is enough."


    "Yes!"


    The emperor knew in his heart that it would not be so easy to kill Ji Wushang.


    The old prince behind Zining''s palace is also in the imperial realm. If he can''t break through him for a while, it is impossible to kill Ji Wushang.


    And the time for the assassination must not be long, otherwise, once the elders come forward, several emperors will shoot at the same time, how can the assassination be carried out?


    Anyway, as long as the threat of Ji Wushang is beheaded, the rest will naturally move forward, and the elders will regenerate their anger, and there is nothing they can do. The future throne must be dawn.


    that''s enough.


    ...


    At the same time, on Lu Xiaoran''s side, after several days of waiting, his cultivation has finally broken through.


    Wu Zun Second Layer!


    A few days ago, he had broken through to the realm of Wu Zun, and then broke through to the second level of Wu Zun.


    This is all due to the efforts of the disciples, because the flow of time in the Mountains, Rivers and Sheds has been reduced, and they have practiced for at least nearly three months!


    Three months is enough for them to break through many levels.


    "Finally, we are also a master of Wu Zun, Zuizu, and we are one step closer to the realm of Emperor Wu."


    Lu Xiaoran smiled and shouted prosperous wealth.


    "Prosperity."


    "Come, come, master, here I come."


    "Show me the information panel of Yunlige and let me take a look."


    "Good master, it is being generated."


    Soon, Wangcai generated the panel information of several apprentices.


    The first is Yun Lige. This product has reached the peak of the tenth level of Void Return Realm, and it is only one step away from breaking through the cultivation realm of Fortune Realm.


    Wuxia has broken through to the third level of Creation Realm.


    It seems that the greater the gap in aptitude, the greater the gap in cultivation.


    The further back you go, the more you look at qualifications.


    Without aptitude, even if you have comprehended the great perfection of the practice, so what?


    The true meaning of martial arts cannot be fully understood, and it is still impossible to easily advance.


    This is still the effect of a few people eating the Yunshen Pill and the Emperor Soul Pill.


    The Yunshen Pill improved their aptitude, and the Emperor Soul Pill improved their perception of martial arts.


    Based on these two points, they will advance so quickly.


    Fang Tianyuan is already at the seventh level of the Creation Realm, and as for Li Changsheng, he has surpassed the Delusional Delusion Realm and is currently at the fifth Delusional Delusional Realm.


    The speed of the two of them progressed so quickly that Lu Xiaoran couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    In fact, according to normal principles, the further the cultivation base is, the slower the advancement speed will be.


    But Fang Tianyuan and Li Changsheng really went against common sense.


    The speed of their progress was actually faster than Yun Lige and Ji Wuxia.


    This has to be confusing.


    Finally, after careful observation, Lu Xiaoran discovered a very strange thing.


    The first is that Li Changsheng absorbs the spiritual energy very fast. He vaguely noticed that this should be the credit of the sword soul in Li Changsheng.


    Sword Soul is a god-level, it is already beyond the existence of this world, it may be because of this reason that Li Changsheng goes against common sense. The song is even more advanced.


    The second is Fang Tianyuan.


    Lu Xiaoran vaguely discovered that Fang Tianyuan''s body seemed to have a purple little ape phantom born.


    This shocked Lu Xiaoran quite a bit.


    Because he felt a power beyond the mundane from the little ape phantom, which meant that the little ape phantom was also a god-level thing.


    Could it be that it is another god-level soul?


    Because of this divine soul, Fang Tianyuan''s cultivation level has improved faster than when he was at a low level?


    "Wang Cai, are you still there?"


    "I''m here, master, I''m here."


    "Why does Fang Tianyuan''s body also give birth to a spirit? Isn''t he a mortal?"


    "This is because the master gave him the Yunshen Pill."


    "But didn''t you say that Yun Shendan is used to improve qualifications?"


    "It''s true that Yunshen Pill improves aptitude, but the so-called aptitude enhancement of Yunshen Pill is to allow monks who have shed their mortal bodies and evolved into gods to condense their spiritual souls. To put it bluntly, as long as the aptitude is improved to a certain level If you are a person with less aptitude, you can easily activate the soul, and if you are not qualified enough, there will be no way to condense the soul."


    "So it is."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    It seems that the soul of this thing is still very important.


    Lu Xiaoran reckons that it is a means that only gods can possess.


    Ordinary human beings, even in the mortal world, with very good aptitude, may not be able to cultivate.


    For example, Yun Lige and Ji Wuxia don''t have these now.


    But this is also just right, Fang Tianyuan can condense out the soul, which is helpful for cultivation, and the advancement will be faster.


    And with his advanced cultivation, Lu Xiaoran himself will also improve his strength.


    This is a sure-fire deal.


    Finally, Lu Xiaoran glanced at Zhuge Ziqiong again.


    This little girl''s cultivation level has improved quite well. She was already in the spiritual realm before, and now she has been upgraded to the first level of the spiritual realm. It feels like it will not take long before she will surpass Yun Lige again.


    Why!


    Poor Li Song, it''s so sad.


    The new little junior sister can also pee on top of his head.


    It seems that in the future, I really want to find a way to get some good things for Lige and help him improve.


    Lu Xiaoran was really afraid that Yun Lige would not be able to take the blow and would commit suicide one day.


    "Okay, after reading the information, you can open the blind box again."


    Lu Xiaoran was a little excited.


    This time I got a lot of gift bags, and the disciples'' cultivation base has improved so high, I don''t know if they will give me more good things.


    He will collect all the gift packages.


    Or the old rules, start with the ordinary gift package.


    The Emperor''s Heart X10.


    The heart of the great emperor, the heart of the great emperor, can be used to refine the emperor''s top-grade medicinal pill, the emperor''s heart pill. After taking it, it can improve the cultivation base, martial arts perception, and strengthen the body. It can also be used to instantly heal wounds, restore spiritual energy, and enhance combat effectiveness in a short period of time.


    "My dear, ten Great Emperor Hearts came directly, and they must weigh several kilograms. It is estimated that a lot of medicinal pills can be refined."

 Chapter 183： Thousands of miles to help

    Emperor Rank Formation Eternal Sword Formation X1.


    Shinto Spirit Stone X7.


    God-rank low-grade blue wolf sword X1.


    The top five emperor seals of the emperor order X1.


    ...


    Sure enough, as Lu Xiaoran expected, a lot of them were all good things.


    Moreover, in the small gift package, some relatively low-level magic weapons can also be opened.


    Next is the big gift package.


    The best auspicious clouds and thunder of gods X1.


    Xiangyun Shenlei can automatically search for treasures. As long as there is a treasure, it will respond to thunder and enter a hint of aura to activate the automatic treasure hunting ability.


    "This thing is not bad. If anyone has a baby in the future, don''t try to hide it from me."


    God-rank top-quality five-element banner X1.


    The best bloodthirsty Zanpakut¨­ X1.


    The top-grade Emperor Blood Pill X12345.


    The true meaning of god-level martial arts X10.


    The true meaning of god-level martial arts can be integrated into the exercises, and the exercises can be upgraded to the category of god-level exercises.


    Lu Xiaoran''s eyes lit up, and it was a good thing. This thing, if Ji Wuxia and the others were all raised to god-level, it would be perfect. The speed of their cultivation would definitely be improved by another level.


    "Master can''t."


    Just when Lu Xiaoran came up with the idea, Wang Cai immediately came out to stop it.


    "Why, can this thing not work?"


    "Of course not, but it can''t be used in the mortal world. Every world has rules for each world. If things of the god-level can be used casually in the mortal world, wouldn''t it cause the world to become unbalanced?


    Moreover, not only the cultivation techniques of the gods, but also the magic weapons, god-level formations, etc., cannot be used by the disciples, otherwise, it will lead to devastating divine punishment. "


    Lu Xiaoran: "???"


    "But how can I use my Trinity True Eyes? Besides, I can still use magic weapons."


    "Master has my help, shielding the laws of heaven, the rules of heaven, and you can''t check the master. And the children of luck are also sheltered by the fate of the sky, and even said that they may be blessed by heaven themselves, and they can also use some beyond the rules. thing."


    Lu Xiaoran: "..."


    Doesn''t this mean that it''s a fake, and this link may be made by the administrator himself and sold by himself?


    At this moment, Lu Xiaoran''s whole body was not well.


    He vaguely felt that his future was not very bright.


    Others are serious official cheats, and I am an illegal cheating cheat.


    Inexplicably sad.


    The baby I just got doesn''t feel so fragrant.


    However, after a while, Lu Xiaoran figured it out.


    The son of luck was originally destined to hang, and he was not the son of luck. If he had wealth to help him, and killed the son of luck, wouldn''t he be no different from the son of luck?


    "Well, I still think about it, **** more children of luck."


    If you don''t get it, you will destroy it. If you are not, then you will become one.


    In a word, in order to live to the end!


    ...


    It was night, near the ancient ape tribe, Fang Aotian had just brought people to destroy a demon camp and wiped out many evil cultivators.


    "The Chief is mighty!"


    "The Chief''s divine power is unparalleled! The number one through the ages!"


    The disciples of the major sects immediately turned into licking dogs and began to lick Fang Aotian frantically.


    Two days ago, there was a disciple of a small sect who obtained a heavenly medicine pill and a heavenly weapon just because he flattered Fang Aotian.


    This is simply like a carp leaping over the dragon gate and becoming a master in one fell swoop.


    Since then, the disciples of many sects, the other party Aotian, have become more worshipped, and every time they have the opportunity, they will turn into licking dogs and lick Fang Aotian frantically.


    In fact, this is just a plot of Fang Aotian.


    This time, dealing with the Demon Sect and the Ancient Ape Tribe cost too much.


    He must find a way to add some blood to the ancient ape tribe.


    His own strength is very strong, but his strongest is not his own strength, but the strength of the people around him.


    What he is best at is to use the equipment and medicinal herbs in the ancient bronze temple, as well as the exercises, to promote all his subordinates to big bosses.


    By controlling these people, a huge force is formed, so as to ensure that he can live longer on this continent.


    In addition, he himself is also a person who refuses to admit defeat, so it is naturally impossible to submit to the Da Zhou royal family.


    With the help of the ancient bronze temple, if you don''t create an independent dynasty, wouldn''t it be a waste of time for God to give you such a good thing?


    Maybe, in the future, if he cultivates into a generation of Martial Emperor, he can build a huge empire!


    In order to realize this plan as soon as possible, he now needs a group of loyal subordinates.


    He is not afraid that these people''s aptitude is not strong, because he has the means to improve their strength.


    To put it simply, as long as there are more people, that''s enough.


    However, just as his subordinates were celebrating, a sense of crisis suddenly hit Aotian''s heart, causing him to shudder.


    "Something is wrong, everyone, withdraw immediately."


    Unfortunately, it was too late when he shouted.


    In addition, the cultivation of these people is not enough, so there is no chance to escape.


    Boom boom boom....


    The next moment, the ground suddenly began to make violent explosions one after another.


    Before people could react, they were directly bombarded into the sky.


    "Bastard!"


    Fang Aotian''s eyes became blood red in an instant, and his eyes were full of killing intent!


    At this time, if he hadn''t figured it out yet, and he had been tricked, then he would have lived in vain.


    "Ling Xinyue, get out of here!"


    With a loud shout, the sound was like thunder, resounding within a radius of more than ten miles.


    What responded to him was a sword light that fell from the sky.


    boom--!


    This sword light fell straight on Fang Aotian''s body, and a dazzling light group erupted in mid-air on the spot, illuminating the night sky.


    The energy light wave rushed out later, surpassing the sound in an instant, and bombarded the entire camp again.


    The earth trembled, one wave did not settle, another wave rose again.


    After a while, a light and shadow suddenly jumped out from the light group below, it was Fang Aotian.


    The clothes on his body were all torn apart, but his body was covered with a layer of pale golden armor.


    The heart-pounding majesty emanating from it indicates that it is a set of imperial-level armor!


    Fang Aotian stood in the air, his eyes fixed on Ling Xinyue in front of him, he couldn''t help but sneer:


    "Ling Xinyue, you are really good. You actually used your subordinates to set a trap to deceive me, and you want to kill me, together with my subordinates? It''s a pity that you think too highly of yourself. "


    Ling Xinyue''s eyes were cold, and she looked solemnly at the man in front of her, whose cultivation base was two realms lower than her own.


    It was this man who made her almost die, so now she no longer dared to be careless.


    "There''s no other way. After all, you are the dignified chief of the ancient ape tribe, Fang Aotian. If I don''t give you some serious information, how can I beat you?"


    Fang Aotian sneered.


    "Even if it''s a big news, it''s still the same. Oppose me, you are doomed to die."


    While speaking, Fang Aotian had already pulled out a huge dragon-shaped ring knife.


    The breath that emerges from it is also undoubtedly an imperial soldier.


    Without too much nonsense, Fang Aotian slashed towards Ling Xinyue as soon as he thought about it, holding the big ring knife.


    Ling Xinyue also responded immediately, holding the Imperial Armament and holding a sword flower, and when she swung her hand, it was a sword light, which collided with Fang Aotian''s sword light.


    boom--!


    Above the sky, another huge ray of light burst open, and the shock wave tore a large hole in the clouds, allowing the moon in the sky to appear extraordinarily bright.


    "I said how dare you come to me for a decisive battle, it turned out to be an imperial soldier."


    Fang Aotian was not surprised, Ling Xinyue had a handful of imperial soldiers in her hand.


    First of all, Ling Xinyue''s status is honorable. She is the Demon Venerable of the Demon Sect. She has an imperial army. What''s so strange?


    Second, his own imperial soldiers were too much to use, so when he saw the imperial soldiers now, it was as if he was looking at Chinese cabbage, and he didn''t feel too much at all.


    "However, just relying on a handful of imperial soldiers, if you want to fight with me, it is too much to look down on you."


    While speaking, Fang Aotian took out another pair of imperial soldiers, and bowed from left and right to fight against Ling Xinyue with the double imperial soldiers.


    Ling Xinyue was not weak, and she also held the Imperial Armament and fought against Fang Aotian.


    The two of them didn''t talk too much nonsense, the battle went straight to the white-hot, and they made every move to kill.


    This world was soon obscured by light.


    The sound of thunder broke out from the light group. Countless creatures and monks were scared far away when they saw this scene. What''s more, they just heard the sound and immediately fled, not daring to approach.


    ...


    At this time, the time has come to midnight.


    In the Great Zhou Imperial City, the lights of thousands of houses have already been extinguished.


    The entire Great Zhou Imperial City was plunged into darkness and silence.


    However, in this darkness, a black shadow, with the help of the cover of the night sky, slowly stepped down and fell straight into the Zining Palace.


    From the moment he came from the forbidden area in the backyard of the Zining Palace, a powerful aura suddenly erupted.


    After a while, that momentum broke through everything, arrived in an instant, and came to the courtyard.


    "Ji Shangrong, you are not staying in the forbidden area of ??your palace, what are you doing here with me?"


    Ji Shangrong was neither surprised nor happy, his face was very indifferent, as if he had already expected this scene.


    He stood proudly with his hands on his back, his eyes were flat on the old man of the same age as him, and he smiled slightly.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I want to chat with you. By the way, how much has the seventh brother''s cultivation dropped over the years?"


    "Then I don''t need to worry about the Emperor Taishang. My cultivation problems can be solved by myself, and I don''t need others to intervene."


    Just as he was talking, in the palace, there were already many people who noticed the change, and they gathered here.


    "Grandpa, who is this senior?"

 Chapter 184： Ji Wushangs plan

    "It''s nothing to do with you, go back to your room."


    The old prince scolded, but the Supreme Emperor Ji Shangrong looked at the other party with great interest, with green light flashing in his eyes, as if he had found a prey.


    "Hehehe... If my guess is correct, this is Ji Wushang, right? Sure enough, he is a hero from a young man. At such a young age, he has already reached the realm of good fortune. This cultivation level, even if it is me At the same age that year, with the irrigation of royal resources, it has never been reached.


    Seventh brother, you are so lucky to have such a monstrous grandson. "


    Hearing this sentence, both Ji Wushang''s face and the faces of the others present couldn''t help but change slightly in an instant.


    Everyone is not a fool. If you hear this, if you can''t guess who the other party is, then they don''t live.


    The person in front of him is none other than the Supreme Emperor, Ji Shangrong.


    A powerful emperor!


    And it is not the ordinary imperial realm like the major palaces, but the existence of the late imperial realm!


    Thinking of this, everyone can naturally think of another point, that is, the purpose of his coming here at this moment.


    Kill Ji Wushang!


    Ji Wushang will have a decisive battle with the prince Ji Tianming tomorrow. According to the cultivation realm shown by the two at the moment, if nothing is expected, Ji Wushang has almost a 99% chance of winning.


    Therefore, the current Ji Wushang is almost certain to be the future prince and prince of Da Zhou.


    And how can the current royal family endure it?


    The old man said coldly:


    "Ji Shangrong, you are not welcome here, leave quickly, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    The Emperor Taishang chuckled lightly, and when he stepped on it, a gust of wind immediately spread out, and then, with lightning speed, it sent several people flying on the spot.


    "what--!"


    The screams came one after another, but no one in the palace dared to resist, or in other words, no one dared to oppose him.


    After all, he is a dignified emperor.


    "You''re welcome, let the old man see it?"


    "you wanna die!"


    The old prince spit out his icy voice, then gave a light drink, and rushed to the front of the other party instantly, and suddenly punched.


    The Emperor Taishang was obviously not to be provoked. He stood on the spot, unhurriedly, and also threw a punch to counter the punch of the old prince.


    boom--!


    The two fists collided, causing a huge explosion in the air.


    However, according to the normal explosion rules, the explosion should focus on the center of the two, towards the left and right. After each self, resist the shock wave generated by the explosion.


    However, it is a pity that Ji Shangrong''s strength is obviously more than that of the old prince. Therefore, after the punching, the old prince couldn''t help but back up again and again. He took several steps back in a row, and every step made the ground crack. A huge deep pit came out, and at the same time, the cracks like spider webs also spread rapidly towards the surroundings.


    "Hehehe... Seventh brother, it seems that you haven''t been attentive enough in your cultivation all these years."


    The Emperor Taishang smiled, with a look of disdain and arrogance in his eyes.


    It''s as if the old prince is lowering him.


    "Father!"


    King Zining rushed over immediately, with solemnity and anxiety written all over his face.


    "Father, what''s going on? Why is the Emperor Taishang here?"


    The old man snorted coldly.


    "Nonsense, of course, to kill Wushang, otherwise, in the middle of the night, can I come to talk to you about life?"


    "what?"


    Zining Wang''s face suddenly became ugly.


    "Emperor Taishang, aren''t you afraid that the elders will blame you for doing this? Aren''t you afraid that you won''t be able to eat and walk away?"


    Ji Shangrong smiled lightly.


    "Can''t eat and walk around? Is it just you or those elders who know how to eat and wait to die?"


    After a pause, he spoke again:


    "I don''t want to make too much trouble and hand over Ji Wushang. I promise that it will never be detrimental to the Zining Palace in the future. Otherwise... If anyone falls down tonight, it''s my fault."


    The old man spat.


    "Don''t be pretentious here. I admit that it''s a fact that your cultivation is higher than mine. But don''t forget, this is the imperial city, and there is a group of elders here. It''s not your royal family that has the final say."


    He knew better than anyone else why the Supreme Emperor Ji Shangrong did this. His purpose was to protect Ji Tianming, and he wanted to create an avenue to the sky for Ji Tianming.


    Even if he really killed himself and violated the rules of the Great Zhou Royal Family, he would not be beheaded, at most the punishment would be heavier.


    The Dazhou Royal Family will not arrive at Shabi. After the death of one Imperial Realm, beheading another Imperial Realm is tantamount to cutting off the right-hand man of the Royal Family.


    As long as Ji Wushang died, no one would compete with Ji Tianming for the crown prince, that would be fine.


    And in the future, once Ji Tianming becomes the emperor, he will receive more resources, and he will cultivate himself to the realm of Emperor Wu in the days when he is on the throne in the future, so as to ensure that the current royal family can continue to inherit.


    However, the more he took the risk to kill Ji Wushang, the more the old prince wanted to protect Ji Wushang.


    Because that shows that the position of the emperor above is attractive enough.


    So seductive that the emperor does not hesitate to take risks!


    "If that''s the case, then there''s nothing to talk about."


    The Emperor Taishang smiled coldly, stomped his feet, his body suddenly turned into a streamer, and disappeared in place in an instant.


    Appeared again, and has come to the front of the old prince.


    "not good!"


    The old prince hurriedly made a move to confront the emperor. The two of them were each shaken back. The emperor only retreated a few steps, but the old prince was shocked back dozens of steps, and even his face was shocked. It was red, the blood was violently churning, and it was almost impossible to stop coughing.


    He is not a fool either. Knowing that he is not the opponent of the Supreme Emperor Ji Shangrong, he immediately shouted:


    "Zining, quickly bring Wushang to the Dazhou Emperor''s Mausoleum. There are members of the elders there. As long as there is an elders there, he Ji Shangrong, no matter how courageous he is, he will not dare to hurt Wushang."


    "No, when I just came, I found out that the palace''s formation has been activated, and no one can go out."


    The old prince''s pupils shrank, he had already guessed something in his heart, it was the Great Zhou Emperor!


    In the hands of the Great Zhou Emperor, he holds all the formations in the entire imperial city. Only he can remotely control the formations of the palace, and there is no way to untie them on the palace side.


    Ji Shangrong smiled lightly:


    "Is it a surprise? Do you think that I will come directly if I don''t have enough backers? This is the imperial city. If there is any movement, the elders will find out."


    "mean!"


    Taking a sip, the old prince''s heart was full of contempt, but it also made him covet that position even more.


    Gotta get the throne!


    "Zining, go and protect Wushang. No matter what, you can''t let him have any trouble. Even if the palace has been sealed by the formation, the elders will find it strange after a long time. Just hold on for a while."


    "Yes!"


    King Zining immediately turned around to protect his son, while Ji Shangrong smiled lightly:


    "It''s useless, since I''m here, I''m naturally ready. Today, Ji Wushang must be killed!"


    When the words fell, he made a move with his right hand and summoned a dragon sword.


    The moment he saw the long sword, the pupils of the old prince shrank suddenly.


    It was the mad dragon sword, one of the five imperial soldiers left by the founding emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    The opponent''s cultivation base is above his own, and now he uses the Wild Dragon Sword, I am afraid, this time it is really going to be more fortunate.


    However, even so, he would try his best to protect Ji Wushang, the Zining Palace, and his descendants.


    For him, inheriting blood is more important than his own life.


    Even if he is already a martial emperor level master!


    Just as King Zining retreated to another courtyard and came to his son''s side, a dazzling brilliance erupted behind him, followed by a storm overflowing and the shock wave spreading wildly.


    Originally, if the shock wave spread in all directions, the power would be smaller, but because the entire palace was surrounded by the formation.


    Therefore, after the shock wave encounters the formation, it will be intercepted and returned, and no trace of breath will be missed at all.


    This is also why the Emperor Taishang asked his son, Emperor Dazhou, to activate the formation of the Zining Palace.


    He just wanted to hide from the public''s eyes, completely and completely, without the knowledge of others, to destroy the Zining Palace and kill Ji Wushang.


    The gust of wind and the powerful shock wave even made King Zining, a strong man in the king realm, unable to fight against it. His body was shaking constantly in the storm. the ultimate peak.


    Emperor Wu is really scary!


    Just the shock wave generated by the battle made him unable to bear it at all.


    Of course, the main reason here is because he is standing too close!


    At such a close distance, the fluctuation is almost the strongest. If he didn''t vomit blood, he was already very lucky And a martial king like him, it is a little difficult to resist, even more so. Needless to say, the rest of the Zining Palace.


    Many people at the bottom of the cultivation base were swept away by shock waves on the spot, swept into flying ash, and not even a trace of blood mist remained.


    As for the building, it was annihilated directly under the battle of the two emperors.


    Ji Wushang looked forward from his father''s side. The figures of the two Martial Emperors were so fast that they could no longer be seen.


    But he could feel that his grandfather was at a disadvantage now.


    You can''t wait like this, the emperor is too strong, and if you drag it on like this, Zining Wangfu will not be able to wait for rescue at all.


    Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth as if he had made an important decision.


    "Father, take me to my sister''s courtyard immediately, hurry!"


    "what?"

 Chapter 185： ask for help

    King Zining looked at his son in a daze, not knowing why his son said that.


    "What are you doing in your sister''s courtyard?"


    "Don''t ask, it''s already time, just do it quickly."


    "Okay!"


    Although King Zining didn''t know why, he knew that his son was no longer in his control.


    Now, in addition to his cultivation, the outstanding ones have completely surpassed him.


    King Zining quickly took him to Ji Wuxia''s other courtyard, Ji Wushang didn''t say a word, and immediately took out a handful of top-quality spirit stones from the storage ring and put it into the eye of the formation.


    There is a formation here, which is what Lu Xiaoran told him, in order to prevent one day, if there is any trouble, he can''t solve it, you can come here to hide.


    When the formation was activated, the momentum of the emperor-level formation burst out, causing several lightning bolts to fall under the night sky.


    "I go!"


    King Zining''s eyeballs stared at the boss. He didn''t expect that there would actually be an emperor-level formation here, and looking at the breath, there were actually two more?


    What are you kidding?


    You must know that the entire Great Zhou Imperial City itself is in a chain of emperor-level formations.


    It is unrealistic to build an emperor-level formation on top of the imperial-level formation.


    Unless the big formation is built under this big formation.


    And in this way, the means required are extraordinary.


    It needs to quietly dismantle the original series of large arrays, and then build two large arrays below, and then sew up the original imperial series of large arrays.


    It seems that the current medical level is only in ancient times, and the other party has used modern minimally invasive and painless surgical techniques to transplant organs to patients.


    That''s how difficult it is!


    That''s why King Zining was so shocked!


    "This... This emperor-level formation, shouldn''t it be made by the flawless master?"


    Ji Wushang nodded.


    "It was indeed made by Senior Lu. However, this formation is a bit rough. In my opinion, Senior Lu should just do it casually, and definitely didn''t use all his strength. His formation strength is far more than that."


    King Zining''s face twitched violently.


    What is this kidding?


    At this level of formation, I don''t know how bad the sky is.


    It is estimated that in the entire Da Zhou, other than him, there is no other magician of this level. As a result, his son actually told himself that this was done by Lu Xiaoran at will, without using all his strength?


    God, this guy is too perverted, right?


    And, what''s even scarier is that I don''t know it at all!


    He knew that when Lu Xiaoran was very strong, it was after the ancient forbidden land, but at that time, he simply thought that Lu Xiaoran was very strong, but he couldn''t imagine that his formation skills could be so strong!


    This guy is no longer human.


    He is definitely not human.


    However, after a while, King Zining let out another breath of turbid air, and there was a look of excitement on his face.


    "It''s good now. With the obstacles of the emperor-level formation, we should be able to delay it for a longer time."


    "No, these two great formations are both great formations of detrimental benefit. It is impossible to resist him. He has imperial soldiers in his hands, and it is only a matter of time before he breaks through the great formations."


    "No... no?"


    Prince Zining swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and just after he finished speaking, with a violent explosion from the rear, he saw that his father, the old prince of Zining Wangfu, was blasted to the side. The spirit was sluggish to the extreme.


    Obviously, he has lost.


    "father!"


    King Zining clenched his fists tightly, but he was helpless. After all, he only had the cultivation of the king''s realm, and in the entire Great Zhou, although he was considered a strong man, but in front of the Taishanghuang who cultivated in the imperial realm and held the imperial soldiers, he would Totally worth watching.


    To put it horribly, it is not worthy to carry shoes for others.


    At this time, the Emperor Taishang also slowly came to the side of the two, looking at the emperor-level formation, he was suddenly a little stunned.


    "Humph! I didn''t expect that there are some talented people in your house who can actually come up with two emperor-level formations. But unfortunately, this formation can''t resist me at all. In front of me, it is not worth it at all. carry."


    Ji Wushang smiled coldly.


    "You''re right, but I don''t have any hope of stopping you by relying on these two emperor-level formations."


    "Um?"


    Ji Shangrong raised his brows slightly, and the next moment, he saw that Ji Wushang raised a **** towards him, then took out a sacred sword, and then the sword pierced his heart.


    "Um?"


    Ji Shangrong''s pupils shrank, looking at this scene with disbelief, and King Zining was so frightened that his face was as pale as wax.


    "Wushang, what are you doing? You can''t die!"


    "It hurts! Hiss!"


    Ji Wushang sucked in a breath of cold air, then gritted his teeth and said:


    "Don''t shake my sword! It will tear open the wound."


    Only then did King Zining notice that he lost his composure for a while, and it was his son''s sword that was swaying.


    But soon, he reacted.


    "But why did you kill yourself?"


    "You don''t understand, protect me. This formation will reduce a part of the opponent''s combat power. You are a king, and you can entangle with him. Give me a little time."


    In fact, this is a method of Ji Wushang''s death and rebirth.


    With the fighting power of the palace alone, it is absolutely impossible to resist such a strong man as Ji Shangrong.


    Therefore, Ji Wushang could only go to find a rescuer.


    This rescuer is none other than Lu Xiaoran.


    Lu Xiaoran had put a mark in his body before.


    As long as his life is threatened, the mark will be triggered. In that case, Lu Xiaoran will feel it.


    This is the purpose of Ji Wushang.


    He wanted to ask Lu Xiaoran for help by committing suicide.


    Of course, he didn''t know whether Lu Xiaoran would be able to come over in time, nor whether he would be able to survive after Lu Xiaoran came over.


    However, if Lu Xiaoran didn''t come, he would also die.


    In order to survive, he had to work hard.


    Desperately praying, Lu Xiaoran, being able to sense that he was injured, would also come to save the Zining Palace.


    "Okay!"


    Although King Zining didn''t understand it, he knew that his son was the first genius of the Great Zhou for thousands of years, and he would never do things that were meaningless and uncertain.


    Ji Shangrong shook his head.


    "Although I don''t know, what the **** are you doing! However, I can''t confuse me with such a trick. Today, I won''t stop until I blow your bones to ashes and blow you into ashes."


    After the words fell, Ji Shangrong raised his legs and stepped into the formation.


    ...


    At the same time, Lu Xiaoran felt that Ling Xinyue and Fang Aotian were already fighting, and they also started the battle to do the final check.


    He knew in his heart that even if he had a magic weapon, he couldn''t be too careless.


    As Wang Cai said, he can use the magic weapon, but the son of luck can also.


    People with great luck are themselves favored by God.


    Therefore, he is not sure whether the other party also has magic weapons.


    This mutant version of Long Aotian is very strong, he can''t be careless.


    Therefore, multiple protections are required.


    Lu Xiaoran is very cautious. In order to prevent the opponent from using special means to break the formation, he even spreads out several formations and spreads out the eyes of the formation, even if it costs several times more spirit stones. .


    After all, Fang Aotian on the opposite side was a ruthless man who dared to detonate the imperial soldiers!


    In the face of such ruthless people, it is better to keep two hands.


    After doing all this, Lu Xiaoran clapped his hands and raised the corner of his mouth.


    "Okay, now the trap is ready, just wait for the fish to swim in by himself."


    After doing all this, Lu Xiaoran summoned a few precious apprentices.


    "I have seen Master."


    Everyone saluted Lu Xiaoran in unison, Lu Xiaoran nodded and said:


    "It''s about to start fighting Fang Aotian, so you all suspend your practice and prepare for it."


    "Yes!"


    Everyone responded in unison, especially Fang Aotian, who was the most excited.


    After all, the one to be beheaded is his life-and-death enemy!


    Afterwards, Lu Xiaoran took out several sets of imperial armor and several imperial soldiers.


    "You have been working very hard in your recent training. In order to reward you, this time for the teacher, we have prepared imperial soldiers instead of holy soldiers. If you don''t have imperial soldiers at the moment, come and get them right away."


    Hearing this sentence, Ji Wuxia immediately returned the Hunyuan War Spear to Yun Lige.


    "Senior Brother, this is the Primordial War God Spear you lent me to play. I''ve had enough of it, you can take it back."


    After she finished speaking, she trotted over immediately, and followed Fang Tianyuan and Li Changsheng, rushing to select the imperial soldiers.


    And Yun Lige was stunned in place.


    Junior sister, this road is getting more and more slippery!


    However, fortunately, his imperial soldiers came back, which was enough.


    It just feels a little hot, a little soft, not as good as before, cold and hard!


    "Strange, where did Junior Sister put it for me? This is my imperial soldier. Although she can enlarge and shrink, it is impossible for her to be included in her soul."


    Looking at the little junior sister next to him, Zhuge Ziqiong, was already scared and dumbfounded.


    Rao is that she has already seen one after another. After seeing Lu Xiaoran''s strength, she can''t help but feel shocked when she sees it again at this moment This is too perverted, right?


    Once the imperial soldiers took out a large amount, do they still need others to live?


    You know, a dynasty like the Great Zhou Dynasty doesn''t add up to a few imperial soldiers, and it is estimated that there are not as many here.


    Lu Xiaoran also handed her two imperial weapons, one is the six-path reincarnation disk to be used in conjunction with her practice, and the other is the lower-grade ghost emperor armor that was opened from the gift package before.


    "Zi Qiong, these two, you can use them. Today is your first time participating in the battle, so you don''t need to work too hard, just watch the battle behind them. You should focus on protecting yourself."


    Zhuge Ziqiong nodded, and immediately said doubtfully:


    "Master, you have distributed so many imperial soldiers to us, what are you using yourself?"


    Lu Xiaoran waved his hand.


    "Of course you have to use good things. My cultivation is higher than yours, so I can just use some ordinary ones."

 Chapter 186： The Terrible of Luck Child

    Zhuge Ziqiong''s heart trembled, a warm current poured out, and her eyes were slightly red.


    What a simple and unpretentious master, he gave the best weapons to their apprentices, but instead used the most common things.


    What a good teacher you have found!


    Lu Xiaoran instructed Yun Lige:


    "When there is a fight later, you should pay attention to protecting your junior sister. After all, your cultivation is higher than hers."


    "Yes! Master, don''t worry, the disciple will definitely protect the junior sister."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded, and then went to instruct Fang Tianyuan and the others to plan the battle for a while.


    For example, who controls the formation, who executes the main battle, who is responsible for backup and feinting, and who is responsible for pulling.


    As for him, of course, he still has to be responsible for arranging the formation on the periphery to prevent the opponent from escaping.


    "Among these emperor-order great formations I have arranged, there are attack formations and auxiliary formations, which can increase your cultivation base and at the same time reduce the opponent''s ability to leapfrog.


    According to my preliminary estimates, you can at least improve a lot of realms in this formation. For example, Tianyuan''s combat power reaching the tenth level of the Delusional Realm should not be a problem, and Changsheng should be able to break through to the combat power of the king''s realm.


    As for Fang Aotian, in this formation, his ability to fight between two great realms will be completely suppressed, that is to say, he will be no different from an ordinary first-level king.


    However, don''t be too careless, because even if he can no longer fight beyond the ranks, his imperial soldiers and other aids are still there. "


    Seeing Lu Xiaoran in the distance, tirelessly and earnestly teaching several apprentices, Zhuge Ziqiong, could not help but sigh:


    "It''s really a blessing for Sansheng to have such a master."


    Yun Lige nodded.


    "Yes, Master is the best for us."


    "A master who is willing to give imperial soldiers to his disciples, but he uses ordinary weapons, I really can''t imagine how I would have such good luck and meet such a good master."


    Yun Lige was silent for a moment.


    "That... Little Junior Sister, Master is indeed very kind to us, but in some aspects, you don''t need to think too much."


    Zhuge Ziqiong couldn''t help tilting her head and looked at him with a confused expression.


    "Elder brother, it''s so strange for you to speak."


    "It''s nothing, you just need to remember, like the word ''ordinary''. If it comes out of our mouths, it''s called really ordinary, and if it comes out of the mouth of Master, it''s not ''ordinary''."


    Zhuge Ziqiong was even more confused, she really didn''t understand what Yun Lige meant at all.


    Could it be that the Master might have something better?


    It shouldn''t be, this is all the best of the emperor''s order, is there anything better than the best of the emperor''s order?


    Of course, Zhuge Ziqiong didn''t have no knowledge at all, she had heard about the divine order.


    However, Master shouldn''t have weapons of that level, right?


    Certainly not, otherwise, wouldn''t the master be a transcendental person, a strong man who has become fascinated?


    Just when Lu Xiaoran was explaining tactics to his apprentices, he suddenly frowned.


    "Master, what''s wrong?"


    Ji Wuxia asked in confusion.


    And Lu Xiaoran said with a solemn expression:


    "Something happened to the emperor."


    "What? Is it my father and the others?"


    Ji Wuxia''s face changed, and she suddenly became anxious.


    Lu Xiaoran comforted and said:


    "You don''t have to worry, Aotian is still fighting with Leng Xinyue right now, I''ll go take a look first, you guys pay attention, be sure to cooperate well."


    "Yes!"


    While speaking, he had already activated Po Tissot to start the space jump.


    In fact, at this critical juncture, he should not have left, but he could feel that Ji Wushang was about to die.


    After Ji Wushang''s death, the Dazhou royal family would definitely find trouble with the Zining Palace, and Ji Wuxia couldn''t avoid it.


    Another problem is that he has a body sculpting seal, and all the disciples'' souls and blood essence have been collected. Even if they really have an accident, he can revive them.


    This is the fundamental reason why he returned to the imperial capital to save people.


    Otherwise, no matter how important Ji Wushang was, he would not be able to leave his precious apprentices here and rush back to save Ji Wushang.


    ...


    At this time, Ling Xinyue and Fang Aotian, near the ancient ape tribe, fought back and forth, and it was inseparable.


    Ling Xinyue is a super powerhouse at the first level of Wu Zun, and she holds a handful of imperial soldiers and wears imperial armor on her body.


    Fang Aotian is the first-level king, but there seems to be a secret method that can improve combat power in a short time, as well as medicinal pills.


    There are two more imperial soldiers, and there are also emperor-level protective gear, so when the two sides fight, he does not lose the wind at all.


    This made Ling Xinyue almost feel vomiting blood.


    At this moment, she finally felt how terrifying and true Lu Xiaoran''s theory about the so-called Son of Luck was.


    Because, if it was anyone else, I would not dare to imagine that a Martial King 1st Rank would actually be inseparable from a Martial Venerable 1st Rank!


    The storytellers and bragging in the restaurant would not dare to think about such a thing!


    The duel between the masters often leads to a reversal of the situation in an instant, but the battle between the two lasted for a full incense stick of time, which is enough to show that within such a long time, Ling Xinyue , did not occupy any upper hand, seized any opportunity.


    Seeing that the battle continued to be high, Ling Xinyue suddenly sold a pretense and pretended to make a mistake to induce Fang Aotian to attack.


    "ended!"


    Fang Aotian sneered, dashed forward with his left spear, and restrained the imperial soldier in Ling Xinyue''s hand. With a knife in his right hand, he raised it high, condensing a huge amount of spiritual energy, and instantly sucked the surrounding into a vacuum area. Dazzling silver light.


    Daomang let out a long howl, towards the sky, quickly spread out a distance of tens of thousands of meters.


    If this knife were to be slashed on the head, there is no doubt that Ling Xinyue would definitely suffer a lot of injuries.


    Even if she has imperial armor and body protection!


    For a battle of this level, any weak factor may lead to a total loss.


    But just when Fang Aotian thought that he was going to defeat Ling Xinyue, Ling Xinyue''s eyes suddenly flashed fiercely.


    Then, she raised her left hand, and a black lotus flower appeared in her palm, which was the inheritance of the Demon Sect.


    In order to protect Ling Xinyue from the explosion of the Imperial Armament, it had been damaged to some extent. Now, Ling Xinyue directly took out this Imperial Armament and detonated it on the spot at close range.


    boom-!


    With a violent explosion, the light illuminated the whole world.


    The explosion lasted for a full tens of breaths before it slowly stopped. Between the heavens and the earth, a huge mushroom cloud rose up, obscuring the light of the stars in the sky.


    After a long time, the dust on the ground slowly settled down, and some outlines could be gradually seen.


    "Cough cough..."


    Ling Xinyue coughed lightly and said:


    "This Fang Aotian''s methods are indeed extraordinary. Fortunately, I asked my father for two imperial soldiers."


    If it was before, Ling Xinyue would definitely not be willing to detonate her imperial soldiers.


    Because Ling Xinyue itself only has one imperial soldier, the preciousness of the imperial soldier is naturally unnecessary to say, who would be willing to detonate the imperial soldier? Even if he died, he might not be willing to damage 10% of the imperial soldiers.


    But now, it''s different. Ling Xinyue has Lu Xiaoran as her backing, and she will send her two imperial soldiers when she comes up, so she doesn''t care so much about imperial soldiers.


    Secondly, this move is extremely powerful, and it is not easy to control at all. Even if Ling Xinyue is a strong warrior at the level of Wu Zun, she does not dare to mix with the imperial soldiers to detonate at will. She was severely injured by the imperial soldiers detonated by Fang Aotian before. Still relying on his own low-grade imperial soldiers, he resisted a lot.


    Even her imperial soldiers were damaged a lot.


    Only after Lu Xiaoran got the armor of the imperial soldiers did she dare to detonate the imperial soldiers at close range.


    Relying on the defensive ability of the Imperial Armor''s armor, she can ensure that she will not be injured.


    but!


    Just when Ling Xinyue had just let go of her mind, a huge force suddenly appeared behind her.


    "not good!"


    Ling Xinyue had just felt this terrifying power, and before she could defend herself, she was blasted away on the spot!


    boom-!


    The enormous force caused Ling Xinyue to smash through six mountain peaks one after another, and a crack was also cracked on the armor of the imperial soldiers.


    After a while, a ray of light flashed quickly, following the passages that penetrated the mountain, and came to Ling Xinyue.


    Feeling an extremely strong killing intent approaching, Ling Xinyue did not dare to be careless, and immediately activated the spiritual energy in her body, raised the imperial soldiers, and fought against Fang Aotian.


    boom-!


    The two imperial soldiers collided, and the trembling Ling Xinyue''s arm felt numb for a while, and the force entered the ground, which directly caused the ground to crack. an abyss of hundreds of meters.


    Ling Xinyue gasped for breath, the mountains fluctuated, her eyes fixed on Fang Aotian.


    Half of his body had already been detonated by himself, and the imperial soldiers were blown to fly ash. He could even see the beating heart inside, and it was still full of vitality.


    "Aren''t you shocked? You bitch, you don''t really think that I am Fang Aotian, only arrogant and arrogant, right?


    You don''t really think that when I fight with a Wu Zun, I will only rely on the imperial soldiers?


    Let me tell you, I have already taken a Didan!


    Within half an hour, even if my body was bombed with only a finger left, I could be resurrected in a very short time.


    What about Wu Zun? What is the devil''s door?


    Heaven wants to destroy me, I dare to destroy the sky!


    The earth wants to destroy me, I dare to destroy the earth!


    In this world, whoever dares to be our enemy Aotian is a dead end!


    There is a day when we are proud of the sky, the sky will not dare to be angry, and the earth will not dare to speak!


    Those who go against my will will fall into three thousand reincarnations!


    give me death! "


    Fang Aotian shouted angrily, and actually directly detonated the imperial soldier''s spear in his hand.


    "damn it!"


    Ling Xinyue''s pupils shrank, and all the hairs on her body exploded.


    This Fang Aotian, he is too scary!


    You can''t beat him at all!


    At this moment, her heart of martial arts completely shattered in front of Fang Aotian.

 Chapter 187： kill you 10,000 times

    oom--!


    There was another loud noise, and the sky and the earth were white, as if it had come to broad daylight.


    The place that had already turned into an abyss was now bombed even bigger and deeper!


    When the light was annihilated and everything disappeared, it was already ten minutes later.


    In the air, a cloud of blood slowly condensed and finally turned into the appearance of Fang Aotian.


    His clothes were completely shattered, the emperor-rank armor was also blown into pieces, and the loofah was swaying in the wind in the black rattan silk.


    "Ling Xinyue, this time I think you will die?"


    Fang Aotian''s mouth was lightly raised, but before he had time to be too proud, the accident happened again in the next second.


    I saw a twist in the air, and a seriously injured soul escaped from the void and fell heavily on the ground.


    Fang Aotian was stunned, but he was not too shocked, and quickly sneered.


    "It''s quite a means, and he actually used a secret technique to escape his soul into the void, avoiding my attack.


    But so what? When you were at your peak, you were no match for me, and now you only have your soul, not to mention it. "


    While speaking, Fang Aotian stepped on his feet, and his body immediately rushed towards Ling Xinyue.


    However, his speed was fast, and Ling Xinyue was obviously faster. Without saying a word, he smeared oil on both feet, turned around and ran, heading straight for Tianyun Mountain.


    Fang Aotian couldn''t stop sneering and ran after him.


    "Want to run? Can you run in front of me, Fang Aotian?"


    The speed of the two reached the peak. Although Ling Xinyue only had her soul left, she did not dare to be careless, because she knew that if she was caught this time, she would not be able to live completely.


    Therefore, she did not hesitate to consume her soul power to speed up the flight.


    She quickly flew to Tianyun Mountain, and from a distance, she shouted loudly:


    "Daddy save me!"


    Fang Aotian laughed even more when he heard this.


    "Hahaha... Dignified Demon Venerable, don''t you think it''s too ridiculous to use such jokes?"


    How could he not be clear about Demon Lord Ling Xinyue''s life experience?


    She has no father at all!


    In Fang Aotian''s heart, at this moment, Ling Xinyue just wanted to deceive herself, stop herself, and distance herself from her.


    It''s a pity that he won''t draw a distance at all.


    All of his women died in Ling Xinyue''s hands, how could he let her go?


    Furthermore, even if there is a real trap ahead, so what?


    He had just swallowed a top-grade Emperor Pill, and within half an hour, he had a rapid recovery effect.


    Even if it is really attacked, it can be quickly resurrected in a short period of time.


    What to fear?


    Therefore, Fang Aotian threw himself directly into the valley of Tianyun Mountain.


    When he officially stepped into the valley, an unpleasant feeling suddenly hit him, which made him immediately shrink his pupils.


    "not good!"


    The sixth sense sent a strong signal, making him immediately prepare to retreat.


    It''s a pity that the speed of the other party is too fast, and it doesn''t give him any time or opportunity to react.


    "The Taikoo Dragon Formation, open!"


    "The Starfall Emperor Formation, open!"


    "Gossip Sealing Heaven Formation, open!"


    "Space-time deceleration formation, open!"


    ...


    A series of large formations were opened, and the surrounding spiritual energy was suddenly gathered crazily, because in an instant, the absorbed power was so powerful that it even caused the spiritual energy to be evacuated within a radius of dozens of miles. , forming a vacuum zone.


    What is even more terrifying is that above the sky, the floating clouds are fixed, and the starry sky keeps flickering.


    It was as if the stars of this world had been staged by so many emperor-level formations at the same time, and they were speechless in shock.


    Ling Xinyue was stunned.


    Is this my father''s trick?


    Such a strong imperial formation, this imperial formation is not simple. The level of its carving is so profound that it is as powerful as if the emperor really came.


    too terrifying!


    But soon, she saw a few figures, wearing strange cloaks and hats.


    This made Ling Xinyue''s heart skip a beat, why did so many people appear all of a sudden?


    There is only one father, but there are so many people here, obviously not his own father.


    Moreover, for some unknown reason, she always felt that this costume seemed familiar to her somewhere.


    But at this moment, she had just experienced a terrible battle, and it was difficult for her to think of anything else.


    "Excuse me, who are you...?"


    Ling Xinyue cupped her hands and asked, Li Changsheng glanced at her and said lightly:


    "We are Master''s disciples."


    "Master!"


    Ling Xinyue immediately thought that it must be her father''s disciple.


    Apart from them, it is impossible for anyone to use so many emperor-level formations here.


    "It turned out to be the brothers."


    As soon as the voice fell, in the formation, there was a high-pitched dragon roar, which shot into the sky.


    After a while, a giant dragon phantom roared out from the formation on the ground, and approached Fang Aotian''s face with an unstoppable posture.


    The dragon soul is nearly a thousand meters long, and the deterrent power of its body shape makes people palpitate, and its imposing manner is even more extraordinary.


    Feeling the unfathomable power uploaded by the dragon soul, Fang Aotian did not dare to be careless, and immediately put on a set of imperial soldiers armor, and took out an imperial soldier in his left and right hands, turning it into an electric light. Flash, straight up to meet.


    boom--!


    At the moment when the two collided, a pure white light wave suddenly erupted in the air, shaking both Dragon Soul and Fang Aotian back at the same time.


    The dragon soul flickered twice, and then returned to normal.


    The formation is immortal, and the dragon soul is immortal. This is the terrible thing about the formation.


    But Fang Aotian is not a vegetarian.


    Holding the imperial soldier, he can fight against the dragon soul, and wearing the emperor''s armor, he can resist the shock wave from the outbreak of the battle.


    Based on these two points, he is not afraid of the power of the dragon soul.


    At this time, the dragon soul struck again.


    "Good come!"


    Fang Aotian held the imperial soldiers and greeted them again.


    But this time, he had just reached the halfway point of his journey, and between turns, another one, not weaker than the powerful strength of the dragon soul, condensed the starry sky, and suddenly fell.


    boom--!


    When this beam of light fell, Fang Aotian could see clearly that it was a phantom of a martial artist with extraordinary momentum. Although it was only a phantom, it was several times stronger than Ling Xinyue''s soul!


    The shadow of the strong man and the ancient dragon soul attacked at the same time, even if Fang Aotian had more equipment, he couldn''t bear it.


    What''s more, these two phantoms are condensed by the formation, not the life of the physical existence. When they attack, they will not keep their hands at all.


    As soon as a shot is made, it is life and death, and all of his power is directly blessed on the attack, not even defense.


    The super attack power erupted at the moment when the three touched, and the light attempted to burst, sweeping the entire valley, and the energy shock wave wanted to completely destroy the surroundings.


    However, because the force was too strong, the space collapsed, and all the explosive energy was absorbed again, and it was unable to create an impact on the surroundings.


    At this moment, whether it is the dragon soul or the strong soul, even, including Fang Aotian, everything in the formation is torn, crushed, torn, and beheaded by the chaotic power of time and space.


    In the end, everything turned into ashes and annihilated.


    "Won?"


    Zhuge Ziqiong couldn''t help but murmur, but Yun Lige, who was beside her, said with a serious face:


    "Junior sister can''t be careless, this is a son of luck, two formations, and he can''t kill him."


    The small mouth under Zhuge Ziqiong''s bamboo hat was slightly opened, and his face was full of shock.


    Several emperor-level formations were launched at the same time, and two of them were attacking formations. They made such an earth-shattering attack that they even killed Fang Aotian. Can he survive again?


    But just when she thought so, Ling Xinyue shouted:


    "Don''t be careless, he just swallowed a top-grade imperial medicine pill, and within half an hour, even if there is only a drop of blood, he will be resurrected again!"


    The voice just fell, and sure enough, in the air, Fang Aotian''s blood continued to condense, and finally accompanied by a twist, and soon returned to Fang Aotian''s appearance.


    Seeing this scene, Zhuge Ziqiong was dumbfounded, not good.


    It is not the first time that she has fought against the Son of Luck. Before, her younger sister, the woman who would smile crookedly, was also the Son of Luck. However, when the other party revealed her true identity, she would kill her on the spot. Strictly speaking, she It''s not like he''s fought Son of Luck.


    Today, after seeing Fang Aotian''s horror, she knew in her heart what a terrible existence the Son of Luck was.


    Death can be resurrected, this ability, no wonder even masters such as Shizun are afraid of it.


    But at the moment of Fang Aotian''s resurrection, the dragon soul and the strong soul were all re-condensed.


    The formations are immortal, and they will not be destroyed. After each destruction, they will be resurrected again.


    At the moment of resurrection, the two began to entangle with Fang Aotian.


    Fang Aotian''s face was extremely gloomy.


    "Just relying on these two emperor-level formations, you all want to kill me? If you really think I am Fang Aotian, is it because of the mud? Break it for me!"


    With a roar, Fang Aotian threw the two imperial soldiers in his hand and attacked the eyes of the two formations straight.


    The dragon soul and the strong soul shot to stop at the same time, and in an instant, they blocked Fang Aotian''s imperial soldiers.


    As the emperor-level formation, the attacks created by them already have a certain awareness. They know that if the formation is destroyed, they will also be destroyed, so Fang Aotian will not let Fang Aotian destroy the formation.


    "Stupid, the formation is the formation after all, even if the spiritual wisdom is born, it is rubbish!"


    Fang Aotian''s hands were sealed in the air, and a mocking look appeared in his eyes, and he directly detonated two imperial soldiers.


    This simple and crude attack method shocked everyone.


    It''s too bold, and it detonates the imperial soldiers directly. How many imperial soldiers does this guy have?


    boom--!


    There was another loud noise, and the light directly ripped apart the space, as if two huge black holes were created, madly swallowing everything around.


    The powerful tearing force also ruthlessly tore apart the emperor-level formation on the ground, directly causing the dragon soul and the strong soul to be completely wiped out.

 Chapter 188： Oh its you

    ?? Everyone''s expressions changed. They never thought that Fang Aotian would be so bold and directly blast two imperial soldiers!


    The formidable power of the imperial soldiers themselves is outrageous, and using them to detonate the imperial formation, even if Lu Xiaoran''s formation skills are strong and the formations are perfectly portrayed, he cannot withstand the explosion of the imperial soldiers. .


    ?? The two emperor-level formations shattered, and Fang Aotian''s body was also involved and ruptured, turning into blood mist.


    ?? However, because of the relationship between the emperor-level pills, Fang Aotian quickly recovered from the injury and repaired it again.


    ??"superior!"


    "Even if he can repair his injuries infinitely, we can kill him infinitely. If we kill him 10,000 times, I don''t believe how long he can last."


    ?? Li Changsheng rushed into the formation. His own cultivation was at the fifth level of the Delusional Realm. However, Lu Xiaoran made a boosting formation on the ground.


    ?? In addition to the space-time deceleration formation, and the Bagua formation, there are also some emperor-level formations such as the Five Elements Formation, the Earth Holy Spirit Formation, and so on.


    ?? With the help of these imperial formations, Li Changsheng''s fighting power can reach the second level of the king''s realm, Fang Tianyuan can play to the tenth level of the Delusional Realm, and Ji Wuxia can reach the seventh level of the Delusional Realm.


    ?? The level of three people can already deal a certain amount of damage to Fang Aotian after being debuffed by the debuff formation.


    ?? Fang Aotian had just formed his body, and Li Changsheng had already struck with a sword.


    ?? The sword intent mixed with the soul has broken through the level of the sword intent in this world. With a single sword, the lethality will be harvested from the flesh to the soul.


    ?? Fang Aotian can naturally feel the horror of this sword intent, but he smiled coldly, raised his hand and swept out with a sword.


    ?? "Afraid you won''t succeed?"


    ??boom--!


    A loud explosion sounded, and the fluctuations spread. Fang Aotian, who was originally disdainful of Li Changsheng, was suddenly blasted into the ground, causing the earth to tremble violently, and the dust and smoke spread out for hundreds of meters.


    ?? Immediately after, Fang Aotian flew out of the hole and sighed fiercely.


    ?? "Bastard, your cultivation is just breaking the delusional realm, how can you suppress me?"


    ?? As soon as the voice fell, Fang Tianyuan held the Broken Void Hammer and smashed it down.


    ?? The imperial soldiers rubbed against the air, and the thunder sparks that burst out spread in the sky, like mad thunder in a storm.


    ?? Fang Aotian felt the power of this blow, did not dare to be careless, and immediately turned sideways to dodge.


    It was too late, and it was fast. Ji Wuxia held the True Phoenix Glazed Glass Sword and slashed on his back, causing Fang Aotian''s blood to roll over, and his figure moved under Fang Aotian''s Broken Void Hammer again.


    ??boom--!


    ?? Fang Tianyuan''s broken void hammer smashed straight on his head, smashing Fang Aotian''s head on the spot, smashing his body into the ground again, causing a great earthquake, and the dust was shaken to hundreds of thousands again. meters above the sky.


    ?? In less than two breaths, the ground exploded again, and Fang Aotian took off from the ground again, but he did not have the previous carelessness at all, avoiding the positions of the three.


    ?? He said that it felt wrong. It turned out that there were not only two attack formations, but also gain formations and debuff formations.


    ?? The boosting formation enhanced Li Changsheng''s attack power, and the debuffing formation suppressed himself, which not only enhanced the opponent''s combat effectiveness, but also reduced his combat effectiveness, which caused him to suffer one after another.


    ?? Originally, he thought that his enemy was Ling Xinyue, but now it seems that Ling Xinyue is just a bait.


    ?? The mantis catches the cicada, the oriole is behind, this time, he miscalculated.


    ?? Just don''t know, who is the opponent hiding in the dark.


    ?? Which one of your rivals?


    ?? Or which one, killed the whole family by himself?


    ?? However, it''s not important to think about those now. What matters is how to get through the current difficulties.


    ?? The strength is suppressed, he can no longer fight beyond the order, and can only exert the strength of the first layer of the king''s realm, and there is obviously one person in the opponent whose strength is higher than his own.


    ?? In addition, the other party also has imperial soldiers, so naturally there is no need to say more about the exercises of the same level.


    ?? And the effect of his Emperor Dan has now passed two-thirds, and only one-third of the time is left. In other words, if one third of the time passes, even if he is dead, he will not be resurrected again. At that time, he is really going to die.


    ?? There are not many imperial soldiers in the ancient bronze temple, and there are only a few. It is probably not advisable to detonate the imperial soldiers.


    ?? This time, I really fell into a huge crisis.


    ?? The only hope is to be able to use the method that will not completely kill you in the next time, attack desperately, and try to kill the other two. If it is a one-on-one duel, even if the other party has You don''t have to be afraid of the imperial formation, you can detonate another imperial soldier to kill the opponent.


    ?? Anyway, there are several imperial soldiers on the opponent''s body. Even if they detonate the imperial soldiers themselves, as long as they can be wiped out here and their imperial soldiers are taken away, it will be enough to supplement their losses.


    After taking a sip and spitting out a mouthful of blood, Fang Aotian''s eyes suddenly turned fierce, holding the imperial soldiers in both hands, turned into a blue light, and rushed into the three of them.


    ?? Of course Fang Tianyuan knew how ruthless his uncle was under his hypocritical appearance.


    ?? Those who can be used by him will be regarded as brothers by him, and those who cannot be used by him, he can use all kinds of vicious means at any time to suppress the other party and eradicate the other party!


    ?? "Be careful, he wants to perform a suicide attack, don''t let him get close."


    ?? As soon as the voice came out, he took the lead in flying to the front, the immortal golden body exerted all his strength, the golden giant shrouded the surface of his body, holding the broken void hammer, and smashed it towards Fang Aotian.


    ??"too slow."


    A cold light flashed across Fang Aotian''s eyes, his mind moved, he used his body technique, disappeared in place in an instant, and reappeared, already behind Fang Tianyuan.


    ??"die!"


    With a stern cry, he held the imperial soldiers in both hands and cut them down together.


    ?? The light on the imperial soldiers is full of strong killing intent and bloodthirsty chill, which is terrifying.


    ?? It is conceivable that if this move falls on Fang Tianyuan, Fang Tianyuan will be seriously injured even if he does not die.


    ?? "Don''t get too complacent."


    ?? At the critical moment, a phoenix phantom suddenly struck.


    ?? Ji Wuxia''s exercises tend to be sharp, swift, and extremely fast.


    ?? According to her speed, she would definitely kill Fang Aotian first. A normal person''s thinking must be to avoid it.


    ?? But Fang Aotian did not dodge or dodge at all, letting Ji Wuxia attack him.


    The moment the sword light fell, one of Fang Aotian''s arms was smashed to pieces, but his attack also happened to fall on Fang Tianyuan''s body.


    ?? The increase of the two imperial soldiers made him, whose cultivation base surpassed Fang Tianyuan, directly tore a big hole on the body of the immortal gold, and then slashed on Fang Tianyuan''s body, blasting him to the ground.


    ?? Even though Fang Tianyuan was resisted by the imperial soldiers, this move made his internal organs shattered alive, causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    ?? At the same time, Li Changsheng''s sword has also been charged, and he beheaded Fang Aotian again, splitting his body in half.


    ?? However, knowing that he has already taken a top-grade Emperor Pill, which can quickly repair the injury, everyone did not dare to be careless, and immediately organized the next attack.


    ?? Fang Tianyuan directly stuffed a handful of medicinal pills in his mouth, while repairing the injury, he joined the battle.


    ?? Fang Aotian just finished repairing his body, and the attack of the three brothers and sisters came again.


    ?? Under the combined efforts of the three, Fang Aotian was hit hard again and again.


    ?? If he were an ordinary person, he would have died a long time ago, but Fang Aotian was resurrected again and again with the help of Didan''s effect.


    ?? Seeing this scene, Zhuge Ziqiong and Ling Xinyue were stunned.


    ?? What kind of perverted battle is this?


    ?? One side is a leapfrog battle, the other side is how to fight can not be killed.


    ?? The battle of the gods is just like that, right?


    ?? However, their combat power is not as terrifying as the gods.


    ?? But even so, they are not comparable to others.


    ??too crazy.


    ?? Is this the Son of Luck?


    ?? Is this Lu Xiaoran''s apprentice?


    At this moment, whether it was Zhuge Ziqiong, who had just become Lu Xiaoran''s apprentice, or Ling Xinyue, they couldn''t help but slandered in their hearts:


    ??"abnormal."


    After a while, Zhuge Ziqiong seemed to have reacted and immediately looked at Yun Lige.


    ?? "Eldest brother, why don''t you go up and participate in the battle?"


    ?? Yun Lige glanced at her and said:


    ?? "Based on two points, first, I want to protect you."


    ?? "What about the second?"


    ?? "I''m too weak to fight."


    ?? Zhuge Ziqiong: "..."


    ?? In fact, Yun Lige is also clear in his heart that his current cultivation is relatively low, and he can''t exert much power when going up.


    ?? Instead of this, it is better not to participate in this battle, and then find a way to concentrate on cultivation and improve one''s own cultivation.


    ?? For the next battle, to be able to participate.


    ?? Besides, Master also said that to deal with the son of luck, not only the main team is needed, but also logistics and support...


    ?? He decided, he is the logistics.


    ?? The battle in the valley became more and more intense, and Fang Aotian''s time to heal himself was increasing, which made him a little anxious.


    ?? That Emperor Pill, although not the only Emperor Pill in the ancient bronze temple, is the strongest one.


    ?? That Emperor Pill was a Martial Emperor. When he fell in his twilight years, all the remaining powerful substances in his entire body, such as his own essence, soul, bone marrow, etc., were mixed together. .


    ?? It is almost equivalent to a tenth of a Martial Emperor!


    ?? Therefore, it will give people the ability to continuously heal the flesh within half an hour.


    ?? But even so, it has a certain limit, beyond this limit, it is powerless.


    ?? There is no way out.


    ?? Fang Aotian could only grit his teeth and detonate a handful of imperial soldiers again.


    ?? Seeing that the imperial soldiers in his hand began to release the aura of destruction, Fang Tianyuan immediately guarded Li Changsheng and Ji Wuxia behind him, and exerted his indestructible golden body with all his strength to face the extremely destructive imperial soldiers. .


    At that moment, for some unknown reason, Fang Aotian seemed to see a golden giant ape appearing in front of his eyes.


    ?? "This feels like..."

 Chapter 189： he came

    oom--!


    There was another loud noise, and the sky was illuminated by light again, as if it were daytime.


    Tonight, this piece of land is almost never dark.


    Almost all living beings have retreated thousands of miles away.


    They can avoid the aftermath of the explosion and the damage they cause to themselves. This distance is only some weak wind brought by the shock wave.


    But the light was always dazzling, causing countless people to be appalled and shocked.


    Tonight, I am afraid that a deep imprint has been formed, which is imprinted in everyone''s mind and cannot be disappeared.


    In the crowd of the ancient ape tribe, several beautiful figures, holding hands with each other, are all nervously watching the direction of the battle, and their eyes are full of worry.


    "The battle ahead is so fierce. I wonder what happened to Brother Aotian?"


    ...


    "Don''t worry, sisters, no matter what kind of enemy there is, brother Aotian will definitely defeat the opponent."


    ...


    "Yes, our brother Aotian is the strongest."


    ...


    "This way, Aotian brother, has never let us down. Every time, he will defeat the enemy and come back with the blood of the enemy. This time, it will be the same as before. He will finally defeat those people and come back. find us."


    ...


    "There is Aotian first and then there is heaven. Even if God comes, brother Aotian, too, will kill the sky and destroy the earth, no one can match!"


    ...


    On the battlefield, the explosive effect of the imperial soldiers had disappeared. In this battle, Fang Tianyuan was severely injured, tearing apart his imperial soldiers'' armor.


    Even if he was cultivating the indestructible golden body, this kind of internal and external cultivation, the peerless body cultivation method, could not bear the rest of the aftermath, the skin and flesh on his chest were blown apart, and six ribs were broken. You can faintly see the beating heart inside.


    But this is not the most important, the most important thing is that the imperial soldiers exploded, destroying his hat and mask, allowing him to fully reveal his face.


    Seeing Fang Tianyuan''s face, Fang Aotian''s face was completely gloomy.


    "I''ll just say, who would come to trouble me. Unexpectedly, it''s actually you bastard."


    Fang Tianyuan was out of breath, he stuffed himself with a handful of medicinal pills, while repairing his injuries, he said coldly:


    "Fang Aotian, you killed my parents and took away the ancient ape tribe. Today, I must kill you to avenge my parents."


    "Hahahaha... They deserved to be killed by me! Who made the ancient ape tribe abandon me and let me compete with wild wolves for food in the barren mountains and mountains, and endure the wind and rain?"


    "You fart! Abandoning you was decided by the elders of the ancient ape tribe. What does it have to do with my father?"


    "Why doesn''t it matter? He became the chief of the ancient ape tribe, and he has something to do with me! He was born by the same parents, why should he be the chief, and I will be discarded? Although I was not discarded by him, but Since he has become the chief of the ancient ape tribe, he must bear the mistakes made by the ancient ape tribe!"


    As soon as the words fell, Li Changsheng immediately slashed with a sword, taking advantage of Fang Aotian''s unpreparedness, he slashed half of his shoulders and arms together.


    "Little Junior Brother, don''t talk nonsense with him. The winner is the king, and the loser is the bandit. There is no boundary between right and wrong. Whoever wins is good! Whoever loses is evil!"


    Fang Aotian sneered, his shoulders repaired again, holding the double emperor soldiers, riding the wind.


    "That''s right, what kind of **** is right and wrong, in this world, whoever is stronger is justified! If the ancient ape tribe is strong, they can throw me away. If I am strong, I will kill whoever I want! The same is true for you."


    Fang Tianyuan let out a sigh of turbidity, the hatred in his eyes turned into a clear light, and in its place was boundless fighting intent.


    They were right.


    Only the final victor can write everything.


    After tearing up the windbreaker that he had put on outside, Fang Tianyuan left his upper body naked, using the Indestructible Golden Body Technique, and golden energy wrapped around his body.


    At this moment, his comprehension of the artistic conception of the practice method is a step stronger, he has advanced!


    In the battle, he advanced and broke through to the first level of the Delusional Realm. With the help of the formation arranged by the master, at this moment, he can already exert a combat power comparable to the first level of the king''s realm!


    And in his body, a purple ape phantom was also officially formed.


    ...


    Lu Xiaoran, who had come to the imperial capital for thousands of miles, suddenly felt that his cultivation had risen a lot.


    Originally, he had just stepped into the second level of Wu Zun, and his cultivation was the initial stage of the second level of Wu Zun, but he just felt that he had broken through less than half of the cultivation level.


    Although the increase in cultivation this time has not reached even half of it, for him now, the super strength of the Wuzun realm has been improved very well.


    After all, the further back the cultivation base is, the slower the improvement will be.


    Moreover, to Lu Xiaoran''s surprise, there was another purple ape phantom in his body.


    This means that the divine soul in Fang Tianyuan''s body is completely formed.


    "What''s the matter with this kid? Did he break through during the battle?"


    Lu Xiaoran couldn''t help frowning.


    It is not impossible to break through in the battle. After all, whether it is the child of luck or the villain who is the stepping stone of the child of luck, the aptitude is extremely strong. The probability of breaking through in battle is also greater than that of ordinary people.


    Just for some unknown reason, Lu Xiaoran felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    This made him feel very strange, because according to the truth, Fang Tianyuan has improved, and the chance of surviving in the battle is also higher.


    If he really wants to say that there is danger, he believes that the boss, Yun Lige, is in danger.


    But forget it, at this moment he has come to the imperial capital, and then rushing back, it is too late, so let''s save Ji Wushang first.


    Thinking like this, Lu Xiaoran quickened his speed, and in two moments, he came to the imperial capital.


    In the Zining Palace, the battle has come to an end.


    boom--!


    After a loud bang, Lu Xiaoran''s large formation, in the void, was smashed by the Supreme Emperor Ji Shangrong with a sword.


    Lu Xiaoran''s formation was placed under the formation of the Great Zhou Imperial City. If he destroyed Lu Xiaoran''s imperial formation, he would inevitably destroy the imperial formation.


    Even if he wanted to kill Ji Wushang again, he couldn''t do such a thing.


    However, this was still unstoppable, he beheaded Ji Wushang.


    Can''t destroy the formation, his cultivation of the Empress Wu period, with God''s soldiers, is enough to hit a powerful attack comparable to the realm of Wu Zun.


    Tearing the space apart, he could also avoid the formation and come to Ji Wushang.


    "It''s over!"


    King Zining''s face changed dramatically, he immediately picked up his son and wanted to escape, but unfortunately, how could Ji Shangrong give him this chance?


    "Want to run? Did you run?"


    A glance swept over, Wu Huang''s coercion burst out, and Zi Ning Wang was directly unable to move.


    The gap between the king and the emperor is extraordinary, and King Zining does not have the ability to surpass the enemy. He is just an ordinary king, how can he resist?


    Ji Shangrong stepped forward with his sword, the corners of his mouth raised lightly.


    "Unfortunately, Da Zhou''s throne will still be succeeded by my bloodline."


    When the words fell, he directly raised the imperial soldier in his hand and slashed it with one sword.


    This sword, without complicated moves or too much spiritual energy, is such an extremely ordinary sword.


    However, enough is enough.


    Neither Ji Wushang nor King Zining could resist this sword.


    Once his father and son died, even if he was imprisoned for a thousand years, it would be worth it.


    The old prince''s eyes were cracked.


    "Ji Shangrong, if you kill them, even if the old man is desperate, he will kill all your blood!"


    Ji Shangrong didn''t turn his head back and smiled extremely disdainfully.


    Kill my bloodline?


    Just you?


    Then, his sword fell.


    Millions of Jun Ju force, pressing down.


    At this moment, Ji Shangrong''s pride was in stark contrast to the despair on Zining Wang''s face.


    But at this critical moment, an extremely unfamiliar and cold voice suddenly sounded in Ji Shangrong''s ear.


    "Hunyuan Emperor Fist, Fengming Jiutian, Mahayana Kendo, Thunder Ten Thousand Jun, Wind and Fire Sing..."


    He didn''t even react, so he quickly wrapped himself in a force that was so powerful that he was completely unable to resist.


    At that moment, for the first time in his life, he felt a sense of despair.


    A threat from death!


    The next second, his consciousness fell into darkness.


    boom--!


    The earth lit up with a terrifying ray of light, but it was shrouded in the emperor-level formation, and could not spread, and no one around knew about it.


    The attack also enveloped Ji Wushang and King Zining.


    However, a moment before the attack reached them, a faster force took them away from the attack.


    "Phew! Finally caught up."


    Lu Xiaoran exhaled lightly, Ji Wushang said with a smile of the rest of his life:


    "I knew that the seniors would definitely be able to make it in time."


    "You can still laugh. If I am one step late, you will be thrown into ashes first. Even if I am a big Luo Jinxian, I will not be able to save you."


    Afterwards, Lu Xiaoran immediately used the Qing Emperor Longevity Art to repair Ji Wushang''s injuries.


    The rays of light shone on other people''s bodies, and they also quickly repaired their injuries, including the old prince.


    However, at this moment, the old prince is obviously scared and stupid King Zining is okay. After all, Ji Wushang told him some things about Lu Xiaoran before, so he was already prepared, although he still He was shocked, but he was more or less stronger than his father.


    The old prince was the first time he saw the terrifying aspect of Lu Xiaoran.


    That is a powerful emperor!


    Imperial realm!


    Just beheaded and turned into scum without even having a chance to react?


    Did something go wrong?


    And his own injuries, he recovered in an instant.


    You must know that you are a strong Martial Emperor. After suffering such a serious injury, it is impossible to recover without certain precious resources and a long period of repair.


    But now, all over my body, I actually have inexhaustible strength, except for the torn clothes and the cool wind blowing from the crotch, it seems that I have not been injured at all!

 Chapter 190： Big week vibration

    "Father, are you alright?"


    King Zining quickly reacted and ran to find his father.


    The old man shook his head.


    "I''m all right now, and I''m not injured anymore."


    After speaking, he stepped forward and bowed to Lu Xiaoran.


    "Thank you, senior, for helping me Zining Palace."


    Lu Xiaoran waved his hand.


    "You''re welcome, I also want to cooperate with Zining Palace."


    There was a complicated look in the eyes of the old prince.


    "Originally, I was thinking, how could the two children, Wushang and Wuxia, suddenly improve their cultivation so much! Now it seems that it is all the credit of the predecessors. Great kindness, Zining Wangfu, it is difficult to repay."


    "Let''s not talk about those who are vain, let''s talk about reality. Now, how many steps are there before Ji Wushang ascends the throne?"


    "This...."


    The old prince obviously did not expect that Lu Xiaoran would go straight to the point. After thinking about it, he responded:


    "Theoretically speaking, Wushang only needs to defeat Ji Tianming tomorrow before he can ascend to the throne. According to the regulations of the Dazhou Royal Family, when he cultivates to the breaking point, naturally, he can successfully ascend the throne and accept the royal family''s rule. Resource instillation, until you become a master of the imperial realm, wait until the next prince, and then reach the cultivation realm of the delusional realm.


    But now, there is a problem, you just killed the Emperor Taishang, it is estimated that there will be a big change tomorrow. "


    Lu Xiaoran couldn''t help rubbing his brows and said solemnly:


    "According to the rules of the Great Zhou Dynasty, this old guy came to kill Ji Wushang, didn''t he violate the rules? The elders behind the royal family shouldn''t sit idly by, right?"


    The old man could not laugh or cry.


    "Senior Lu, don''t forget, Wushang is not yet the prince, let alone the emperor of Dazhou. He is just an ordinary crown prince now. The emperor is a real emperor. Late royal period.


    Now because of the formation, the information of his death has not been passed on. Once the formation is closed, Da Zhou will understand that he was killed.


    At that time, I really want to be held accountable. Even if I want to mobilize the members of the elders of the other palaces, I will not be able to obtain the position of the prince for Wushang.


    You know, how precious is a powerhouse in the late imperial realm! "


    Lu Xiaoran had a headache.


    The old prince is right, even if this matter, the fault is all on Ji Shangrong, but he is also a dignified emperor.


    Such a master is also extremely rare for Da Zhou.


    As for Ji Wushang, now he is just a boy who seems to have good talent. Whether he can grow into a high-ranking emperor in the future remains to be seen.


    If there is a way to make up for the loss of the royal family, can it guarantee that Ji Wushang''s throne plan will go smoothly?


    At this time, Lu Xiaoran''s eyes suddenly fell on the old prince and Zining Wang.


    At this moment, he suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    Isn''t there two ready-made ones?


    "If I create a strong person in the late imperial realm in a short period of time, and then create a strong person in the early imperial realm, Da Zhou should not be responsible for the Zining Palace, right?"


    "what?"


    The old prince and Zining Wang are both question marks in their heads.


    Two more powerful emperors were created, and there was another one who was in the late stage of the emperor, which meant that at least they had to be at least the fifth level of the emperor. How could this be possible?


    "Senior Lu, although we have low cultivation and little knowledge, you can''t lie to us like that, right?"


    "That is, to create two powerful emperors, and one of them is still in the later stage. You might as well say that you want to destroy the royal family. We think it is more credible."


    King Zining was not kidding.


    Because he knew that Lu Xiaoran''s cultivation was very strong, and it was outrageous.


    It is not a problem to kill the royal family of the royal family, even if he can, he is also confident that Lu Xiaoran is qualified to fight against the one in the royal family.


    However, if it was said that Lu Xiaoran could create two such powerful masters in such a short period of time, they would never believe it.


    After all, destruction and creation are not the same concept at all. Even Emperor Wu, who can kill all the enemies in the world, dare not say that he can create another, extremely powerful existence.


    Lu Xiaoran shook his head.


    "So, your pattern is too small."


    While speaking, he opened his palm, and four medicinal pills immediately appeared in his palm.


    Feeling the terrifying aura emanating from the medicinal pill, Prince Zining and his son suddenly widened their eyes like a bull''s eye.


    "This...this...this breath, this is Didan?"


    Zining Wang said with disbelief.


    The old man nodded excitedly.


    "Yes! It''s the Emperor Pill! It''s the Emperor Pill! Every Crown Prince of our Great Zhou Dynasty is entitled to take a Emperor Pill to improve himself. The pill that the Great Zhou Emperor used before was this breath, and I saw it with my own eyes. When I saw the elders, I gave it to this emperor."


    In the end, it is a member of the elders of the Great Zhou Royal Family, Didan or something, more or less, I have seen a little.


    Lu Xiaoran smiled lightly and nodded.


    "Yes, it''s the Emperor Pill, two of which are the Emperor Blood Pills of the lower rank of the Emperor rank, and the other two pills are the Emperor Marrow Pills of the middle rank of the Emperor rank, all of which can improve the cultivation level, as long as you eat and refine it, it is estimated that you Two, breaking through a few small realms is not a problem."


    "Gudu."


    At this moment, let alone King Zining, even the well-informed old prince couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    That''s Didan!


    Even in the royal family of the Great Zhou Dynasty, only the emperors of the past dynasties are qualified to eat the medicinal pills!


    In their whole life, they are almost not even qualified to touch.


    As a result, Lu Xiaoran actually took out four Emperor Pills and gave them to eat!


    This made both of them couldn''t believe their ears.


    After a while, the old prince was not convinced:


    "Senior Lu, are you kidding us? You want to give us something so precious?"


    "No? That''s fine."


    "Oh no no no, yes, of course, of course."


    At this moment, Wang Zining and his son have completely disregarded their own image, and immediately prepared to go forward to get the medicine pill.


    But Lu Xiaoran suddenly clenched his hands, the smiles on the faces of the two suddenly stopped, and they began to panic.


    Could it be that Lu Xiao regretted it later?


    Of course Lu Xiaoran didn''t regret it, but he just asked:


    "If Ji Wushang ascends the throne..."


    The two were silent for a moment, and then the old prince said seriously:


    "As long as Senior Lu will not target our Great Zhou Royal Family, we will follow your lead in anything you say!"


    "That''s fine."


    Although it is said that Lu Xiaoran''s imperial pill is Chinese cabbage, he doesn''t care at all, but it is also his thing.


    How can it be so easy to take his things?


    At least get something in exchange.


    Lu Xiaoran is not uncommon about the things of Prince Zining and his son, only loyalty is useful.


    Of course, he is not afraid of the two going against the water.


    Ji Wuxia and Ji Wushang are both in their own hands. Unless they want the Zining Palace, they will be lonely from now on.


    Otherwise, it is best to be obedient.


    Moreover, if they are really disobedient, they will not be soft-hearted, just go with the coffin package.


    "However, the two of us swallow the Emperor Pill, and I am afraid that it will not be easy to absorb it immediately and improve our strength."


    "It''s easy!"


    Lu Xiaoran directly released the map of Shanhe Sheji.


    "The two of you are cultivating inside. I figured out this matter, and the competition will be postponed. One day outside, there are about eight days inside, and within one day, it''s enough for you to cultivate."


    Prince Zining and his son fell silent again.


    Why do you feel that Lu Xiaoran is like the God of Wealth?


    What do you want?


    This map of mountains and rivers, I am afraid that the lowest is the emperor''s army, right?


    Is this guy so rich?


    At this moment, they even had a kind of self-doubt.


    That is, they stayed in a fake dynasty.


    Because the Great Zhou Dynasty and Lu Xiaoran felt that they were both dead and poor.


    At this time, the formation has been unraveled, and it is estimated that the Great Zhou Emperor felt that his father was almost busy.


    "Okay, it''s time for me to go, you two, hurry up and improve your cultivation. When the provincial Dazhou elders group sends trouble to you Zining Palace, you two can only be anxious."


    "Yes!"


    The two immediately entered the Shanhe Shejitu to practice, while Lu Xiaoran immediately took out the Po Tiansuo, left the Great Zhou Imperial City, and flew towards Tianyun Mountain.


    Seeing that Lu Xiaoran rode away on the Potian Shuttle, King Zining was stunned and said:


    "Father, the one that Senior Lu is riding seems to be an imperial soldier, right?"


    The old man nodded.


    "I think maybe the underwear he''s wearing are imperial soldiers."


    King Zining: "..."


    Unlike the father and son who were teasing here, the entire royal family of the Great Zhou Dynasty was shocked and shocked the moment the formation of the Zining Palace opened.


    "This breath of death! It''s Ji Shangrong, Ji Shangrong has fallen!"


    Several members of the elders group immediately flew to the sky above the Great Zhou Imperial Capital and began to conduct a spiritual search.


    The Taishanghuang of Dazhou, the former emperor, and the powerful emperor, actually fell!


    This is no less than throwing an Emperor Nuclear Pill in the imperial capital.


    The old prince directly opened the palace''s formation and blocked everyone''s consciousness.


    In addition to the emperor''s ability to open the formation behind the palace, the palace itself can also be opened independently.


    He is now cultivating first, and when he is promoted to the later stage of the imperial realm, his son will also be promoted to the imperial realm. With a double emperor, he can also have more confidence and talk to the elders about this matter.


    At this time, outside Da Zhou, on a lonely cliff, a strong aura suddenly shot out, blocking Lu Xiaoran''s path.


    "I, Da Zhou, don''t have any grudges with Your Excellency, do you? Why did Your Excellency kill my elder of the Da Zhou Royal Family? Can you give me an explanation?"


    Lu Xiaoran was stunned, and suddenly stopped moving.


    This breath, the third level of Wu Zun? Could it be the Taishang elder who is in charge of the elders of the Great Zhou Dynasty?


    After a second of silence, Lu Xiaoran spoke again:


    "Let King Zining tell you tomorrow, I have something to do now, get out of the way."

 Chapter 191： lore

    "Hehehe... such a big tone. It''s just a mere second level of Wu Zun, and you dare to be so arrogant. Do you really think that I have no one in this week?"


    Lu Xiaoran: "..."


    Is this person a Tang monk? Why are you talking so much?


    "The old man asks again, who are you? Why...?"


    This time, without waiting for the other party''s words to finish, Lu Xiaoran flew up and kicked him on the chest.


    Unrivaled power erupted, and a crisp ''click'' sounded from his chest on the spot.


    Immediately after, Lu Xiaoran stepped on Da Zhou''s Supreme Elder, like a shooting star, and shot to the ground ruthlessly.


    boom--!


    The elder Taishang directly penetrated the mountain where he lived, like a cannonball, smashing the entire mountain to shreds.


    Falling to the ground, it caused a major earthquake to tremor and crack, and the land within ten miles was directly depressed by this powerful impact to a depth of more than two hundred meters!


    The density of the underground rock has become harder than steel!


    "Pfft."


    The elder Taishang directly spit out a mouthful of blood. Before the blood could splash on Lu Xiaoran''s body, the qi in Lu Xiaoran''s fist forced him back into his throat.


    boom--!


    boom--!


    boom--!


    One punch!


    Two punches!


    Three punches!


    ...


    After punching more than a dozen punches in a row, all the teeth of the elder Taishang were knocked out.


    After a dozen punches, Lu Xiaoran lifted Elder Taishang''s neck with one hand, took off his bamboo hat, opened Sanyi''s true pupils, and met his eyes.


    The Supreme Elder, who was originally a sea of ??spiritual consciousness, was beaten by Lu Xiaoran, suddenly felt that he was invaded by a huge spiritual force, and his body suddenly shivered.


    After a while, his eyes became a little sloppy, and the saliva at the corner of his mouth was mixed with blood and flowed uncontrollably.


    His body was completely paralyzed, as if he was sweating profusely after a training session, and he had no strength at all.


    "Sorry, Senior Lu, I was wrong."


    When he murmured these words, Lu Xiaoran slapped his face with a slap in the face.


    "If you want to get out of here, if you don''t get out, you have to force me to take action. Are you happy now?"


    "happy!"


    "If you are happy, go back to your imperial capital, and don''t let those idle elders cause me trouble."


    "Yes!"


    After he finished answering, Lu Xiaoran threw him on the ground, cast Tiansuo again, and headed towards Tianyun Mountain.


    As for the elder Taishang, his face was extremely gloomy.


    "Ji Shangrong, you are so courageous, you dare to go behind your back, violate the ancestral teachings of my Da Zhou, and kill each other! The old man sees that you are on the throne and you have been on the throne for too long."


    ...


    On the other side, on Tianyun Mountain, Fang Aotian was finally dying.


    He originally thought that if he detonated a handful of imperial soldiers, he could kill one of the three, and then kill one more person, and then he could get out of trouble.


    In the end, I didn''t expect that, instead, Fang Tianyuan made a mistake and improved his strength!


    This is good, stealing chickens will not lose rice.


    With the blessing of the formation, Fang Tianyuan''s attack power was already comparable to his own.


    And the effect of his medicinal pill is gradually decreasing, and now it has completely disappeared!


    Right now, as long as the other party strikes him again, he will be completely finished.


    "Hu~! Hu~!"


    Fang Aotian breathed heavily, and then set his eyes on Yun Lige and Zhuge Ziqiong below.


    The cultivation base of these two people is very low, it is better to hold these two people hostage first, after escaping, wait for the cultivation base to become strong, and then make a comeback.


    Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth and threw five holy soldiers, which exploded directly in the air.


    Boom boom boom....


    The detonation of the holy soldiers, although the power is not as good as that of the imperial soldiers, but the victory has an advantage in quantity.


    The five holy soldiers detonated at the same time, isolating Fang Tianyuan and the three of them.


    Immediately after, Fang Aotian turned around and went straight to the ground.


    Yun Lige had long expected this move, the tip of the spear flicked, and the Hunyuan Emperor Sutra ran wildly.


    He raised his hand and fired a shot straight at Fang Aotian.


    "A **** in the realm of creation, dare to shoot at me! It''s ridiculous!"


    Fang Aotian urged, and punched Yun Lige directly, ignoring him at all.


    In fact, this punch of his was not unexpected, as it shattered Yun Lige''s spear in an instant.


    In fact, the aftermath was unstoppable, and if there was no accident, Yun Lige and Zhuge Ziqiong would be seriously injured, which would not be a problem.


    At that time, he happened to hold the two of them hostage and escape from Ascension.


    Above the sky, Fang Tianyuan and the three had already rushed out of the flames of the holy soldiers'' explosion. Seeing this scene, they couldn''t help but change their expressions.


    "broken!"


    Even Ling Xinyue, who was not far away, and Zhuge Ziqiong''s expressions changed drastically.


    No one thought that Fang Aotian would not succeed.


    But at this critical moment, the corner of Yun Lige''s mouth suddenly raised slightly.


    When he saw this scene, Fang Aotian''s brows suddenly wrinkled.


    He had a vague feeling of not being good, but he didn''t know what was going on.


    Moreover, he has already come to Yun Lige. At this moment, it is unrealistic and not worthwhile to retreat.


    Five holy soldiers, is it just a waste of time?


    Besides, maybe Yun Lige is fooling himself?


    He may have no means at all.


    Thinking like this, Fang Aotian''s big hand has already stretched out after the aftermath of his attack.


    Who knows, in the next second, Yun Lige took out a medicinal pill.


    Exploding Leidan of the top grade of the Holy Order.


    The attack that this thing burst out is comparable to the ordinary attack of Wu Wang.


    Although it is only a normal attack, it is better than the number!


    The number here, at least a few hundred, was all released by Yun Lige at once, how powerful it is, one can imagine how powerful it is!


    Fang Aotian already felt that something was wrong, but if he had a chance to escape when he was just thinking about it, then at this moment, he really had no chance at all.


    Just as his face changed, Yun Lige threw all the medicinal pills on him, and then raised a middle finger.


    "You have to die!"


    Fang Aotian was shrouded in light just as he scolded this sentence.


    Between heaven and earth, once again illuminated by light, I don''t know how much powerful energy it contains. At this moment, all of them burst out.


    Because the attack was too many and too powerful, it directly caused the space to collapse.


    Fang Aotian was dragged into it by Hu Shengsheng.


    Yun Lige, on the other hand, hugged the little junior sister directly and rolled into the valley to the side.


    Above the sky, Fang Tianyuan couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "Hey~! The big brother is so terrifying."


    Li Changsheng said with a puzzled expression:


    "Where did Senior Brother get so many bursting Lei Dan? These medicinal pills are not cheap!"


    Ji Wuxia faintly said:


    "Where else can you get it, lick it."


    Li Changsheng: "..."


    It seems to be the case, the senior brother licks the master, it is the first-class licking.


    Fang Tianyuan was dumbfounded.


    "Don''t say that, the eldest brother''s qualifications are not as good as ours, but in the end, it was him who made the key blow. If you hit this point, he will be very good."


    Ji Wuxia and Li Changsheng nodded.


    The same is true.


    Besides, can the matter between master and apprentice be called licking? That''s called filial piety.


    At the same time, Zhuge Ziqiong on the ground also blinked his big eyes and said:


    "Senior brother, your cultivation level should be able to fly, right? Why are you rolling toward the ground?"


    "You don''t understand, Master said that when it exploded, the airflow spreads on the top, and the ground below is uneven, and the airflow is unstable, which will avoid part of the impact of the explosion."


    "Then why did you roll with me?"


    "Master asked me to protect you."


    "Oh! Then why don''t you let me go now?"


    "Cough cough... I''m afraid the aftermath of the shock wave will hurt you."


    Yun Lige immediately let go of the younger sister.


    "Don''t tell Shizun about this."


    "why?"


    "This is just a trivial matter. It is my duty to protect my junior sister. I don''t want to be praised by my master anymore. That would make me look vulgar."


    Zhuge Ziqiong nodded, but he was determined in his heart.


    Senior brother saved me, how can I do such a good thing without telling my master?


    Wouldn''t that make the big brother chill?


    You must tell the master, maybe, the master will reward the senior brother with one or two more imperial soldiers.


    And at this moment, the exploding space began to return to its original state.


    At this time, from that place, along with the distortion of space, Fang Aotian flashed out again.


    "what!"


    The expressions of everyone changed suddenly.


    At this time, Fang Aotian was obviously injured by the blast. One arm was gone, one leg was broken, and all his body was covered with scorched scars. Even his hair was burnt out and turned into a bald head.


    The aura on his body was also looming, and he was obviously seriously injured.


    In fact, at the critical moment just now, Fang Aotian really had nothing to do, so at the critical moment, he hid in his ancient bronze palace.


    Even so, he was injured a lot.


    Fortunately, the ancient bronze temple still protected him.


    However, the ancient bronze palace cannot be perfect. The space here is too chaotic due to the explosion. There are also several emperor-level formations arranged by Lu Xiaoran to disrupt the power of time and space, just to prevent the opponent from using the power of time and space to escape. Therefore, Fang Aotian could not be protected by the ancient bronze temple, and he threw him out.


    The moment they saw Fang Aotian, after a few people were shocked, without too much nonsense or wasting too much time, they immediately started to perform the exercises, trying to give him the final ride.


    Master said, don''t say any nonsense before defeating the enemy and throwing his bones to ashes!


    Otherwise, there will be great mishaps.


    Of the three, Li Changsheng was the first to bear the brunt.


    His sword attack is the strongest, and he has the greatest chance to kill Fang Aotian!


    A sword light suddenly rose into the sky, and then fell ruthlessly in a posture of destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    Fang Aotian''s face could not help but reveal a look of despair.


    This time, is he really finished?

 Chapter 192： That one familiar knife light shakes the world

    Abandoned as a child.


    After untold hardships, he finally returned to the ancient ape tribe, step by step, became the chief of the ancient ape tribe!


    He hasn''t had time to create his own empire yet.


    He still has so many beauties that he has not enjoyed.


    If he dies, what will happen to his woman?


    If he dies, the ancient ape tribe will fall into Fang Tianyuan''s hands again, right?


    Even his woman might fall into Fang Tianyuan''s hands.


    He is not reconciled, really not reconciled!


    But he was powerless.


    The time and space here has been disrupted, and within a short period of time, the ancient bronze temple cannot be summoned.


    At this moment, he doesn''t even have the ability to resist.


    However, at this moment, a sword light suddenly flashed across his eyes.


    That swipe of sword light came from a distance, and the speed was outrageous. In his eyes, it became bigger and bigger.


    In just a split second, he caught up with Li Changsheng''s sword glow.


    boom--!


    Without the slightest stagnation, it directly cut off Li Changsheng''s sword glow on the spot with an almost crushing attitude.


    Daomang castrated unabated, sank into the opposite hillside, and directly cut off a small hill to the middle of the living.


    "what!"


    At this moment, whether it was Yun Lige and others, or Ling Xinyue, their pupils shrank.


    No one expected this situation.


    Could it be that this is what Lu Xiaoran said, in the legend, the son of luck, every time when he was in danger, he would be rescued at the last critical moment?


    Among them, the only difference is Li Changsheng!


    He was as shocked as everyone else.


    However, it is different from the shock of others.


    His body was shaking, there was shock, but not much, more excitement and fear.


    "It seems that what that little girl said is true. You are very lucky, you were beaten into a waste by me, and you can still rise again, which is a bit interesting."


    Li Changsheng raised his head, with expressions of excitement, killing intent, and anger on his face.


    "Li Liushui! The two of us, finally goodbye!"


    Ling Xinyue and Zhuge Ziqiong were both at a loss as to why.


    "Senior Brother, does this person know Fourth Senior Brother?"


    Yun Lige said with a complicated expression:


    "If you guess right, he should be the old enemy of the fourth child. At the beginning, the fourth child was suppressed by him again and again, and he never won once. In the end, he was beaten alive and disabled by him. If he hadn''t met the master If so, the fourth child is probably still begging in the Great Zhou Emperor."


    "So it is."


    Zhuge Ziqiong nodded.


    The relationship between Li Liushui and Li Changsheng should be equivalent to the relationship between himself and that younger sister.


    Belonging to that nemesis in life.


    Li Liushui just glanced at Li Changsheng lightly.


    "How about meeting? Trash, it''s always trash. But I didn''t expect that you trash can actually beat this guy named Fang Aotian. It seems that you are stronger than before.


    But... it''s a pity, in front of me, you are still garbage! "


    "you--!"


    Li Changsheng clenched his fists tightly, the killing intent in his body was beyond control.


    Fang Tianyuan immediately persuaded:


    "Little Junior Brother, don''t get angry. When you are angry, you will be unreasonable. Then it will be the real trouble."


    Li Changsheng took a deep breath and his eyes became calmer.


    "You''re right, but I was abrupt."


    After he finished speaking, his eyes turned to Li Liushui again, and he said indifferently:


    "Li Liushui, see you and I today, all the humiliation before, I must be here, and return them all."


    Li Liushui stood proudly on the cloud, with his hands on his back, and looked at him disdainfully.


    "Repay? You don''t have that qualification.


    Originally, I just came to find this man named Fang Aotian, but since I met you, I''d better do some exercise.


    Otherwise, you are afraid that you will forget what it feels like to be beaten. "


    When the words fell, Li Liushui raised his right hand high, and a nine-foot-long imperial soldier sword suddenly appeared in his right hand.


    At the same time, a mechanical voice also sounded in his mind.


    "Ding! The host is detected, the famous sword Asura is used, the system automatically generates moves, and Asura destroys the world. The system is charging, and it is expected to be fully charged within two seconds. Please control the moment and release it at the maximum charging time. ."


    At the moment when the mechanical sound sounded, the long knife in Li Liushui''s hand suddenly turned into an eerie blood-red color.


    As soon as the blood red came out, the heaven and the earth shook, and the entire sky was dyed blood red.


    In the sky, the power of thunder exploded, as if warning Li Liushui about something.


    However, Li Liushui didn''t care at all.


    Because of those lightning powers, they disintegrated instantly after touching his blade.


    After Li Changsheng and the others felt the power of this sub-power, the hairs on their bodies exploded, and their heartbeats accelerated.


    Li Changsheng, in particular, clenched his fists, clenched his teeth, and stared at Li Liushui.


    Is he already this strong?


    It''s only been a few years?


    Since the last time the two played against each other, his progress must be too great, right?


    Although the cultivation he showed at the moment was the first level of Emperor Realm, but in fact, the momentum and offensive power he showed were probably comparable to the peak of Wu Zun.


    He actually, like Fang Aotian, can fight beyond the two great realms!


    It is true that there is a part of the reason for this, because he did not stand in the master''s formation.


    But this still cannot be erased, he has surpassed the real situation of the two great realms.


    Ling Xinyue''s soul also felt terrified.


    The exercises she cultivated are already the most evil exercises in Da Zhou!


    That is the evil power passed down from generation to generation.


    However, when she saw this Li Liushui today, she realized that her evil power was simply a fighter among the trash.


    Super rubbish!


    How on earth did this guy unleash such evil power?


    Just as he was thinking about it, Li Liushui was already slashed.


    Feeling the power of this knife, everyone could not help but shrink their pupils.


    Fang Tianyuan did not dare to be careless, and immediately shouted loudly:


    "Give me all the imperial armors, hurry up!"


    With an order, everyone quickly took off the imperial armor and threw it on Fang Tianyuan.


    There are four layers of imperial armor in total.


    Fang Tianyuan''s own armor, as well as Ling Xinyue''s emperor-rank armor, have all been destroyed.


    After that, Fang Tianyuan immediately cast his indestructible golden body with all his strength.


    Ji Wuxia gritted her teeth and said:


    "It''s not enough, the third junior brother''s cultivation can''t keep up. He can''t control so many imperial soldiers, and he can''t display the indestructible golden body to be strong enough. We will send all the spiritual energy to him."


    Li Changsheng and the others did not dare to delay, and immediately flew behind Fang Tianyuan and put their palms on Fang Tianyuan''s body. Even Ling Xinyue burned some of her soul power and came to help Fang Tianyuan.


    Everyone present, almost without reservation, conveyed their spiritual energy.


    After Fang Tianyuan received the blessing of this sub-power, the immortal golden body on the body and the phantom of the giant became more solid, more like the real thing.


    It was almost at the same moment that Li Liushui''s sword light also fell.


    boom--!


    The blood-red light stopped for a moment when it hit Fang Tianyuan, and then with an unstoppable gesture, it broke through Fang Tianyuan''s first emperor-level armor, then the second, third, and fourth. Dao...Finally, with a shocking explosion, Fang Tianyuan and others were completely disintegrated, and they were all smashed into the ground.


    The power of imperial soldiers lies in their users.


    Fang Tianyuan''s own cultivation base is not enough, and he only has the Delusional Realm.


    And Li Liushui crushed Fang Tianyuan in terms of his cultivation, his moves, and his ability to leapfrog attack.


    He used imperial soldiers himself, and the strength he exerted was naturally so powerful that Fang Tianyuan could not bear it.


    In this case, Fang Tianyuan''s imperial armor was damaged, and there was nothing he could do.


    The earth began to tremble one after another, and a powerful shock wave of energy swept across the entire Tianyun Mountain.


    Except for Lu Xiaoran''s, the hut full of emperor-level defense formations, all the other peaks were smashed to pieces. Like glass, it''s broken.


    Together with other emperor-level formations, they were not spared.


    As for Fang Aotian, he originally thought that he would also be killed by this shock wave, but he did not expect that Li Liushui actually rescued him.


    "Thank you for your help, dare to ask your Excellency, do you know me?"


    Li Liushui glanced at him, then returned to indifference again.


    "I don''t know you. The reason why I came here is because of a woman''s request. As for why I saved you, she will naturally tell you when you see her."


    Fang Aotian''s head couldn''t help showing a hint of doubt.


    Is it the lover you flirted with?


    However, is there such a powerful existence among his lovers? He was able to find such a powerful guy to save himself.


    At this time, the turmoil below gradually calmed down.


    Fang Aotian''s face turned cold, and he immediately cupped his hands and said:


    "I am seriously injured now. I don''t know if your Excellency can help me and kill them? I will definitely thank you."


    Li Liushui sneered.


    "Just because of your crooked melons and jujubes? You also want to drive me to serve you? Shabby!"


    Fang Aotian''s face twitched, his fists clenched, and a chill flashed across his eyes.


    But He also knows that the opponent is very strong, and he can''t deal with it now, so he didn''t shoot.


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll go down by myself."


    After speaking, he immediately swallowed a bottle of Holy Pill and began to heal.


    However, Li Liushui shook his head.


    "I advise you to come with me right away. If the master behind them comes over, I guess the two of us don''t want to leave."


    "They still have a master?"


    Fang Aotian was shocked.


    "Otherwise? Why do you think they are so strong? There are so many imperial soldiers? Look at the small house below, it is estimated that their master is coming soon, let''s go, don''t really kill yourself."


    "House?"


    Fang Aotian glanced down, and his pupils shrank in an instant.

 Chapter 193： join forces

    A small house was actually covered with an imperial defense formation!


    Moreover, Li Liushui''s knife just now has almost completely destroyed these mountains, along with other emperor-level formations, while the small house is still intact.


    How powerful is the person behind Fang Tianyuan?


    With a twinkle in his eyes, Fang Aotian finally chose to give up and chased after Li Liushui.


    Anyway, Fang Tianyuan must not be able to withstand that move, and killing Fang Tianyuan, a confidant, is not a loss for him today.


    Above the ground, when the fluctuations dissipated and everyone recovered some blood and strength, they immediately gathered together.


    "Are you all okay?"


    Yun Lige shouted, Ji Wuxia and others responded immediately:


    "fine."


    "I can still hold on."


    Yun Lige breathed a sigh of relief and tapped the number of people.


    "One, two, three, four, five... No, what about the third junior brother?"


    He exclaimed, immediately launched a spiritual search, and then flew towards the position he sensed.


    "Fang... Junior Brother Fang."


    "What happened to Brother Fang?"


    Li Changsheng and the others rushed over, and when they saw Fang Tianyuan, their heart skipped a beat.


    Fang Tianyuan''s eyes were already bleak. His chest had been split open by a sword light. From his shoulders, he stepped diagonally to his abdomen, and his heart was split in half.


    Li Liushui''s knife was too powerful, it was no longer his current strength and could be defended.


    "Junior Brother Fang is all for us."


    Ji Wuxia clenched her fists tightly, her eyes were slightly red, and the murderous intent in her eyes was solid.


    "Fang Aotian, Li Liushui! I must kill them both!"


    The next moment, in the sky, the abnormality protruded, the space distorted, and Lu Xiaoran''s figure fell from the void.


    Seeing Lu Xiaoran wearing a coat and a hat, Ling Xinyue''s pupils shrank immediately.


    It''s him!


    It was him!


    At this moment, Ling Xinyue understood everything.


    He was being used as a gunman by Lu Xiaoran.


    It was he who guided himself to deal with the ancient ape tribe, and it was he who deliberately pretended to admit that he was wrong, regarded himself as his daughter, and gave her medicinal pills and imperial soldiers to help him consume Fang Aotian''s strength!


    At this moment, Ling Xinyue felt that her heart was broken.


    She was a dignified generation of Demon Venerable, yet she was deceived so miserably!


    Now only the soul is left to speak, and he calls Lu Xiaoran so many ''father''.


    What''s even more hateful is that until just now, she had been helping Lu Xiaoran, thinking about hiding it and being his daughter for the rest of her life.


    "Beast! I killed you."


    Ling Xinyue roared angrily, her eye canthus was completely split, turning into a black light, coming straight towards Lu Xiaoran.


    Lu Xiaoran didn''t even look at her, snapped her fingers, and directly took her soul into a handful of imperial soldiers, and suppressed her for the time being.


    Afterwards, he landed on the ground, Yun Lige and the others immediately came forward with red eyes.


    "Master, Junior Brother Fang sacrificed for us."


    "I know."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded, then released the body sculpting seal, which absorbed Fang Tianyuan''s flesh and soul into the body sculpting seal, and activated the magic weapon.


    After a while, the brilliance flashed, and a brand new Fang Tianyuan reappeared in the eyes of everyone.


    Yun Lige: "..."


    Ji Wuxia: "..."


    Li Changsheng: "..."


    Zhuge Ziqiong: "..."


    Is this alive?


    Are you kidding them?


    They almost cried just now, and they were even ready to kneel and pay homage to Fang Tianyuan.


    Master, is this method so perverted? Can''t die?


    A few of them were shocked, and it was not surprising.


    Although Shizun had repaired Zhuge Ziqiong before, but Zhuge Ziqiong was a zombie, everyone thought that Shizun used some special secret method.


    As for Zhuge Ziqiong himself, he didn''t know that only one palm was left to be beheaded.


    But Fang Tianyuan, that is a living person!


    A complete living person.


    This can be resurrected into a complete life, how enchanting Master''s means must be?


    In fact, even though Lu Xiaoran possesses such magical weapons as the body sculpting seal, he cannot repair Fang Tianyuan''s in an instant. After all, in the body sculpting seal, only a drop of Fang Tianyuan''s blood and a wisp of soul are fully integrated, which will take a certain amount of time.


    Fortunately, Li Liushui''s knife did not smash Fang Tianyuan''s body, leaving his body and soul still there.


    At this time, Lu Xiaoran used the body sculpting seal to absorb Fang Tianyuan''s body and soul. After fusion, the repair was very fast, and within a few breaths, he was resurrected.


    "Master, I''m sorry, it was my incompetence that made Fang Aotian escape."


    Lu Xiaoran said indifferently:


    "It doesn''t matter, victory or defeat is a common thing in military affairs. Besides, this time, you have done a good job, it is almost equivalent to killing Fang Aotian. However, in the end, another son of luck came out, and the two joined forces together, you can''t beat it. It''s also normal."


    The sons of luck, all of them are small masters of opening and hanging, all kinds of powerful means are at your fingertips, and the luck is extraordinary, which may make Fang Aotian and the others miss their moves, or the imperial soldiers are broken, or the opponent is in battle. Break through the boundaries!


    If Fang Tianyuan and the others really defeated the other two sons of luck, Lu Xiaoran would feel abnormal!


    "Then Master, what should we do next? Fang Aotian escaped this time, and next time I want to kill him, it won''t be so easy."


    "There''s no other way. Everyone''s gone. Where are we going now? Let''s leave here first, lest someone come over and expose our identities."


    "Yes!"


    Afterwards, Lu Xiaoran used the Po-Tian Shuo, waved his big hand, raised everyone on the Po-Tian Shuo like an eagle catching a chicken, and left in the direction of the imperial capital.


    He also somewhat understands in his heart that today''s incident is definitely not accidental.


    He hadn''t gone to Li Liushui yet. It was impossible for Li Liushui to know him. Even if he thought of Li Changsheng, it was impossible for him to come here and save Tianyuan under such a coincidence.


    The only explanation is that someone is behind it all.


    As for who it was, Lu Xiaoran had some idea in his heart.


    Besides Lin Fei''s mother, Fairy Hongyu, who else could it be?


    Among all his enemies at present, only Fairy Hongyu is the most likely and the one with the most mature conditions.


    First of all, she even dares to create a child of luck, then her cultivation base is definitely not low, and her IQ is also not low. Finding other children of luck is just the most basic method.


    Secondly, she controls the Acacia Sect in her hands.


    That was Da Zhou, the most powerful intelligence sect.


    Whoever has the information wins.


    If she has information, she can easily make a prediction if she wants to find Li Liushui, or even when she wants Li Liushui to come.


    It seems that if he doesn''t want to fight with her, he has to fight with her.


    "Nalan Hongyu, since you want to play, then I''ll play with you. Let''s see if you have more water or if I''m harder!"


    ...


    On the other side, Fang Aotian, who had left this place, followed Li Liushui and soon came to a nearby... an Acacia sect.


    When he saw the Hehuan Sect, Fang Aotian was stunned.


    Although he was lustful and had a lot of women looking for, he would never come to a sect like the Hehuan Sect.


    However, seeing Li Liushui go in, Fang Aotian was not good enough not to go in.


    He really wants to see who is behind it.


    This fairy from the Hehuan Sect is different from other fairies from the Hehuan Sect. The fairies from other places did not have any frivolity when they saw the two coming. Instead, they respectfully welcomed them upstairs.


    When the two came upstairs, Fang Aotian saw Nalan Hongyu for the first time.


    What kind of woman is that.


    Mature, charming, sexy....


    Fang Aotian felt that in this world, countless words of praise are not too much for this woman.


    "Come on, please take a seat."


    Nalan Hongyu welcomed the two to the seat opposite him.


    When he got closer, Fang Aotian smelled Nalan Hongyu, which had a strange scent that was tempting.


    The scale of a pair of searchlights in a certain place was even more magnificent, reflecting a dazzling white light, which made him a little dizzy.


    He swore that if he hadn''t met Lu Xiaoran''s apprentice, he would have gone up to chat with him now.


    However, at this time, there was a hint of strangeness everywhere, so he had better be more cautious.


    The most important thing is that this woman feels very dangerous to him, and her cultivation is not ordinary.


    If you don''t get it right, you may be beaten to death by her.


    After taking a deep breath, Fang Aotian said solemnly:


    "Tell me, who are you? Why do you want to save me?"


    "Introduce myself, my name is Nalan Hongyu. As for why I want to save you, that''s because I want to cooperate with you."


    "Why should I work with you?"


    "Because only by cooperating with me, you can survive and kill Lu Xiaoran. That Lu Xiaoran is the person behind Fang Tianyuan."


    "Lu Xiaoran?"


    Fang Aotian frowned and muttered, and immediately said:


    "Why should I trust you?"


    "You can only trust me Because, if you don''t listen to me, I promise, you will be found by Lu Xiaoran soon. His apprentice is dead, he will not let it go. As for What are the consequences of being found by him, I don''t think I need to remind you?"


    Fang Aotian pondered for a moment, and then thought of those imperial formations, as well as the imperial soldiers on Fang Aotian and others, and couldn''t help but feel a throbbing.


    "What does that have to do with me? Fang Tianyuan was killed by your people, not me."


    "Do you think that you can escape like this? It doesn''t matter if you have a relationship with you. No matter whether you kill Fang Tianyuan or not, Lu Xiaoran will kill you, because your existence is a huge threat to him. ."


    "why?"


    "Because you are the son of luck. You can also understand it as the appearance of a great emperor on the way to martial arts. As long as you are given enough time to develop, your future is limitless. Lu Xiaoran once accepted Fang Tianyuan as his apprentice, and has already You and you are the enemy, do you think he will sit back and watch you be promoted to the emperor? Go and destroy him?"

 Chapter 194： Justice League

    "What is the son of luck?"


    Fang Aotian raised his question again.


    Nalan Hongyu pursed her lips and smiled, raised her long legs, and the moment she lifted her legs, Fang Aotian''s eyes couldn''t help but jump.


    Naturally, this scene did not escape Nalan Hongyu''s eyes, but she did not pierce it, but continued to speak:


    "The so-called children of luck are people who have great luck in themselves. Such people may have ordinary aptitude, may have humble status, or have tragic fate. However, they are usually accompanied by strong luck. Fortune will change their fate. destiny.


    For example, jumping off a cliff without dying can still pick up treasures. "


    Fang Aotian''s heart skipped a beat.


    Isn''t that what he said?


    However, instead of jumping off the cliff, he was thrown off the cliff, happened to hang on a branch, and then survived by luck, and obtained the ancient bronze temple, which is how he rose against the sky.


    Nalan Hongyu did not stop.


    "Besides, there are also rising against the sky after being divorced, rising against the sky after being humiliated, rebirth of the strong, making up for regrets, rising against the sky... Anyway, it is to become stronger from an angle that ordinary people cannot understand.


    If you encounter any street stall, you may find a hidden emperor soldier, and if you go to the next ancient tomb, 100% will be inherited by the emperor. It''s that sort of thing.... "


    The more Fang Aotian listened, the more frightened, the more frightened he became.


    He didn''t expect that the so-called son of luck would be so powerful, and what he didn''t expect was that he was also a son of luck!


    However, after taking a deep breath, Fang Aotian said again:


    "Since you say that I am the son of luck, why should I cooperate with you?


    I can completely leave Da Zhou first, avoid Lu Xiaoran, and improve my strength outside. When my cultivation level has improved to a certain level, I can come back and kill Lu Xiaoran. Wouldn¡¯t it be more secure? "


    "Ha ha ha ha...."


    Nalan Hongyu''s laughing flowers trembled, the silver bell-like laughter, coupled with the ups and downs of the headlights, made Fang Aotian dizzy for a while.


    After laughing for a while, Nalan Hongyu stopped slowly, but there was still a smile on her face.


    "You''re right, you are the son of luck, and you have a little brain. However, what I want to tell you is that you are indeed the son of luck, but in this world, you are not the only child of luck!


    Not to mention, there is also Lu Xiaoran, who specializes in killing the son of luck.


    If there is no Lu Xiaoran, your cultivation level is indeed much higher than that of ordinary people. There are few people in the world who can compare with you.


    But unfortunately, after having Lu Xiaoran, the speed at which you advance cannot keep up with the speed at which he kills you.


    Only with my help can you surpass Lu Xiaoran in the shortest possible time. "


    Fang Aotian clenched his fists slightly, this woman is sure of him.


    "Then...why should I trust you and help me? What if you are a spy sent by Lu Xiaoran? Do you want to use me to get treasures?"


    "On this point, don''t worry, because Lu Xiaoran and I have an inseparable feud. My son Lin Fei was just beheaded by Lu Xiaoran. Based on this, I will never be able to cooperate with Lu Xiaoran. ."


    Hearing this sentence, Fang Aotian took a deep breath and finally believed in Nalan Hongyu.


    With the revenge of murdering his son, he doesn''t need to worry about anything.


    "Okay, since that''s the case, then I promise you that I''m willing to ally with you."


    "Okay! Chief Fang is really a happy person. From today onwards, the three of us will be partners."


    Nalan Hongyu stood up and shook hands with Fang Aotian. Fang Aotian stretched out his hand and shook hands with Nalan Hongyu. At the moment of contact, a few words could not help flashing in his mind.


    Very soft hands.


    Unable to help, Fang Aotian slightly increased the strength in his hands.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the moment he let go, Nalan Ruyu''s index finger swiped lightly on his palm.


    That kind of pain but not pain, itchy but not itchy, made Fang Aotian''s heart beat violently suddenly.


    Damn, this Nalan Hongyu is really a terrifying fairy, no wonder it can open the most popular service-oriented sect in the whole week, the Hehuan sect.


    It is a pity that she has already married a woman, gave birth to a son, and is already someone else''s wife, someone else''s mother.


    No, why does it feel like the temperature of your own blood is rising faster?


    After a while, he immediately ran his own exercises to suppress the restless blood in his body.


    This scene naturally fell into Li Liushui''s eyes, and a look of disdain flashed across his eyes.


    This kind of thing is actually worthy of being called the son of luck?


    An idiot who can''t walk when he sees a woman.


    God is really blind, let yourself be on the same level as this kind of scumbag.


    But for Nalan Hongyu, she doesn''t think so.


    The Son of Luck has ever-changing forms, ranging from a cold and handsome guy like Li Liushui to a type like Fang Aotian, who reveals a little bit of **** in his bones.


    Not to mention, in comparison, she prefers the type of Fang Aotian who is merciful.


    A man like Li Liushui, who is relatively aloof, only has one or two women, and is purely a woman, who only knows how to cultivate to become stronger, and who has no emotions at all on weekdays, is really boring.


    Fang Aotian is easy to hook up with and easier to use.


    Of course, Nalan Hongyu also knew that Li Liushui was suitable for living. After all, this was the world of the strong, and cultivation was the prerequisite for all security.


    Fang Aotian, on the other hand, is more suitable for playing together, with complete moves, and will not feel boring.


    If both of them can get it, then she is really stable.


    Having said that, it''s not bad to be a strong woman. Collecting a bunch of children of luck and making them as your own playthings will not make you stronger?


    "Okay, let''s get down to the topic. Let''s not confront Lu Xiaoran for the time being, and go all out to improve the strength of the two of you. Both of you have the ability to fight beyond the ranks. Even if you upgrade to the Wuzun cultivation level, it is enough to kill you. Lu Xiaoran was stunned.


    It is definitely impossible to go to the stalls. There are so many monks trading markets in Dazhou, and we have no way to find the stalls one by one.


    Auctions are not good either. There are so many auctions every day throughout the week, and it is impossible for you to come here.


    The best way is to go to the tomb.


    I have used the means of the Hehuan Sect to inquire about the location of all the graveyards above the King''s Realm in Da Zhou. The two of you are both sons of luck, and you will definitely be able to gain something when you go to the ancient tomb, and you will definitely be able to greatly improve your strength in the shortest time. "


    "Fairy Hongyu is really extraordinary. With this trick, even if Lu Xiaoran is a god, he will not be able to return to the sky."


    "That being the case, the two of you can start acting now. I have prepared two coats for the two of you, with contact formations and space transfer formations engraved on them. You can keep in touch with me at any time, and you can always keep in touch with me at any time. Teleport to my side. If there is any trouble, I can help you get out."


    Fang Aotian took the coat, touched the material on it, and nodded.


    "Good clothes, the body of this coat is made of silk that is more than three thousand years old, and the formations recorded on it are also extremely accomplished."


    Turning to the back, he saw the back of the coat embroidered with the words ''Justice''.


    "What does it mean?"


    Nalan Hongyu pursed her lips and smiled.


    "The alliance established by Lu Xiaoran is called the Avengers Alliance, and we can''t be worse than them, so I will make my own decisions and name our alliance the Justice League!


    Of course, don''t think this is childish. In fact, even a simple name could help us, strengthen our luck, and fight against Lu Xiaoran. "


    But this sentence, whether it is Li Liushui or Fang Aotian, doesn''t quite believe it.


    Can a name enhance luck?


    I''m afraid it''s not that you have some strange little hobbies yourself?


    However, since Nalan Hongyu can even analyze the son of luck, there may be some truth to what she said.


    The two didn''t care too much.


    ...


    At this time, Lu Xiaoran had also brought a group of apprentices back to the imperial capital, Zining Palace.


    The Zining Palace is undergoing renovation work, and everyone is busy.


    Fortunately, Ji Wuxia''s other courtyard was not damaged because of the protection of the imperial formation. Lu Xiaoran took everyone back and arranged for them to start practicing.


    The children of luck are stronger than each other, and if they don''t improve their disciples'' cultivation, everyone will only be beaten passively.


    Let the disciples enter the Mountains and Rivers Society Jitu to start practicing, and Lu Xiaoran then began to make his own plans.


    Nalan Hongyu must have come to the big week now, which can already be regarded as a sure thing.


    It''s just that this woman is hiding in the dark, and she really can''t judge.


    I feel more and more like a villain.


    Because normally, the protagonist is unknown, and then a blockbuster.


    But now he is in the light and Nalan Hongyu is in the dark.


    The only thing that is better is to support the Dazhou royal family and let Ji Wushang and the others carry out their orders outside, and then still hide in the dark to avoid being attacked by cold arrows. , look at the water Nalan Hongyu, in the end.


    Then, looking at the opportunity, give her a shuttle directly.


    However, Lu Xiaoran would not be so foolish as to simply beg here. For ordinary people, he could just beg for a while and develop a bit. Because the other party''s cultivation is not fast enough, he has a chance to surpass the other party.


    And now, he is facing the Son of Luck.


    The speed of the opponent''s improvement is fast, and it is impossible to give himself a chance to surpass it.


    So, since you can''t surpass it, why don''t you just hit it hard. If you can''t improve the other party, or if the improvement is very small, then for Yun Lige and others, it''s like catching up and surpassing in disguise.


    "The methods for the promotion of the son of luck are nothing more than the following, street stalls, auctions, ancient castles, cliffs..."

 Chapter 195： Let your sea rise and fall, I am as firm as a rock.

    Street stalls and auctions are still relatively easy to do. Even if Ji Wushang can only become the heir, not the emperor tomorrow, he can use the Supreme Elder of Da Zhou to force him to control Da Zhou, issue policies, and suspend street stalls and auctions. auctions.


    As for cliffs and tombs or something....


    That''s even simpler.


    The corner of Lu Xiaoran''s mouth lifted slightly, and he took out his auspicious clouds and thunder.


    Looking for a baby, how can you miss the search-type magic weapon like Xiangyun Shenlei?


    And the woman Ling Xinyue.


    Lu Xiaoran released her from the imperial soldiers, Ling Xinyue roared immediately, fluttered her teeth and danced her claws, and charged towards Lu Xiaoran.


    "You big liar, I''m going to kill you!"


    Snapped-!


    As soon as she arrived at Lu Xiaoran''s side, Lu Xiaoran slapped her into the ground with a slap.


    "Will you still hit me?"


    Ling Xinyue was only a soul body now, and she was shaking with anger, but she didn''t dare to go forward, she just gritted her teeth, clenched her little pink fist, and kept scolding:


    "Liar! Big liar! Shameless! Shameless!  ¡­"


    Lu Xiaoran: "..."


    "Forget it, let''s suppress you under the imperial soldiers."


    As soon as these words came out, Ling Xinyue closed her mouth, but her eyes were still fixed on Lu Xiaoran, full of resentment.


    After a while, Lu Xiaoran waved his hand.


    "Okay, you don''t have to look at me like this. You are stupid. I said that I am Fang Aotian, and I am Fang Aotian? However, I am not that kind of ruthless person, after all, you have called me so much. Sound dad."


    Ling Xinyue''s entire soul body began to tremble. This tremendous humiliation made her want to swallow Lu Xiaoran alive and eat it one by one.


    Lu Xiaoran ignored her completely and raised two fingers.


    "Now I''ll give you two choices. One, you will listen to me in the future, and I will help you recover your body and cultivation, and you still have a handful in your hand. The imperial soldiers I gave you are darker than your original ones. Lian is even better, and you are not at a loss."


    After a moment of silence, Ling Xinyue asked:


    "What about the second?"


    "I think you choose the first one."


    Ling Xinyue: "..."


    Shivering cold.


    "In the hands of a liar like you, what else can I say?"


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "That''s right, people need to be aware of current affairs. Now, immediately give your subordinates, issue an order, tell them, spread rumors, say Hehuan Sect, colluded with your Demon Sect, and is ready to rebel."


    ...


    In one night, the stars shifted, and the next day soon came.


    Ji Wushang''s competition has officially begun.


    All the members of the royal family gathered together, and almost everyone knew in their hearts that this would be an unprecedented competition that would determine the future of the Da Zhou royal family.


    The game has not yet started, and the arena is already surging.


    Emperor Da Zhou, who stood on the high platform, looked down, but did not call out the beginning, but said plainly:


    "Before today''s game, there is one thing I want to ask about Zining Palace."


    Everyone was stunned, not knowing what the emperor was selling here.


    Ji Wushang narrowed his eyes slightly.


    It seems that Senior Lu''s guess is correct. The emperor is ready to throw a loneliness and announce the matter of Ji Shangrong, the emperor, and draw out that Ji Shangrong died in the Zining palace.


    At that time, today''s game will not need to be played again.


    Really good plan.


    "Last night, ***** told me to go to Zining Palace. I don''t know, Zining Palace, do you know about this?"


    "What? The Emperor Taishang went to the Zining Palace last night?"


    "What is he doing at the Zining Palace?"


    "Could it be that his fall last night had something to do with the Zining Palace?"


    The faces of everyone changed greatly, and there was a lot of noise on the field.


    Everyone is not a fool, and they want to understand in an instant, the doorway here.


    It must be the Emperor Taishang, who wants to go to the Zining Palace, kill Ji Wushang, and clear the obstacles for Ji Tianming.


    But I didn''t expect that in the end, stealing chickens was not a loss of rice, and I lost my wife and lost my army. Instead, I lost myself.


    Everyone was angry at the selfishness of the Emperor Taishang, and shocked at the strength of the Zining Palace.


    Ji Wushang''s eyes were facing the Great Zhou Emperor, he didn''t dodge or dodge. Although he was not an emperor, he already had the honor of an emperor.


    "Last night, the Emperor Taishang did go to the Zining Palace, but an invasion is more appropriate. He wanted to kill me, but I killed him in the end."


    Hearing Ji Wushang''s admission, the audience once again caused an uproar.


    Although they had already guessed it, guessing it and hearing Ji Wushang officially admit it were two completely different concepts.


    One is a probability problem and the other is a deterministic problem.


    Another is Ji Wushang''s courage.


    Killing the powerful royal family was a big sin. He even dared to admit it in public, and it was unusual for him to have the guts.


    The Great Zhou Emperor snorted coldly, and his coercion burst out.


    "Okay! Now that you have admitted it, don''t blame me for being rude. Zining Wangfu, arbitrarily beheading the powerful elders of the Great Zhou Royal Family, seriously violated the interests of the Great Zhou Royal Family. Now, as the Great Zhou Emperor, Declare the guilt of the Zining Palace, all the palaces, immediately participate in the arrest, and kill the Zining Palace if they resist!"


    But who knows, just after the voice fell, from the direction of Zining Palace, a strong aura rolled over.


    "What a big tone! Your royal family is shameless first, and now you still want to blame others? Pat your dog face, are you worthy?"


    The audience was in uproar again.


    "My God, this breath, isn''t this Zi Ning? When did he step into the imperial realm?"


    "Good guy, this kid, is hiding too deep?"


    Emperor Da Zhou, his eyes narrowed slightly, bursting out with a real killing intent.


    Unexpectedly, at a critical moment, this King Zining has also advanced to the imperial realm.


    "Hmph, it''s quite hidden, but, do you think that with your mere first-level cultivation of the imperial realm, you''re worthy to fight against me?"


    "Is the first level of the imperial realm unworthy, then I don''t know, the sixth level of the imperial realm, is it worthy?"


    As soon as this statement came out, the entire Da Zhou royal family immediately trembled.


    crazy!


    This is crazy!


    The old prince of Zining Palace is actually a powerhouse at the sixth level of the imperial realm!


    When did he do it?


    First, Ji Wushang hid his cultivation, then King Zining broke through the imperial realm, and now he is the old prince, stepping into the sixth level of the imperial realm.


    Could it be that all this is a conspiracy of the Zining Palace?


    Emperor Da Zhou, his fists clenched tightly, his teeth clenched.


    After all the calculations, I never thought that the Zining Palace was hidden so deeply.


    If it was only King Zining breaking through the imperial realm alone, he wouldn''t be so passive.


    Because, in the early stage of the two emperors, they are not enough to shake the decision-making of the elders group.


    However, if one of them is a powerhouse in the late imperial realm, it will be different!


    After the cultivation base reaches the imperial realm, every level of promotion is not known how difficult it is.


    Some people, even their entire lives, are stuck in their current state.


    No, you can''t just admit defeat.


    If he just admits defeat, then from now on, the royal family will have no chance to turn over again.


    "Bold Zining Palace! You have been hiding your cultivation for so many years, what is your motive? In addition to beheading the elders of the royal family and committing a serious crime, now, I am in the name of the Great Zhou Emperor..."


    Before the words fell, an old but very majestic voice suddenly descended from the sky.


    "Yulin, you have gone too far."


    Hearing this voice, Emperor Da Zhou suddenly seemed to have been struck by lightning, his face was pale, he staggered back two steps, shivered, and wanted to say something, but finally swallowed it.


    At the same time, all the royal families on the field, including the princes and the elders of the elders, all knelt down to the ground in unison.


    "Congratulations to the elders."


    ...


    On the same day, the Great Zhou Dynasty announced the news that the Great Zhou Emperor, because of his illness, was unable to preside over the affairs of the state, and Ji Wushang, the Crown Prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty, was directly appointed as the emperor.


    King Zining was the assistant governor.


    The Great Zhou elders group, all passed.


    When the news came out, it immediately caused shock throughout Da Zhou.


    But the shock was far from over.


    Because after the big week, four decrees were issued in a row.


    First, the Acacia sect colluded with the Demon Sect, intending to rebel. Immediately, all the monks of the Acacia sect in the Great Zhou Dynasty were immediately disbanded, and they went to the prefectures and first-class sects to surrender themselves, which could be exempted from the death penalty. Anyone who violated the order would be shot.


    Second, all street stalls in Dazhou are fully standardized and unified, and it is strictly forbidden to set up street stalls indiscriminately. Of course, the venues are arranged by the first-class sects and local government offices, and they are all free of charge, and no fees are allowed.


    In this way, all the monks who set up street stalls can be assembled without causing them to suffer losses.


    Even, because of the unified location and official protection, the scattered cultivators are safer and can avoid being robbed.


    Third, all auction houses in Dazhou will be opened in batches, from the original daily opening to once a month, each time the opening location is fixed.


    Fourth, Nalan Hongyu, Li Liushui and Fang Aotian are wanted nationwide!


    As soon as these four points came out, the whole country was shocked, and no one knew why.


    But everyone vaguely guessed that these decrees must have something to do with Nalan Hongyu.


    Because everyone knows that Nalan Hongyu is the founder of the Hehuan Sect.


    For a while, the Hehuan Sect became a hot topic among all the monks in the entire Great Zhou Dynasty.


    ...


    A few days later, with the help of Xiangyun Shenlei, Lu Xiaoran found an ancient tomb of Emperor Wu in ancient times.


    "Zuzhu, this guy''s level is pretty good, at least it can reach my current level of 70%. It''s much stronger than the last Wuzun ancient tomb."


    This is already the 103rd ancient tomb that Lu Xiaoran has dug up in the past few days.


    There are also thirty-five ancient tombs of Emperor Wu.


    In a few days, Lu Xiaoran dug up almost all the ancient tombs on the land of Dazhou with the help of Xiangyun Shenlei.


    For Lu Xiaoran, the formations on those ancient tombs were simply scum among scum.


    He couldn''t resist Lu Xiaoran''s attack at all.


    Therefore, these masters who have died for thousands, even tens of thousands of years, have all suffered a big looting. Wherever Lu Xiaoran has passed, they have not even left their trousers.

 Chapter 196： Sad reminder group of 3

    While harvesting a large amount of wealth, Lu Xiaoran did not forget to repair and change the formations in each of the ancient tombs.


    In this way, if someone wants to come in again, it will be interesting.


    "Big brother, you are too bad, aren''t you? Dignified Martial Emperor, just a few hundred middle-grade spirit stones, a pair of heaven-level weapons, and a bronze bottle with space attributes of low-level heaven-level. This? The ancient tomb of King Wu that I robbed this morning is more than your property."


    Lu Xiaoran almost couldn''t control himself and wanted to throw something for the other party as a funeral.


    But in the end, he held back.


    After all, his own things were dug up from other people''s graves through hard work.


    "Hey! Seeing you are pitiful, I won''t rob you of your things."


    Lu Xiaoran shook his head, and was about to leave when he suddenly felt a little peeing.


    "I won''t take your stuff, let me use this bottle."


    A real man must find a hole to pee, this is a real man.


    After urinating, Lu Xiaoran shivered and immediately walked away to find the next ancient tomb.


    "I''m a tomb robber, and I have a strong ability to robber. After robbing his mother and robbing his father, the ancestral tombs are also wiped out..."


    ...


    The singing dissipated between heaven and earth, and after a while, three beams of brilliance fell on the ancient tomb like a shooting star.


    "This is it. According to the information from the Hehuan Sect, it is very likely that this place will be the tomb of a martial emperor."


    The three of them stood firm and showed their faces. It was Nalan Hongyu, Fang Aotian and Li Liushui.


    Fang Aotian''s face was not good-looking and somewhat gloomy.


    "Nalan Hongyu, I hope this time, there will be no more mistakes in your information."


    Nalan Hongyu''s face was a little embarrassed.


    In fact, it''s not her fault. The information on the Hehuan Sect is basically correct, and the accuracy rate is very high. Except for a few empty tombs, which have been stolen, the rest are all unopened. The ancient tomb, and whether it is the formation or the mechanism, are all powerful and outrageous.


    Nalan Hongyu, I really can''t think of it, besides the tombs of top masters, who else''s tombs will build so many powerful formations?


    Moreover, the specifications of those ancient tombs are obviously very high, and the underground space is very large, and there are even ancient tombs, which were built by opening up new different-dimensional spaces.


    These ancient tombs are absolutely true, and she dares to guarantee her own life.


    But I don''t know why, the ancient tombs they encountered, in all likelihood, were all empty. So far, only two or three ancient tombs have been found that are real, or just two ancient tombs of Wuhuang, and one The tomb of King Wu more than 6,000 years ago.


    The contents inside were not even as valuable as those in Li Liushui and Fang Aotian''s hands.


    The most valuable ones are two low-grade imperial soldiers and one low-grade imperial blood pill.


    This is about to make Fang Aotian angry to death, and even make Nalan Hongyu crazy.


    She also thought about it, maybe someone moved hands and feet in the ancient tomb, but the formations of those ancient tombs are all intact.


    So, strictly speaking, it is impossible for anyone to enter.


    After taking a deep breath, Nalan Hongyu shook off the unhappiness in her mind and said with a serious face:


    "Okay, I don''t want to do this either, the ghost knows what''s going on? Let''s open this tomb first."


    Although Fang Aotian was angry, there was nothing he could do. He snorted coldly and prepared to unlock the formation on the ancient tomb.


    However, at this moment, Li Liushui, who was behind him, said coldly:


    "Go away!"


    Fang Aotian just wanted to turn his head and go back, when he felt a powerful sword light slashed down from behind.


    "damn it!"


    He immediately dodged, the knife light almost rubbed the back of his head and slid over, and then fell straight to the ground.


    boom--!


    With a shocking explosion, the ancient tomb was split open alive by this sword light.


    "You lunatic, you almost killed me!"


    Fang Aotian clenched his fists, killing intent in his eyes kept beating.


    Li Liushui didn''t even look at him, retracted his long knife, and fell straight down.


    "With that kung fu, it''s better to think about how to improve your strength."


    "you--!"


    Fang Aotian''s steel teeth clenched tightly.


    "Really I''m afraid you won''t succeed?"


    Nalan Hongyu stretched out her jade hand and stroked his back.


    "Okay, Xiaoxiaohuo, we are all on the same front now, don''t fight infighting, otherwise, only ourselves will be hurt."


    I don''t know if it was because of these words or because of Nalan Hongyu''s massage, Fang Aotian''s anger gradually subsided.


    He let out a breath of turbid air, stretched out his hand and grabbed Nalan Hongyu''s small hand, feeling the boneless tenderness on it, and smiled lightly.


    "Okay, for your sake, I won''t bother with him for the time being."


    Nalan Hongyu didn''t break free. For her, what was being taken advantage of?


    What she wants is to cultivate into the Great Dao and become an unparalleled female honor in heaven and earth.


    At that time, she can get what kind of man she wants.


    Until then, she doesn''t mind sacrificing a little of her hue.


    It doesn''t lose the skin or the flesh, everyone is willing to do it, and the complementarity is not enough, what''s wrong?


    What is Happy Planet?


    This is!


    "Okay, if you can think like this, I''m satisfied. You also hurry down and let''s see if there is anything good."


    "Okay."


    Fang Aotian immediately landed.


    Nalan Hongyu breathed a sigh of relief.


    The children of luck are all arrogant and arrogant, and there is no one else in their eyes except themselves.


    She couldn''t control these two guys at all, so she could only persuade them and coax them slowly.


    Before beheading Lu Xiaoran and taking his luck, he must be patient.


    However, when she came to the ancient tomb and saw the few things on the ground, the mood that she had just changed, blocked her heart again in a blink of an eye.


    "Damn it, it''s another poor tomb! Are these ancient masters all begging for a living?"


    Li Liushui''s face was also not good-looking.


    "Maybe it''s time for us to end this way."


    He doesn''t doubt what Nalan Hongyu said, the so-called ''child of luck'' theory, but he always feels that something is not right.


    Although he couldn''t tell what was wrong, he always felt that if this continued, they would only waste more time.


    At this time, Fang Aotian picked up the heaven-rank weapon and other spiritual stones, and threw them into his ancient bronze temple.


    If it was before, he wouldn''t even take a second look at these things.


    But now, he is a camel about to die, so he doesn''t want to waste even a piece of meat the size of a mosquito.


    Li Liushui didn''t even look at these things.


    He and Fang Aotian are not the same type.


    He relies on the system.


    When the system does tasks, it will give him good things, unlike Fang Aotian, who needs to find treasures by himself.


    The task he accepted this time was to find and open sixty tombs. This was the last one. He had already received a reward and a treasured sword of the highest grade.


    From this point of view, Fang Aotian is not even worthy to lift his shoes.


    "Hey, there is also a bottle of low-grade heaven here."


    Just when Nalan Hongyu was about to leave, Fang Aotian found a bronze bottle in the corner.


    The lower grades of the Heavenly Rank, although not a good thing, are not bad either.


    He picked up the bronze bottle, glanced at his consciousness, and said:


    "There''s water in here, and it''s still hot!"


    Nalan Hongyu''s eyes lit up.


    "This ancient tomb is seven thousand years old at least. For such a long time, there is still temperature inside, and there must be good things in it."


    At this moment, she was almost emotionally grateful.


    Finally, she finally met one of the famous scenes of Child of Luck.


    In a place where no one else can find good things, he just glanced at it and was able to find it, a superb treasure!


    Although I don''t know what the contents of this bottle are, I can use a low-grade treasure to hold things.


    Moreover, this thing, after thousands of years, can still maintain the temperature, just to this point, the things in it are definitely not ordinary.


    "Maybe it is a liquid that contains special energy. After drinking it, it can improve my cultivation, or it can cleanse my essence and improve my aptitude, maybe."


    When the words fell, Fang Aotian began to blow directly at the mouth of the bottle.


    If it was before, he would definitely not be so unremarkable, making himself seem like a hungry wolf rushing for food, and he has never seen the world.


    But now, knowing that Li Liushui is stronger than himself, he doesn''t care about these things.


    What dignity, those are all false, and only by improving strength is one''s own.


    And there is another point, everyone is together, if he doesn''t drink, or drinks less, then others will drink, and then he will drink less.


    That would be too much of a loss.


    What''s more, if Li Liushui or Nalan Hongyu wanted to drink more, he would have no choice.


    Because both of their cultivation bases are stronger than their own.


    Based on these points Fang Aotian had to be surprised, drink it first as a respect.


    "ton ton ton ton... hiccup~!"


    After drinking half the bottle in one go, he burped.


    Nalan Hongyu said with anticipation:


    "How is it? Do you have any special feeling? Do you feel that the meridians in your body are hot? Or, do you feel that your dantian is full of power?"


    Fang Aotian couldn''t help frowning, his face was a little strange.


    "Looks like... a little bit, but I feel the heat in my stomach, like it''s churning and trying to spit it out."


    "This is normal. For some ancient spiritual liquids, because the medicinal liquid contained in them is too thick, it cannot be absorbed and melted into the meridians at once. It will take several days, or even more than ten days of cultivation, to be able to completely heal it. refining."


    "Yes?"

 Chapter 197： The back road was copied

    "Yes, you have to believe in yourself. Because you are the child of luck, as long as you find something, it must be the best of the best, the best of the best."


    Fang Aotian couldn''t help but slap his lips, frowned and said:


    "But why do I feel that it doesn''t seem like what you said? This thing tastes weird, a little salty, slightly bitter and astringent, and even has some fishy smell, but it has no aura or other energy at all. a feeling of."


    "That''s just your personal opinion. Actually, it''s a good thing."


    "You said that, I seem to have felt something different."


    Fang Aotian took a deep breath and began to run the spiritual energy in his body, so that he could consume the liquid in his stomach faster.


    Then, he pretended to be generous and said:


    "Although I found this liquid, Fang Aotian is definitely not the kind of person who eats alone. You two, drink a little too."


    "Okay!"


    Nalan Hongyu was overjoyed and immediately reached out to take the bronze bottle.


    This is what she has been looking forward to most all the time, to find a son of luck, follow him, and embark on the road of rapid improvement in cultivation.


    She has been trapped in the realm of Wu Zun, and she has not known how many years. Now that she gets this liquid, it is very likely that she will loosen her neck, open the mouth of the bottle, and welcome a new level.


    However, just as she was about to drink, Fang Aotian shouted:


    "Fairy Hongyu, don''t drink it all, remember to save some for Brother Liushui, so that Brother Liushui''s heart will not be balanced."


    He said this on purpose, just to suppress Li Liushui''s arrogance.


    Everyone is also the son of luck. From the beginning to the present, he has always been such a cold fan, and he looks down on himself everywhere. If he doesn''t take the opportunity to suppress his arrogance, he almost doesn''t know his surname.


    Who knows, his voice just fell, and the next second, Li Liushui said leisurely:


    "No, I''m not interested in urine."


    The words fell, and the air instantly became silent.


    After a while, Nalan Hongyu stuffed the bronze bottle back into Fang Aotian''s hand. ,


    "I''m already in the realm of Wu Zun. Among the three, your cultivation is the lowest. I think if you want to improve your cultivation first."


    Fang Aotian''s face twitched violently.


    "Li Liushui, why do you say this is urine?"


    "Don''t you just pour it out and see for yourself? You just glanced at it with your divine sense, and then rushed to drink it, for fear that she and I would rob you, and you didn''t carefully check it with your divine sense, right?"


    As soon as these words came out, Fang Aotian snorted coldly.


    "You are slandering! You slandered me without drinking this holy water, and asked me to let me out of this holy water. Do you really think that I will be fooled by you? Now I will seal it up, and you will not even drop a drop. Don''t even think about it."


    After he finished speaking, he directly put the bronze bottle into his ancient bronze temple, turned and left the ancient tomb.


    Nalan Hongyu was silent for a moment.


    In fact, she had already seen it, and what Li Liushui said might be true.


    But Fang Aotian would definitely not admit it.


    Even killing him is useless.


    However, she was not thinking of this, but a more serious problem.


    Why, there is urine in here?


    And, still warm urine?


    There is only one explanation for this. Someone has just come to this ancient tomb.


    It is impossible to be haunted, because this Martial Emperor has been dead for thousands of years, and he has long since become a skeleton.


    "It seems that we were taken first. The treasures in these ancient tombs have been swept away."


    "Damn, who did that?"


    Nalan Hongyu, silver teeth clenched, fists clenched, eyes full of fierce killing intent.


    Li Liushui sighed slightly and said:


    "If I guess right, it should be that Lu Xiaoran."


    Nalan Hongyu''s expression changed. Although she didn''t really want to believe it, what Li Liushui said made sense.


    In the entire Great Week, except for Lu Xiaoran, no one else has this level.


    "This **** guy, how on earth did he do this?"


    "Who knows, but it''s more interesting this way."


    The corners of Li Liushui''s mouth twitched slightly, because the sound of the system sounded again in his mind.


    "Ding! Release the highest level quest, kill Lu Xiaoran, the quest reward, and directly ascend to god! Does the host accept the quest?"


    "accept."


    Such a good task, how could it not be accepted?


    Lu Xiaoran, your head, I, Li Liushui, has to be decided!


    The two flew out of the ancient tomb, Fang Aotian was frantically gargling by the side.


    Seeing the two of them come out, he immediately pretended to have a leisurely expression, and swallowed the little pee that had just been forced out of his stomach with aura.


    This made Fang Ao''s weather almost collapse.


    When he just came out, he immediately took out the bronze bottle and poured out the urine inside.


    After confirming that it was indeed urine, he didn''t say a word, and immediately used his spiritual energy, took a gulp of water, and washed his stomach.


    Before, when he was under the ancient tomb, he had used spiritual energy to speed up digestion and digested a lot of urine.


    Now it''s good, I finally washed out the little bit left in my stomach, but when Li Liushui and the others saw it, they had to swallow it with tears.


    At this moment, Fang Aotian swore in his heart that no matter what, he would find this peeing man and chop him up to feed the dog!


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the next ancient tomb."


    "Don''t go, I''m afraid I can''t find good things in other ancient tombs. Now, let''s change the method and go to the stall. Both of you are children of luck. You can also find some on the stall, others can''t see it. The tyrannical existence that came out, such as weapons, exercises, and medicinal herbs."


    "Does the method you mentioned work?"


    Fang Aotian had already expressed doubts about Nalan Hongyu.


    Nalan Hongyu said with a faint smile:


    "Don''t worry, this time, I promise, you will never be disappointed."


    "Humph! Then I will trust you one more time."


    After the words fell, Fang Aotian stomped his feet and flew towards the nearby city instantly.


    Nalan Hongyu, beside Li Liushui, gently stroked her hair, showed her beautiful profile to Li Liushui, and leaned towards Li Liushui.


    "Liu Shui, let''s go too."


    But Li Liushui just glanced at her, snorted lightly, and left without looking at her at all.


    "I have a cleanliness addiction, and I don''t like old things after a few hands."


    "you--!"


    Nalan Hongyu almost collapsed with anger.


    Seeing that Fang Aotian was unreliable and drank other people''s urine, she had no idea at all about the other Aotian.


    That''s why she leaned towards the cold Li Liushui.


    But I didn''t expect that Li Liushui would just taunt her mercilessly, not giving her any sympathy at all, she was simply mad at her.


    "What are you pretending to be cold? It''s just a child of luck, not a child of destiny. Do you really take yourself as a horn? When the old lady kills Lu Xiaoran, seizes his luck, and becomes the daughter of destiny, when the time comes, I''m waiting for you to lick my feet!"


    ...


    The three quickly came to the nearby city, but they did not see any street stalls near the city.


    This made the three of them very puzzled.


    You know, the mobility of monks is very wide and never fixed.


    And some normal supplies, such as medicinal pills, exercises, weapons, etc., are also monopolized by several large chain stores in Dazhou. Therefore, the monks'' favorite trading method is street stalls.


    But in this city, the streets are empty, and there are few people in sight.


    Could it be that it is because there is something wrong with this city?


    Fang Aotian stopped a cultivator passing by in the city and took out a low-grade spirit stone.


    "My friend, let me ask you something, is there no one in this city to set up a street stall?"


    The cultivator took the spirit stone with a smile, and immediately said:


    "Of course there is, but now there are laws and regulations in the Great Zhou Dynasty. All street vendors must be unified in one place, and no random street stalls are allowed. Everyone is concentrated in the newly planned area in the southeast of the city. If you want to trade, You can go to the southeast of the city."


    "What? When did this happen?"


    Fang Aotian couldn''t help being a little shocked.


    "It was more than half a month ago, and Da Zhou has now changed to a new emperor. Not only that, but several laws have been issued in a row.


    First, the Acacia Sect was destroyed, and then the stalls and auction houses were re-planned. "


    "What did you say? The Acacia Sect is gone?"


    Nalan Hongyu felt like she was struck by lightning for a moment.


    "That''s right! The Hehuan Sect has all been disbanded, and all the fairies have now been collected by the major sects. Three wanted orders have also been issued for Fang Aotian, the chief of the original ancient ape tribe, and Nalan, the former head of the Hehuan Sect. Hong Yu, and the peerless genius Li Liushui."


    Nalan Hongyu staggered back two steps, her face pale as wax.


    damn it!


    She originally wanted to use the luck of Fang Aotian and Li Liushui to hunt for treasures in the wild to enhance her cultivation, but she didn''t expect that someone else would steal the crystal instead.


    She could even think with her toes, who is the mastermind behind this?


    Except for Lu Xiaoran she really can''t think of anyone else who can do this, and who else will specifically target her!


    "Hey! How do I feel, the three of you look familiar? Wait a minute, aren''t you the three wanted by the Da Zhou royal family?"


    As soon as the other party''s voice fell, he was punched directly by Fang Aotian, piercing his heart and soul.


    "This **** Lu Xiaoran, actually calculated us to this point."


    Nalan Hongyu gritted her teeth and said coldly:


    "I spent hundreds of years of hard work to establish the Hehuan Sect, but now it has been completely eradicated by Da Zhou. Hundreds of years of accumulation, the intelligence organization that was finally established, and 90 billion top-quality spirit stones! It''s gone!"


    There was silence in the air, and after a long time, Fang Aotian couldn''t help but ask:


    "You have so much money, why didn''t you tell me earlier? With so many spirit stones, it''s enough for us to go to a more powerful empire and buy several imperial soldiers!"

 Chapter 198： fight

    "you shut up!"


    Nalan Hongyu, in the midst of anger, heard Fang Aotian''s words and couldn''t help roaring immediately.


    At this moment, she no longer gave Fang Aotian any face.


    She could feel that she was really in trouble this time.


    Is this the horror of the Son of Destiny?


    Just fighting against him, he lost hundreds of years of hard work.


    It even cut off the way for the three of them.


    Now the three of them, either fight, hide, or leave Da Zhou.


    However, Lu Xiaoran''s own progress is fast enough, give him some time, I really don''t know how powerful he will be!


    At this moment, Nalan Hongyu was even more eager for Lu Xiaoran.


    If he could kill Lu Xiaoran and take away his luck, he really didn''t know how powerful he would be!


    Fang Aotian smiled coldly and was too lazy to pay attention to her.


    As the saying goes, **** are ruthless, and actors are unjust. There is no relationship between him and Nalan Hongyu, but they are just looking for some simple happiness between each other.


    Now the hypocritical faces of each other are torn apart, and even the last trace of happiness has completely disappeared, leaving only ''Lu Xiaoran''s enemy'', the last factor.


    "I''m afraid it can''t be dragged on any longer. The longer it drags on, the bigger the gap between us and Lu Xiaoran will be. This guy, he''s too threatening."


    Li Liushui spoke indifferently.


    Fang Aotian also nodded and said yes, and did not fight against Li Liushui before.


    "Yes, the so-called development is not realistic for us at all. Our cultivation is improved faster than ordinary people, but Lu Xiaoran''s improvement is far faster than us! will be stronger.¡±


    "Wait a minute, do you guys want to fight Lu Xiaoran? It''s too rash."


    Nalan Hongyu immediately opened her mouth to stop it.


    However, Li Liushui said coldly in an unquestionable tone:


    "I''m not going to give you a choice, you just need to cooperate with the two of us."


    "What if we rashly fight and we die?"


    "I won''t die!"


    The faint four words, Nalan Hongyu, suddenly trembled.


    At this moment, she even had a faint feeling that Li Liushui could really defeat Lu Xiaoran.


    Is this the scary thing about Children of Luck?


    She has always wanted to rule the Children of Luck in a dominant capacity, make them obey her command, and then be used by herself to help her improve her strength.


    However, with the passage of time, she has a kind of signs of gradually beginning to be conquered.


    This means that her heart will gradually become a vassal of the Child of Luck.


    Child of Luck, it''s really terrible, terrible!


    It''s so scary that people are invisible, and they can''t resist them.


    But then again, just being the child of luck has become so terrifying. If it was Lu Xiaoran, I don''t know how strong the luck is.


    If he could kill Lu Xiaoran and capture Lu Xiaoran''s power of luck, he would definitely be able to make these children of luck follow his command and become his subordinates.


    At that time, she can not only enjoy the power of stepping on the child of luck under her feet, but also enjoy the carefreeness of pressing the child of luck under her body.


    Take a gamble!


    After all, this time, he found two sons of luck, instead of finding one alone, he might not be able to kill Lu Xiaoran.


    After taking a deep breath, Nalan Hongyu strengthened her heart.


    "Okay! Then what method are you going to use? To deal with Lu Xiaoran?"


    "It''s very simple, divided and defeated.


    As you said, Lu Xiaoran''s strength lies mainly in the strength of his luck.


    I read the information collected by the Hehuan Sect before, and in all the information, there is no mention that Lu Xiaoran has a record of making a move. Basically, it is the record of his disciples taking siege.


    In other words, Lu Xiaoran himself is an extremely cautious guy. If this is the case, then his combat power may not be as high as we think.


    At least, he is not the emperor!


    It is impossible to even reach the holy realm, otherwise he will not hide behind the scenes every time.


    As long as it is not the Great Emperor, we have the hope of beheading him.


    As for his formation strength, it should be noted that formation strength cannot be equal to personal combat power.


    If he is a real powerhouse, then it is absolutely impossible for him to be so cautious.


    Of course, we can''t take it lightly, we can first regard him as a strong man.


    Just don''t mythologize him too much.


    No matter how strong he is, it is mainly in terms of luck that he has an absolute advantage. If we can suppress his luck, he will be no different from an ordinary passerby. "


    Nalan Hongyu was a little puzzled.


    "How do you reduce Lu Xiaoran''s luck?"


    Li Liushui continued:


    "I don''t know if you noticed something when you were watching the dossier. Whether it''s dealing with Xiao Bei, or dealing with Lin Fei, or even dealing with Fang Aoran afterward, the methods used are the same.


    That is, through others, to deal with the target first, and himself, never take the initiative to provoke, nor let his disciples come forward in advance.


    This means that directly dealing with the son of luck, his heart is also uncertain. He wants to use others to continuously reduce the luck or combat power of the child of luck, and then let his disciples come forward, and they will be defeated with one blow.


    If my analysis is correct, luck should be related to the subject of the other party and the people around him.


    People around you will lose their luck if they encounter an accident, and if the main body is attacked, their luck may also be weakened. "


    Nalan Hongyu''s breath condensed, she seemed to sense something.


    "Go on, talk about the key points, how to deal with him!"


    "Start with his apprentice.


    We are divided into three groups, Fang Aotian all the way, me all the way, and you all the way.


    I am going to slaughter the Qinglian Sword Sect, and it is impossible for Li Changsheng to pass.


    Going to deal with the Great Zhou Royal Family, the Great Zhou Royal Family, seems to have become Lu Xiaoran''s lackey now, I don''t believe Lu Xiaoran will leave it alone.


    As for Fang Aotian, he was going to deal with Lu Xiaoran''s sect, the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    He has lived in Tianmozong for so many years, I don''t believe that he has no feelings for Tianmozong.


    If he comes back to rescue, he will be restrained. If he does not come back, the Demon Sect will be destroyed, and his luck will be reduced. No matter what, he will bear certain losses.


    When I kill Li Changsheng first, Fang Aotian destroys the Demon Sect, and you make a fuss in the Great Zhou Imperial City, he, Lu Xiaoran, has three heads and six arms, and he can''t hold it. "


    Fang Aotian couldn''t help but wonder:


    "However, having said that, although Hongyu is a master of Wu Zunjing, but Da Zhou imperial family is not a vegetarian, right? Da Zhou imperial family, don''t have a Wu Zun level powerhouse?


    As you said, the Great Zhou Royal Family has now become Lu Xiaoran''s lackey, so the Great Zhou Royal Family will definitely not sit idly by. "


    "Of course, of course I know that."


    Li Liushui looked at Nalan Hongyu.


    "Fairy Nalan, you''ve been in business for hundreds of years. I don''t believe it. You don''t have a certain network of contacts! I think it shouldn''t be a problem for you to find more than three Wuzun experts, right?"


    Nalan Hongyu''s eyes are constantly flickering, she is weighing the pros and cons of this.


    She was really not sure that Li Liushui would be able to defeat Lu Xiaoran. Now, she needed a reassurance.


    "Why are you? Why are you targeting Lu Xiaoran? How sure are you that you can kill him completely?"


    Li Liushui looked up at the sky at a forty-five-degree angle, with his hands behind his back, and a trace of endless confidence flashed across his eyes.


    "I have a move that can cut the Holy Land!"


    Fang Aotian and Nalan Hongyu suddenly shrank their pupils.


    too terrifying!


    Li Liushui is now only a monk at the first level of the imperial realm. On weekdays, his fighting ability can go up to the second level, which is already strong enough.


    Unexpectedly, he has a trick that can kill even the Holy Land.


    If this is the case, then they may really have hope to deal with Lu Xiaoran.


    "Okay! I promise you, over the imperial capital, I''ll take action."


    Nalan Hongyu has already strengthened her mind.


    She knew that the opportunity to kill Lu Xiaoran had come.


    Her progress was very slow, and Lu Xiaoran''s cultivation had improved so fast that it was staggering, the two were not on the same level at all.


    Now she has two cards in her hand, the two sons of luck, both have a chance to kill Lu Xiaoran.


    Coupled with the move that Li Liushui said, it was really the perfect time and place to kill Lu Xiaoran.


    Missing this time, she really doesn''t know if there is any hope in her life that she will be able to kill Lu Xiaoran again.


    "How long will it take to find enough Wu Zun strong? Cooperate with you to fight the imperial capital?"


    "Half a month, no, ten days!"


    Fang Aotian also said:


    "Exactly, I can also go back to the ancient ape tribe and collect all the equipment I scattered to use against Lu Xiaoran."


    "Okay! That being the case, on the ninth day, you can go to post about the battle.


    Remember to set up a teleportation formation, and when the battle starts, we can teleport and hit together at any time, besiege Lu Xiaoran, and launch a general attack. "


    Li Liushui calculated the time very accurately. He wanted Lu Xiaoran to release Li Changsheng and the other apprentices willingly, but he also wanted him to be too late to make preparations, arrange formations, or release the people from Qinglian Sword Sect and Tianmo. The people of Zong protect it Among them, you can''t make a mistake!


    The three quickly dispersed, each executing each other''s plans.


    On the other side, Lu Xiaoran also returned to the imperial capital.


    This time the big sweep is really a bumper harvest for him personally.


    The top-quality spirit stones alone have collected nearly 10 billion.


    In addition, there are other upper, middle and lower spirit stones, as well as various weapons and magic weapons.


    Feeling the breath of his return to the imperial capital, Ji Wushang immediately came to see him.


    "Senior Lu, you are back."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded. He was in a pretty good mood now because of his rich harvest.


    "How did the Acacia Sect deal with it?"

 Chapter 199： engage

    "The Hehuan Sect has been completely eradicated by me. Not only that, but I have also collected more than 90 billion top-quality spirit stones from the Hehuan Sect."


    "How many?"


    Lu Xiaoran suddenly couldn''t believe his ears.


    "More than ninety billion."


    Lu Xiaoran: "..."


    He spent a lot of hard work, kept throwing people''s ancestral tombs, and worked hard for half a month. He dug almost all the ancient tombs in the Dazhou territory, and only made 10 billion or so. With those weapons and so on, it''s not even 20 billion.


    As a result, Ji Wushang''s side, just copied the sect of Hehuan Sect, and got more than 90 billion. Are you kidding him?


    "Senior Lu, what''s wrong with you?"


    Seeing that Lu Xiaoran didn''t speak, Ji Wushang''s heart suddenly trembled, and he hurriedly asked.


    Lu Xiaoran waved his hand and said:


    "nothing."


    "That''s good, here are 90 billion top-quality spirit stones, senior, please keep them."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded, put the spirit stone into his own map of mountains and rivers, and immediately asked:


    "Have you had any trouble lately?"


    Ji Wushang replied:


    "There are some, that is, the princes of several palaces, and the princes, including some old confidants of the previous emperor, who are not very obedient and difficult to handle."


    Lu Xiaoran taught earnestly:


    "Now that you are an emperor, don''t always use your power to oppress others in the future. Sometimes, you have to take advantage of the situation and learn to eat jujube. Remember, there are no permanent enemies or permanent friends in the world, but As long as you have money, there will be dog licking forever."


    It is true that in a world where warriors are respected, the weak will surrender to the strong.


    However, this does not mean that the weak will unconditionally do things for the strong.


    There is no real benefit in the real sense, and others will not foolishly work hard.


    People die for wealth and birds die for food. This is the eternal truth.


    A big fist can only be shown when you can see him, you can''t see him, no matter how big the fist is, it doesn''t have much effect.


    Ji Wushang now ascends to the throne, relying on the Supreme Elder under his control, as well as the Zining King and the old prince who have been promoted to the cultivation level.


    Absolute strength, just demonstrated, can still threaten some people, but as time goes by, they will gradually forget this threat.


    Not to mention, some people, from the very beginning, were not convinced by this kind of repression.


    "Yes, this junior must remember what Senior Lu said."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "Okay, if there is nothing else, you can go back."


    Ji Wushang said goodbye to Lu Xiaoran, and Lu Xiaoran also began to practice.


    These days, Yun Lige and the others have improved a lot, and Lu Xiaoran''s cultivation has also improved a lot. He needs to join meditation, integrate his martial arts mood into it, and thoroughly integrate it, so that he can be perfect Control the current cultivation base.


    ...


    Time flies, and in a blink of an eye, it is already nine days later.


    When Lu Xiaoran opened his eyes, the cultivation base in his body made a bursting sound.


    It was as if the spiritual energy had opened up a small world in his body, causing bursts of thunderous roars.


    "Sixth level of Wu Zun!"


    Lu Xiaoran clenched his fists and felt that a special magnetic field was formed around him. In this magnetic field, the spiritual energy became an extremely docile little sheep, completely at his own disposal.


    The meaning of being a strong person in the realm is to suppress the aura and let the aura produce self-submission, so as to achieve a new realm of control over the aura.


    The cultivation base of the respected realm, every time it increases by one level, the magnetic field will increase a bit until it evolves into the next level, the legendary holy realm!


    "It is said that the cultivation of the holy realm is also the use of cultivation techniques. Even if it is the same cultivation technique, one word can suppress the opponent. I don''t know if it is true."


    Between martial arts, the characteristics of each level of cultivation are different.


    The higher you go, the harder it is to fight.


    But this also shows how terrifying the aptitudes of Fang Aotian and Li Liushui are.


    At a high level, there are two big realms that go up, unlike Lin Fei and Xiao Bei, who can only fight one big realm.


    "It''s time to look at the cultivation of the disciples. Prosperity."


    "Come, come, master, here I come."


    "Generate Yunlige and their cultivation base panel."


    "Good master, it is being generated."


    Wang Cai quickly created an information panel for Lu Xiaoran.


    "Li Ge is very good this time. He has been promoted to the fifth level of Delusional Realm. It seems that these days, he has not cultivated in vain."


    Now in the Shanhe Sheji map, the time for cultivation is not equal to the outside, one day outside and seven or eight days inside.


    In this way, everyone has been in there for several months.


    Lu Xiaoran looked at Ji Wuxia again and fell silent.


    Worthy of leaving the country double.


    This gap seems to have widened a lot.


    Moreover, Ji Wuxia''s body seemed to have an extra... egg?


    What is this stuff?


    Spirit again?


    But this divine soul is a bit peculiar, it is actually an egg.


    Forget it, I don''t understand it for the time being. Anyway, it''s not harmful. Let''s take a look at other people''s.


    After speaking, Lu Xiaoran clicked on Fang Tianyuan again.


    Ten major consummations worthy of leaving the country.


    Lu Xiaoran: "???"


    Are these people lifted by rockets?


    Why is Fang Tianyuan so many times more perverted than Yun Lige and Ji Wuxia?


    At this time, the phantom of the purple devil ape in Fang Tianyuan''s body became much bigger. Lu Xiaoran naturally also had one in his body. He could feel that the spirit of this devil ape was not ordinary. I don''t know how powerful it can be.


    "It seems that the influence of the divine soul is indeed very powerful. Now that Wuxia also has a divine soul, it is estimated that the speed of cultivation will also increase.


    Thinking like this, Lu Xiaoran clicked on Li Changsheng''s information panel.


    As he expected, Li Changsheng had already been promoted to the tenth level of the king realm.


    In fact, the speed of the improvement this time cannot be said to be fast. The main reason is that time has been greatly accelerated by Lu Xiaoran. It seems that it has been less than two months outside, but in fact, it has been almost a year inside.


    In one year, with the qualifications of a few people, plus so many trump cards of their own, it is enough for them to improve to be so powerful.


    "There is also a young apprentice of Zi Qiong, she should be able to accompany Li Ge."


    However, when Lu Xiaoran clicked on Zhuge Ziqiong''s panel, he couldn''t help smacking his tongue.


    Zhuge Ziqiong''s cultivation has reached the first level of worthy of leaving the country.


    This girl... is really not human.


    In fact, there is a reason for Zhuge Ziqiong''s cultivation to speed up too fast.


    Unlike normal people such as Yun Lige, she can only take one Emperor Blood Pill, Emperor Soul Pill, Emperor Marrow Pill and the like.


    From those medicinal pills, Lu Xiaoran reversely extracted emperor blood, emperor marrow and the like, and she ate them directly in her stomach.


    Lu Xiaoran also gave her a heart of a great emperor.


    The Great Emperor''s heart, the effect is simple.


    If Li Ge and the others are allowed to eat it, they will definitely not eat it, but Zhuge Ziqiong is a zombie, so she doesn''t need to worry about it.


    Why!


    Forget it, if you don''t want to leave the song, let him lie down under the pit.


    After all, other apprentices improved so fast, and their own cultivation improved faster.


    While feeling distressed for Lige, Lu Xiaoran took a bunch of gift bags in tears and opened them.


    Shenxue Dan X100.


    God-rank mid-grade Wolf God Totem X1.


    God-rank low-grade moon-breaking knife X1.


    God-level best luck Golden Dragon X1.


    Air Luck Golden Dragon can be used to improve air luck, and after the upgrade, reduce bad luck.


    God-level mid-grade steel dragon armor X1.


    God-level mid-grade divine beast egg X1.


    God-level best-quality exercises and beast-fighting divine art X1.


    Shinto Spirit Stone X10000.


    ...


    Lu Xiaoran is almost immune to these things.


    Anyway, it''s not a god-level, or a god-level, he is all in one mind, and throws it into the map of the mountains and rivers.


    Just when he had just finished his forefoot, the next second, a man from the palace rushed in from outside.


    "Senior Lu, there is an urgent letter outside for you."


    Lu Xiaoran raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "What''s up."


    "If you go back to Senior Lu, the villain doesn''t know,"


    When Lu Xiaoran thought about it, the letter immediately came to him.


    Divine Sense swept again. Lu Xiaoran knew the message.


    To his surprise, there was actually a challenge book in it.


    What surprised him even more was that these people were still old friends.


    Nalan Hongyu, Fang Aotian, Li Liushui.


    "These three people actually want to fight with me? It''s kind of interesting."


    However, this was almost within the range of Lu Xiaoran''s expectations. After all, he had already blocked the way for the three of them. If the three of them wanted to survive, they had to either escape from Da Zhou, or they could only find Fight for yourself.


    It is simply unrealistic to want to simply get up and practice for decades, and then seek revenge on yourself.


    Because their cultivation speed is not as fast as their own.


    "To satisfy you."


    Lu Xiaoran snapped his fingers.


    "Go and tell the messenger, and say that I, Lu Xiaoran, took it."


    "Yes."


    The subordinates of the palace withdrew, while Lu Xiaoran summoned all the other people.


    "I have seen Master."


    Several people bowed in unison, and Lu Xiaoran nodded slightly.


    "You are all very good. This time you practiced very seriously."


    "Thank you for your praise, Master."


    "You''re welcome, I''m calling you out for business. UU reading "


    "Master, please speak."


    "From Nalan Hongyu, a challenge letter was sent. The object of the challenge is us, and I have already accepted it. At present, the other party is preparing to be a little overcast, and I want to ask your opinions."


    "How is it?"


    "The opponent is divided into three steps, and they are shooting in three places: Qinglian Jianzong, Tianmozong and Huangdu. This is forcing us to fight separately."


    When Li Changsheng heard this, he immediately understood.


    "Master, let me go to Qinglian Jianzong. Qinglian Jianzong is where I was born and raised. I know what Li Liushui wants to do in the past, I have to go."


    "Don''t make a decision in a hurry. If the opponent dares to fight, his strength must be extraordinary. If you are a little careless, you may die."


    "But Master, Qinglian Jianzong, has my relatives, I can''t watch them be beheaded by Li Liushui, they are very important to me."


    "You are also very important to me."

 Chapter 200： Prepare for war

    "Master."


    There was a warm current in Li Changsheng''s heart.


    "I will follow your arrangement."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "This Nalan Hongyu is indeed quite ruthless. It directly attacks three places at the same time. Even if I already know her purpose, I still can''t avoid it, because I don''t have enough clones."


    Wang Cai can display the same power as Lu Xiaoran, but as his trump card, Lu Xiaoran doesn''t want to reveal Wang Cai in such a short period of time.


    He always has to keep a hole card.


    When Yun Lige wiped out the Lin family, the one that activated the transmission information, I don''t know what kind of powerhouses it will attract.


    If you can''t beat yourself, you can let Wang Cai take a shot and create a favorable condition for yourself.


    The problem at the moment is that even if the situation is so difficult, Lu Xiaoran can''t help being led by Nalan Hongyu''s nose.


    Is the Imperial City gone?


    The royal family can control Da Zhou, and many resources and information can be obtained first-hand.


    In addition, there are many, countless benefits.


    Besides, Ji Wuxia will not give up his parents and brothers, Lu Xiaoran can''t watch his apprentice die here, right?


    Do you want Qinglian Sword Sect?


    There were a lot of Li Changsheng''s elders, relatives and friends there, and it was impossible for Li Changsheng to see them being killed.


    Not to mention the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    Lu Xiaoran has lived there for ten years. Before crossing, this body was also raised by the Demon Sect.


    Let him watch Tianmozong being tortured to death by others, he is not so cold-blooded yet.


    But after a fight, Lu Xiaoran would not want to defeat a fight.


    Even if she wanted to fight, she would drown Nalan Hongyu in her own ocean.


    "If my guess is correct, Fang Aotian will definitely not be able to come to the imperial capital and confront me head-on, his cultivation is not enough, and the last time, even if you were a few of you, you were about to kill him.


    As long as Nalan Hongyu is not stupid, he will not be allowed to come over.


    Secondly, Li Liushui has already explained that he is going to Qinglian Sword Sect.


    The rest, only Nalan Hongyu, will come to the imperial capital. However, Nalan Hongyu is not a fool, I am not the only expert in the imperial capital. When she comes, she won''t go it alone.


    According to my calculations, their idea is likely to divide our master and apprentice.


    After the annihilation, I will use the teleportation formation to gather everyone''s strength to deal with me.


    Our tactics are also the same. Whoever solves the problem first is responsible for helping others, or the group fights. "


    In this case, for example, it is not impossible for Lu Xiaoran to use a formation to shield one place, and then use Tian Ji''s way of racing a horse.


    The other party is not a fool, he must have done a teleportation formation. Once he finds something wrong, he will teleport away as soon as possible. Stones hit themselves in the foot.


    Then there is only one way, strengthen your apprentices, and let your apprentices ensure that they can fight successfully.


    "Changsheng, I will teach you an additional exercise, the God of War Art, which allows you to continuously improve your attack power during battles to ensure that you can become stronger and stronger and make up for the difference between you and Li Liushui. In addition, in the early stage of the battle, it is estimated that you will suffer some injuries, in addition to the medicinal herbs, I will teach Zi Qiongqing Emperor Longevity Art to help you recover from your injuries."


    "Yes, thank you Master."


    "As for Tian Yuan, you are in charge of Fang Aotian, and Li Ge and Wuxia are both responsible for assisting you. I will let Li Ge practice the Qing Emperor Longevity Art to help you two fight. As for the rest, I will try my best to help you with the equipment. Some advantages with you."


    Fang Aotian couldn''t compare to Li Liushui in terms of cultivation, and Fang Aotian''s luck didn''t seem to be comparable to Li Liushui, so it was easier to fight.


    It''s just that Lu Xiaoran is more cautious and doesn''t like to do things that are too careless.


    Although it is said that he can resurrect the disciples, but if he can annihilate the son of luck, it is better to kill the son of luck in one step.


    The child of luck may become stronger every time he experiences a battle.


    It''s like cockroaches will reproduce and increase their overall number to achieve the purpose of becoming stronger.


    The children of luck are Xiaoqiang who cannot be beaten to death.


    "I''ll give each of you two armored imperial soldiers this time, and two more battle imperial soldiers. In case the enemy detonates the imperial soldiers, you won''t be able to bear it."


    In fact, Lu Xiaoran also has a first-hand Emperor Nuclear Pill, which is an advanced version of Bursting Leidan.


    If a pill is thrown, it will definitely have a strong enough lethality to the enemy, even if it is the Martial Venerable level of Nalan Hongyu, it is not easy to bear head-on.


    But that thing is not easy to use, and it is a match for the detonation of the imperial soldiers.


    Wu Zun may not be able to bear it, let alone Tianmo Sect, Qinglian Sword Sect and Imperial Capital, they can''t bear it either.


    In fact, even Fang Tianyuan and the others couldn''t handle it.


    This thing can only be released from a long distance, but when fighting, they themselves are not as powerful as the children of luck, how could they be able to release the children of luck?


    This is a defensive battle, not a tough battle. It can only be cleared by hand, but not crushed by krypton gold.


    After Lu Xiaoran finished speaking, Ji Wuxia came out and said:


    "Master, in fact, I personally feel that there are two reasons for the failure of the last battle."


    "Say."


    "First, Senior Brother Fang did not say the mantra of victory. When he returned to the vicinity of the ancient ape tribe, he did not say how many years he had returned."


    "Second, among us, only Senior Brother Fang took off Master''s coat."


    "Is that right?"


    Lu Xiaoran lowered his head and thought for a moment.


    The so-called sure-win mantra was his plagiarism of those sons of luck.


    Regarding the thing about luck, Lu Xiaoran is still not sure what it is.


    However, through some more arrogant operations, it seems that it can indeed reduce the luck of the son of luck and increase the luck of one''s own.


    The sure-win mantra has no effect, but it has been successful in both Yun Lige and Ji Wuxia.


    Fang Tianyuan didn''t say anything, and it didn''t work.


    There might be some effect.


    As for the coat, because it is made by myself, I don''t know if it will add my own luck.


    Lu Xiaoran has now vaguely found out, I don''t know if it is because of killing the son of luck, or because of prosperous wealth, or because of his own willingness, he seems to have some luck.


    At least, when facing the Child of Luck, he didn''t get shriveled.


    Does this mean that I can compete with the luck of the children of luck, so the things I make can also be immune to the crushing of the children of luck?


    Yun Lige, Fang Tianyuan and their templates are all villain templates. Although their qualifications are good, in fact, they all belong to the kind that serve as stepping stones for the Son of Luck.


    Their only weakness is - bad!


    The reason why Fang Tianyuan died might have something to do with luck, otherwise, he might just be seriously injured.


    Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran immediately said:


    "From today, add two more. First, when fighting, no one is allowed to take off their coat. Second, when dealing with someone''s old enemy, remember to speak the mantra of victory, improve the winning rate, and damage the opponent. luck."


    "Yes!"


    Hearing the disciples answer, Lu Xiaoran nodded, and immediately taught Li Changsheng the God of War Art, and Yun Lige and Zhuge Ziqiong the Qing Emperor Longevity Art.


    Then distribute equipment to the disciples.


    Lu Xiaoran is almost piled into a mountain of imperial soldiers now. It is not a god-level equipment, so Lu Xiaoran doesn''t feel that it means much.


    To the disciples, it is even more unrelenting, it feels like throwing a dollar coin.


    Afterwards, Lu Xiaoran included a few people in the Mountains and Rivers Society Jitu again, so that they could extend the time and practice a few Dijue exercises first.


    Before entering the map of Shanhe Sheji, Zhuge Ziqiong said:


    "Master, I have something I want to tell you."


    "you say."


    "Last time, when dealing with Fang Aotian, the senior brother worked very hard to protect me. When in danger, he hugged me and used his body to block the shock wave of the battle for me."


    Lu Xiaoran: "..."


    "Eldest brother is so dedicated, I hope that the master can reward the senior brother more. After all, his cultivation base is so low, I think it is too difficult for him."


    "I see, you go ahead and practice the Qing Emperor Longevity Art."


    "Yes."


    After Zhuge Ziqiong entered the map of Shanhe Sheji, Lu Xiaoran took Yun Lige out in a blink of an eye.


    "Hey, Master, didn''t you let me practice the Qing Emperor Longevity Art? Time is running out, why did you get me out again?"


    Lu Xiaoran said angrily:


    "Don''t pretend to be serious here. Let me ask you, what''s the matter with you and your little sister?"


    "Little Junior Sister? What''s the matter?"


    Yun Lige''s heart thumped, and there was a vague feeling of not being good, and his eyes began to dodge.


    "Pretend, keep pretending. Did you secretly take advantage of your junior sister last time?"


    "No...no. I''m protecting the junior sister How can I say that I am taking advantage of the junior sister?"


    "Protect? Do you call that protection? You''re greedy for her body, you''re scumbag!"


    After scolding, Lu Xiaoran said earnestly:


    "Li Ge, you are still young, you are only 20 years old, you are at the age of struggle, how can you indulge in women''s sex? Look at your master, respect me, along the way, how many flamboyant flowers and willows, I have touched heart?


    Listening to Master''s advice, a woman is a man-eating tiger and a poison that pierces the intestines.


    A man is incompetent, and finding the most beautiful woman is to raise a wife for someone else.


    Men are capable, and wives are always on the way to Naihe Bridge, and there is an endless stream. "


    Yun Lige muttered:


    "Master, I can''t do anything about it either. My sisters and brothers are all better than me, and I''m almost hopeless about cultivating. Now I have you to protect me. I''m the senior brother of Zhishuifeng. After you pass away, I''ll take care of you. It''s nothing. It''s better to pursue one while the junior sisters are all single, and in the future, you can hug a thigh and eat a soft meal."

 Chapter 201： The majesty of the villain cannot be provoked, kill it!

    Lu Xiaoran: "..."


    "Are you expecting me to die sooner?"


    "Uh... No, I made a slip of the tongue. What I actually mean is that in the future, if the master is not with us."


    "Stop talking. Besides, if you''re looking for it, you won''t be looking for your little sister, right? You two are of different races. Is it comfortable to hold Leng Bingbing every night? And she''s a zombie, so you can''t panic? The most important thing is Yes, with her two tiger teeth, you are not afraid to scrape your skin off for you?"


    "Hey~! Master''s words are reasonable. Since that''s the case, then I think I should go after Junior Sister Wuxia."


    Lu Xiaoran: "..."


    Abandoned, Lige is really going to be abandoned.


    "You have to stand up, you are the senior brother of Zhishui Peak, how can you be defeated by a momentary disappointment?"


    "Master, it''s not that I don''t work hard enough. You know my efforts. But you don''t know how uncomfortable it is to grow slowly. No matter how hard you chase, you can''t keep up with the pace of others. It was so frustrating.¡±


    Lu Xiaoran sighed faintly.


    It seems that it is impossible to improve Yun Lige from the qualifications.


    Or change the method.


    Having said that, this time when I opened the small gift package, it seemed that I had obtained a magic formula for fighting beasts, which should be used for fighting beasts.


    If you learn it, it should also be a very good choice for Lige.


    No aptitude is required, just summon a group of powerful divine beasts for his use, which can also make him stronger.


    However, Li Ge is just an ordinary person now, and without the blessing of luck, he will definitely not be able to learn divine art.


    It is impossible for Lu Xiaoran to give him the Golden Luck Dragon. Luck is too important, and the Golden Dragon for Luck is not a bug. After the disciple uses it, he will not increase it.


    Giving Lige is too wasteful. Even if I don''t use it myself, it would be better to give it to Changsheng or Tianyuan. After all, both of them already have souls.


    Flawless is not bad, there is already an egg in the body, and it can be regarded as half a soul.


    Forget it, why don''t you give him the divine beast egg first, let him learn how to hatch the divine beast egg, and after hatching the divine beast, you can help him fight.


    In the future, it will not be too late for him to learn the divine art of fighting beasts after his cultivation has reached the divine rank.


    Thinking like this, Lu Xiaoran took out the divine beast egg and gave it to Yun Lige.


    "Don''t be discouraged, the teacher has always been optimistic about you. Thinking back then, when you respected me, you also walked step by step. This egg is for you, you have to make good use of it, it can improve your combat effectiveness."


    Feeling the breath emanating from the egg, Yun Lige''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    How could he not see that this egg is extraordinary?


    "Master... I... I''m so useless, and you are so good to me, I don''t even know what to say."


    Lu Xiaoran smiled lightly:


    "You are my apprentice, of course I can''t give up on you. Besides, you are a senior brother, you must set a good example for the junior brothers and sisters. In the future, you must cultivate hard, and don''t bring down the junior brothers and sisters."


    Yun Lige nodded and said solemnly:


    "Master, why don''t I cut it off and focus on my cultivation in the future, without any extra thoughts?"


    Lu Xiaoran suddenly felt a tightness between his thighs.


    "Then you don''t have to. If you have skin and skin, you should not cut the meat casually. As long as you have a firm will. You have this kind of hard work. I believe that as a teacher, you will definitely succeed."


    "Okay! Then I''ll go to practice."


    "go Go."


    "Yes."


    Lu Xiaoran waved his hand, and Yun Lige turned around and entered the map.


    He exhaled a turbid breath and said:


    "I am now a powerhouse at the fifth level of the Delusional Realm. I can make my soul aware and practice the exercises on my own. Now, I should get this egg done to improve my strength."


    Thinking like this, Yun Lige immediately took out an imperial long spear.


    ...


    On Lu Xiaoran''s side, he is also making full preparations. First of all, he will set up a blockade formation outside the imperial city. Once these people come over, don''t even think about going out.


    Cutting weeds is rooting out.


    In addition, he has to arrange the teleportation formation on the clothes of the disciples.


    This makes it easy for them to send it over at any time, or send it on their own.


    After all this is arranged, Lu Xiaoran can let them rush to their respective battlefields.


    Just as he was setting it up, Lu Xiaoran suddenly felt that there was a bang in his body, which made him unable to help but be stunned.


    "Huh? I broke through?"


    He was so confused, how did he break through? I haven''t cultivated myself, and the disciples have only just improved their cultivation. It is impossible to greatly improve their cultivation in such a short period of time.


    If it wasn''t for a substantial improvement in cultivation, it would be impossible for him to break through successfully.


    "Prosperity."


    "Come, come, master, here I come."


    "Call me the information panel of the disciples'' cultivation base."


    "Okay, it''s being generated for the master."


    When Lu Xiaoran saw the information panels of the disciples, his whole body instantly turned to stone.


    slap!


    Even the map of mountains and rivers in his hand was thrown to the ground.


    What did he see?


    Yun Lige actually went from the fifth level of Delusional Realm to the tenth level of Departure Realm. Just like Fang Tianyuan, he was only one step away from entering the King Realm.


    "How did this guy do it? How did he improve his cultivation so much at once? He directly raised fifteen small realms, even if he took a rocket, it wouldn''t be so fast, right?"


    "Wait a minute, something doesn''t seem right."


    Lu Xiaoran immediately teleported into the map of Shanhe Sheji.


    Yun Lige was sitting on the ground with his legs crossed, closing the meditation practice. Next to him, there was a pile of broken eggshells of divine beasts.


    Lu Xiaoran''s face twitched violently in an instant.


    This loser.


    Such a good divine beast egg was harmed by him.


    If he painted a mythical beast, his cultivation would definitely not be low, at least he could accompany him in the current continent, and he would be majestic.


    Even in the realm of the gods, that''s a lot of auxiliary power!


    As if feeling Lu Xiaoran''s breath, Yun Lige immediately woke up from his meditation. After seeing this scene, he instantly woke up. The moment he saw Lu Xiaoran, his eyes lit up.


    "Master, I really love you to death. You are right at all, no matter how bad my qualifications are, no matter how bad luck is, I at least have you! As long as you are by our side, I will always have you. Hope to become stronger. You are my luck and qualifications!"


    Lu Xiaoran: "..."


    "Actually, the one you just ate is a divine beast egg. If it hatches, you can get a small divine beast. I estimate that its attack power can at least reach the holy rank, and as it grows up, in the future It''s very likely that the power of the dragon will surpass that of a great emperor. And now, it has been eaten by you, but it has only lifted you from the fifth level of the Delusional Realm to the tenth level of the Departure Realm."


    Yunli Song: "...,"


    The flame that had just ignited in his heart was instantly poured into a basin of cold water, and it was the kind that was penetratingly cool.


    A divine beast, and fifteen small realms, which is more important, can he still not be able to tell?


    loss!


    Blood loss!


    "Master, do you still have a divine beast egg? Can you give me another one?"


    "No, I''ll just have one."


    Yun Lige: "..."


    "How are you?"


    "It''s okay, just cry for a while."


    Lu Xiaoran sighed faintly.


    Li Ge, this child, missed another opportunity to rise.


    After eating the eggs, his aptitude will not increase, and his cultivation will still be slow in the future.


    If you don''t eat it, the divine beast hatches, and there is at least one powerful bodyguard and thug.


    Well, maybe, this is life.


    Doomed to die.


    He sensed that it was almost time outside, and it was time for them to rush to their respective battlefields, so he exerted his consciousness and summoned all the disciples.


    "I have seen Master."


    Everyone cupped their hands together, bowed to Lu Xiaoran, and Lu Xiaoran gave a hand, Ji Wuxia couldn''t help but wonder:


    "Master, why is the senior brother so sad? Could it be that he angered you and was punished by you?"


    "It has nothing to do with me, he wants to cry himself. Don''t talk about this, the time for the battle is coming, you rush to your respective battlefields, so as not to miss the time, let Nalan Hongyu and the others destroy the Tianmozong and Qinglian Sword Sect."


    "Yes!"


    Everyone responded and left.


    Yun Lige, Ji Wuxia, and Fang Tianyuan went to the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    Li Changsheng and Zhuge Ziqiong went to Qinglian Sword Sect.


    As for Lu Xiaoran, he was sitting in the base camp of the Imperial Capital.


    He has prepared 2,358 kinds of coffin-carrying packages for Nalan Ruyu.


    Don''t you want to find the son of luck of the two protagonist templates to kill me?


    good!


    Then I will be the final villain once, so that you know that the majesty of the villain is not something anyone can provoke.


    ...


    Time flies, and the night passes in a flash.


    The time came to the second day. When the dawn in the east pierced the sky, it also meant that the day of the battle was officially opened.


    Outside the Demon Sect, three figures arrived as promised.


    It was the three Yun Lige.


    The three stood at the foot of the mountain, looking at the top of the mountain from a distance, with a hint of depth in their eyes.


    "After a thousand years, I, Fang Tianyuan, have finally returned."


    There was silence in the air.


    Yun Lige: "???"


    Ji Wuxia: "???"


    After being silent for a while, Ji Wuxia said:


    "Little Junior Brother, are you exaggerating a bit?"


    Fang Tianyuan took a deep breath said solemnly:


    "It''s no exaggeration, this time, I will definitely kill Fang Aotian."


    The two of them, Yun Lige, shook their bodies, feeling Fang Tianyuan''s determination, and they couldn''t help but praise them again and again in their hearts.


    Steady!


    This time, it is really stable!


    They will not only save Tianmozong from Fang Aotian''s hands.


    Moreover, Fang Aotian, this time, he will definitely die!


    However!


    Just when the two were thinking like this, the next second, suddenly, above the sky, an extremely strong beam of light was shot without warning, and it bombarded the Heavenly Demon Sect in a straight and unbiased manner.


    boom--!


    In an instant, the Demon Sect was shrouded in flames.

 Chapter 202： Authentic group fight, the secret legend of Zhishuifeng

    Yun Lige: "..."


    Ji Wuxia: "..."


    Fang Tianyuan: "..."


    There was a dead silence in the air, and after a few seconds of silence, the three suddenly screamed.


    "Fuck! The Demon Sect was bombed!"


    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s over! Isn''t the master slaughtering us now?"


    "Dead."


    The faces of the three were extremely pale.


    This disaster was a real disaster.


    Fortunately, when the smoke cleared, the Demon Sect was still there.


    It turned out that it was blocked by the defensive formation on the Demon Sect.


    The three brothers and sisters breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Fuck! Fortunately, there is a master''s formation. If this does not have the master''s formation, it will be really dead."


    After the words fell, the eyes of the three people swept towards the sky at the same time.


    In an instant, the eyes of the three of them were as cold as ice.


    "Take him!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, Yun Lige stomped heavily, and his body instantly turned into an electric light, heading towards the clouds.


    Fang Tianyuan followed closely, and Ji Wuxia was at the end.


    In the sky, Fang Aotian saw that the move didn''t work, and his face couldn''t help showing a touch of displeasure, but he soon let out a sneer.


    "Humph! It''s quite a means, and I actually made a defensive formation. However, the formation is a formation after all. How many times can you block me with the imperial soldiers?"


    While speaking, Fang Aotian was about to use his next move, when suddenly, a powerful attack from below suddenly attracted his attention.


    "It''s really here! However, it''s a pity that your group of defeated generals, no matter how many you come, are just for me to play."


    Fang Aotian waved his hand and it was a sword light, sweeping towards Yun Lige.


    In his opinion, although his sword did not use 100% of his power, it was not something that Yun Lige could endure.


    But just as the two attacks collided, Yun Lige suddenly turned on his full strength. Holding the Primordial War God Spear, he swept away Fang Aotian''s sword light with one shot, and threw the spear light on Fang Aotian''s shoulder.


    boom--!


    With a shocking explosion, the clouds in the sky were suddenly blasted into a huge circle, and Fang Aotian was involuntarily smashed and flew thousands of meters away.


    "What! Is it possible to leave the country with ten major consummations? This is impossible!"


    Fang Aotian''s pupils shrank, his face full of disbelief.


    How can it be?


    Although Yun Lige was wearing a windbreaker and a hat, he was still able to perceive from Yun Lige''s aura that he was the previous Yun Lige with a very **** cultivation.


    But now, how could he be so powerful?


    It''s only been a month or two of work!


    Has he been empowered by a great emperor?


    Before he could react, a huge force suddenly struck behind him again.


    "not good!"


    Fang Aotian wanted to defend, but the opponent''s speed was too fast, he had no time to defend, and his body was blasted out again.


    Another ten major consummations worthy of leaving the country?


    Damn, what did Lu Xiaoran''s apprentice do? How can there be such a powerful force?


    Is it the same auxiliary formation as last time?


    The kind of gain formation that will lower your own cultivation and enhance the opponent''s cultivation?


    No, there''s no such thing as an imperial formation here.


    The opponent is really strengthened.


    While thinking about it, Ji Wuxia''s attack also fell on the head.


    "Chong!"


    With the sound of phoenix ming, Fang Aotian was shaken by his figure again, and he was shaky.


    However, Ji Wuxia''s cultivation level is far lower than the other two, only worthy of the second level of leaving the realm. Even if she can fight in a big realm, it is impossible to cause too much damage to the opponent.


    "Although I don''t know why your cultivation base will become stronger, but even so, you are not my opponents! It will be you who will die!"


    However, it is a pity that the other three people were not moved by him at all, and without saying a word, they went up to start a gang fight.


    This is the true secret of Zhishuifeng - the technique of group fights!


    Don''t say a lot of nonsense, go up is to do it, do it to the death.


    Fang Aotian had no time to fight back, so he could only passively be beaten.


    In the sky, only four rays of light can be seen, like thunder, chasing and colliding with each other in the clouds.


    Every time it collided, a powerful shock wave of energy would erupt one after another.


    Feeling the powerful attack, the collision was constantly stimulated above the head.


    The people from the Demon Sect below all widened their eyes and stared at the sky.


    "My God, is this too strong?"


    "Who is this fighting on it? Could it be the ancestor of our Heavenly Demon Sect? But this aura doesn''t look like it!"


    In the crowd, only Li Daoran couldn''t help shaking his head slightly.


    Hey, isn''t the aura above Yun Lige, Ji Wuxia and Fang Tianyuan?


    The pitiful elders do not know the identity of each other at all.


    However, he couldn''t tell Lu Xiaoran''s secret, so he could only put his hands on his back, just like everyone else, look up at the sky and watch the battle leisurely.


    There was a look of envy and admiration in his eyes.


    "Old Lu, even your few apprentices are so dreadful now, your cultivation base is probably even more powerful, isn''t it?


    However, you are so strong, and you can still send disciples to protect the Demon Sect. I finally see you correctly. "


    In this world of the law of the jungle, morality doesn''t seem that important.


    Lu Xiaoran is now a super strong man, and he can choose not to rescue the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    Even if Li Daoran knew, Fang Aotian might have come to Lu Xiaoran.


    He could also kill Fang Aotian after the incident to avenge the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    But Lu Xiaoran still took the initiative to send his apprentices here, which means that Lu Xiaoran still has in mind that they are old friends of the Demon Sect.


    At this time, the battle in the sky became more and more intense.


    Fang Aotian let out a roar and tried his best to shake Yun Lige and the three of them away.


    "Get out of the way! Really take me as Fang Aotian, is he a vegetarian?"


    Hearing this voice, the expressions of everyone in the Demon Sect below suddenly changed drastically.


    "Fang Aotian! My God! Unexpectedly, it was Fang Aotian who attacked our Tianmo Sect? Our Tianmo Sect has no grievances or enmity with him, why would he attack us?"


    "Who is Fang Aotian?"


    Some elders immediately asked with a puzzled look.


    At this time, next to Elder Huang Niu, a sturdy woman frowned and said solemnly:


    "This Fang Aotian was originally the son of the previous chief of the ancient ape tribe. He was abandoned because he was weak when he was born. But later, he didn''t know where he came from and came back to take the position of the chief of the ancient ape tribe and became the ancient ape. The new chief of the tribe. Before I got married, his cultivation level seemed to have reached the level of leaving the realm! Now, looking at his momentum, even the elders who cultivated in the spiritual realm will tremble. I am afraid, he has already broken through to the king realm. ."


    "what!"


    The people of Tianmozong were stunned.


    Fang Aotian is actually such a fierce person?


    This is too incredible, right?


    No one would doubt what she said, because she was the elder of the Hehuan Sect before, and the intelligence department of the Hehuan Sect, but she was the best in the entire Great Zhou.


    "Sect Master, now, I''m afraid our Tianmo Sect is in big trouble. Fang Aotian is so strong, who can beat him?"


    "Yes, Sect Master, what should we do now?"


    Sect Master Tianmo took a deep breath and said solemnly:


    "Maybe, it''s time to implement what the ancestor said. Pass my order, everyone escape from the back mountain, and come back when they are finished!"


    Everyone''s bodies were shocked, and they remembered that night, the power of the ancestors who swept the eight wastes!


    Since it is what the ancestors said, it must be correct.


    Run first!


    "Assemble all the disciples, withdraw! Immediately withdraw!"


    "Core disciples, help the new disciples to retreat. The elders of each peak are responsible for maintaining order. Be careful not to push and shove randomly to avoid stampede accidents!"


    Under the stable operation of the elders of the Demon Sect, the people of the Demon Sect quickly completed the transfer.


    The entire Heavenly Demon Sect instantly turned into an empty mountain, and no matter how strong the aftermath of the battle was, it would not be possible to cause harm to them.


    It was not until they escaped a hundred miles away that everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Finally jumped out of the shock wave range of their battle. This distance should be relatively safe for us."


    "Speaking of which, how many of them are stronger or weaker?"


    The elder stroked his beard lightly and said solemnly:


    "I don''t know, that Fang Aotian, although strong, but there are three people on the other side, as the saying goes, two fists can''t beat four hands, I''m afraid..."


    However, at this moment, the Sect Master shook his head.


    "Not necessarily! I heard that this Fang Aotian has been in the limelight recently, and he has incorporated many sects. It is said that he still has the mind to become independent from the Zhou Dynasty. Even if it is a pair of three, what is the fear of such a strong person? Of?"


    Another elder also said:


    "During this period of time, our Heavenly Demon Sect has been following the orders of our ancestors, retreating and practicing, you don''t know. A few days ago, I was out of the country because of something, and I heard that this Fang Aotian is now a super famous celebrity. He is now wanted by the Great Zhou Royal Family together with the Hehuan Sect Sect Master and another super genius.


    It is said that before he also defeated the Demon Gate and defeated the Demon Gate Demon Venerable! "


    "Hey~! Separate the Great Zhou Dynasty!"


    "And defeated the Demon Sect Demon Venerable?"


    At this moment, almost everyone''s hearts were all recognized.


    Fang Aotian, it''s a win!


    Who can defeat such a strong man? Who can kill him?


    Only to be beheaded by him!


    At this time, the battle in the sky became more and more white-hot. Fang Aotian seemed to have swallowed a Didan that increased his attack power in a short period of time. In this situation, he regained the dominance and pushed the three back step by step.


    The speed of his sword was extremely fast, and in the process of slashing, Ji Wuxia, Fang Tianyuan, and Yun Lige''s clothes were all broken, revealing the emperor-level armor inside.


    Seeing the emperor-level armor, Fang Aotian''s eyes turned red with anger.

 Chapter 203： Fall of Aotian

    Why?


    They are just three ordinary rubbish, just because they are under Lu Xiaoran''s sect, can they have such a powerful power? So much gear!


    Why?


    He is the son of luck!


    Even if he is inferior to Lu Xiaoran, why is he inferior to his disciple?


    kill!


    His eyes have become scarlet as blood!


    He wants to kill all three of them, as well as the Demon Sect below!


    He wants to blast everyone to the sky!


    Of course, Fang Aotian would never self-destruct his imperial soldiers again.


    The ancient bronze palace, although it is a treasure pavilion of a very powerful sect in ancient times, but even the most powerful sect, it is only a sect!


    Therefore, his imperial soldiers are limited, only about a dozen.


    When I dealt with Ling Xinyue before, I had already blown up two or three pieces. Later, I dealt with Fang Tianyuan and the others, and in order to break Lu Xiaoran''s two emperor-level attack formations, they shattered several times.


    Now he has very little left in his hands.


    However, although there are not many of his imperial soldiers left, there are still quite a few of his holy soldiers, as well as heaven-ranked weapons.


    Although the quality of these weapons is not as good as that of the imperial soldiers, as long as the quantity is sufficient, the explosive power is comparable to that of the imperial soldiers, which is not a problem.


    Without too many reasons, Fang Aotian took out fourteen holy soldiers, sixty-nine heaven-rank weapons, and one hundred and ninety-three earth-rank weapons directly from the ancient bronze temple.


    Seeing the weapons that suddenly appeared in the sky, and every weapon began to emit a pale golden light, filled with a destructive aura, Yun Lige''s face suddenly changed.


    "Something''s wrong, he''s going to explode his weapon again."


    "This pervert, does he like playing gun battles so much?"


    "Don''t be afraid, you hide behind me."


    Fang Tianyuan used all his strength to cast the indestructible golden body.


    Now, his cultivation has reached the peak of the tenth level of Departure, and the immortal golden body he has displayed is more than half a star stronger than before.


    The moment it was cast, a golden giant phantom with a height of more than several hundred meters formed in the sky.


    Seeing this technique, Fang Aotian suddenly shuddered.


    "This exercise is you! You are not dead? How is this possible? I don''t believe it!"


    "How could I have died before I killed you?"


    Hearing Fang Tianyuan''s voice, at this moment, Fang Aotian completely collapsed.


    He never thought that Fang Tianyuan was not dead yet!


    But Li Liushui''s knife clearly killed Fang Tianyuan!


    He confirmed it with his own eyes!


    Could it be Lu Xiaoran again?


    His body shivered, and at this moment, Fang Aotian was terrified of Lu Xiaoran, who had never met before.


    That guy can even resurrect the dead, how many means does he have?


    After his spirit collapsed to the limit, Fang Aotian had forgotten himself.


    To kill Fang Tianyuan, be sure to kill Fang Tianyuan!


    There are also Yun Lige and Ji Wuxia, which attacked Lu Xiaoran''s luck.


    Only in this way can we cooperate with Li Liushui and Nalan Hongyu to completely kill Lu Xiaoran.


    It can be said that Lu Xiaoran and Fang Aotian have never met, but they have become Fang Aotian, the biggest dream demon in this life!


    kill--!


    As the killing intent surged, Fang Aotian roared, and all the weapons instantly turned into dazzling golden rays of light, like cannonballs, mercilessly bombarded Fang Tianyuan''s indestructible golden giant phantom.


    Boom boom boom....


    The explosion sounded one after another, and the powerful explosion energy caused the world to tremble. Even the people of the Tianmo Sect who had fled hundreds of miles away, heard the explosion, and they felt heart palpitations.


    "It''s terrible. Is this Fang Aotian''s battle?"


    "This is not at the same level as us at all. I am afraid that it is the ancestor of our Tianmo Sect, and it may not be his opponent!"


    Elder Huang couldn''t help but sigh:


    "No wonder, he dared to break with Da Zhou, with such a powerful force, let alone him, even me, I want to stand on my own!"


    The Sect Master was silent for a moment, and then he said:


    "Elder Huang Niu, when these powerhouses leave, I want to have a good talk with you."


    Elder Huang''s face suddenly turned pale.


    "Don''t... don''t mention it, Sect Master, I''m just kidding."


    Unfortunately, Sect Master Chen was too lazy to pay attention to him.


    This made Elder Huang Niu feel that he wanted to cry but had no tears. Only his sweet wife, Da Zhuang, caressed his back and gave him a hint of relief.


    "Husband don''t cry, the suzerain is a man, and you are also a man, at most you will be beaten."


    ...


    Over the Sky Demon Sect, the explosion became more and more violent, and the golden giant phantom could not bear it, and began to fall slowly, trembling.


    "Little Junior Brother, don''t panic."


    Yun Lige and Ji Wuxia immediately stepped up, and at the same time, they circulated the spiritual energy in their bodies, frantically sending them to Fang Tianyuan, so as to maintain Fang Tianyuan''s immortal golden body.


    At the same time, Yun Lige also performed the Qing Emperor Longevity Art, constantly healing Fang Tianyuan, in order to repair his internal organs that were damaged by the bombing.


    High in the sky, seeing that his weapon was about to explode, Fang Tianyuan still clenched his teeth to support him, blood was overflowing from the corner of his mouth, but the golden giant still hadn''t shattered, Fang Aotian''s scarlet eyes were almost irrational.


    "Let you block it! I let you block it! Look at this, can you block it!"


    While speaking, he took out a handful of imperial soldiers from the ancient bronze temple, shouted loudly, and directly detonated the imperial soldiers, blasting them towards Fang Tianyuan.


    At this time, he no longer wanted to save the imperial soldiers, as long as he could kill Fang Tianyuan, he could do whatever it took!


    Because of this bombardment, the entire world is constantly changing colors, flickering, and the space barrier is also somewhat unstable, and some distortions and turbulence have begun to appear.


    When the last trace of holy soldiers detonated, Fang Tianyuan''s inextinguishable golden body was finally blown open.


    "Okay!"


    Fang Aotian''s eyes flashed a smug look, and his mind directly controlled the emperor''s soldiers and burst on the big hole.


    boom--!


    There was another loud noise, and the shock wave directly caused the space to begin to distort.


    At this moment, Fang Aotian''s inextinguishable golden body, which symbolized incomparably hard, was finally torn apart and devoured by the power of space in the turbulent flow of space.


    Fang Aotian, who was above the sky, immediately laughed excitedly.


    "Hahaha... This time, I think you will die? The top bloodline of the ancient ape tribe, after all, depends on me to carry forward!"


    but!


    Just after he said this sentence, the space on the left suddenly twisted, and the next moment, a cold light like a dragon pierced one of his arms instantly.


    Before he could react, the opponent''s wrist exerted force, and the powerful qi directly smashed his arm.


    "what--!"


    Fang Aotian was blasted out with disbelief on his face, staring at Yun Lige who blasted him away.


    "How is this possible? I have clearly blasted Fang Tianyuan, you can''t be intact."


    "You just exploded my martial arts defense and a layer of imperial armor."


    Just after he finished speaking, Fang Tianyuan''s familiar voice sounded in his ears, accompanied by Fang Tianyuan''s hammer.


    boom--!


    The broken Void Hammer smashed Fang Aotian out again. This time, he had five broken ribs on his back.


    "Pfft!"


    Spitting out a mouthful of blood, Fang Aotian immediately turned his head and stared at Fang Tianyuan, his pupils tightening.


    "Impossible! It''s impossible!"


    Fang Tianyuan''s body had a set of Imperial Armor, which had been blasted with a big hole by his Imperial Armament. However, there was actually a set of Imperial Armor inside that Imperial Armor!


    In addition, Fang Tianyuan''s set of imperial armor that Li Liushui smashed before, how many imperial armor did he have?


    This **** Lu Xiaoran, his imperial soldiers actually outnumbered him!


    In the midst of confusion and jealousy in his mind, there was another sword glow from behind Fang Aotian.


    Holding the sword in one hand, he swung his hand to meet him.


    "A mere one is worthy of leaving the country at the second level, get out of my way!"


    That sword light mercilessly swept away Ji Wuxia''s sword light, and mercilessly blasted away Ji Wuxia, along with the phoenix phantom outside her body.


    Jianmang castrated unabated, and directly chopped Ji Wuxia''s clothes. I thought that this move could at least severely injure one Ji Wuxia, but unfortunately, Ji Wuxia only coughed twice, but there was no trace of serious injury.


    Not right.


    Fang Aotian immediately looked into the crack of the coat, and when he saw the exposed corner of the Imperial Soldier''s armor, the blood vessels in his brain were about to burst!


    Another imperial soldier!


    Once upon a time, he was proud that he had obtained a bronze temple and possessed more than a dozen imperial soldiers.


    In the whole world, in the lower realm, there is absolutely no one who can compare with him.


    But today, under the repeated blows of Lu Xiaoran''s apprentice, his spirit has collapsed to the point of zero, almost going crazy.


    "I''m going to kill you all."


    Fang Aotian could no longer care about everything. His jealousy and possessiveness made him no longer stingy with the few imperial soldiers he had left.


    He must kill Lu Xiaoran''s disciple, and then kill Lu Xiaoran.


    It''s a pity that Ji Wuxia''s actions just caused him to be distracted. He gave Yun Lige and Fang Tianyuan enough space, and the two took advantage of the opportunity to exert force. On top of his temple, it dazzled him.


    Fang Tianyuan took the opportunity to hit him on the crotch!


    Master said that it is the most important thing to live to the end, and any despicable moves can be said to be just!


    Because the right to speak is in the hands of the winner.


    boom--!


    The pain of this blow went straight to Fang Aotian''s soul, causing a roar in his mind, all his consciousness fell into the air, completely unable to function.


    And taking advantage of this opportunity, Yun Lige avoided his imperial armor and pierced his neck with a shot.


    boom--!


    Blood poured like rain.


    Fang Aotian''s head was spinning in the air.


    Losing the control of the head, the body cannot activate the spiritual energy, and the emperor-level armor cannot be effective.


    In front of Fang Aotian, Yun Lige''s spear quickly opened the armor, and Fang Tianyuan exploded with a hammer.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Aotian completely collapsed.


    No, I...I can''t die, I''m dead...What about my royal hegemony?


    What do I do with so many women?

 Chapter 204： Luck vs Destiny

    At the time of life and death, Fang Aotian immediately greeted the ancient bronze temple.


    He wanted to escape into the ancient bronze palace, and then escaped into the void, and then used the medicinal herbs in the ancient bronze palace to repair his body.


    At that time, he still has a chance to survive.


    Moreover, he was very clever, and summoned the ancient bronze temple in front of him. At this time, Yun Lige''s attacks would be resisted by the ancient bronze temple and could not hurt him at all.


    However, it is a pity that his thoughts have long been guarded by Yun Lige.


    Master has said many times that the son of luck, at the moment of death, there is always a chance to avoid death.


    Or be rescued by an expert, or use a secret method to escape.


    Therefore, when Fang Aotian only had one head left, Yun Lige immediately took action, pulled out his other imperial soldier, and threw it out in a thunderous posture.


    After the battle just now, the God of War Art was constantly running. At this moment, Yun Lige''s actual combat power was already comparable to that of the king''s realm.


    This imperial soldier thrown out has infinite strength.


    boom--!


    When the imperial soldiers attacked, they directly knocked open the ancient bronze temple.


    "Do not--!"


    Fang Aotian''s pupils stared at the boss, and he was terrified to the extreme.


    He never thought that Yun Lige actually had a second imperial soldier.


    And this mistake completely ruined his life.


    Ji Wuxia flew up from below and slashed out with a sword.


    "Have a taste of a sword worthy of the second level of departure, can I kill you?"


    A sword was cut out, and the cold light spread over a kilometer. The powerful sword light power directly wiped out Fang Aotian''s head.


    After losing the body in which the soul was stored, Fang Aotian''s soul could not resist.


    Before he could escape, Fang Tianyuan''s Broken Void Hammer was already pressed down.


    boom--!


    After a loud bang, the void collapsed, and Fang Aotian''s soul was directly smashed into pieces.


    So far, Fang Aotian has completely fallen.


    The three brothers and sisters met each other at a glance, and immediately smiled knowingly.


    Although the cloaks, masks, and coats were all blown to pieces, they looked like three beggars begging for food, but the hearts of the three were extraordinarily comfortable.


    It''s not easy, they finally beheaded a child of luck.


    At this moment, the three of them felt that their bodies were enveloped by a warm force, which made them extremely comfortable.


    "Is this feeling the power of luck?"


    All three closed their eyes and felt the benefits of luck.


    They felt that some changes had taken place in their bodies. This change could not be said, and the cultivation did not increase, but they just felt that they seemed to have a little more self-confidence.


    Believe in yourself, as long as you work hard, you can do anything.


    If Wang Cai was here, he would probably be angry and scolded his mother.


    For no reason, he was robbed of dog food.


    But there is no way. After beheading others, the luck of others will also dissipate, and in the dissipated part of the luck, the nearest living body will be found, integrated into it, and become the luck of others.


    It won''t stay for a long time, otherwise, wouldn''t it be possible to find luck everywhere in the world?


    When the three of them separated Fang Aotian''s luck, they opened their eyes and smiled.


    "It is estimated that when we go back this time, Master will not scold us."


    "Eldest brother, you finally got up once."


    Yun Lige put one hand on his back, waved his hand, and said with a smile:


    "Low-key, low-key, there is Fang Aotian''s ancient bronze temple below, let''s move it back to Master."


    "okay."


    The three immediately descended to move the ancient bronze temple.


    But just when the three of them worked together to move away from the ancient bronze palace, Sect Master Chen, who rushed back to inquire about the news, happened to see this scene.


    At that moment, he was completely dumbfounded.


    "Aren''t those three Xiao Ran''s three apprentices?"


    ...


    On the other side, above the Great Zhou Imperial Capital, seven figures also came to the sky.


    "Is this the Great Zhou Imperial Capital?"


    "Yes, this is the Great Zhou Imperial Capital. That Lu Xiaoran is right below."


    "Hongyu, you said that this kid has a lot of imperial soldiers in his hands. If you dare to deceive us, the six of us will surely make you regret it for the rest of your life."


    Nalan Hongyu, with her hands on her back, smiled indifferently.


    "Do you think that as a Martial Lord, I will take my life. Are you kidding me? How hard is it to cultivate to Martial Lord? Everyone here knows it?


    As long as I can kill Lu Xiaoran with my own hands and avenge my son, I promise not to want any of his imperial soldiers. Each of you can get at least one imperial soldier or more. "


    Hearing her words, everyone nodded.


    "Okay! Just say this to you. Today, we will help you."


    While speaking, the six of them burst out with their own momentum at the same time.


    In an instant, the sky and the earth changed color, the entire imperial capital was surging, thunder and lightning flashed, and the powerful momentum was suppressed, which directly caused countless monks in the imperial capital of Great Zhou to tremble with fear.


    What''s more, nearly 70% of the people fell to their knees on the ground, unable to lift their heads.


    But anyone whose cultivation is under the Grandmaster will not be able to resist this coercion at all.


    Nalan Hongyu, the corners of her mouth twitched.


    She did not expect that these people could kill Lu Xiaoran.


    As the son of destiny, Lu Xiaoran has the ability to kill the enemy by leaps and bounds.


    One-to-many is just a basic operation.


    If it is said that he was killed by so many monks of the same realm, then Lu Xiaoran would be too worthless.


    What she has to do is to let these people drag her out, wait until Fang Aotian and Li Liushui kill Lu Xiaoran''s disciples and greatly reduce his luck, then send them over and send Lu Xiaoran on the road with her.


    As for Lu Xiaoran''s imperial soldiers...hehehe...of course it''s all hers!


    At this time, the elders of the Great Zhou Royal Family had already felt this sub-power, and everyone was shocked.


    "My God, such a strong force! Each of them is in the realm of Wu Zun. What happened to our Da Zhou, how can there be so many Wu Zun experts?"


    "It''s over! The big week is over!"


    "Is this the end?"


    In the newly established royal mansion on the Great Monday, Ji Tianming and others stopped what they were doing and looked towards the sky, their hearts racing in shock.


    "Father, what a powerful coercion, where did so many Wu Zun powerhouses come from, what happened in Da Zhou?"


    The former Great Zhou Emperor has now become a member of the elders and no longer holds the post of emperor.


    At this moment, with his hands on his back, his eyes narrowed, he stared at the figure above the sky, gritted his teeth word by word:


    "They all came to you, right? This time, even you have to show your strength, right? I want to see, who are you?"


    When the other party beheaded Lin Fei, he had some doubts in his heart.


    And when Ji Wushang, in the battle for the crown prince, beheaded his beloved daughter Ruyang, he was already determined.


    The person behind the Zining Palace must be the person behind Ji Wuxia.


    He is not a fool, the other party can make the three grandfathers and grandsons of Zining Wangfu become so powerful, and even let the elders come forward to confirm the status of Zining Wangfu.


    This is enough to show that Lu Xiaoran''s strength is very strong!


    However, he was not reconciled, he wanted to see how strong Lu Xiaoran was!


    Is it really possible to make him, from now on, willingly become a member of the elders?


    Or, next year''s day will be Lu Xiaoran''s death day?


    ...


    Time returned to two minutes ago. Lu Xiaoran, who was waiting for Nalan Hongyu, was really tedious to wait. He had nothing to do, so he just accepted the gift package from Yunlige Advancement first, and opened it to spend some time.


    Shinto Spirit Stone X1000.


    God-rank mid-grade Linglong Tower X1.


    High-grade divine beast egg X1.


    God-level low-grade Taiyi electric hammer X1.


    ...


    After a series of more than a dozen gift boxes were opened, an unfamiliar and powerful aura suddenly came from the sky.


    This made Lu Xiaoran''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "coming."


    Without too much hesitation, he immediately opened up all the formations of the Great Zhou Imperial Capital.


    This formation can make the shock wave generated by the battle to resist the outside, to prevent the Great Zhou Imperial Capital from being damaged by the battle shock wave.


    Then, Lu Xiaoran opened a circle of formation outside the imperial capital to prevent these people from escaping.


    After doing these two things, Lu Xiaoran exhaled a suffocating breath, one left and one right, took out two top-quality imperial soldiers, one sword and one sword.


    No way, his current strength is already very strong, reaching the realm of the seventh level of Wu Zun, and he has many means on his body.


    If he took the magic weapon again, he was really afraid that God would land a magic thunder to strike him.


    The moment the imperial soldiers were just taken out, the other party also noticed him with a few breaths. There was no unnecessary nonsense, and there was no delay in the slightest. One of them directly pressed down on him.


    "You are Lu Xiaoran? At such a young age, you have already stepped into the realm of Wu Zun. The talent is truly enchanting. If you give you some more time, it is very possible for you to enter the sacred realm in the future.


    But...Unfortunately, you are too arrogant and don''t know how to restrain your edge. Kill what you shouldn''t move.... "


    Before the word ''person'' could be uttered, a fast and outrageous cold light suddenly struck.


    That was Lu Xiaoran''s shot.


    He threw the imperial sword in his hand.


    boom--!


    The light mercilessly penetrated his shoulders and pierced his shoulders through a big **** hole.


    "The vertical man is mad."


    The person who spoke, his face was so cold that it was hard to see the extreme, he scolded and was about to come down and kill Lu Xiaoran, but Lu Xiaoran had already come to him.


    The horrific speed made his furious mood instantly subdue, and was replaced by a strong feeling of fear.


    How did Lu Xiaoran come here?


    Why is he so fast?


    How exactly did he do it?


    Feeling Lu Xiaoran''s killing intent, he didn''t dare to be careless, and immediately drew out his weapon, a quasi-emperor weapon, a long sword of the highest rank, in an attempt to confront Lu Xiaoran.


    But just as he drew it out, Lu Xiaoran raised his hand with a sword.

 Chapter 205： duel of fate

    That Wu Zun didn''t even have a chance to react. The hand holding the Quasi-Emperor weapon was cut off by Lu Xiaoran.


    puff.


    Blood spurted out, and the opponent didn''t have time to change his face. He was about to retreat quickly, and Lu Xiaoran''s second knife had already been cut out.


    Then came the third knife, the fourth knife, the fifth knife, the sixth knife....


    Almost in an instant, he beheaded a total of 8,400 knives!


    The knife is deadly, cutting the opponent''s body directly into a mass of minced meat.


    At this moment, the imperial soldier''s long sword fell, Lu Xiaoran caught the long sword, took advantage of the situation, condensed the power of thunder, and directly smashed the opponent into flying ashes, and even with it, the soul was smashed alive, completely. disappear from this world.


    After finishing this set of combos very comfortably and quickly, Lu Xiaoran just stopped and let out a sigh of relief.


    "Hu~! You don''t even have imperial soldiers, so you''re too embarrassed to come and fight? Shame."


    It is not surprising that Wu Zun has no imperial soldiers.


    Because not everyone is as perverted as Lu Xiaoran.


    Not all of them are like Fang Aotian, or even the ordinary Son of Luck, who can pick up a handful of imperial soldiers'' good luck on a street stall.


    The Great Zhou Royal Family has a total of five imperial soldiers, all of which were left by the founding emperors of the Great Zhou ancestors.


    And that emperor is a strong emperor!


    Ling Xinyue of the Demon Sect''s Sect has only one Emperor Armament, and he is also a Demon Venerable from ten thousand years ago, handed down.


    In the whole world, imperial soldiers are very rare existences.


    Only with a special existence like Lu Xiaoran can there be an inexhaustible imperial soldier.


    After seeing Lu Xiaoran kill a Wu Zun in seconds, the expressions of the rest of the people couldn''t help but change slightly.


    Because they had no idea that Lu Xiaoran''s speed would be so fast and his methods so strong.


    To be able to kill a Wu Zun strong in such a short period of time.


    However, they were not afraid of it.


    Because that Martial Venerable is the weakest among them, and only has the cultivation base of Martial Venerable 1st Rank, and it is also one who has just stepped into the Martial Venerable Realm and has not existed for a long time.


    He doesn''t even have an imperial soldier!


    In addition, Lu Xiaoran has imperial soldiers, and his combat power is increased. In the case of the opponent''s carelessness, it is not too shocking to kill him in seconds.


    Of course, they would not despise Lu Xiaoran because of this.


    However, they would choose to join forces to besiege Lu Xiaoran, in order to increase the possibility of winning.


    "This son''s cultivation base is extremely strong, everyone must not fight him alone, take action together, and destroy him. Divide his imperial soldiers."


    "Go together."


    Nalan Hongyu shouted, at this moment, all Wu Zun, all shot at Lu Xiaoran.


    In the sky, in an instant, only seven rays of light can be seen, colliding with each other in constant melee.


    Every time it collided, it would cause thunder turmoil. Above the sky, thunder and explosions were repeated again and again.


    And the clouds in the sky were torn apart, blasted away, and evaporated alive by the battle shock waves of the seven Wu Zun powerhouses.


    Above the sky, there is no cloud at all.


    This is a battle destined to be recorded in the history of the entire Great Zhou Dynasty!


    Lu Xiaoran, who faced seven Wu Zuns by himself, even cut one first at the start!


    Of course, there are only a handful of people who will know about this matter, who know Lu Xiaoran''s identity.


    As for the others, it is naturally impossible to know about it.


    The battle is still going on, and the six Martial Venerables are as fast as lightning, and their strength is infinite.


    One sword pierced the void, one sword emptied the spiritual energy, and each move hit Lu Xiaoran''s vital points.


    Lu Xiaoran didn''t even avoid it.


    He had already worn three layers of the Light God rank armor.


    Almost got a set of god-level armor, and immediately put on a set for himself.


    Because these armors are all made of spiritual things, no matter how much they wear, they will not appear. The appearance of the wearer is almost nothing weird.


    In addition to the god-level armor, there are also two layers of emperor-level top-grade armor.


    This is already the maximum amount of armor a person can wear, otherwise Lu Xiaoran really wants to wear all his hundred and eighty pieces of imperial armor.


    For this reason, Lu Xiaoran also cast a layer of indestructible golden body on himself, directly wrapping the direct internal organs, especially those places that the imperial armor cannot defend.


    The current Lu Xiaoran is almost indestructible.


    Even if they just stand and let them cut, they may not be able to break the defense.


    The six Wu Zun surrounded Lu Xiaoran and fought for a long time, but the injuries on Lu Xiaoran''s body remained untouched.


    "Damn, why is this kid like a tortoise, unable to move at all?"


    "Don''t be discouraged, he has a lot of imperial armor on him. As long as we can kill him, we can get these imperial soldiers. Think about these imperial soldiers."


    Nalan Hongyu, while persuading her companion, sighed inwardly that Lu Xiaoran''s cultivation was simply too strong.


    She was so thirsty that she was running water.


    It would be great if she and Lu Xiaoran were not enemies. If they cooperated, she would be Lu Xiaoran''s woman, and they would definitely rise above the sky and become the masters of this world together.


    But now, the two sides are already undead enemies, so he can only be beheaded!


    The fluctuations in the sky are getting stronger and stronger, and the defensive formation of the Great Zhou Imperial City has a vague feeling of shaking. The originally hard protective cover, at this moment, turned out to be like the surface of the water, with waves.


    Lu Xiaoran''s face was indifferent.


    From the moment when the six people shot to the present, there were more than tens of thousands of attacks in total.


    Such a long time, in fact, is only a second.


    Fighting at the level of Wu Zun, its speed and strength have surpassed the ability of this small world.


    It is also beyond the level that ordinary people can sense.


    They only felt that in the sky, rays of light flickered, shock waves flew around, and the momentum was overwhelming and pressed down towards the surroundings.


    They didn''t even react, their knees were already on the ground.


    It was an instinctive reaction of the flesh, and it was beyond the normal range that their souls could bear.


    In a second, after a simple warm-up, Lu Xiaoran immediately launched a full-scale explosion.


    In each previous duel, his power only used about 90%, but now, he will directly explode all the power of 100%.


    Suppress them!


    boom--!


    Lu Xiaoran slashed with one sword and one sword at the same time, and the two Wu Zuns who were the first to fight against Lu Xiaoran, came close to each other, their bodies trembled, and they were immediately pushed back by a distance of tens of thousands of meters.


    The two Wu Zuns, both with a confused expression, clenched the arms of the emperor soldiers, trembling, and their hearts were aching.


    That''s because Lu Xiaoran''s strength was so powerful that even their Wuzun-level powerful bodies were unable to withstand and stop this sub-power, and the power trembled into the internal organs of the body.


    If he was strong enough, he would naturally be able to avoid the shock of Lu Xiaoran''s aftermath.


    But to be honest, within the same level, I am afraid it is really difficult to find.


    And the few here, not to mention more.


    The two Wu Zuns hadn''t reacted yet, and the other four Wu Zuns were also bounced away by Lu Xiaoran''s enormous force.


    Everyone''s faces changed dramatically, and they never thought that Lu Xiaoran would be able to exert such a powerful force.


    "Is this guy really at the level of Wu Zun? Everyone is Wu Zun. How do you feel that our Wu Zun is fake? Only his Wu Zun is real?"


    One of them, Wu Zun, couldn''t help but complain. Just as he complained, he felt a strong killing intent and locked himself.


    Without thinking too much, he completed the retreat almost in an instant.


    In the face of Lu Xiaoran''s pervert, he didn''t dare to stop for half a minute.


    In fact, his judgment was right, just after his front foot left, the next second, where he was standing, was slashed by Lu Xiaoran, and the space barrier was directly slashed by a crack.


    "Hi~!"


    That Wu Zun suddenly felt his scalp tingling.


    This guy can even cut out a void crack even with the space barrier, which is a bit too terrifying.


    You must know that only when the strength reaches the Martial Saint level will there be a chance to break the space barrier and open space cracks when attacking.


    Of course, in addition to this, when different powerful attacks are condensed together, there is also a chance to open space cracks.


    For example, Fang Aotian used countless weapons below the imperial soldiers to detonate continuously, or, in other words, directly detonated a handful of imperial soldiers, this can be done.


    But the problem is, Lu Xiaoran just used a trick now!


    one move!


    With just such a move, he directly slashed the space barrier. How powerful is the power contained in this?


    All of them did not have the kind of emperor-level armor defense that Lu Xiaoran had. The best armor they wore was just a small holy soldier armor. How could this level of armor resist Lu Xiaoran? Xiao Ran''s attack?


    Unless they used the imperial soldiers in their hands, they also had to ensure that every time they attacked, they could hit Lu Xiaoran''s sword, otherwise, they would all die in Lu Xiaoran''s hands if they shifted a little.


    The most terrifying thing is that Lu Xiaoran is a dead pervert. His attack speed is many times faster than theirs With the powerful bonus of this speed, they have no chance to defeat Lu Xiaoran at all. Xiao Ran!


    Done!


    This time, I completely touched the tiger''s ass.


    This Wu Zun strong man,


    If they shifted a little bit, they would all die in Lu Xiaoran''s hands.


    The most terrifying thing is that Lu Xiaoran is a dead pervert. His attack speed is many times faster than theirs.


    Under the powerful bonus of this speed, they have no chance at all to defeat Lu Xiaoran!


    Done!


    This time, I completely touched the tiger''s ass.


    This Wu Zun powerhouse has already felt regret, and he wants to run now.

 Chapter 206： Knife and Sword

    Without the slightest hesitation, at the moment when the idea of ??escape appeared, his body also responded.


    Wu Zun strong, the fit of soul and body is already quite perfect.


    When the soul has a thought, the body has already responded.


    In an instant, he turned into a flash of lightning and left.


    Nalan Hongyu, immediately couldn''t help roaring:


    "Earth Splitting Wu Zun, where are you going?"


    It''s a pity that Earthshatter Wuzun didn''t even turn his head, and didn''t say a word to her.


    Obviously, he was too frightened and didn''t dare to stay for half a minute.


    However, it is even more pity that he was directly blocked by a powerful energy just after flying less than a hundred miles away.


    boom--!


    He, who didn''t notice the formation at all, hit the formation and was bounced back on the spot.


    "Do not--!"


    He let out a shrill scream, and in the next second, Lu Xiaoran jumped up and slashed out.


    The opponent competed with the imperial soldiers, the long sword was swung, the swords collided, and there were several thunderous purple awns bursting out of the collision, which flashed away in the sky.


    With one blow, Lu Xiaoran''s long sword cut a gap in the opponent''s long sword.


    This is not only because Lu Xiaoran is using the best emperor rank, but also because Lu Xiaoran''s cultivation is far superior to the other party.


    Moreover, the huge force shook the opponent''s blood for a while, his body trembled, and there was a momentary gap.


    For the top duel between the masters, any slight mistake may cause a huge disaster that is irreparable.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t..."


    The other party had just shouted, but before he could finish speaking, Lu Xiaoran swung his hand to cut off his arm holding the imperial soldier. Before the blood would burst out, Lu Xiaoran slashed diagonally from the bottom to the top with his long sword, and was about to slash half of his body. open.


    "Do not--!"


    The other party immediately ran the cultivation technique in an attempt to repair itself.


    Obviously, the other party has a healing method similar to the Qingdi Longevity Art, but this method is not as powerful as the Qingdi Longevity Art.


    But even so, Lu Xiaoran would not give him any chance to recover.


    Kill faster.


    Any hesitation will produce uncontrollable variables.


    Sanyi Zhentong launched, directly invading the opponent''s spiritual consciousness, and the powerful spiritual attack shredded the opponent''s soul on the spot.


    For a moment when the other party''s eyes were dull, Lu Xiaoran ran the Hunyuan Emperor Sutra, attached to the sword, and the swords crossed and slashed out, bursting with unparalleled destructive power, distorting the space, tearing everything apart, and giving his Wuzun-level strong body to him. It was shredded cleanly, not a drop was left.


    Seeing this scene, the expressions of the remaining four Wu Zun were extremely difficult to see.


    Some people even started to tremble.


    Damn, this is Wu Zun?


    Everyone is Wu Zun, how does it feel that in front of him, it is like a mouse seeing a cat, and his usual strength is completely suppressed at this moment.


    They felt inexplicably, a threat from death.


    Since becoming Wu Zun, they have almost never felt this way.


    Wu Zun''s strength is enough to support a dynasty.


    And today, facing Lu Xiaoran, they got this feeling again.


    Fear was spreading, and everyone focused their anger on Nalan Hongyu.


    "Nalan Hongyu, you bitch, didn''t you tell us that he''s just a Wu Zun?"


    Nalan Hongyu said coldly:


    "When did I lie to you? Isn''t he Wu Zun''s cultivation base?"


    "You fart! His imposing manner is Wu Zun, but it does not mean that he is Wu Zun. This guy is definitely not only Wu Zun''s cultivation base. If he is Wu Zun, this old man is willing to eat S!"


    "That''s right! Nalan Hongyu, you bitch, are you deliberately tricking us to come over so that he can kill us? Take away our imperial soldiers?"


    "Nalan Hongyu, this old man has only one imperial soldier. If you dare to call the old man''s attention, the old man will never spare you! Even if the old man is killed by him, before killing them, the old man will definitely be with him. You perish together."


    Nalan Hongyu pretended to be angry and said:


    "Idiot, if I lied to you, why did I have to deal with him with you just now? Use your pig brains, he is so powerful, does he still need me? He can find you and kill you! "


    "Humph! The **** knows, are you colluding with him?"


    Nalan Hongyu sneered:


    "Don''t talk nonsense to the old lady here. When you came here, as soon as you heard that there were imperial soldiers, everyone''s eyes lit up. What''s the matter? Now that they can''t beat them, they pushed me and a woman? One by one, this is also worthy. called a man?"


    "you--!"


    "Okay, stop arguing here."


    At a critical moment, an older veteran Wu Zun said solemnly:


    "Okay, don''t be sloppy here. Now everyone is a grasshopper on a rope. No one can escape. It is best to work together. If not, I am afraid that one will not want to go out today. Everyone has to become this kid. The soul of the dead under the knife."


    This sentence is on point.


    No matter how irritable and uneasy everyone is now, facing Lu Xiaoran, you have to take it easy.


    This guy is really too perverted.


    It''s a little bit wrong, and these people have to explain all of them in this place.


    "Here, old man, there is a great formation of emperor rank, and it happens to need five people with similar cultivation levels. We have exactly five people here, and they are all of Wu Zun cultivation level. If we use that trick, maybe there is a chance to kill this guy. maybe."


    "Behead!"


    Everyone''s eyes lit up when they heard this sentence.


    What is their purpose here?


    Just to kill Lu Xiaoran!


    It''s just that now, Lu Xiaoran''s cultivation is too strong, making them unable to support them.


    However, this does not mean that in their hearts, they do not want to kill Lu Xiaoran!


    As long as they have the chance, how could they possibly let Lu Xiaoran go?


    Nalan Hongyu doesn''t matter.


    She knew that these people, no matter how hard they tried, might not be able to kill Lu Xiaoran successfully.


    All she wanted was to delay time.


    When Fang Aotian and Li Liushui succeeded in beating Lu Xiaoran''s disciples, and after they came to meet up, then beheading Lu Xiaoran, there is a high chance of success.


    Hold them steady first.


    "Okay! Big brother Tuoba, since there is an emperor-level formation that can kill Lu Xiaoran, from now on, we will all obey your orders. After beheading Lu Xiaoran, big brother Tuoba, you choose the emperor first. "


    "Okay! In that case, the old man is welcome."


    After the words fell, Tuoba Wuzun directly taught his emperor-rank formation to a few people.


    To be honest, this time, Tuoba Wuzun''s face was full of distress.


    That was the Emperor Rank Formation that he finally obtained, which he finally found in an ancient tomb of a great emperor after a lot of hard work.


    For this formation, he sacrificed his favorite disciple.


    It can be said that this formation is not only important to him, but also very memorable.


    When he sent the formation to everyone, everyone immediately began to display it.


    According to the means on the formation method, arrange the formation method.


    This scene was naturally seen by Lu Xiaoran, and it was no exaggeration to say that Lu Xiaoran felt very ridiculous.


    In front of him, what is wrong, but you have to make a formation?


    It''s not as good as the five of them, directly slashing themselves with knives.


    At this time, the formation of five people has been formed.


    The person at the head, Tuoba Wuzun, has a deep gaze, his hands are on his back, and his face is proud.


    "This old man''s formation is extremely powerful, and it can concentrate the cultivation of the five of us at one point, so that we can attack far more than any one of the five of us. Everyone, in the order of the formation, will attack yourselves one by one. The aura poured into it and started to attack."


    In the next second, the bodies of the five Wu Zuns began to emit golden light, the light condensed a little, and finally flickered among the five people, and merged into the body of Tuoba Wu Zun.


    In an instant, Tuoba Wuzun''s aura suddenly skyrocketed, and he almost reached the late stage of Wuzun''s realm.


    rumbling....


    Nine days above, the roaring debut of Zixiao Shenlei, as if warning something.


    However, Tuoba Wuzun was not affected at all, instead the corners of his mouth were raised, and he clenched his fist.


    Feeling the surging power, how powerful, there was a touch of excitement, pride and carnival in his eyes.


    "With such a strong power, even if it is him, should he be afraid?"


    While speaking, his eyes were on Lu Xiaoran.


    "Shuzi, have you made up your last words?"


    ...


    At the same time, in the southeast corner of Da Zhou, two figures are moving forward at a high speed. After flying over countless hills, they finally successfully entered the territory of Qinglian Sword Sect!


    The Qinglian Sword Sect is the only super-first-tier sect within the Great Zhou.


    The background of this sect is only a little bit worse than that of the Da Zhou royal family.


    Among them, there are many powerful emperors, and there is even an elder of the emperor.


    However, since that incident, the entire Qinglian Sword Sect has been relatively low-key, as if they were afraid to provoke another existence that could not be provoked.


    "Senior Brother Li, we have arrived at the Qinglian Sword Sect."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    The two who came were naturally him and Zhuge Ziqiong.


    The two came here under the orders of their teachers, and did not dare to slack off at all, and finally came to the Qinglian Sword Sect in the shortest possible time.


    Once again stepping onto the land he once loved, Li Changsheng''s eyes were a little wet.


    He never thought that he would have a chance to come back in his life.


    But now is not the time to be moved.


    He took a deep breath and said solemnly:


    "Ten thousand years, I, Li Changsheng, have finally come back."


    Zhuge Ziqiong: "..."


    After a moment of silence, she couldn''t help but say:


    "Senior brother, are you... a bit too much? You are not even twenty-five years old. Where did you come out in 10,000 years?"


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    "You don''t understand, this is plundering luck, the bigger the number of words, the better."


    Zhuge Ziqiong frowned slightly.


    And this statement?


    Then next time...

 Chapter 207： knife strong

    At this time, above the Qinglian Sword Sect Hall, all the elders and disciples were all surrounding the square of the hall, standing in a dense circle.


    However, no one dared to set foot in Nanuo''s large and empty square.


    On the square, there was only one figure, with his hands on his back and his eyes slightly closed, as if he was meditating.


    All the disciples of the Qinglian Sword Sect stared at him with scarlet eyes, their eyes filled with strong killing intent and a hint of fear.


    After a while, a figure stepped out of the hall, stepped on the void, and in a single step, it arrived in an instant, and lightly landed on the square.


    It was an old man with white hair and beard, wearing a blue and white robe.


    He looked at the handsome young man in front of him with a complicated look in his eyes.


    There is both appreciation for youth, hatred for youth, and a little helplessness.


    Taking a deep breath, he calmed down and said coldly:


    "Li Liushui, what are you doing in my Qinglian Sword Sect again?"


    Li Liushui didn''t open his eyes, just spit out two words indifferently.


    "Wait someone."


    "Wait someone?"


    Sword Sect Sect Master, raised his brows slightly, and said coldly:


    "Wait, it doesn''t seem like you should come and wait here?"


    Li Liushui did not respond, which made the Sword Sect Sect Master feel helpless.


    Although he is a master of the realm of Wu Zun, and Li Liushui in front of him is just a cultivation base of the imperial realm, but if he really wants to fight, he is really not sure that he can win.


    Time went by little by little, just when the Sword Sect Sect Master was about to negotiate further, Li Liushui suddenly opened his eyes.


    The two eyes burst out like a sword light, causing the Sword Sect Sect Master to change his face instantly.


    "he came."


    Everyone is looking outside, wanting to see, who is it?


    And when Li Changsheng appeared, the expressions on the faces of the entire Sword Sect disciples were puzzled and bewildered, and turned into excitement and excitement.


    "It''s longevity! It''s longevity!"


    "Changsheng is back!"


    Sword Sect Sect Master, his body trembled, his eyes widened immediately, his face full of disbelief.


    However, when that familiar figure really caught his eye, his eyes immediately became hazy with a layer of water mist.


    That is the child he has watched growing up since he was a child.


    Just like his own grandson.


    He was once the pride of Qinglian Sword Sect, and also his pride.


    If he hadn''t met Li Liushui, his life would have been brilliant, and he would have become the next Sect Master of Qinglian Sword Sect just like his father.


    And he can still be his own Supreme Elder.


    Zhuge Ziqiong, who followed Li Changsheng and walked over step by step, watched so many people behind him, and his eyes filled with excitement because of the appearance of his senior brother, and he couldn''t help but be deeply shocked.


    It turned out that before Fourth Senior Brother, there were so many people who loved him deeply.


    No wonder, he would rather die than come to Qinglian Jianzong.


    Here, there are his roots.


    Li Changsheng walked step by step, and went straight past Li Liushui, without any precautions.


    He knew Li Liushui''s conduct, just as Li Liushui also knew his conduct.


    The two are enemies of life and death, but also confidants of each other.


    Li Liushui didn''t stop him either, but just stood by and waited quietly.


    Li Changsheng crossed Li Liushui and bowed deeply to the Sword Sect Sect Master.


    "Grandpa Lin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m here for a long time. I salute you."


    "Good! Good! My dear boy, you are finally back."


    The Sect Master of the Sword Sect hurriedly stepped forward to help Li Changsheng. He could feel that Li Changsheng''s cultivation at the moment had recovered, and it was even stronger than before.


    Not only that, his temperament is also very different from before.


    In the past, Li Changsheng was arrogant and unrestrained, his eyes were higher than the top, and he didn''t put anyone in his eyes.


    But now, he is mild-mannered and courteous.


    It''s like a bohemian teenager who has grown into a mature and stable man.


    "Grandpa Lin, I''m sorry for taking so long to come back. Besides, once I come back, I will bring so much trouble to the Qinglian Sword Sect."


    The Sword Sect Sect Master shook his head.


    "You don''t need to apologize. This is your home. You can come whenever you want."


    Li Changsheng nodded, and immediately said:


    "Grandpa Lin, I may have to borrow this place."


    The Sect Master of Sword Sect looked at Li Liushui and said solemnly:


    "Are you going to compete with this kid? Don''t worry, I will definitely not make the previous mistakes again. With me, he will never want to hurt you."


    In the past, he had always deeply blamed himself for the grief of Li Changsheng and his parents, but now, he no longer wanted to have such regrets.


    Even if he didn''t want the reputation of Qinglian Sword Sect, he would still protect Li Changsheng.


    But Li Changsheng shook his head.


    "Grandpa Lin, this is my own business, please let me solve it myself."


    "No, I must not let you have any trouble. Your parents have already left. If I don''t protect you again, how can you go to see your parents under Jiuquan in the future?"


    Li Changsheng smiled lightly.


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa Lin, I''m not what I used to be. I know more about Li Liushui''s horror than anyone else. If I really can''t win against Li Liushui, I promise, I won''t die."


    Hearing this sentence, the Sword Sect Sect Master was stunned, and immediately re-examined Qi Li Changsheng.


    The reason why he didn''t want Li Changsheng to take action was because he was afraid that Li Changsheng would not know how to advance or retreat. If he couldn''t beat Li Liushui, he would be planted in Li Liushui''s hands.


    However, at this moment, when he met Li Changsheng''s eyes, he was no longer persistent.


    Because, from Li Changsheng''s eyes, he saw confidence and stability.


    This boy has really changed.


    Although he didn''t know who changed Li Changsheng, or why Li Changsheng could change, at this moment, he felt that Li Changsheng was worthy of his trust.


    Looking at Li Liushui not far away, he took a deep breath and said:


    "Okay, that''s the case, I''ll let you fight him, but if you''re in any danger, I promise, I''ll definitely intervene."


    "Thank you, Grandpa Lin."


    Li Changsheng bowed his hands in thanks, but the Sect Master of Sword Sect waved his hand.


    "Silly boy, thank you. I''ll remove the others now."


    Afterwards, he immediately ordered everyone in the audience to retreat, and let the square of the Qinglian Sword Sect go out and let Li Changsheng and Li Liushui fight.


    Soon, only Li Liushui, Li Changsheng, and Zhuge Zuqiong were left on the field.


    Li Liushui glanced at Zhuge Ziqiong and couldn''t help but let out a contemptuous voice.


    "What? Are you looking for help now?"


    Li Changsheng was not ashamed at all, smiled lightly, and said:


    "You Li Liushui, a generation of swordsmen, so powerful, how dare I fight with you if I don''t find some help?"


    Li Liushui raised his eyebrows slightly.


    He could feel that Li Changsheng''s change at the moment was enormous.


    If it was before, Li Changsheng was too pretentious, and it was impossible for him to allow such a thing to happen. He only needed two words, and he would come over in anger and fight him one-on-one.


    And now, even if he opened his mouth to humiliate, Li Changsheng just smiled.


    This boy, now there is a bit of material.


    However, this kid is still a bit moral, knowing that the people of Qinglian Jianzong will be killed and injured too much here, so it is also a good way to let the people of Qinglian Jianzong retreat.


    If he is really too shameless, disregarding the lives of the people from the Qinglian Sword Sect, and wants the entire Qinglian Sword Sect to attack him with him and besiege him, he will really look down on him.


    In fact, Li Changsheng also knew in his heart that the sons of luck were not ordinary people at all. If they were enemies of the sons of luck, they basically would not end well.


    This is why Li Changsheng did not let Qinglian Jianzong intervene.


    In the past, he already owed the Qinglian Sword Sect a lot, and naturally he could not let the Qinglian Sword Sect suffer any more.


    Moreover, dealing with Li Liushui was originally a task given to him by the master, so why did he always think about dragging others into the water?


    After the scene was cleared, Li Liushui turned his gaze to Li Liushui, took a deep breath, and said with a serious face:


    "let''s start."


    "Um."


    Li Liushui let out a light hum, and said one more word, feeling too tired to panic.


    The two have been enemies for so many years, and they already know the bottom line, and no one needs to do any tricks.


    After a simple two-sentence exchange, they directly took out each other''s imperial soldiers.


    There was no simple temptation, and no unnecessary nonsense. The two of them directly pushed the battle between them to a fever pitch.


    In the air, the figures of the two people disappeared in an instant, and instead they could only see two electric lights, which flashed quickly on the square, and then collided continuously.


    After a second....


    boom-!


    Suddenly, a burst of sound exploded directly from the ground. The entire square of Qinglian Sword Sect was completely destroyed, and the rocks two meters deep below were all torn apart, even the sacred defense formation inside. It was also completely irresistible, shattered by a living tear.


    "So strong!"


    Qinglian Jianzong, everyone watching from a distance, could not help but exclaimed when they saw this scene.


    "When did Changsheng become so strong? What adventures did he have this time?"


    "Changsheng is holding a handful of imperial soldiers, right? He even has imperial soldiers. This child''s opportunity is truly incredible this time!"


    All the elders who watched Li Chang grow up were all excited.


    However, the Qinglian Sword Sect, those with extremely deep cultivation, including the Sword Sect Sect Master, had extremely serious expressions on their faces.


    "Don''t be too happy too soon, have you forgotten the terrible things about Li Liushui?"


    "Li Liushui, but he can fight beyond the ranks!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone immediately shuddered, and in their minds, the strength of Li Liushui back then emerged.


    At that time, he was still worthy of leaving the country, and he broke into the Qinglian Sword Sect with one knife and one knife.


    He beheaded the parents of Li Changsheng, the Sect Master of the Sword Sect, who was already a strong man of Emperor Wu at that time.

 Chapter 208： sword is faster

    The Sword Sect Sect Master looked worried and said:


    "What''s even more terrifying is that Li Liushui''s weapon seems to have also become an imperial soldier. In such a short period of time, his cultivation has also increased to the first level of the imperial realm, which is a small level higher than that of longevity. This Although the small level is very small, in fact, there is a huge difference.


    Because one of them is the emperor, and the other is the king! "


    Almost everyone is not optimistic about Li Changsheng.


    At this time, on the battlefield, this is indeed the case.


    Every time the two faced each other, Li Liushui''s powerful strength would be transmitted from the weapon to Li Changsheng.


    Every time he felt a tingling sensation in his arm, the bones inside were distorted due to the constant tremors, and the muscles, meridians, etc. were also distorted.


    The gap in cultivation made him suffer a lot in battle.


    However, Li Changsheng is not a fool, plus he has experienced the pain of being defeated by Li Liushui many times, and now his heart is calm, instead of fighting with Li Liushui without a brain.


    When the strength can''t fight, then he fights on the speed.


    The kendo bonus brought by the god-level sword soul is not weaker than Li Liushui''s attainments in swordsmanship.


    Li Changsheng quickened his speed and took control of the attack in his hands.


    Li Liushui is fast, he is faster than Li Liushui, and with the help of the speed charge, to suppress Li Liushui, on the contrary, the impact of Li Liushui on him is weakened, and he cannot cause high-intensity damage.


    For a while, neither of them could hurt the other.


    The corners of Li Liushui''s mouth twitched slightly.


    "It''s starting to get a little interesting. As expected of Lu Xiaoran as a teacher, compared to you before, not only in terms of swordsmanship, but now psychologically, you are also strong enough."


    Li Liushui was not surprised.


    The mission issued by the system, after beheading Lu Xiaoran, he can even directly step up to become a god, spanning the three realms of honor, saint, and emperor, which is enough to prove Lu Xiaoran''s strength.


    Such a top-level powerhouse, the disciples he educates, can only be weak.


    "However, no matter how powerful you are, you are not Lu Xiaoran after all."


    After forcing Li Changsheng back with a knife, Li Liushui''s eyes flashed, and his consciousness began to communicate with the system.


    "System, convert extreme speed knife intent."


    "Ding, the conversion of the extreme speed sword intent is successful, and it will be completely converted in two seconds. The attack power is reduced by 10%, and the attack speed is increased by 50%. The effect will remain at 15 breaths."


    Li Changsheng was naturally unable to know about Li Liushui''s transformation, but he could feel a strong sense of threat rising rapidly.


    The child of luck is terrible, he has already understood it, without too much nonsense, Li Changsheng made a move directly.


    With the strength of the sword soul in his body, Li Changsheng slashed the sky with a sword, spreading out 10,000 meters long.


    This extremely tyrannical sword has been detached from the mundane, no different from ghosts and gods.


    "Good sword!"


    Everyone from the Qinglian Sword Sect watching the battle from a distance echoed in unison.


    The Qinglian Sword Sect mainly focuses on sword cultivation. At this moment, who does not know the horror of Li Changsheng''s sword?


    but!


    When the sword glow cut through the sky and fell, Li Liushui didn''t dodge or dodge, but the corner of his mouth was lightly raised.


    When the sword glow came to less than three meters above his head, Li Liushui''s imperial soldier suddenly turned, and when he raised his hand, a sword glow cut out.


    This knife is so fast that people can''t breathe, and even with a weaker cultivation base, he can''t capture the speed of Li Liushui''s shot.


    Then the second knife, the third knife, the fourth knife....


    The sky is full of knife light, one ring after another.


    In an instant, Li Liushui had already slashed a hundred and eight knives.


    There were a total of one hundred and eight knives, and the power of each knife was so balanced that it just resisted Li Changsheng''s sword light, so that the sword light would not fall or detonate.


    And when the last one of the one hundred and eighth swords was cut out, Li Changsheng''s sword beam finally couldn''t be maintained, and it completely collapsed.


    This extremely terrifying sword was easily resolved by Li Changsheng in this way.


    Everyone fell into silence.


    "Have you finished playing? After you have finished playing, it''s up to me."


    Li Liushui spat out these words indifferently, and his body instantly disappeared in place.


    Li Changsheng''s pupils shrank, without any plans, his body, relying entirely on the sword soul in his body, and his instinct to perceive danger, made him immediately strike a sword straight ahead.


    boom--!


    He had just waved the imperial soldier in front of him, and a powerful and fast sword intent had already slashed on his imperial soldier.


    boom--!


    In the next second, Li Changsheng flew out like a cannonball, smashing dozens of rooms in a row.


    "Longevity!"


    Everyone in the Qinglian Sword Sect exclaimed in unison, feeling distressed to death.


    Fortunately, in the next second, Li Changsheng stabilized his body and flew into the air.


    However, before everyone could breathe a sigh of relief, Li Liushui''s body had already come to Li Changsheng''s side again.


    "So fast!"


    Li Changsheng knew that his speed was not as fast as Li Liushui, so he didn''t dare to have the slightest carelessness to pour all the spiritual energy in his body into the emperor''s armor in an instant. With the emperor''s armor, he released a defensive shield.


    Li Liushui was not surprised that he had imperial soldiers, and he did not retreat half a point.


    The swordsman, with domineering as his soul, slashes the sky and the ground, and kills everything.


    No matter how strong your defense is, I will cut you like mud with a knife in my hand.


    boom--!


    A knife slashed on the defensive cover, and Li Changsheng, along with the entire defensive cover, trembled violently.


    But this is not the end, but the beginning.


    Followed by the second knife, the third knife, the fourth knife....


    This time, Li Liushui''s shot speed was even faster than before. The shadow of the sword in the sky had completely disappeared, and only a sword light could be seen in the air, biting firmly on Li Changsheng''s defensive cover.


    In fact, that was because Li Liushui''s speed was too fast, and every knife attacked at one place, so it seemed that Li Liushui''s knife had been placed on Li Changsheng''s defense cover and did not move.


    When Li Liushui slashed to the end with forty-nine slashes, Li Changsheng''s defensive cover finally couldn''t take it anymore.


    The protective cover shattered like a broken glass, reflecting a charming splendid brilliance.


    And Li Liushui slashed Li Changsheng directly under the ground.


    boom--!


    There was another loud noise, and the entire mountain top of Qinglian Sword Sect trembled violently.


    A puff of dust, like a mushroom cloud, slowly rose.


    Li Liushui turned into a lightning bolt and fell, and Li Changsheng escaped from the pit in an instant. In the next second, Li Liushui''s sword beam slashed out a huge ravine with a range of nearly a thousand meters.


    "Pfft¡ª!"


    Li Changsheng spat out a mouthful of blood. It wasn''t that he was hit by this sword light, but the sword light that he had resisted Li Liushui before, and the internal organs in his body had been shattered.


    Without too much hesitation, he immediately swallowed a sip of the top-grade healing medicine pill, and Zhuge Ziqiong flew over at the right time to cast the Qing Emperor Longevity Art.


    Seeing the phantom of Qingdi behind Zhuge Ziqiong, which released an emerald green light, and quickly repaired Li Changsheng''s injury to recovery, Li Liushui narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "It seems that this woman you brought is going to help you heal. However, since you are two people participating in the war, you can''t blame me for bullying the weak."


    Li Changsheng''s pupils shrank, he immediately blocked in front of Zhuge Ziqiong, and slashed out with his sword.


    The next moment, a violent explosion occurred in front of him. It was Li Liushui''s attack and came to him.


    But in the next second, he felt a wave of spiritual energy behind him, saying that it was too late, but then Li Changsheng immediately withdrew the defense of the imperial armor, and at the same time, he concentrated his strength and pierced the long sword through his left shoulder.


    Pfft¡ª¡ª!


    With the dull sound of a long sword entering the body, Zhuge Ziqiong''s nose also stably stopped a blade that exuded a cold glow.


    Li Liushui looked down and saw that his chest had been pierced by the long sword, and blood was dripping down the imperial soldiers.


    Then, Li Changsheng drew out his long sword, turned around and kicked Li Liushui out.


    After a violent explosion, Li Liushui hit a wall.


    Zhuge Ziqiong swallowed and immediately began to heal Li Changsheng.


    "Is he dead?"


    "The son of luck, how could it be so easy to die? However, my sword will probably hurt his self-esteem. Next, it may be a death battle."


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhuge Ziqiong noticed that an extremely terrifying aura was constantly spreading from behind the wall.


    "Ding, when you feel the host''s body being hurt, the system will fight the host''s body until the host''s body repairs the damage. During this period, the host will not be able to feel the pain."


    "Ding, the speed knife intent is loading..."


    "Ding, Xeon Attack is loading..."


    "Ding, turn on the talent skills and runaway..."


    "Ding...."


    A series of voices resounded in Li Liushui''s mind, and at the same time, Li Liushui''s energy continued to rise.


    ...


    imperial capital.


    The five Wu Zuns, with the help of the power of the Emperor Rank Great Array, made each one''s attack reach an attack power comparable to the late Wu Zun, nearly ten-fold peak.


    This attack power has surpassed the attack power of Lu Xiaoran''s basic cultivation.


    With the same Imperial Armament, the opponent can also fight a higher-level battle, so compared to Lu Xiaoran, the power is not low.


    The headed Wu Zun, with a light drink, condensed an energy sphere in his hand, which expanded rapidly, and in an instant it was comparable to a round of bright sun, and pressed down straight at Lu Xiaoran.


    click click....


    The space barrier of the air was directly shattered as the energy sphere was pressed down.


    At the tenth level of Wu Zun, and then relying on the attack of the imperial soldiers, it is already a space barrier and cannot be easily tolerated.


    What''s even more frightening is that after this blow, there is a second attack, a third attack, a fourth attack...


    Every Wu Zun is released in turn in the formation.


    One move after another, Lu Xiaoran''s body was swallowed up in an instant, leaving him not even the slightest space to escape.

 Chapter 209： Peace! World Peace!

    Boom boom boom....


    Several explosions enveloped Lu Xiaoran.


    The space is constantly being distorted and blown up, and the black hole of nothingness is swallowed together, and even the shock wave of the explosion is swallowed up.


    This destructive aura, although it did not spread the aftermath more, was even more frightening.


    Inside the imperial city, an alarm had already sounded, and those monks were all madly evacuating in the other direction of the imperial capital, for fear that the imperial capital''s defense formation would be broken and the shock wave would swallow them up.


    And those royal powerhouses in the imperial capital looked at the battle with horror on their faces.


    "Is this the battle of Wu Zun who is several times stronger? It''s too scary, right? The strength of this attack, even if we are stained with a trace, I''m afraid it will immediately turn into powder."


    "Such a powerful attack, Senior Lu, can he withstand it?"


    Everyone''s heartbeat was extremely fast, and the blood flowed rapidly, unable to hold on to it.


    After hundreds of bombardments, the five Wu Zuns stopped moving slowly, slightly panting.


    This emperor-level formation, although it can combine the power of five people into one, is comparable to the combat value of five people.


    But it also has a flaw, that is, each attack will consume the power of five people at the same time.


    Although the speed at which Wu Zun absorbs spiritual energy is terrifying, the consumption is even more terrifying. Adding up to hundreds of moves with all his strength, Rao is Wu Zun, and he has to take a break.


    However, although a lot was consumed in an instant, the faces of the five people couldn''t help showing a touch of excitement.


    "With so many of us attacking at the same time, I don''t believe that this kid can still resist."


    "Even if you can''t kill him, at least it''s enough to hurt him, right?"


    but!


    When the space was gradually repaired, everyone''s expressions changed dramatically.


    "what!"


    "This... how is this possible?"


    The expressions of the five Wu Zun strong men changed drastically, and their jaws almost dropped.


    At this time, Lu Xiaoran was enveloped in a mass of golden-colored energy, completely without any injuries!


    The five of them, Wu Zun, raised their own cultivation with the help of the formation, but they did not cause any damage to Lu Xiaoran! Didn''t even break his defenses?


    What is this kidding?


    What is the limit of his defense power?


    Could it be that he needs to be above the Holy Land to be able to break through his defenses! ?


    "Gudu."


    A Wu Zun couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and said with a terrified expression:


    "This guy, he''s not human, I think, if we don''t, why don''t we want imperial soldiers?"


    Another Wu Zun couldn''t help but said:


    "That''s right, if we keep fighting, we might really die here."


    Nalan Hongyu sneered:


    "Don''t be naive, this guy will be punished. If we come to kill him today, even if we stop now, do you think he will let us go? Stupid! If we don''t kill him, none of us will want to live."


    "Nalan Hongyu, you bitch, if it weren''t for you, why would we be in this situation? If we die, the ghosts won''t let you go."


    "Okay, stop arguing."


    The Wu Zun who cast the formation said with a solemn expression:


    "Even if we really want to kill Nalan Hongyu, it''s not now. The five enemies of us right now are Lu Xiaoran. Kill Lu Xiaoran first."


    Lu Xiaoran on the ground let out a slight sigh of turbidity.


    "When the warm-up is over, I will use the new move I just thought of to send you on the road."


    The next moment, the golden-colored energy on his body slowly formed a kilometer-long golden giant.


    Moreover, this golden giant is no longer a phantom, but a real state.


    Fang Tianyuan has already realized the indestructible golden body and realized the great perfection, and then cooperated with Shang Lu Xiaoran''s outrageous cultivation, and it is very shocking.


    "Gudu!"


    The five Wu Zuns swallowed their saliva fiercely, and their faces were full of shock and fear.


    Nalan Hongyu gritted her teeth and said:


    "It''s just a manifestation of the exercises. Don''t be afraid. He is still a Martial Lord, and his cultivation has not improved or become stronger."


    However, her voice had just fallen, and in the next second, she saw Lu Xiaoran''s golden giant spread out several arms, twenty-five pairs in total, fifty arms in total.


    At first glance, it feels like a thousand-handed Tathagata.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment.


    "What is this guy trying to do? Does he want a split attack?"


    "Is it not normal that he was beaten by us?"


    You must know that the reason why the attacks of the five Wu Zuns became stronger is to use the formation method to condense the cultivation of the five people together at the same time.


    It is all-in-one.


    And Lu Xiaoran divided his golden giant into so many arms, which undoubtedly divided his own strength, but reduced the attack power of each arm.


    This is undoubtedly very stupid.


    However, before everyone understood Lu Xiaoran''s purpose, they saw that Lu Xiaoran placed a handful of imperial soldiers in the palm of each golden giant.


    Nalan Hongyu: "..."


    The remaining four Wu Zun: "..."


    "Nima! I don''t fight anymore!"


    How does this play?


    Lu Xiaoran actually has so many imperial soldiers!


    Although his split attack will weaken his strength, the increase in imperial soldiers will make up for it.


    Even if he divides his cultivation of the seventh level of Wu Zun into fifty parts, with the increase of the emperor''s soldiers, each attack power can at least reach the first level of Wu Zun.


    Fifty Martial Venerables of the first layer attacked at the same time, even if they were five, they couldn''t hold it!


    After all, the five of them were not in the late stage of Wu Zun, and their ability to leapfrog was not strong. On average, one person would not be able to withstand the group fights of ten Wu Zun first-level groups.


    At this moment, the fifty palms on Lu Xiaoran''s golden giant''s body were all frantically emitting rays of light of different colors.


    "He''s about to attack, spread out!"


    "It cannot be dispersed. Once the imperial formation is opened, it cannot be lifted within sixty breaths."


    "Wuchen Wuzun, you scumbag, if I don''t die, I will kill you!"


    The moment he finished speaking, Lu Xiaoran''s attack had already arrived.


    All of this seems to take a long time, but it is only because Wu Zun''s reaction is much faster than normal people. In fact, everything is completed in an instant.


    Lu Xiaoran didn''t use even a second from when he launched his move to when he displayed it.


    The next moment, the monks in the entire imperial city watched an unprecedented Gatling machine gun fireworks display that was rare in the ancient times, and may not even be able to be seen again in the future.


    Boom boom boom....


    Countless rays of light were released from the hands of the golden giant.


    In an instant, the sky and the earth were mirrored by colorful rays of light.


    The five martial arts experts were instantly swallowed up by Lu Xiaoran''s moves.


    All the powerhouses in the imperial city were stunned and stunned, and very few monks even wet their pants.


    The power contained in each ray of light is no less than a full-strength blow from the first-level Martial Venerable Realm.


    A random ray of light that falls on them can make them vanish into ashes, and even the initial Martial King will vanish in an instant.


    And in this short breath, Lu Xiaoran''s moves were no less than a thousand.


    The space barrier in the sky was distorted directly.


    Lu Xiaoran mercilessly blasted the five people higher into the sky.


    When the five Wu Zuns were pushed out of the clouds, Lu Xiaoran directly took out an Emperor Nuclear Pill, injected spiritual energy, ignited it, and ejected it into the sky.


    boom--!


    With a loud bang, the sky was torn out of a void with a diameter of more than one million meters.


    The explosion of the Emperor Nuclear Pill was already equivalent to an ordinary attack by a Martial Emperor. This move made the entire imperial capital look up to it and shocked.


    At this moment, countless people knelt down and worshipped this move.


    As expected, this move will be the most powerful move that most people can see in their lifetime!


    The shock of this move will make countless people deeply etched in their memories, and will never be erased.


    However, after this move, everything calmed down.


    Surprisingly quiet between heaven and earth.


    All the light has disappeared, just the black hole in the sky, because the blasted area is too large, so at this moment, it is slowly repairing and healing.


    In the new palace within the imperial city, the former emperor of Da Zhou was silent for a moment, and then he said:


    "Tianming, starting from today, our lineage will never involve the royal family again. Just feel at ease and be a royal family."


    Ji Tianming also fell silent, he did not reply, but he had acquiesced to what his father said.


    Today''s battle made him feel that he is so powerless, so insignificant, and so fragile.


    In fact, he felt that even his father, the powerful Emperor Wu, the duckweed in the rainstorm, might be destroyed at any time.


    Outside the imperial city, Lu Xiaoran put away all his moves and let out a sigh of relief.


    "The work is over. Tianyuan and the others seem to have moved, but Changsheng hasn''t moved yet. I''ll go and see Changsheng first."


    He has made a teleportation formation on several people, and can mark the positions of several people at any time, and can also sense the positions of several people and whether there is any change.


    However, just as Lu Xiaoran turned around and was about to leave, a ''puff'' sounded behind him.


    He turned back immediately, suddenly a little surprised.


    "You''re not dead yet?"


    It was none other than Nalan Hongyu who fell down.


    Even, she didn''t have much damage on her body, it was her face that was a little pale.


    This made Lu Xiaoran speechless.


    Just now, he threw an Emperor Nuclear Pill.


    The power of Dihe Dan is comparable to that of a great emperor.


    This woman can even withstand the Emperor''s move? What are you kidding?


    But soon, he discovered that it was not Nalan Hongyu who resisted his move, but that there was a crystal necklace on her body.


    The material of the crystal necklace is actually carved from the bones of the Great Emperor.


    Although it is not an artifact, it has surpassed ordinary imperial soldiers. It also has a top imperial defense formation recorded on it. Its defensive capabilities are already above the imperial armor.


    It is estimated that it is relying on this thing to let her survive.


    Nalan Hongyu sneered.


    "Lu Xiaoran, I may not be able to kill you, but I stole the treasure of the Nalan family''s heritage. It is not so easy for you to kill me. You are not the emperor, you can''t use the full power of the imperial soldiers, and you can''t break me at all. Defense, no matter how many imperial soldiers you have, it is in vain! Hahahaha... I can''t kill you!"


    Lu Xiaoran was silent for a moment, and immediately, he took out an iron rod from the Shanhe Sheji map.


    Seeing this scene, Nalan Hongyu sneered again.


    "Why don''t you understand me? No matter how many imperial soldiers you have, you can''t break through my defenses!"

 Chapter 210： Li Liushui is terrible

    "I know."


    "Know that you are still doing useless work?"


    Nalan Hongyu couldn''t help but complain, and immediately said again:


    "Actually, there is no need for the two of us. We must fight against each other. If you want, we can cooperate. From now on, the two of us will work together hand in hand. I promise, I will let you on the boring road of martial arts training. , a little more fun.


    Moreover, my cultivation is not bad, and I am backed by the Nalan family, which must be of great help to you.


    The world of martial arts is so dangerous, one more enemy is worse than one more friend, isn''t it? "


    When the words fell, she slightly lifted her skirt. Under the sun, her long legs were dazzlingly white.


    But Lu Xiaoran was unmoved at all, just looked at her indifferently, wiping his stick.


    "I am not an imperial soldier."


    Nalan Hongyu: "???"


    "It''s a magic weapon."


    Nalan Hongyu''s face changed drastically in an instant, the confidence just now disappeared completely, and the only thing left was fear.


    "You...you even have a magic weapon?"


    At this moment, she has almost collapsed, is the Son of Destiny so powerful?


    In such a low-level world, even a magic weapon can be obtained?


    But soon, she realized that she was not the time to say this.


    "That... I was wrong just now. I can be your subordinate, and I am willing to be your servant. A servant at the level of Wu Zun, I think it will have some effect on you, right?"


    Lu Xiaoran didn''t speak, just raised his stick.


    Nalan Hongyu was so frightened that her crotch was wet, and she immediately screamed:


    "We are all traversers, maybe we are still acquaintances? Have you ever been to DG Heaven and Earth, and ordered Princess No. 1352..."


    boom--!


    Before she could finish speaking, Lu Xiaoran slammed it down with a stick.


    The necklace around her neck immediately began to resist, sending out a pure white energy shield to protect her in it.


    But in the face of the magic weapon, it could not resist at all, and was instantly smashed into slag.


    The might of the divine weapon is already above the rules of this world, who can resist?


    In an instant, the space barrier was directly smashed, and Nalan Hongyu''s body and soul were smashed along the way.


    Lu Xiaoran would not believe a hostile woman at all.


    So far, no matter whether it is Moon Shadow or Nalan Hongyu, he will not let any of this type of women go.


    Qin Zimo was an exception because she didn''t do anything to herself.


    Ling Xinyue was deceived by herself and used it as a gunman, and now she has become her subordinate.


    Lu Xiaoran admits that he is really not a good person, but, more or less... he still has a conscience.


    It is about the size of a fingernail, and it occupies one percent of his heart.


    After destroying Nalan Hongyu, Lu Xiaoran spat on the ground.


    "Do you think I''m an idiot? Heaven on earth is in the northern Kyoto, not in DG at all! Also, don''t call me the Avengers, you are the Justice League, you deserve to be covered!"


    When the words fell, he put away the magic weapon, stepped on his feet, activated the teleportation formation, and disappeared in place in an instant, along with the ones he arranged, surrounding the imperial city, trapping the sealing formations of the Wuzuns. .


    ...


    On the other side, Qinglian Jianzong, Li Liushui, who was controlled by the system, has completely turned into a killing machine.


    He didn''t know the pain, even if he was injured, he wouldn''t feel the slightest.


    Moreover, in this state, his battles are almost at their perfect state, so he will not be injured at all.


    Because he has completely suppressed Li Changsheng.


    On the square of Qinglian Sword Sect, the two of you came and went, Li Liushui almost pressed Li Changsheng to fight.


    "Longevity!"


    "I''m going to save Changsheng! I can''t let that beast, Li Liushui, beat Changsheng to crippled again!"


    However, at this moment, Li Changsheng shouted:


    "Don''t come here, come here, you will die! Don''t worry about me, he can''t kill me in a while."


    While speaking, his emperor-rank armor had already been slashed several times by Li Liushui.


    The blade split open the armor, bursting out electric sparks, and the ear-piercing sound made everyone listen to their ears and worry in their hearts.


    "Why didn''t Changsheng let us go there? He obviously brought a girl to fight together."


    The elders were extremely anxious, but the Sect Master of the Sword Sect said solemnly:


    "Changsheng said so, there must be his reason, they are all standing here, and no one is allowed to pass."


    In fact, Li Changsheng did have his own considerations.


    Li Liushui, as the son of luck, kills ordinary people with one knife and one accuracy. The elders of Jianzong did not wear special robes made by their masters.


    Without this kind of thing, in the face of the son of luck, it may be an inadvertent move, and it will perish.


    Although it was very difficult for me to carry it, at least one thing was that I would not be killed by an inadvertent move because Li Liushui''s luck was too strong.


    Next, as long as the master comes over, it will be the burial place of Li Liushui.


    Zhuge Ziqiong used the Qing Emperor''s longevity formula with all his strength to heal Li Changsheng continuously.


    However, the speed at which she healed Li Changsheng was far less than the speed at which Li Changsheng was injured.


    boom--!


    After a violent explosion, Li Changsheng''s first emperor-rank armor was completely chopped up by Li Liushui.


    If Li Liushui smashed his second emperor-rank armor, he would be completely powerless to fight back.


    Li Liushui didn''t even deal with Zhuge Ziqiong.


    At this time, he was controlled by the system. The system was a precise killing machine. It had enough confidence to judge and kill Li Changsheng without stopping Zhuge Ziqiong and repairing Li Changsheng''s body.


    Because the speed of Zhuge Ziqiong''s repair is simply not comparable to the damage of his attack.


    If he kills Zhuge Ziqiong, he will give up his current advantage.


    Let Li Changsheng chase after him and chop.


    It is true that he can use his speed advantage to bring the situation back, but it is far better than chasing Li Changsheng directly, the winning rate is higher, and the speed of winning is faster.


    In an instant, another hundred knives fell on Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng''s sword only resisted sixty knives, and the remaining forty knives were all resisted by the imperial armor.


    If he hits another 20 knives, his second set of imperial armor will be completely destroyed because he can''t withstand the successive blows.


    At that time, as long as Li Liushui slashed Li Changchun, it would be enough to deal a devastating blow to Li Changchun.


    Judging from Li Liushui''s current speed, within two breaths, he could unleash fifty strong attacks. Judging from the frequency of his resistance, twenty of them were absolutely unstoppable.


    In the blink of an eye, Li Changsheng was forced into the trap of death.


    Li Liushui''s speed was too fast, so fast that he couldn''t resist at all.


    He didn''t have time to think about the countermeasure at all, and he had already been hit with twenty knives. With a sudden explosion, it was announced that the second layer of emperor-level armor was broken.


    Without the slightest hesitation, in this instant, Li Changsheng was reckless, and directly detonated a handful of imperial soldiers in his hand.


    He couldn''t wait for Master, so he could only fight to the death.


    Although it is said that he has no emperor-level armor, he can''t withstand the explosion of the emperor''s soldiers.


    However, death is not a problem, Master can resurrect himself.


    And he, at least, can make Li Liushui suffer heavy losses and can no longer pose a threat to Master.


    boom--!


    Feeling the explosive force that destroyed the sky and the earth, the faces of the Qinglian Sword Sect people who had already moved away suddenly changed greatly.


    "Quick! Let the disciples retreat further."


    "All the disciples of the Sword Sect, all retreated to the back, and all the elders gathered to exert their full strength to resist."


    The power of the explosion of the imperial soldiers was simply too great. The Qinglian Sword Sect, several Martial Kings, Martial Emperor Elders, and the suzerain of the Martial Sovereign Realm, together with the barrier, were able to resist with difficulty.


    A huge mushroom cloud, slowly rising, shocking and fluctuating, directly destroyed the entire Qinglian Jianzong, and even the mountain of Qinglian Jianzong was blown up by nearly a hundred meters.


    When the light faded away, the dust gradually subsided, and the tremor of the mountain had not disappeared.


    Not long after, the rocks on the ground were suddenly pushed away, and two figures climbed out of the rocks.


    "Cough.... Fourth Senior Brother, you have gone too far, but you dare to detonate the imperial soldiers."


    Zhuge Ziqiong murmured coldly, while Li Changsheng said a little ashamed:


    "I''m sorry, I have no other moves. However, I still want to thank you for saving my life at a critical moment."


    At the critical moment just now, Zhuge Ziqiong rushed up and used his back to help Li Changsheng resist the explosion of the imperial soldiers.


    She still had two layers of imperial armor on her body, and at this moment, they had all been blasted open.


    But, fortunately, both of them are fine.


    Although Master can resurrect them, Master also said that resurrection takes a long time. If the bombed body and soul are gone, I don''t know how long it will take before resurrection and cultivation.


    Therefore, if you can not die, it is better not to die as much as possible.


    However, the two of them hadn''t let out a sigh of relief, and in the next second, a mechanical voice slowly came from the dust.


    "Wait, unforgivable."


    As soon as these words came out, the two brothers and sisters, their hearts suddenly tightened, their eyes swept over , their shocked bodies couldn''t stop shaking.


    At this time, almost all the flesh and blood on Li Liushui''s body had been completely blasted, and the flesh and blood were blurred.


    He didn''t know where the ribs in front of him were blasted, and his internal organs were also turned into minced meat.


    Even his face looked like a rotten skeleton, with bones attached to fresh meat.


    However, the original position of his heart is now exuding a strange red glow.


    This strange red glow is full of coquettishness and mystery. Even the sword soul in Li Changsheng''s body trembled when he saw this red glow.


    While shocked, Li Liushui had raised his right hand.


    "The famous sword Asura is activated, the Asura is activated, and the system is charging."


    Li Changsheng and Zhuge Ziqiong couldn''t hear this voice, but they could feel how powerful the lethality of the attack was!

 Chapter 211： Lore - Shura Hell

    Done!


    This is almost the idea that Li Changsheng and Zhuge Ziqiong collapsed at the same time.


    The power above is too strong.


    The moves between the powerhouses seem to take a long time. In fact, that''s because the powerhouses have a keen enough sense of time. For them, one second can be like several minutes.


    In fact, once the move is launched, the move is just an instant.


    From Li Liushui''s preparation of the move to the release of the move, it actually took less than half a second.


    At this time, even if it is to cast the wind without shadow, it is in vain.


    They simply couldn''t escape from Li Liushui''s blade awn coverage.


    However, at this moment, the sky suddenly distorted, followed by an ancient bronze temple the size of a small house, smashing down on Li Liushui.


    "Your Aotian baby''s goods are here!"


    Just as Li Liushui was about to use his sword move, he was smashed to the ground by the ancient bronze temple.


    boom--!


    The mountain trembled violently again, and thick smoke billowed and spread toward all directions.


    Li Changsheng and Zhuge Ziqiong were overjoyed and jumped away immediately.


    Above the sky, Yun Lige and several people also fell at the same time.


    The five brothers and sisters joined together, and Yun Lige immediately performed the Qing Emperor Longevity Art to heal the wounds of the two.


    His current cultivation base is worthy of the tenth major consummation of Departure, compared to Zhuge Ziqiong''s Departure 1st Layer, the use of the Qing Emperor Longevity Art is more powerful and the repair speed is faster.


    "Junior Brother Li, Junior Sister, are you all right?"


    "Fortunately, you guys arrived on time. If you wait a little longer, the two of us will probably have to go back to see Master."


    Just as Yun Lige was about to say something, there was a roar from below, followed by Fang Aotian''s ancient bronze temple, which was pushed out from the ground by a huge force and rushed into the sky. Several people immediately avoided it. Come, the ancient bronze temple immediately turned into a parabola and disappeared into the distant sky.


    Before a few people could react, Li Liushui roared and rushed out from the ground.


    At this time, his whole body was blood red, and there was a big pit on his head, which was probably smashed by the ancient bronze temple just now. It looked extremely miserable.


    But at the same time, the strange red glow on his chest was beating faster and faster, as if he was crazy.


    "You all have to die!"


    Lightly spit out five words, Li Liushui''s left wrist turned, and another imperial long sword appeared.


    "Ding, turn on the dual-sword flow mode, the speed of the sword is doubled, the attack power is increased by 200%, the violent effect is increased, the system is charging..."


    Everyone above the sky suddenly felt the pressure of Li Liushui, which was increasing.


    Yun Lige''s face suddenly changed, and he said coldly:


    "Go, don''t give him a chance to breathe, try to wait until the master comes over."


    "Yes!"


    Everyone responded, and the five shot at the same time.


    Fang Tian, ??head of state, took the brunt of the brunt, jumped down, and exerted his indestructible golden body with all his strength. In front of Li Liushui, a golden wall was formed, on top of Li Liushui''s bloodthirsty and violent knife.


    In terms of preparation, it resisted half of it, because Li Liushui''s sword light had already split half of the golden wall alive. It was Fang Tianyuan''s full-strength exercise that blocked his sword light.


    Li Changsheng took the opportunity to attack from the left, slashing out with a sword, the sword glow mixed with the power of thunder, and roared out.


    "Tips for carving insects!"


    Li Liushui yelled angrily, and with a flick of his left hand, a knife collided with Li Changsheng''s sword glow.


    The powerful force directly cut off Li Changsheng''s sword beam, and the castration continued, and the aftermath continued to kill Li Changsheng''s body.


    Li Changsheng resisted with the emperor-level long sword, and his body was blown away on the spot. A burst of qi and blood surged in his body.


    "His attack power has actually increased again!"


    Li Changsheng couldn''t help but spit.


    The child of luck is really terrible.


    If it was Fang Aotian, he could successfully kill him with the help of his junior brothers and sisters.


    However, facing his old enemy Li Liushui, he really had no choice.


    These children of luck seem to have endless cards, one after another.


    He had already been beaten to the point of death by himself, but the more he beat him, the more he became more energetic and his attack power increased.


    Yun Lige''s long spear pierced straight into Li Liushui''s eyebrows, trying to pierce his eyebrows with a single shot and kill him.


    However, what he did not expect was that the speed at which Li Liushui repelled Li Changsheng was a little too fast.


    After repelling Li Changsheng, he swung his left hand with a knife, slashing on his own spear.


    boom--!


    The spear did not pierce the other''s eyebrows, but only pierced one of Li Liushui''s arms.


    "what--!"


    Li Liushui let out a roar and raised his hand to cut Yunlige again, but Ji Wuxia and Zhuge Ziqiong swung their moves with all their strength at the same time. With the increase of the imperial soldiers, they hit Li Liushui''s arm and hindered him. Chop down this knife.


    In the midst of the storm, Yun Lige directly turned the Hunyuan War God Spear in his hand, trying to detonate Li Liushui''s arm on the spot.


    However, before he succeeded, Li Liushui kicked him out of the dust, and the gust of wind broke out, hitting his chest and kicking him out on the spot.


    "roll!"


    "Pfft¡ª!"


    Yun Lige spat out a mouthful of blood in the air.


    "Big Brother."


    Li Changsheng caught him, and both of them were taken away by the force.


    "Damn it, why is he holding it like that?"


    "He is in the first realm of Emperor Wu, and in battle, his cultivation seems to be constantly improving. Even if I have the God of War art taught by my master, it seems that he is not as fast as him to increase his attack power."


    Yun Lige: "..."


    Is this a fart?


    How to fight this?


    Can''t beat it at all.


    If it weren''t for the children of luck, they might still have the opportunity to delay until the master arrives.


    But when the other party is the child of luck, don''t even think about it.


    And the son of luck also depends on the situation.


    Like Fang Aotian, who doesn''t have much difference, can also just make a wave.


    As for Li Liushui, who is beyond the realm too much, Li Changsheng is at the tenth level of Martial King, and can block dozens of breaths at most, and he must have emperor-level armor to protect his body.


    Not to mention them.


    "Run!"


    Yun Lige shouted, and the five brothers and sisters attacked at the same time, detonating the position of Li Liushui''s combat power.


    Immediately after, the five senior brothers and sisters simultaneously activated the teleportation array on their clothes, attempting to teleport themselves away.


    As for the Qinglian Sword Sect, Li Changsheng doesn''t need to worry too much. They have already run far away. When he goes back to find the master, he will be back in a few seconds. Li Liushui will not threaten the Qinglian sword. family and old friends.


    However, just when a few people were about to escape, a long sword of the Imperial Soldier was shot out of the smoke from the explosion, and it was directly detonated before they came to the front of the few people.


    "Want to run? Can you run away?"


    The moment the white light shot out, the pupils of several people shrank, and their scalps were numb.


    "Tianyuan!"


    Yun Lige let out a loud roar, and Fang Tianyuan immediately came to the crowd and cast his immortal golden body.


    The rest of the people went all out to send all their spiritual energy to Fang Tianyuan.


    boom--!


    In the next second, the whole world was illuminated by white light, and even the light of the sun seemed to be eclipsed.


    The people from the Qinglian Sword Sect in the distance had already fled farther away when the imperial soldiers detonated last time.


    They were running together, and when they heard the movement, they turned back suddenly, and when all of them saw this scene, they were all petrified in place.


    That white light illuminates everything, even the light of the sun has faded a little.


    The mushroom cloud rose into the sky, like a pillar, supporting the distance between heaven and earth.


    Although they were already very far away, but the strong shock wave hit, the elders and the sect master still had to use the exercises to defend and protect the disciples of the sword sect.


    Otherwise, just from the shock wave from hundreds of miles away, I don''t know how many basic disciples of Sword Sect will be killed.


    "Is Changsheng''s current battles already at this level?"


    "It''s no wonder that Changsheng doesn''t let us participate in his battle. It''s too terrifying. This level of battle is simply not something we can afford."


    "Too strong. This time, Changsheng may really be able to kill that Li Liushui, maybe."


    ...


    At this moment, on the battlefield, Li Changsheng and the others were all bombed and fell to the ground.


    At this time, everyone''s whole body hurts to death, and I don''t know how many bones are broken.


    Yun Lige and Zhuge Ziqiong immediately cast the Qing Emperor Longevity Art to heal themselves and the other three.


    "Is this thing too strong?"


    "Are you still alive?"


    "It''s okay, just a few broken bones."


    In the hearts of several people, they couldn''t help but secretly feel bitter.


    The children of luck, as their aptitudes become stronger, they become stronger.


    The means are also endless, powerful and outrageous.


    "Can you still cast the teleportation array?"


    "Not now, the opponent has just detonated an imperial soldier, and now the power of space is a little disordered, and it is not enough for us to use the teleportation formation."


    At this moment, suddenly, an extremely powerful momentum emerged from the direction of Li Liushui.


    The five people were startled, and immediately looked in that direction in unison.


    The smoke cleared, and Li Liushui was seen, with both hands raised, holding a long sword of the imperial soldier in his hand. The terrifying aura was released from the long sword.


    "This move is called lore - Shura Hell!


    It used nearly half of my blood essence to display it, and the power it contains is enough to destroy a Martial Saint!


    Originally, this trick was reserved for your master. But for now, let''s give you a few tastes.


    As for your master, I will use the next move to send him on his way. "


    Li Liushui''s wishful thinking was very good, as long as he killed Lu Xiaoran, he would be able to complete the system task and immediately ascend to a god.


    Therefore, even if the body falls, he is not afraid at all.


    When you ascend to godhood, everything will make up for it.


    Everyone''s heart is cold.


    Done!


    This time they are really done!

 Chapter 212： Give me all one blow

    Although they can be resurrected at the master, no one wants to die.


    Every time he died, the resurrection took a long time. For such a long time, he didn''t know what accidents would happen.


    Moreover, even if there is no accident, a lot of cultivation time will be lost.


    The most important thing is... the feeling of being beaten up, really hurts my grandfather''s house!


    It has transcended the heart-wrenching feeling, and has reached an excruciatingly painful feeling that even after resurrection, it will be silent in the shadows for a long time.


    However, they had no chance to resist. Looking at the other party''s sword intent, they had already locked them in perfectly. Even if they wanted to escape, there was no way.


    Swinging the knife is in one direction, but the energy from swinging the knife is 360 degrees in all directions!


    Despair spread in the hearts of everyone, and Li Liushui''s energy storage had also been completed.


    Less than two breaths!


    On that skeleton-like face, it was impossible to tell whether he was sneering or mocking.


    He didn''t say any more nonsense, and the blood-red demon sword light in his hand was directly cut out.


    In an instant, the white sun in the sky turned into a red sun, and the whole world seemed to be covered with blood-red energy.


    At this moment, everyone finally understood the chill of ''Asura Hell''.


    In the eyes of several people, the knife beam is getting bigger and bigger.


    Yun Lige even closed his eyes and chose to accept this unacceptable death.


    There is a saying that when death comes, if you can''t resist, then choose to lie down.


    I hope that when Master resurrects me, he can make me a little more handsome. ,


    The best place to grow, I always wanted eighteen centimeters, but I only have sixteen centimeters now.


    Of course, it would be even better if he could take the opportunity to improve his strength, and when he was resurrected, he would start with Emperor Wu.


    If Emperor Wu couldn''t do it, Sage Wu could also accept it.


    Hmm... It seems that something is not right, how come I haven''t felt pain in my body after thinking about it for a long time?


    Could it be that Li Liushui''s sword glow was too strong, and I was directly blown into ashes, and I didn''t even feel the pain?


    Thinking like this, Yun Lige opened his eyes.


    A stalwart figure stood in front of him, with Li Liushui''s Asura **** sword light on his head, his body was motionless, but the coat on his body danced with the gust of wind and kept making noises.


    He resisted everything and sheltered everything behind him.


    His stalwart body, like a father, can hold up the whole world.


    At this moment, Yun Lige''s eyes immediately became wet.


    "Uuuu... Master, your old man is finally here. I miss you to death."


    At this moment, Ji Wuxia, Fang Tianyuan and others were also relieved.


    With Shizun there, they are always so at ease, as if the whole sky is falling down, and with Shizun standing up, they can also be safe and sound.


    Opposite Li Liushui, the red glow in his body kept flashing, and his eyes were extremely red.


    "Death to me!"


    With a roar, he completely burned the remaining half of his blood essence, increasing his attack power.


    This move is enough to kill a second-level martial arts master.


    Unfortunately, Lu Xiaoran still remained motionless.


    The inextinguishable golden color exerted its full strength, wrapping him firmly in it.


    At this moment, the sound of prosperity also sounded in his ears.


    "Ding, the son of luck is detected, please kill the host."


    Looking at Li Liushui, who was desperately gritting his teeth, exhausting his essence and blood, and constantly outputting frantically, even Lu Xiaoran always focused on ''gou'', he couldn''t help but feel a little admiration in his heart.


    "You are very good. Although your cultivation is only at the first level of Emperor Wu, your attack power is the strongest among all people. In order to praise you, I will use all my strength to strike."


    When the words fell, Lu Xiaoran made a move with his right hand, and Xuanyuan Sword appeared in the palm of his hand.


    In the sky, a thunderstorm exploded in an instant, and countless dark clouds quickly gathered here, covering the sky and making the world tremble.


    The moment they saw Xuanyuanjian, Yun Lige and the others were all petrified in an instant.


    "That aura is so strong, even the imperial soldiers are the best. In front of it, it seems to be a pediatrician... Then... is that a magic weapon?"


    "I knew, how could the master be so generous and give us so many imperial soldiers!"


    "Isn''t that right? When the White Bone Demon Sect was destroyed, he gave us the ground-level weapons and told us that he could take whatever they wanted, and he ended up taking the imperial weapons."


    Among these people, the most shocked was Zhuge Ziqiong.


    With her beautiful eyes, she glared at the boss, and she was dumbfounded on the spot.


    Because other people have some experience with Lu Xiaoran''s routine.


    She is the only one who is still a chick.


    But now, she has been spoiled by Lu Xiaoran.


    The moment he saw Xuanyuanjian appear, Li Liushui first showed a stunned expression, then heaved a sigh of relief and stopped the offensive.


    "The Son of Destiny is indeed worthy of being the Son of Destiny. Even if it is the son of luck, in front of you, it''s nothing more than that.


    I can understand why we lost to you. Hehehe... It''s not wrong to lose to you. "


    When the words fell, Lu Xiaoran directly killed him with a sword, leaving him to ashes.


    And at the moment when he disappeared, a red light suddenly shot out, as if he wanted to escape.


    That red glow doesn''t seem to exist in this world. Lu Xiaoran''s attack with the magic weapon was unable to hurt it.


    However, Lu Xiaoran can''t hurt it, it doesn''t mean he can''t.


    When the light wanted to escape, Wang Cai flew out of Lu Xiaoran''s body in an instant, turned into a stream of light, caught it, and then bit it down and devoured it alive.


    At this point, Lu Xiaoran''s ear, the sound of prosperity sounded.


    "Ding, congratulations to the master, the success of killing the son of luck, reward the cultivation realm X1."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master, you succeeded in killing the son of luck, and rewarded a top-quality divine beast egg."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master, you succeeded in killing the son of luck, and rewarded the top-ranked person of the gods with X1."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master, you succeeded in killing the son of luck, and rewarded the emperor''s book X1."


    ...


    There are a lot of tips, all of which are rewards anyway. Lu Xiaoran didn''t pay too much attention to it. He went back to see if there were any good things.


    After Wang Cai devoured Li Liushui''s luck, it also disappeared into Lu Xiaoran''s body again.


    "Master, next I will start the advanced upgrade. It may take a while to get out of the customs. Master wants me."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t miss you."


    Wang Cai: "..."


    Lu Xiaoran ignored her, then turned around and looked at a few precious apprentices. During the operation of the Qingdi Longevity Art, Yun Lige and the others instantly repaired their injuries and returned to their peak state.


    Everyone stood up and bowed deeply to Lu Xiaoran.


    "Thank you Master for taking action."


    "You have also worked hard. However, fortunately this time, we won a big victory."


    Hearing this news, everyone was ecstatic.


    "Finally, Fang Aotian and Li Liushui have been eliminated."


    "Long live Master!"


    "Not only that, we also destroyed Nalan Hongyu. That old lady, but you have made a miserable senior sister Wuxia."


    Ji Wuxia nodded.


    Nalan Ruby is indeed the worst.


    If it weren''t for her, forcing King Zining to send herself to the small town where Lin''s family was located, as a little beggar with little clothes and food, she would not have encountered Lin Fei, and there would not have been so many things behind.


    It can be said that Nalan Hongyu almost controlled her for the first half of her life, and she was only regarded as a small chess piece.


    The kind you throw away when you''re done.


    This made Ji Wuxia feel like he was a marionette.


    However, everything is fine now, and the master has already killed her.


    Besides, I also met Master, as well as senior brothers and sisters, so many relatives are enough to make up for the misery of the first half of my life.


    "Okay, we''re done, we should go back."


    Lu Xiaoran was about to leave when a shout came from a distance.


    "Wait a minute."


    He stopped moving, and the next second, he saw the Sword Sect Sect Master, rushing over in an instant.


    "Hu~! Hu~!"


    It can be seen that his speed is very fast, it is estimated that he moved back from hundreds of miles away in less than two or three breaths.


    Even Wu Zun''s breath is a little messy.


    "You are the senior who taught Changsheng."


    The Sword Sect Sect Master had long thought that someone must be teaching Li Changsheng behind his back.


    Therefore, seeing Lu Xiaoran now, I immediately confirmed it.


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    Seeing his confirmation, the Sword Sect Sect Master immediately bowed deeply.


    "The old man is here, Dai Changsheng''s parents, thank the seniors."


    "You''re welcome, Changsheng is my apprentice, and it is right for me to teach him."


    "I grew up with Changsheng, just like my own grandson. I couldn''t protect his parents well, and I didn''t protect him well. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I still don''t know where he is now. "


    After a pause, he spoke again:


    "Senior, I wonder if you can tell this junior, which sect do you belong to? In the future, you can also let me visit Changsheng."


    He knew that Li Changsheng would definitely not stay in Qinglian Sword Sect now.


    Moreover, even if Li Changsheng was willing to stay, he would not let Li Changsheng stay.


    With such a good master Lu Xiaoran, and letting him stay in the Qinglian Sword Sect, wouldn''t that be a disaster for the future of the child?


    However, is always someone he regards as his grandson, and he will definitely want to visit Li Changsheng in the future.


    Lu Xiaoran shook his head.


    "I''m used to being secretive, and I don''t like telling others about my identity. However, if you want to come back after a long life, it''s okay."


    "Well, in that case, just follow what the seniors said."


    After speaking, the Sword Sect Sect Master came to Li Changsheng and took out a storage ring.


    "Changsheng, this is my personal storage ring. There are 2 billion top-quality spirit stones in it. It is my accumulation for thousands of years. You can use it."


    "Grandpa Lin."


    Li Changsheng''s eyes were slightly sore.


    But instead of picking it up, he looked at Lu Xiaoran, as if asking for Lu Xiaoran''s opinion.


    Being a teacher for one day and a father for life, he should obey Lu Xiaoran''s arrangements for this kind of thing.

 Chapter 213： predecessors life experience

    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    Although he is Li Changsheng''s master, he is not Li Changsheng''s father.


    Furthermore, even Li Changsheng''s father couldn''t stop his grandfather from giving his grandson pocket money.


    "Give you half a stick of incense."


    After speaking, Lu Xiaoran turned around and left, while Yun Lige and others also left with interest.


    Seeing Master''s promise, Li Changsheng just accepted the spirit stone.


    He knows that the old man has been living in guilt towards him and his parents. If he doesn''t accept this spirit stone, he may feel guilty for a lifetime, which is very detrimental to his martial arts perception.


    But he will not take the other party''s spirit stone for nothing.


    "Grandpa Lin, I accept your thoughts and spirit stones. However, I also have some things for you here."


    Sect Master Lin quickly waved his hand.


    "I don''t want it. It''s not easy for you to be outside alone. I''m in Qinglian Jianzong, and I don''t need anything. You don''t need to give me anything."


    "That won''t work. Qinglian Jianzong is my home. I came here and destroyed my home. I can''t just leave. You also need to give other disciples an explanation."


    When the words fell, Li Changsheng snapped out a golden light.


    Sect Master Lin originally wanted to refuse, but when he received this golden light, his pupils instantly shrank, his face full of disbelief.


    This is my Qinglian Sword Sect, the lost Qinglian Sword Canon for thousands of years? My God, Changsheng, where did you get this? "


    Li Changsheng smiled lightly.


    "This is given to me by my master, because it is a practice practiced by the sect masters of all dynasties. Only one person can practice it in Qinglian Jianzong. I think my master will not say anything."


    After a pause, he took out another imperial sword.


    "I detonated an imperial soldier before, but now there is still one left. The Qinglian sword sect only has a low-grade imperial soldier, which is really shabby. This top-quality imperial soldier, even if I give it to the Qinglian sword Zong''s compensation."


    "What! This... This is not good, this is too precious. Changsheng, give me this sword, what if your master gets angry?"


    "It''s okay, my master will understand me, and it''s just a handful of imperial soldiers, my master is not so stingy."


    Sect Master Lin''s white beard twitched violently.


    Just an imperial soldier.


    Did something go wrong?


    You must know that the Qinglian Sword Sect is a super-first-tier sect. It is stronger than the Xuanwu Zhenzong, stronger than the ordinary Great Zhou Palace, and only a little weaker than the Great Zhou Royal Family.


    But even so, the Qinglian Sword Sect only has one imperial soldier.


    And listening to Changsheng''s meaning, his master doesn''t seem to care.


    This year, a person who doesn''t even care about imperial soldiers, God, what level of existence is he?


    "In addition, Grandpa Lin, my master''s affairs, as well as my affairs, I hope you don''t tell anyone, my master doesn''t like others revealing his affairs."


    "Don''t worry, I definitely won''t say it."


    Lu Xiaoran is Li Changsheng''s master, Sect Master Lin treats Li Changsheng like his own grandson, how could he reveal Lu Xiaoran''s secrets?


    Didn''t that also harm Li Changsheng?


    "That''s good. Grandpa Lin, I can''t make my master wait too long. I will come back to see you in the future. Take care of you, you will live forever."


    Li Changsheng bowed deeply and turned to leave.


    Sect Master Lin chased after two steps and shouted loudly:


    "Changsheng, come back often when you have time."


    Li Changsheng didn''t answer any more, the more he spoke, the more sour his heart became.


    He quickly came to Lu Xiaoran''s side, and the brothers and sisters were all waiting for him.


    "Master, this disciple made the decision without authorization, passed the Qinglian Sword Canon to my grandpa Lin, and left a handful of my imperial soldiers, and asked Master to forgive me."


    Lu Xiaoran didn''t blame too much, Li Changsheng had filial piety, which was a good thing, he didn''t need to be so ruthless.


    As for the imperial soldiers and the imperial rank exercises, to him now, they are like Chinese cabbage, and he doesn''t care at all.


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s just that he won''t reveal our secrets, will he?"


    "That''s not true. Grandpa Lin treats my father as if it were his own. He even treats me as his relative. He will never do anything against me."


    "That''s good. Let''s go, it''s time for us to go back."


    In this world, there are not many people who know that Li Changsheng worships him as a teacher, and even if he does, he doesn''t necessarily know who he is.


    Therefore, Lu Xiaoran can relax a little.


    "Master, after we go back, are we going to deal with the old enemy of the younger sister?"


    "Don''t be in a hurry for now, take a rest first, everyone is tired these days, and you need to relax and settle down mentally, and then see if you can break through your current cultivation base."


    "Then are we just idle?"


    "No, I''m going to build a sect, find a place, and continue to hide my identity."


    "Are you going to ''gou'' again?"


    ...


    At the southernmost end of the Wangu Forest Sea, at the mouth of the cliff, an old woman leaned on the rocks, squinted her eyes, and looked in the direction of Da Zhou.


    "The wheel of fate has begun to turn. The cycle of fate is about to start. In this life, I don''t know if you can break through the curse and bondage.


    Oblivion and immortality, supremacy and annihilation.


    Where are you... going? "


    After singing softly, the old woman looked up at the sky, her deep eyes, as if she could jump to the nine heavens.


    "Master, this time, can we succeed?"


    After a while, a figure came quietly, came to the edge of the cliff, and bowed to the old woman.


    "I have seen the old man Tianji."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Reporting to the old man Tianji, the Nalan family has dispatched some disciples and elders, it seems that they are going to Dazhou."


    "This is normal. Nalan Hongyu stole the uninherited secret treasure of the Nalan family. It was a special magic weapon made from the bones of the ancestors of the Nalan family. Even the imperial soldiers could not break it. Broken, the Nalan family, it is impossible to let it go."


    "Old Man that day, do we need to take action?"


    "No need. Let them go. Only by killing more and more people can that child use blood and luck to wash away the dirt on his body and release his true self. Just let the Nalan family toss."


    "Yes."


    "Also, go to the Daqin Empire, and Dazhou, and have some operations. Dazhou''s son of luck has been killed. It''s time to send Zhuge Feier there."


    "Yes."


    ...


    It took several days for Lu Xiaoran and the others to return to the imperial capital, only to find out that Yun Lige and the others had lost Fang Aotian''s ancient bronze palace, which almost made him angry.


    "That''s the treasure of the child of luck, you just lost it like this?"


    "Uh... Master, to be precise, it was kicked off by Li Liushui, and it has nothing to do with us."


    "If you don''t hit Li Liushui with it, will it be knocked away by Li Liushui?"


    "Forehead...."


    "Go and find it for me immediately. If you can''t find it, I''ll smash your ass."


    Lu Xiaoran kicked Yun Lige''s butt, and Yun Lige left quickly.


    Lu Xiaoran, who had nowhere to send fire, turned his attention to the remaining few.


    Ji Wuxia hurriedly said:


    "Master, I''ll help you keep an eye on the big brother, so that he won''t be lazy."


    After she finished speaking, she left quickly, chasing after Yun Lige.


    On the other hand, Fang Tianyuan coughed lightly and said:


    "Master, I have some back pain recently. Master, I went to Guodan Hall to take a look. They are doing activities today. Buy one plaster and get ten free."


    Li Changsheng and Zhuge Ziqiong were left, their eyes widened and they looked completely innocent, making Lu Xiaoran quite helpless.


    "Master, this has nothing to do with us. The two of us did not participate in it."


    Lu Xiaoran was silent for a moment, and then he said:


    "Have you two''s imperial armor been destroyed?"


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    "Uh...it seems so."


    "Hey, you two, you don''t care about your equipment so much, and we have suffered so much loss. Let me lie down, and this deity will teach you two a good lesson, and let me lie down."


    Li Changsheng: "..."


    Zhuge Ziqiong: "..."


    "Master, if your hands are itchy and you want to hit someone, just say it straight, let''s not go around so many detours, okay?"


    "Nonsense, am I that kind of person? Get down!"


    After a while, the screams of the two came out one after another from the other courtyard.


    Lu Xiaoran hit hard because he was really angry.


    These idiot apprentices actually lost the plug-in of Child of Luck. How could he not be angry with such an important thing?


    He didn''t feel bad for the ancient bronze temple and the things in the ancient bronze temple.


    After all, he has those things himself, and he is not short of imperial soldiers or anything.


    It''s just that the Child of Luck is already very scary. If the plug-in of the Child of Luck falls into the hands of others, another Child of Luck will be created, and then it will take a few decades to become a top master. He slapped himself to death with a slap.


    Wouldn''t he be wronged to death?


    Just when Lu Xiaoran was concentrating on teaching his apprentice, a servant trotted in quickly.


    "Senior Lu, someone is looking for you outside."


    "Is someone looking for me? Did you say who he is?"


    Lu Xiaoran was a little stunned, who would Wang Yu come to him?


    "Back to Mr. Lu''s words, the other party said that they came from Tianmozong."


    "The Demon Sect."


    Lu Xiaoran''s face couldn''t help but feel a little weird.


    Is it the suzerain they?


    However, why did the Sect Master suddenly come over?


    This is not right Let them go to my study first and wait, I will clean up and go there. "


    "Yes."


    Lu Xiaoran ''instructed'' Li Changsheng and Zhuge Ziqiong well before heading to his study.


    Soon, he saw the Sect Master, the Great Elder, and Li Daoran in the study.


    "Sect Master, Great Elder, why are you here? Don''t let me know. I''ll prepare in advance and clean up the dust for you."


    The Sect Master immediately waved his hand, his expression a little restrained.


    "How can this be? You have a lot of time to do, and you have just finished a big battle. You must be very tired. We can''t let you wash the dust for us."


    Lu Xiaoran was startled, there is something in the words of the sect master.


    Could it be...he knew his secret?


    He glanced at Li Daoran.

 Chapter 214： Am I the son of luck?

    Lu Xiaoran glanced at Li Daoran, Li Daoran quickly waved his hand and said:


    "Don''t look at me, it has nothing to do with me at all."


    Lu Xiaoran is right when he thinks about it, if Li Daoran really said it, the imprint he set in his body might have already detonated.


    If that''s the case, it''s impossible for him to come here with the Sect Master.


    Sect Master Chen couldn''t help but wonder:


    "Dao Ran already knew?"


    Seeing his expression, Lu Xiaoran had already guessed it, and immediately sighed helplessly.


    "Sect Master doesn''t have to blame him, it was I who placed a restriction in his body. I just didn''t expect that, after all the calculations, let everyone know."


    Hearing this sentence, Sect Master Chen immediately and completely confirmed Lu Xiaoran''s identity.


    He took a deep breath and gave Lu Xiaoran a complicated look.


    "Unexpectedly, you are really a super strong, let me just say, your formation skills are so high, how could it be that you are not qualified enough in cultivation, and your cultivation is so weak?"


    Lu Xiaoran was a little apologetic.


    "Sorry, Sect Master, I have been hiding from you for so long."


    Sect Master Chen waved his hand.


    "Don''t say that, you should also have your own difficulties. Besides, having said that, you have helped the Demon Sect a lot for so long, right?"


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "It''s been shot a few times."


    "But these few times, I''m afraid it''s not a trivial matter."


    Sect Master Chen figured it out.


    "Does the fall of the White Bone Demon Sect have something to do with you?"


    "Yes, the White Bone Demon Sect was hiding a teleportation formation in the Demon Sect, trying to be detrimental to the Demon Sect, and also discovered a secret that I didn''t want people to know, so I destroyed it."


    "On the way to Xuanwu Zhenzong, in that restaurant, a few of us were obviously poisoned, but in the end we were able to force that Demon Sect elder to self-destruct. I''m afraid it has something to do with you?"


    "Yes, I quietly gave that Demon Sect elder a secret energy to quickly drain his spiritual energy."


    "Then, when the Demon Sect was attacked by the Demon Sect, is it you who pretended to be the ancestor of the Demon Sect?"


    "Forehead...."


    Lu Xiaoran smiled awkwardly.


    "Feel sorry."


    After all, it is really not good to have the Sect Master and the elders all kneel down and call their ancestors.


    But fortunately, the sect master didn''t care too much, but sighed with emotion.


    "It''s really a hero out of a boy."


    After a pause, he spoke again:


    "Twenty-nine years ago, when the First Elder and I picked you up at the gate of the Heavenly Demon Sect, we thought that you were just a child no one wanted. But we didn''t expect that today, you have grown into a A super strong man that we can''t even look up to.


    This time, if I hadn''t been lucky enough to see the faces of your apprentices, I might not have known your identity in this lifetime. "


    "I didn''t intend to hide it, it''s just that my strength has improved too fast, and I don''t want to provoke right and wrong."


    "I understand this, Mu Xiu is in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. You are just an orphan. If you cultivate into a peerless boss in just a few decades, it will definitely attract the attention of many people. Not a good thing.


    This time I came here, there are two things, one thing is to verify whether you are really a top powerhouse.


    One more thing, I want to give you something. "


    "Oh? What?"


    Sect Master Chen took out a special iron sign from his storage bag.


    "This iron brand is the iron brand that was placed in your swaddling clothes. Its material is very special, but I have little knowledge and I don''t know what material it is. It should have something to do with your life experience, and I will give it to you now. you."


    Sect Master Chen didn''t give it to him before, he simply thought that Lu Xiaoran was only a spiritual realm cultivation base and was completely insufficient to deal with the dangers outside, so he didn''t give it to him.


    But now that Lu Xiaoran has become so powerful, he naturally has no worries and can give it to him directly.


    Lu Xiaoran took the iron plate.


    He didn''t care much about this thing.


    Because he crossed over ten years ago.


    This iron brand that can prove his identity can only be regarded as the iron brand of his physical predecessor, and it has nothing to do with him.


    However, when he took the iron plate and put it in the palm of his hand, his pupils shrank suddenly.


    "This is...?"


    "What''s up?"


    Sect Master Chen and others couldn''t help but be a little confused, while Lu Xiaoran recovered his expression and quietly took down the iron sign.


    "Nothing. By the way, Sect Master, I have something I want to tell you."


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    "Well... I want to create a sect myself."


    Lu Xiaoran''s strength is very strong, so he doesn''t need to ask Sect Master Chen''s consent, but Sect Master Chen treats him well, and he still gives him some respect.


    "What did I say, it turned out to be this, a trivial matter. With such a high level of cultivation, it is indeed not suitable for you to stay in the Demon Sect."


    "That was not what I meant."


    Lu Xiaoran waved his hand.


    "I grew up in the Heavenly Demon Sect, and the Heavenly Demon Sect has nurtured me. I''m not that kind of ungrateful person. It''s just that I just want to practice quietly, and don''t want to mix too much with the world. So, I think Take some of my apprentices, find a hidden place, create a sect, and practice meditation."


    "I understand, this is also your character. Okay, no problem. When the time comes, I will definitely come to congratulate."


    "Don''t tell me, I just want to build a very small sect, and I don''t want to be contaminated with any power at all."


    Sect Master Chen was dumbfounded.


    "You are so strong, do you need to be so cautious?"


    "There are people outside people, but there are days outside the sky."


    "That''s okay, but I''ll keep Zhishui Peak for you. If you want to go back in the future, you can go back and have a look at any time. The Demon Sect will always be your home."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    Afterwards, he feasted and entertained the sect master and sent some holy-level exercises and weapons before sending the sect master and others back.


    In the future, there is a high probability that he will return to Tianmozong again.


    However, Lu Xiaoran can be regarded as repaying the kindness of raising the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    Sometimes, for a cultivator, it is not good if he always has thoughts in his heart, and it is easy to have inner demons on the way of cultivation in the future.


    Now that he no longer owes Heavenly Demon Sect in his heart, Lu Xiaoran feels that his mind is more relaxed, and the state of mind of cultivation is more unimpeded.


    After sending the Sect Master and the others away, Lu Xiaoran just returned to his courtyard and took out the token.


    Starting with the cold and hard material, Lu Xiaoran''s face became a little dignified.


    "This iron plate is actually made of magic weapon materials."


    This is why, before Sect Master Chen said that he could not see what the material of this token was.


    In fact, let alone him, even Nalan Hongyu, a master at the level of Wu Zun, didn''t he realize that the Dingshan Divine Pillar in his hand was a divine weapon?


    After all, the magic weapon has transcended the scope of this world.


    Whether they are imposing or material, they have far surpassed ordinary weapons, and imperial soldiers are not qualified to be arrogant in front of divine soldiers.


    Later, Li Liushui and others were able to recognize that the weapon in their hands was a divine weapon, and that was also because they had already released the momentum of Xuanyuan Sword, so they could better judge.


    In this world, based on the material alone, Lu Xiaoran is the only one who can tell at a glance that this is the material for making a magic weapon.


    Without him, because Lu Xiaoran has too many magical soldiers.


    When there are too many magic weapons, it is easy to form a habit after watching too much.


    "This token has my name written on it, Lu Xiaoran, it should not be a token that others found casually, but it was specially found to record my name.


    Interesting, being able to engrave my name on the material of the magic weapon, it seems that the family behind me is not simple. "


    At this moment, Lu Xiaoran seemed to be able to understand why his aptitude was so evil when he passed through.


    I am afraid that there is an inseparable connection with the blood in his body.


    Playing with the token in his hand, Lu Xiaoran frowned slightly and thought of a question.


    After beheading the Son of Luck a few times, and by the way, after comparing the Son of Luck with himself, Lu Xiaoran has vaguely discovered that he may not be an ordinary person.


    Even if it''s not a passerby, at least it''s not a villain.


    Passerby A is not as powerful as himself, and the villain is not as low-key and stable as himself.


    In addition, he also has a mysterious and unpredictable life experience, as well as his identity as a traveler, his aptitude is so defiant, and he even has a golden finger.


    Is it possible to doubt that, in fact, he is also a child of luck.


    Because, the villain must not be able to do the protagonist.


    The one who can kill the son of luck must also be the son of luck.


    It''s just that I don''t know which kind of child of luck I am.


    "Forget it, I still don''t want it. When Wang Cai comes out, I should get some new memories. Then, I will think about who I really am."


    Anyway, being a child of luck is better than not being a child of luck.


    At least, you don''t have to worry about the problem of dying easily.


    Of course, caution is still required, because he himself has killed four children of luck This shows that he may also be killed by others.


    Thinking like this, Lu Xiaoran put away the token.


    He is too lazy to look for the family that abandoned him. Anyway, the other party abandoned him and wastes time to find it. Isn''t that a waste of natural resources?


    It is better to go to a sect first, and bring the disciples to retreat and cultivate.


    With this idea in mind, Lu Xiaoran found Ji Wushang and asked him to grant him a piece of land, which was a small hill, and used it as the sect''s address.


    ...


    At the same time, on the other side, Yun Lige and Ji Wuxia also came to the vicinity of Qinglian Sword Sect and began to look for Fang Aotian''s lost bronze temple.


    "I remember, according to the throwing distance of that thing, it should be near here, why can''t I find it?"


    "Could it have been picked up by someone?"

 Chapter 215： That scumbag, Ive always hated him

    "That ancient bronze temple, I don''t know if spiritual consciousness was born. If spiritual consciousness is born, will it hide on its own, or have it escaped?"


    "Don''t say it, if you didn''t use it to smash Li Liushui, it wouldn''t be like this."


    "Let''s keep looking."


    The two brothers and sisters searched for a long time in a row, their throats were smoking, and they couldn''t find the ancient bronze palace, so they couldn''t help but feel a little discouraged.


    "Forget it, let''s find a teahouse first and take a rest."


    The two found a city nearby and wanted to go in and take a break.


    "Little Er, have a good pot of Reiki tea."


    "Okay, here we come."


    Xiao Er quickly brought a pot of tea, Ji Wuxia felt a little strange.


    "By the way, what''s the name of this city? I don''t seem to have seen a city here before?"


    "Guest officer, you are really joking. We are called Chunshui City, and it has a history of hundreds of years here. Within a thousand miles, who does not know, who does not know?"


    "Spring Water City?"


    Ji Wuxia raised her eyebrows even higher. Although she was not the emperor of Da Zhou, she didn''t seem to have heard of Spring Water City?


    Yun Lige poured two glasses of water, pushed her, and said:


    "Junior sister, are you looking for the ancient bronze temple, and you are confused? It''s normal that you haven''t heard of such a small city."


    "may be."


    Ji Wuxia shook her head, shook off her inner doubts, picked up the tea, and took a sip.


    Yun Lige is right. There are so many places in Dazhou, and one or two small places, she doesn''t know the name, which is normal.


    Moreover, this Reiki tea, she has glanced at it with her divine sense, and there is nothing that should not be there.


    Come to think of it, I should have thought about it myself.


    Therefore, Ji Wuxia also relaxed and sipped tea with Yun Lige to relieve fatigue.


    As for the second girl, when she came downstairs, her face changed for a while, and it turned into a beautiful woman''s face.


    At this time, she was not the only woman downstairs, the customers who had been drinking tea, the accountant who settled the bills... all of them had become women.


    "Sisters, it''s time for revenge."


    "Lu Xiaoran''s disciples don''t even know that this entire city is actually an ancient bronze palace, transformed by the emperor-level formation that was taught to us. Even we were transformed by this emperor-level formation. Wu Zun is here, and I can''t see any tricks, not to mention, the two of them are not even King Wu."


    "I''m afraid it''s the pot of tea that really makes them regret. It''s the fire cloud tree tea that has been treasured for thousands of years in the ancient bronze temple.


    However, once you drink it, it will be intoxicating. It''s impossible for the two of them to see the tricks in it. As long as they drink tea, they will be drunk in no time. "


    "Lu Xiaoran killed our brother Aotian. We won''t be able to kill him for a while, but at least we can recover a little interest first."


    While speaking, there were also two muffled sounds of ''puff'' from upstairs.


    The corners of the girls'' mouths lifted slightly, and murderous intent filled their eyes.


    "It''s done."


    "Go together."


    The girls quickly went upstairs, and Yun Lige and Ji Wuxia had already fallen to the ground.


    The woman in the green dress, without saying a word, threw a golden rope and tied the two together.


    The other women couldn''t help but be amazed.


    "Sister in green, what kind of rope is this? It looks so strong!"


    Green Clothes said very proudly:


    "This is a top-quality holy soldier in the ancient bronze temple. It is made of ten thousand years of silk. It is invulnerable to water and fire, and it is invulnerable to swords and guns. It is almost close to the quasi-emperor soldier."


    "Hi~!"


    The girls all gasped, shocked and full of envy, then clenched their fists tightly, each with a firm look.


    "There are too many treasures in the ancient bronze palace. After beheading them both, our sisters, with the help of the ancient bronze palace, can definitely improve their cultivation bases quickly. Then, we will avenge Aotian brother. , kill Lu Xiaoran."


    "Let''s not talk about those, the two of them are Lu Xiaoran''s disciples, and they must have treasures on their bodies. First, search out all the treasures on them."


    As soon as they said they did, the women immediately swept away the storage bags on the two of them.


    As for the Imperial Armor on the two of them, they can''t take it off for the time being, but it doesn''t matter. After a while, if their heads are cut off, the Imperial Armor will naturally become an ownerless thing.


    At that time, it can be easily removed naturally.


    After getting the storage bags on the two of them, the girls immediately opened them.


    They knew in their hearts that Lu Xiaoran''s apprentice must have something good in his hands.


    There are so many good things, and no one wants to pull them down. Let''s divide them up first.


    "Hey~! The two of them have more holy pills than those in the ancient bronze temple! This is simply too strong!"


    "This Yun Lige, there are a lot of holy soldiers and heavenly weapons in his storage bag. Obviously they are both brothers and sisters, why does she have so much more than Ji Wuxia''s treasure?"


    "Hmph, it seems that this Lu Xiaoran is also a partial teacher."


    While complaining, the girls competed for the treasure of the two brothers and sisters Yun Lige.


    The two people''s hidden treasures are too many, so much that their eyes are red, and they go to kill Yun Lige and the two of them regardless.


    At this time, one of the women suddenly turned out a book, a practice diary.


    "This is... Ji Wuxia''s practice diary?"


    The girls'' eyes suddenly lit up, as if they had discovered a new continent.


    "Quick, open it and take a look. There might be some secrets about Lu Xiaoran''s weakness."


    "Okay!"


    She answered and immediately opened Ji Wuxia''s diary.


    The first page of the entry is the rules of Tianmozong and Zhishuifeng.


    After a few women saw it, they not only sneered:


    "This Lu Xiaoran is really an old yin ratio. He is so powerful, but he is so stubborn. No wonder brother Aotian will be planted in his hands."


    "They''re both men, why is there such a big gap in being a man? Think of my brother Aotian, who is majestic and imposing, and how majestic he is?"


    The girls turned to the second page while mocking.


    In an instant, the laughter stopped abruptly.


    Because the first line of the second page is written in neat big characters.


    "Master''s cultivation is at the level of an emperor."


    There was a moment of silence in the air.


    After a while, Lu Yi took a deep breath and said solemnly:


    "Even if he is the Great Emperor, so what? Isn''t the Great Emperor human? The Great Emperor will also be killed! As long as we have the help of the ancient bronze temple, it is only a matter of time before we become the Great Emperor."


    The girls trembled, shocked by the spirit of the green clothes, and nodded at the same time, their eyes became firm.


    "Yes, sister in green clothes is right. Now that we even have emperor-level exercises, are we still afraid of him, Lu Xiaoran? In time, we will all be emperors, and we will all hold imperial soldiers."


    Thinking like this, the girls continued to turn to the next page.


    "In the 2020th year of the Great Weekly Calendar, December 31st, there is no snow today. In one month, I have improved three small realms, and the senior brother has only broken through one small realm."


    "In the 2021st year of the Great Weekly Calendar, January 9th, there was ice outside. Today, Master gave a lecture, and Junior Brother Fang and I both had an epiphany. We each broke through a small realm on the spot. Senior Brother did not make a breakthrough."


    "In the 2021st year of the Great Weekly Calendar, on March 5th, the sun is shining brightly. Today, Junior Brother Fang and I ended our retreats, and each broke through a small realm. Senior Brother has been practicing for more than two months, and finally broke through one. In the small realm, it can be regarded as barely catching up with my junior brother and me. However, the master will start a class tomorrow, and it is estimated that the senior brother''s cultivation will be abandoned by me and the junior brother again."


    The more the girls looked, the more silent they became, the more depressed they became.


    The speed at which Ji Wuxia and the others improved their cultivation was really too fast.


    Basically, there are breakthroughs every month, and sometimes, even two small realms.


    This Nima is replaced by them, even from the mother''s womb, don''t think about breaking through so fast!


    How can this be avenged for brother Aotian?


    No matter how powerful the ancient bronze palace is, it is not as good as Lu Xiaoran''s lectures!


    This situation, until everyone turned to a hundred pages.


    "In the 2021st year of the Great Zhou Calendar, on the 14th day of the fifth month, there was a light rain. The master beheaded a great emperor, stripped his skin and dismantled his bones, and refined the Emperor Blood Pill, Emperor Marrow Pill, and Emperor Soul. Dan."


    "In view of today''s information, it is inferred that the emperor''s blood pills before Shizun were also obtained from hunting emperors and alchemy. It is conservatively estimated that Shizun has killed more than two emperors."


    "Master is not injured. According to preliminary estimates, Master''s strength is enough to crush a great emperor."


    "Master, you may have stepped into the legend of martial arts and surpassed the realm of the peak."


    In the air, once again fell into a dead silence.


    After a while, Lu Yi took a deep breath, closed the notebook, and said solemnly:


    "Put everything away and put them both away."


    "What? How does this work? They are the enemies who killed brother Aotian. Don''t we avenge brother Aotian?"


    The green-clothed face was cold and said:


    "Revenge? How? Go against a guy who''s not even a human being? That''s not revenge, that''s stupid."


    "Lvyi, how can you say that? Brother Aotian was the one who favored you the most when he was alive."


    "Nonsense, I''m better than you guys, and I''m more beautiful than you guys. Unless he''s got water in his head, he''ll pamper you and not me. To be honest, that scumbag has found so many women. He said that his love for every woman is equal, and I have long disgusted him."


    "Lvyi, you bitch, you betrayed brother Aotian, and I killed you."


    But just as the words fell, several people''s chests were suddenly penetrated by sharp blades.


    Green clothes sneered:


    "A group of idiots, the emperor-level magic formation, under my control, this side of the world, I have the final say, challenge me, court death!"

 Chapter 216： Anonymous

    ...


    I don''t know how long it took, Yun Lige and Ji Wuxia woke up in a trance.


    As soon as they woke up, the two suddenly broke out in a cold sweat, and the spiritual energy of the whole body was running, and all the momentum immediately erupted.


    "No, we got caught."


    However, as soon as the two of them burst into momentum, a handsome green-clothed woman hurried upstairs.


    "Two guest officers, what''s the matter? Don''t make a big deal."


    Yun Lige took out a holy rank long spear as soon as he thought about it, until the opponent''s throat.


    "You dare to **** us off?"


    The woman in green looked aggrieved and said:


    "What did the guest officer say? We are all serious business here, how can we be slander? We are not a black shop!"


    "It''s not a black shop, why do we faint?"


    "Misunderstanding, it''s all a misunderstanding. The Reiki tea in our store is just like this. Although it''s not alcohol, after drinking too much, it''s easy to intoxicate. If you don''t believe it, you can take a look. What can I do to you? Or , have you ever taken your things?"


    The two brothers and sisters looked at each other, and immediately scanned their bodies with their spiritual senses, and then scanned each other''s storage bags, and found that the things were indeed intact, and the spiritual energy in their bodies was even more intense.


    Only then did I feel relieved, and let out a long sigh of relief.


    Yun Lige then put away his spear and apologized:


    "I''m sorry, Madam Boss, it was me who was impulsive."


    The woman in green smiled softly and said:


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s our fault. We didn''t make it clear. In fact, when new guests come over, we will tell us in advance. Maybe today''s junior forgot."


    "It''s okay, there''s a misunderstanding, as long as everyone is safe."


    After a pause, Yun Lige spoke again:


    "By the way, Madam Boss, let me ask you something."


    "Please speak, sir."


    "You set up shop here. Have you heard that there are any bronze-cast houses nearby these two days?"


    "A house made of bronze? Yes, of course there is. It''s in the cellar of our restaurant. Two days ago, I went out to buy tea and came back, and suddenly a house fell from the sky, and the monster that almost didn''t pull my cart. Smash it to death. It won''t be yours, will it?"


    Yun Lige was quite embarrassed and coughed lightly.


    "Cough cough... Yes, that''s ours, I''m sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter, it didn''t hit me anyway, so I''ll move it out for you and put it at the door later."


    "Okay, then thank you, Mrs. Boss."


    "You don''t have to be polite, I''ll get it right away, you wait a moment."


    Yun Lige and the two of them will not doubt the green clothes, because the green clothes hide their cultivation, and at this moment they only show the cultivation of the first level of the spiritual realm. Even if they see the ancient bronze temple, they will not recognize this cultivation. , that is an imperial soldier.


    Looking at the twisting back, Yun Lige couldn''t help but sigh:


    "This lady boss is really a loyal person."


    Ji Wuxia narrowed her eyes and said:


    "What? Big Brother has a crush on someone?"


    As soon as these words fell, Yun Lige''s expression suddenly changed and became cold.


    "Junior sister, please don''t say such things casually in the future. I am Zhishuifeng Senior Senior Brother, and I seek the Tao with all my heart. I have no distracting thoughts. I am not interested in women''s sex."


    When the words fell, he turned away and walked downstairs.


    Ji Wuxia was stunned for a moment, and then said with emotion:


    "The eldest brother is indeed worthy of being the eldest brother. Although his aptitude is not as good as ours, his perseverance in martial arts is truly unmatched."


    In fact, if it was before, Yun Lige might indeed have some thoughts on green clothes.


    However, after being enlightened by Master, now he has absolutely no idea about women''s sex.


    He is Shizun''s favorite little padded jacket. Shizun even gave him the egg of the beast. How could he live up to Shizun''s love?


    A woman is nothing but a stumbling block and a stumbling block in the road of martial arts.


    In his heart, there is only Master! Only martial arts!


    ...


    Lu Yi came to the cellar under the illusion formation, the ancient bronze temple, standing quietly in the darkness.


    Looking at the bronze hall full of quaint atmosphere, the corners of the green clothes'' mouths raised slightly, and then a palm slapped on his fragrant shoulders, a bruise appeared, and the corners of his mouth also used spiritual energy to force a trace of blood.


    Then, she stepped into the ancient bronze temple.


    As soon as he entered the ancient temple, Lu Yi immediately knelt to the ground.


    "Senior save me."


    There was a twist in the air, and after a while, an old figure with white hair and beard slowly appeared in front of the green clothes.


    Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help but change his face.


    "What''s the matter? I didn''t give you the Imperial Rank Illusion Formation. Could it be that Lu Xiaoran''s disciple can even break through the Emperor Rank Illusion Formation?"


    Green shook his head.


    "That''s not the case, it was one of my sisters who was eager for revenge, so they leaked. Now they were all killed by Lu Xiaoran''s disciples, and I was seriously injured, and now I am being hunted down by Lu Xiaoran''s disciples. My medicine pill, give me a few more weapons to help me get out of trouble."


    As soon as this statement came out, the other party immediately became furious.


    "What a bunch of **** who can''t do enough and have more than enough to fail! Just like that idiot Fang Aotian, the same rubbish!


    If it was anyone else, with my assistance and the ancient bronze palace, with so many equipments, medicinal pills, and exercises, they would have long since become a big boss.


    But in the end, he was beheaded and not even a trace of his soul was left behind. I couldn''t even resurrect him.


    Now, you idiots are not even as good as him. If it weren''t for me being just an artifact spirit and I haven''t cultivated my true body yet, I really wish I could kill you all together. "


    Green clothes hurriedly nodded and said:


    "The junior knows that he is incompetent. After this catastrophe, the senior will be beaten and punished, and the junior will never complain. But now, I also ask the senior to write a book to help."


    Ji Ling sighed.


    "Forget it, if you die, I won''t even have anyone to call. Forget it, I''ll help you first to get through this difficult time."


    When the words fell, he waved his hand and handed Luyi a bottle of medicinal herbs, as well as an imperial soldier armor and an imperial soldier long sword.


    "Fang Aotian, that idiot, almost defeated all of my imperial soldiers. Now there are three imperial soldiers left. These two imperial soldiers, you should use them first. The medicinal pills are also the best healing medicinal pills of the holy order. And the pills to replenish spiritual energy. You can use it first."


    Green was overjoyed.


    "Thank you senior."


    When the words fell, she took the imperial soldier''s long sword and imperial soldier''s armor, as well as the holy pill, and then said:


    "Senior, in order to prevent your breath from leaking, I put you in the storage bag, you won''t mind."


    "It''s fine. But not too long."


    "Senior, rest assured, the junior must work hard to get out of trouble, and then release the senior from the storage bag."


    When the words fell, she immediately exited and put away the ancient bronze temple with a storage bag.


    In the ancient bronze temple, the tool spirit couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "Unfortunately, this green shirt has poor qualifications and no luck. It''s just a piece of garbage. Otherwise, the old man can also think about it and sign a contract with her to assist her in her cultivation.


    But forget it, use her first, cultivate her, and then look for opportunities to find a suitable air luck person and sign a contract.


    When the other party has completed his cultivation, I will take the opportunity to seize the house. From now on, I will completely change from an artifact spirit to a human being.


    Hey Hey.... "


    The green clothes are looking at the storage bag in front of him, the corner of his mouth is lightly raised.


    The things in the ancient bronze temple were almost defeated by Fang Aotian, and there were only three remaining items that were detonated by the imperial soldiers.


    Now, I have got two more pieces, as well as the Holy Rank pill, and the Emperor Rank cultivation technique before. After these things are enough for me, I can cultivate to become a Martial Emperor!


    As for the ancient bronze palace, of course, it was left to Lu Xiaoran.


    People like Lu Xiaoran will definitely not let go of the artifact spirits of the ancient bronze palace.


    When he destroys the ancient bronze temple''s artifact spirit, there will be no bronze ancient temple in this world.


    The ancient ape tribe, the ultimate winner, will be itself.


    Of course, the green clothes will not have any guilt.


    She has also paid a lot, at least, she has served Fang Aotian for so many days, and now these imperial soldiers, medicinal pills, and cultivation techniques should be Fang Aotian''s loss.


    Thinking like this, Lu Yi brought the ancient bronze palace to the door. Yun Lige and the two were already waiting here.


    Green-clothed smiled and handed the storage bag to the two of them.


    "Hey, the bronze house you want is here. It''s too heavy for me to take care of, so I put it in the storage bag."


    Yun Lige took the storage bag and glanced at it with his divine sense. It turned out to be a bronze temple, and he breathed a sigh of relief.


    No need to be beaten now.


    "Madam, thank you so much."


    "You''re welcome, if you are free in the future, come to my tea house for tea often."


    "It must be sure. When the time comes, I will bring my master and junior brother to cheer for you. Let''s say goodbye to it today, goodbye."


    "goodbye."


    When Yun Lige and Ji Wuxia left, Lvyi immediately removed the spirit stone in the phantom array and ran away.


    She has already decided that she wants to be like Lu Xiaoran. From now on, she will find a secret place, and she will never come out unless she cultivates to the point of being a boss.


    Gou to the end of the world!


    ...


    On the other side, Lu Xiaoran also brought his disciples to a barren, barren mountain tens of thousands of miles away from the Great Zhou Imperial City.


    The peaks here are low and the trees are short, and there is a puddle of water at the foot of the mountain.


    It is quite barren.


    Looking at this place where the bird doesn''t shit Fang Tianyuan and the three fell silent.


    "Master, do we really want to establish a sect here?"


    "Is this place too run down?"


    Lu Xiaoran glanced at a few people angrily.


    "You know shit, I tell you, this kind of place is a good place where you can''t find it with a lantern. It''s this place, as long as you have a little IQ, you won''t come here."


    Fang Tianyuan: "..."


    Li Changsheng: "..."


    Zhuge Ziqiong: "..."


    "Master, do those people you mentioned include us?"


    "Fuck you! We are different from others. Others won''t come here because they are looking for a place rich in spiritual energy to practice. We don''t need that kind of place. The beautiful environment and remote location are just right for the development of our Wuming Sect. ."

 Chapter 217： can live

    "Master, we are all called Wumingzong, do we still need to develop?"


    Li Changsheng was deeply puzzled.


    Lu Xiaoran was silent for a moment, and then he said:


    "You seem to be very idle. In that case, the task of building a house and establishing the mountain road will be handed over to you. Of course, in order to hone you, I will first seal your cultivation base."


    Li Changsheng: "..."


    "Master, is it too late for me to kneel down now?"


    "It''s too late for your ancestor to kneel down. Tian Yuan and Zi Qiong are overseers. If he dares to be lazy, he will use the whip directly."


    "Master, don''t worry, we will not be soft-hearted."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded, and immediately went to the foot of the mountain to start arranging the formation.


    Li Changsheng breathed a sigh of relief and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.


    "It''s really stressful to be with Master! But fortunately, he asked his senior brothers and sisters to supervise the work, rather than personally supervising the work."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Fang Tianyuan and Zhuge Ziqiong not far away, happily choosing rattan.


    "Senior brother, the rattan here is thick."


    "Thick ones don''t work, fine ones hurt. And there are many fine thorns."


    "But thin ones are easy to break."


    "If it''s broken, then replace it. There''s nothing else here, just a lot of vines."


    Li Changsheng: "..."


    Lu Xiaoran arranged his formation at the foot of the mountain. Although this place was very barren, it did not mean that it was safe enough.


    Those little guys are okay, not so troublesome.


    What really bothers me is the Emperor Wu level powerhouses that I might encounter in the future. Besides them, there is a little more important trouble, Lin Fei''s ancestral blood.


    According to Ji Wuxia''s intelligence, the news released by the **** stone should be released towards the sky.


    Therefore, strictly speaking, it is not ruled out that in the future, he will encounter the situation of a master of the **** rank.


    Now if there is a great emperor, you may not be able to beat it yourself, and if you come to a **** rank, you will not have to play.


    The whole run.


    That''s why, Lu Xiaoran chose to come to this remote place to hang out when he was not in the imperial capital.


    Besides, he never thought of staying in the imperial capital from the beginning, just to kill Ji Wuxia''s old enemy Lin Fei.


    After solving Lin Fei, in fact, he could already leave the imperial capital, but other things happened later, Fang Aotian and Li Liushui appeared one after another, and he had no choice.


    Another very important issue is that there are certain restrictions on the reincarnation of the mountains and rivers, and it is not permanent.


    At the beginning, it was also Wangcai that wanted to enhance the strength of Yun Lige and others in a short period of time, and then integrated the Great Way of Samsara into the Mountains and Rivers, and it was only a period of time. Now that time has passed, the effect of the Great Way of Samsara has disappeared.


    These are the things that give him a headache.


    Taking all these factors into consideration, Lu Xiaoran chose to find a hidden place and practice in seclusion for a while.


    Improve the cultivation of the disciples, so that you can also improve your own cultivation, so that you can cultivate to the emperor and meet the minimum requirements for cultivating god-level exercises.


    Then some imperial soldiers will be transformed into divine soldiers.


    Perfect!


    Set a small goal, first retreat for 10,000 years.


    While thinking about it, Lu Xiaoran began to arrange the formation.


    Using his perfect formation strength to the limit, he arranged more than 100 emperor-level defensive formations, more than 200 emperor-level illusion formations, and more than 500 emperor-level attack formations.


    This lineup, let alone Emperor Wu, even if the basic **** rank arrives, I am afraid that it has to be treated with caution, right?


    As for consumption, Lu Xiaoran didn''t care at all.


    Anyway, I just recently confiscated a large amount of spirit stones from the Hehuan Sect, and they lacked everything except money.


    However, while he was diligently arranging the formation, a pair of eyes were hidden in the small pool, staring straight at him.


    "For six thousand years, this deity has been cultivating in this pond, and has never stepped out of the pond. Unexpectedly, even so, he still did not escape.


    Damn humans, even such a barren place is not spared, and they have to come here to build a mountain gate.


    Bullying is too much! "


    Lu Xiaoran, who was arranging the formation, was stunned for a moment, looked back at the water pool, and could not help frowning slightly.


    "Strange, why does this pool feel weird?"


    After a while, he shook his head and turned around to continue arranging the formation.


    After the pool was silent for a full hundred breaths, two blisters appeared.


    "Hey~! I scared the deity to death, this kid almost felt the existence of the deity just now? What the **** is going on?


    Seems like something is not right?


    The deity has been arduously cultivated for 6,000 years, and his cultivation is no less than that of the first-level martial arts monks among the human monks.


    Moreover, the deity is naturally friendly to the water element. When it is in the water, it can be said that it is completely integrated into the water, and no breath will diffuse out.


    Even the tenth-level Martial Venerable among human monks cannot feel the deity.


    Could it be that this kid is a Saint Realm powerhouse? "


    After a while, two more blisters appeared in the pool.


    "No, it shouldn''t be, his bone age, among human beings, is quite young, he doesn''t look like a person who has lived for thousands of years, how could he cultivate to the holy realm!


    Besides, which serious holy realm powerhouse would come to such a place where birds don''t shit? "


    At this time, Lu Xiaoran, who was arranging the formation, glanced here again as if he felt something.


    "It seems that something is not right."


    Although Lu Xiaoran knew that he was a little nervous, his sixth sense was too sensitive.


    However, he also knows one thing, that is, the first rule of prudence, if there is any doubt, please act immediately.


    As Cao Amo said, he would rather kill a thousand by mistake than let one go.


    Therefore, Lu Xiaoran immediately unfolded Sany''s true pupils.


    The creatures in the water couldn''t help being a little surprised when they saw Lu Xiaoran''s eyes change color.


    "Hey, this kid''s eyes can actually change state, okay, is this some kind of pupil technique?


    However, it is a pity that no matter how good your pupil technique is, it is useless.


    The deity has already cultivated to the fullest. When in water, ninety-nine percent of the physique of the whole body is water. No matter what pupil skills you have, it is impossible to see the body of the deity.


    Hmph, just wait, when you are not caught, the deity will come with a sneak attack and blast you directly into the sky.


    Having said that, since the deity was born, he has been living in this small pool, never left, and has never eaten anyone.


    I heard the little demon who had eaten it before saying that human flesh and blood is the most delicious food in this world. I don''t know if it is true.


    No, no, this deity is going to become a **** and become a divine beast. How can you think about eating people? If you want to cut off your own **, you have to live it!


    Involving cause and effect is not a good thing. If he attracts his mother, then his father, and finally his whole family, wouldn''t the deity be finished?


    Hey, how did this kid pull out a sword? What does he want to do?


    Huh, why does he seem to be starting to work?


    Hey, how do you feel that the direction he is facing is the deity''s water pool?


    No way? It should be impossible for this kid to see the deity? Is it to split the mountain behind? "


    However, when Lu Xiaoran''s sword really fell, the aquatic creature just realized that he was really exposed.


    "Damn, he is really hacking the deity!"


    Feeling the powerful killing intent on Lu Xiaoran''s sword beam, the other party did not dare to show any slights, and immediately exerted all his strength to escape from the pool.


    boom--!


    In the next second, the entire pool was blasted into the sky by Lu Xiaoran''s sword.


    Li Changsheng, who had already paved the mountain road halfway up the mountain, suddenly looked back.


    "Hey, Master seems to be in trouble?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Tianyuan and Zhuge Ziqiong took out a cane at the same time.


    "Hurry up and don''t be lazy."


    "hiss¡¤!"


    Li Changsheng, whose strength was sealed by Lu Xiaoran, bared his teeth in pain, and his handsome face was contorted.


    "I didn''t want to be lazy, I was afraid that Master would be in trouble."


    "Master is in trouble? It''s ridiculous, the master is a god-level existence. If there is trouble, it is also his trouble to find others. Are you worried about it?"


    "Yes, hurry up and work. If you work slowly and the master blames us, what should we do together with us?"


    ...


    At the foot of the mountain, a creature that looked like an antelope, covered in blue scales, was breathing heavily on the shore of the water.


    "Damn, it''s just too dangerous, this kid actually saw my hiding place! Is there a mistake, he is so young, and his cultivation base is already a powerhouse at the tenth level of Wu Zun? When did the human race, Are you so perverted?"


    Lu Xiaoran, not far away, said with a cold expression:


    "I guessed right, there is something in the pool. But I didn''t expect it to be a strange monster like you."


    "You are strange, your whole family is strange! This deity is a dignified Qilin bloodline."


    However, when it came out of its mouth, it turned into a strange murmur.


    At this time, Lu Xiaoran couldn''t help frowning and said:


    "Are you from the Qilin bloodline?"


    "Can you still understand Monster Beast language?"


    The blue monster suddenly widened its eyes and looked at Lu Xiaoran in disbelief.


    Lu Xiaoran nodded Originally, he didn''t know the language of monsters, but the beast-fighting magic that came out of the gift package, because it was a god-level technique, the disciples couldn''t practice it, so Lu Xiaoran just said a little bit. I took time to practice, and it took two days to cultivate to the Dzogchen realm.


    Now he can naturally understand the language of monsters.


    The blue monster, after experiencing a brief shock, returned to high cold.


    "Humph! Exactly, since you can understand the language of monsters, it will be much easier to handle. This site belongs to the deity, bring your people, and hurry up, otherwise, don''t blame the deity for being rude."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lu Xiaoran slashed down with a sword.


    boom--!


    A powerful force slammed into its head, smashing it into the ground on the spot, causing the earth to crack.


    It made it dizzy, and the soul was about to leave the body.


    "Shameless human beings don''t talk about martial arts."

 Chapter 218： Maka

    "Do you really think that this deity is easy to bully? How can this deity be defeated by you after 6,000 years of hard work?"


    After three breaths...


    "Stop fighting! Stop fighting, I surrender!"


    Lu Xiaoran beat the opponent to the brink of death, but did not directly kill the opponent.


    This is a unicorn bloodline, and it is still a little valuable. Use the magic of the beast to conquer it and cultivate it a little. If you advance to the beast in the future, you can use it as a free thug.


    If the other party is a mother, it is even better, and can lay eggs.


    The last time Li Ge ate a divine beast egg, his cultivation improved a lot.


    If you have a mythical beast that can lay eggs like a hen, it will be quite perfect.


    Collect one divine beast egg every day, save 30 eggs a month, sometimes 31 eggs, and 365 eggs a year.


    Lu Xiaoran suddenly realized that he was still a little genius in farming.


    Thinking like this, he has already begun to use the magic of the beast-controlling gods.


    The divine art of imperial beasts is to use a drop of blood essence of oneself, cooperate with the exercises, and integrate into the soul of the opponent, so as to achieve the purpose of controlling the opponent.


    But there is one thing, if the opponent''s cultivation base is very strong, it will produce resistance, and the stronger the cultivation base, the stronger the resistance ability.


    Even, it may cause the failure of the subjugation, the other party commits suicide and the like.


    In fact, the Qilin bloodline in front of him is just like that.


    When Lu Xiaoran''s beast-fighting magic began to be displayed, its body was startled for a while, and then it immediately began to understand what Lu Xiaoran wanted to do, and immediately began to resist.


    "You bastard! You actually want this deity to be your slave, you can''t even think about it! The deity will not obey!"


    "Hooho..."


    From the mouth of the blue monster, bursts of angry growls erupted, and he used all his strength to resist.


    The spiritual power of Wu Zun level is powerful and outrageous.


    Its resistance made Lu Xiaoran suffer a lot. Even if the magic of fighting beasts is a magic, Lu Xiaoran''s cultivation level is currently only at the seventh level of Wu Zun.


    The strength of the divine art is linked to the practitioner''s cultivation.


    It must be that the stronger the cultivation, the stronger the power of the divine art!


    And most importantly, subduing is not killing.


    If you want to kill, Lu Xiaoran uses a little more skill, enough to instantly kill the opponent.


    It takes several times more power to conquer than to kill.


    Feeling the strong impact of the opponent, Lu Xiaoran raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "It''s pretty stubborn!"


    "Hahaha... Give it up, stupid human being. This deity has practiced for 6,000 years and has the blood of a unicorn. How can you be a mere little human that can be subdued?


    You can kill the deity, but you absolutely can''t take the deity.


    Your essence and blood will never enter the soul of this deity. "


    There was no other way, Lu Xiaoran sighed slightly, it seemed that it was impossible to subdue a powerful monster with a single exercise.


    In the next second, he once again unfolded Sanyi True Eyes.


    The super-powerful spiritual power caused the blue monster to suffer heavy losses in an instant.


    "Wow¡ª! No¡ª!"


    In an instant, it lost its mind, allowing Lu Xiaoran to take advantage of the emptiness to enter, the blood essence invaded its soul, and took control of it.


    After completing the magic of the beast, Lu Xiaoran let it go. At this time, the blue monster was completely under his control and could no longer escape, let alone pose any threat to him.


    "I kill you!"


    Feeling that Lu Xiaoran''s blood essence had submerged into his soul, the blue monster immediately roared and attacked Lu Xiaoran.


    But unfortunately, its claws were ruthlessly suppressed by Lu Xiaoran''s power at 0.01 seconds before it touched Lu Xiaoran, and it could no longer make an inch.


    No matter how much he wanted to kill Lu Xiaoran in his heart, he couldn''t do it anymore.


    "Get down."


    Lu Xiaoran gave a password, and it immediately lay on the ground in humiliation like a puppy.


    "Learn to bark twice."


    "Wang Wang."


    "That''s right, the child who knows how to cry has meat to eat. Here, I''ll give you a delicious one."


    Having said that, Lu Xiaoran threw a bottle of holy pills to the other party.


    The blue monster, although he didn''t speak any more, was staring at Lu Xiaoran, obviously he was so angry that he wanted to eat Lu Xiaoran alive.


    "Abominable human beings actually take the deity as a slave. Although the deity cannot resist, the deity will never do things for you willingly. The deity waits, and on the day you die, your blood will automatically If it fails, at that time, the deity will be restored to freedom!


    During this period, even if someone comes to kill you, you can''t let this deity save you. "


    After expressing an extremely angry resistance in his heart, the blue monster then set his eyes on the medicine pill on the ground, and there was a look of extreme disdain in his eyes.


    "Stupid guy, you want to play that kind of routine with this deity, slap a slap, and give a jujube to eat? Can''t you think of this deity as a three-year-old child? This deity just jumped off the mountain, died outside, and would never eat it for the rest of his life. your elixir."


    At this time, its nose suddenly smelled a strange fragrance.


    "Hey...this Danxiang...why does it smell so familiar?"


    Following this smell, it came to the porcelain bottle, opened the medicinal pill, and then instantly widened its beast pupils.


    "My God, this breath... this is the Holy Pill!"


    I still remember that 2,000 years ago, it once preyed on a high-level monster beside the pool. That monster just attacked a group of human monks and snatched a holy-level elixir from the human elixir.


    Relying on that pill, it also raised a small realm.


    Even though it has spread for two thousand years, its memory of the Holy Pill''s breath is still deeply engraved in its bones.


    But now, there is actually a whole bottle of holy pills here, and looking at the size of it, I am afraid it is no less than fifty.


    "Gudu."


    The blue monster swallowed a mouthful of saliva, looked at Lu Xiaoran who had already left, and ran to the distance to continue arranging the formation. He lowered his head and said:


    "Hmph, anyway, I was also killed by him. Taking a few pills from him happened to cause him a little loss."


    Soon, it secretly took out a pill, and then secretly glanced at Lu Xiaoran, seeing that he didn''t look this way, and immediately stuffed it into his mouth.


    tasty.


    too delicious.


    That''s what it tastes like.


    Let it think about the taste of the whole two thousand years!


    So delicious!


    Quake quack, the blue monster swallowed the medicinal pill in two mouthfuls, and then carefully held the remaining forty-nine medicinal pills in his claws.


    Such a good thing is hard to come by and must be cherished.


    Don''t be greedy, just swallow one tablet every two days.


    ...


    At this moment, two streams of light flew from afar. They were Yun Lige and Ji Wuxia, who had returned from looking for the ancient bronze palace.


    The two quickly came to Lu Xiaoran''s side.


    "Master, we have recovered the ancient bronze temple."


    Lu Xiaoran took the storage bag from Yunli Singer, swept away his spiritual thoughts, then nodded, and then said:


    "This time, I won''t pursue your troubles. But in the future, if you make such a mistake again, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Master, rest assured, we must be cautious in the future."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded, and immediately took out a dozen bottles of medicinal pills and threw them to Yun Lige.


    "Here are 2,000 Taiji Qiankun Pills of the lower rank of the emperor, which can quickly replenish spiritual energy and are of great benefit to cultivation. From today onwards, all of you must work hard for me to cultivate and strive to become a peerless powerhouse as soon as possible, you know? "


    "Yes, Master, don''t worry, we must work hard."


    The blue monster not far away, the small porcelain bottle in his hand, fell directly to the ground with a clatter.


    Just got the joy of Shengdan, and at this moment, it is completely gone.


    Yun Lige and the two of them naturally noticed the blue monster, and immediately said suspiciously:


    "Hey, Master, when did you get a dog?"


    Lu Xiaoran was silent for a moment, and then he said:


    "Isn''t this an antelope?"


    "Antelope has hair. He has no hair. Look at his body, it''s bare and there''s not a single one."


    "Dogs have hair too."


    "Dogs have hair, but mangy dogs have no hair."


    The blue monster roared, signaling his dissatisfaction.


    Ji Wuxia frowned slightly, and said a little uncomfortable:


    "Master, this dog is so disobedient, he will definitely turn against the master in the future, why don''t you kill it first and cook the dog meat soup."


    Lu Xiaoran immediately shook his head.


    "No, no, this is the pet I just got."


    At this time, Yun Lige also said:


    "Actually, I prefer to eat charcoal-grilled dog meat. Sprinkle with chili powder, cumin, salt, pepper, etc. It tastes great."


    Lu Xiaoran was silent for a moment.


    Since Li Ge also wants to eat it, why not kill it?


    Anyway, it is not very obedient. After killing it, it is also very good to improve Li Ge and the others.


    As Lu Xiaoran''s servant, the blue monster, although he couldn''t sense Lu Xiaoran''s thoughts, he could sense the change in Lu Xiaoran''s mood.


    At this moment, Lu Xiaoran''s heart has a murderous intention.


    This made it tremble with fright, and hurriedly came up with his tail wagging, jumping and jumping, shouting Wang Wang, and by the way, he rolled to show his cuteness.


    Seeing that it was obedient again, Lu Xiaoran finally shook his head.


    "Let''s forget it, we will practice next, we can let it guard the mountain gate, be a watchdog or something It would be a pity to kill it."


    "Well then, what Master said makes sense, Junior Sister, let''s not eat it."


    Ji Wuxia nodded, and the group immediately returned to the mountain together.


    The blue monster sighed in relief and collapsed to the ground.


    It was finally over.


    What a humiliation.


    Thinking of the dignified generation of Wuzun-level monsters, they actually want to protect the mountain for an obscure and shabby sect.


    Really sadness within sadness.


    However, for the sake of the medicinal herbs, let''s endure it first.


    Anyway, he has been subdued by Lu Xiaoran, and he can''t escape. He is here, eating and drinking from them.


    When that day, Lu Xiaoran was beheaded, it might become a mythical beast, and it happened to smear oil on the soles of its feet and leave.

 Chapter 219： The OA

    When the group came to the mountain, Li Changsheng also built the house and the stairs on the mountain road.


    Not to mention, although his power was sealed by Lu Xiaoran, the physical strength of the tenth-level Martial King is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Lu Xiaoran personally picked up the pen and wrote the three big characters "Anonymous Sect" on the mountain gate.


    So far, Nameless Sect has been established in the true sense.


    Lu Xiaoran sighed inwardly.


    He finally has his own sect. Although this sect is very small, there are few disciples, and there is not even an elder, but he is the sect master, which is enough.


    "Disciples, today, our Wuming Sect was officially established."


    "Okay!"


    Yun Lige immediately applauded enthusiastically, looking at the appearance, it seemed that he heard some earth-shattering memorabilia.


    Several other disciples were silent for a moment, then immediately followed, and in an instant, thunderous applause.


    "Okay!"


    "Master said it well."


    "What the master said is great."


    "Master, I love you."


    Lu Xiaoran slightly raised his eyebrows, for some reason, Wuxia and the others always felt a little strange in their words, like a slightly sour taste in the meal after a long time, far better than Lige Shouting comfortable and natural.


    But forget it, it''s not worth mentioning the trivial matters.


    He cleared his throat and continued:


    "From today onwards, you all have to work hard to cultivate, strive for an early date, and achieve success in your cultivation. Now, start reciting the rules of the Wuming Sect."


    The crowd immediately began to recite.


    "One, when someone is being bullied, don''t meddle in your own business, and remember to take a detour."


    "Second, you must not deliberately entangle with people. If you must do something, you must behead the other party, smashing the bones into ashes and destroying the soul. Never let go of the other party''s soul or a drop of blood."


    "Third, if you can fight in groups, try your best to fight in groups, if you can fight one-on-one, try not to fight one-on-one."


    ...


    These door rules made the blue monster who was lying at the door eating the pills speechless.


    Damn, it just said, how could he be defeated, it turned out that he met a group of guys who were better than himself.


    Sure enough, the only one who defeated Goubi was Goubi.


    Forget it, isn''t it just being defeated, what''s the big deal?


    Thinking of this, it swallowed another pill.


    When the disciples finished reciting the sect rules, Lu Xiaoran nodded with satisfaction and arranged for everyone to speed up their cultivation.


    As for him, he started to forge weapons and improve his skills.


    God-level things, other disciples can''t use it, but they can use it.


    Moreover, emperor-level exercises such as the Hunyuan Emperor Sutra and the Indestructible Golden Body can also be practiced after Yun Lige and the others have entered the **** realm after they have been promoted to the **** level.


    No delay at all.


    The improvement of the martial arts is a gradual cycle, plus the continuous accumulation of the true meaning of martial arts.


    It takes a lot of true meaning of martial arts to create a top-level emperor-level exercise technique into a god-level top level.


    When you advance to the first level, you spend the true meaning of martial arts. But when you advance to the second level, you will spend two martial arts truths, the third level four, and the fourth level eight, adding up, it will cost about fifteen martial arts for one exercise.


    Because this thing will still fail, sometimes the face is black, and it may cost more than 20 times.


    Luckily, Lu Xiaoran opened the gift box and opened a lot of true martial arts, otherwise it would not be enough for him.


    In the end, he upgraded some of the commonly used exercises, such as the Qing Emperor Longevity Technique, the Hunyuan Emperor Sutra, and the Indestructible Golden Body, etc., to the top-level exercises.


    Except for Dao Reincarnation and Taixuan Tiangang, which require the first level of the Emperor Realm, other god-level exercises do not have such heavy restrictions, and Lu Xiaoran can already practice.


    However, even so, he can only practice god-level exercises such as the Qing Emperor Longevity Art.


    Because the cultivation methods such as the Hunyuan Emperor Sutra require disciples to practice before he can cultivate, so now, he is still at the emperor level when he uses the Hunyuan Emperor Sutra and other cultivation methods.


    Only after Yun Lige and the others have been promoted to the **** rank and can practice the exercises, can he practice the god-level Hunyuan Emperor Sutra well before he can use the god-level Hunyuan Emperor Jing and other exercises.


    Lu Xiaoran is not in a hurry about this, the practice is enough for the time being.


    For the rest of the time, he happened to use Shinto spirit stones to forge weapons, making them the best of the gods.


    However, to Lu Xiaoran''s surprise, building weapons and upgrading exercises were two completely different actions.


    If you fail to upgrade the cultivation technique, you will lose the true meaning of martial arts at most.


    And to build weapons, if they fail, even the imperial soldiers will be destroyed.


    The most annoying thing is that this thing has nothing to do with the talent of forging weapons.


    It does not rely on the original advancement possibilities of the imperial soldiers, but depends on whether the material in the spiritual stone is enough. If it is missing, it will be a thousand miles away. However, each spiritual stone is of a different scale, even if Lu Xiaoran Using Sany''s true pupils can not be completely accurate, it is almost equivalent to relying on character.


    This made Lu Xiaoran very helpless.


    After losing several imperial soldiers one after another, Lu Xiaoran had to give up science and choose metaphysics.


    At this moment, he seemed to understand why Wang Cai gave him a golden dragon of luck.


    She probably expected this situation long ago.


    After taking a deep breath, Lu Xiaoran caught the Golden Dragon of Air Luck from the map of Shanhe Sheji.


    The Golden Dragon of Luck is indeed a dragon with a total length of more than two meters. It seems to be a pure energy body, but in fact, it also exists in flesh and blood.


    However, it has no effect other than increasing air luck.


    Even, it may not be able to beat a monk with spiritual cultivation.


    The golden dragon of luck that was caught by Lu Xiaoran was constantly flipping in the air and growling, as if to demonstrate to Lu Xiaoran.


    Lu Xiaoran didn''t think too much, just took out a magic weapon long spear, stepped on the golden dragon of luck, and stabbed it directly from the hole under it, and then kept stabbing, stabbing, and stabbing it all the way to its throat.


    until it becomes a straight existence.


    Then, Sanyi True Eyes activated, and the flame instantly wrapped the Qi Luck Golden Dragon.


    Thorn thorn thorn ... apply a layer of oil, two layers of oil, three layers of oil ... and soon the golden dragon, the roast is crispy on the outside and tender on the inside, and the golden light is attractive.


    High-end ingredients often need to be accompanied by excellent materials to achieve the ultimate taste.


    Therefore, Lu Xiaoran added a series of seasonings such as chili noodles, cumin, salt, etc., and finally made an extremely delicious Jinlong kebab.


    Without too much hesitation, Lu Xiaoran immediately ate his fill and completely ate the entire Golden Dragon of Qi Luck.


    "Hiccup~."


    After eating the Golden Dragon of Fortune, Lu Xiaoran felt that his luck seemed to be a little bit more.


    Then, he began to forge imperial soldiers again.


    This time, compared to before, the character is obviously much better.


    It''s like a 100% success rate.


    With such a good character, Lu Xiaoran created batch after batch of magical soldiers one after another.


    Especially good magic soldiers such as Shanhe Shejitu and Xuanyuanjian.


    There are definitely not too many good things to be afraid of. After all, in the future, the people who will face it may be the bosses of the **** rank.


    The rest of the time, Lu Xiaoran also made some medicinal pills and the like, and refined the things like the Heart of the Great Emperor obtained from the gift package before, so as not to be used in the future.


    ...


    Just like that, in a blink of an eye, half a year has passed.


    For half a year, all the disciples of Wuming Sect were in closed-door cultivation and did not step out of the mountain gate.


    Relying on such unremitting efforts, everyone''s cultivation base has achieved a great leap.


    Li Changsheng successfully entered the realm of Emperor Wu, and now he has the strength of the third realm of Emperor Wu.


    The other four also successfully entered the realm of King Wu.


    However, among them, Fang Tianyuan was the seventh king of Wu, Ji Wuxia and Zhuge Ziqiong, one was the fifth king of Wu, and the other was the fourth king of Wu.


    Only Lige is the first weight of King Wu.


    What was even more frightening was that his previous cultivation was far beyond that of Ji Wuxia and Zhuge Ziqiong.


    As a result, within half a year, he was suppressed again, and he knelt into the pit again.


    In this regard, Lu Xiaoran could only sigh for him.


    This is life.


    However, on the whole, the disciples are very good, and the improvement is not small, and they have also improved themselves by two small realms, reaching the terrifying ninth level of Wu Zun.


    After one more weight, you will become a holy realm cultivation base.


    The only regret is that Wangcai has not evolved successfully.


    If Prosperity does not evolve successfully, you will not get the gift box.


    I miss the days of opening gift boxes.


    On this day, Lu Xiaoran was cultivating, but suddenly he sensed that someone broke into the Anonymous Sect at the foot of the mountain.


    He swept away with his divine sense and immediately sensed that the other party was a monk from the Great Zhou Imperial Capital.


    "Da Zhou, what happened?"


    Lu Xiaoran frowned slightly and whistled.


    "Two dogs."


    Ergouzi is the blue monster that Lu Xiaoran conquered before.


    Back then, Lu Xiaoran wanted to use it, but it never gave him face.


    Lu Xiaoran didn''t fight or scold, just hang it with the medicinal pill.


    In less than a month, Ergouzi is now more obedient than a real dog.


    Even when Lu Xiaoran named it Ergouzi, it didn''t object.


    "Wang Wang."


    Coming to Lu Xiaoran, Ergouzi quickly wagged his tail.


    Right now, it doesn''t bother to care about any dignity or indignity. What it wants now is to be a good licking dog for Lu Xiaoran.


    Just kidding Eat the holy pill like a bean every day, and even occasionally get an emperor pill. On such days, don''t talk about acting as a dog, even if it turns into a real one Dog, let it eat Baba, it is also happy to.


    "Go to the bottom of the mountain, someone at the bottom of the mountain delivers the letter, you go and get the letter."


    "Wang Wang."


    Ergouzi responded twice, then quickly turned into a puff of smoke and ran out.


    When he came back, he had an envelope in his mouth.


    Lu Xiaoran opened the envelope, his consciousness swept away, and he couldn''t help narrowing his eyes.


    "Good guy, it''s really here."


    The letter was written by the Great Zhou Emperor Ji Wushang, saying that it was from the Great Zhou Imperial Capital and encountered some trouble.


    The Nalan family from the eternal forest has come to the big week!


    This made Lu Xiaoran immediately call out that he had foresight and came to build a small sect that no one could find.

 Chapter 220： Crouching dragon and phoenix

    Back then, Lu Xiaoran supported the royal family for this very reason.


    If there are some foreign enemies coming, let the royal family entangle.


    For example, the Nalan family of the eternal forest.


    If you want to fight them, it''s not impossible to beat them, but the problem is, they are not children of luck, so what if they kill them?


    If you don''t earn a dime of luck, it''s a waste of effort to fight back and forth.


    Moreover, the other party has a wave today and a wave tomorrow, like flies, constantly harassing, there is no way to cultivate.


    How can it be so good now? With his disciples, Gou cultivated in Wumingzong without fighting, and his cultivation soared.


    Hey, just leisurely, just play.


    Lu Xiaoran glanced at the letter, the Dazhou Royal Family, and the people from the Nalan Family, who were fighting well, basically had the upper hand.


    After all, it is a local battle, and there are many masters.


    Like King Zining and the old prince, they were all washed down by the imperial pills, and their aptitudes have also improved a lot, and their cultivation is not low at the moment.


    The old prince is said to have just broken through the realm of Wu Zun.


    There is also a Taishang elder who is in the third level of Wu Zun, and the lineup of the royal family is still good.


    However, Lu Xiaoran felt that this was still not safe enough.


    After all, the Nalan family just sent a small group of people. If there is another wave of more powerful masters, wouldn''t they be on the street?


    No, I still have to find a way to improve the strength of a wave of the royal family.


    Thinking like this, Lu Xiaoran opened the map of Shanhe Sheji, which he had forged into a superb artifact.


    Because there are too many treasures inside, it has begun to emit a rich golden light, which is eye-catching.


    Lu Xiaoran took out three bottles of medicinal pills, one bottle of Emperor Blood Pill, one bottle of Emperor Marrow Pill, and one bottle of Emperor Soul Pill.


    This thing was rotten in his hands, and Lu Xiaoran didn''t like it at all.


    It is just used to enhance the strength of the royal family, and it can indirectly create a powerful fighting subordinate group for itself.


    Perfect.


    "Two dogs."


    "What is the master''s order?"


    "You go to the imperial capital and send me something."


    "Okay, I''ll go right now."


    Ergouzi turned into a streamer, quickly left Wumingzong, and flew towards the imperial capital.


    Let it be sent because its cultivation base has reached the third level of Wu Zun. If it encounters someone from the Nalan family, it will not be robbed of the medicine pill.


    Lu Xiaoran, who has always been prudent in character, has always done things without leaking.


    At this moment, a strange movement suddenly came from Lu Xiaoran''s body.


    This caused Lu Xiaoran to narrow his eyes slightly.


    "Prosperity has finally been advanced."


    He went back to his room.


    "Come out, Wang Cai."


    In a flash of light, a petite figure appeared in front of Lu Xiaoran''s eyes, but it was no longer a puppy, but a cute little girl who looked like two or three years old, and was extremely cute, with pink and jade-carved skin.


    However, she is obviously different from normal girls, because her head grows on the top of her head and is a pair of furry dog ??ears.


    There is also a fluffy tail on the buttocks, which is constantly shaking.


    "Dangdangdang, the master thinks I don''t? Does my new form look good?"


    "Are you a sperm?"


    Lu Xiaoran was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that Wang Cai could actually turn into a humanoid.


    "Hey hey, that''s of course. People have evolved again and have the ability to change. Not only can they become humanoids, but they can also become other types, such as a big bun."


    After speaking, Wang Cai snorted and transformed into a big bun, which looked white and steamed from it, which was indeed very realistic.


    "How is it? Master? Isn''t my transfiguration great? Praise me, praise me, praise me."


    Lu Xiaoran stared at the back of the steamed bun, shaking the dog''s tail that was extremely conspicuous, and was silent for a moment.


    "Wangcai, promise me, don''t use your transformation technique casually in front of outsiders."


    "Why?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll be hacked to death."


    Wang Cai: "..."


    After a while, Wangcai changed back to his dog appearance, and it seemed to be a little bigger than before. It was about two or three months old, but now it can be regarded as a three or four month old puppy.


    Seeing Wang Cai''s appearance, Lu Xiaoran suddenly felt that he was used to it a lot.


    "You advanced this time, do you recall any memories?"


    "There are some."


    "What is it?"


    "The master was hacked to death. He was hacked so badly that his whole body was chopped into slag. Then the master died."


    Lu Xiaoran: "..."


    "Can you give me some useful memory? Like what''s my name? Who am I? Where do I come from or something?"


    "I don''t know. The memories I received are all silent and only pictures, so I can''t know the true identity of the master. Moreover, the master is fighting in a chaotic bell, so I can''t determine where the master is."


    Lu Xiaoran couldn''t help but have a headache.


    It seems that his previous life was too tragic. Not only was he beaten by the crowd, but he was also hacked to death alive and cut to pieces.


    He was even cut down in a small dark room, and he didn''t even know where he died.


    Is it because he was too crazy in his previous life? You don''t have any heart, so you lose Jingzhou carelessly? So that after he was reincarnated, his whole personality became so stubborn?


    Apart from this, Lu Xiaoran really couldn''t think of a better explanation.


    It seems that in this life, I have to be more careful.


    At this moment, Wang Cai suddenly spoke again:


    "However, Master, I have gained some other memories from Li Liushui''s luck, which are not inferior to ours."


    "Oh?"


    "The power of luck seems to be looking for something, so the power of luck will assist the son of luck and let the son of luck cause conflicts with others. Moreover, the opponents are basically geniuses or powerhouses. ."


    Lu Xiaoran was even more confused.


    The power of luck is unique and favored by God.


    Since it is favored by God, it must be backed by God.


    It is really interesting to deal with the luck sent by God to deal with genius.


    Lu Xiaoran didn''t believe that God wanted to train those geniuses, because the son of luck was basically ruthless towards his enemies.


    It seems that this God is not a good thing, and it is estimated that there is some shameful activity behind it.


    Moreover, he is actually a genius, can it be said that he is born to be opposed to the son of luck?


    Otherwise, one day sooner or later, the son of luck will come back and cut himself?


    Thinking like this, Lu Xiaoran suddenly felt that he wanted to cut down a few children of luck.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about this, Li Ge and the others have been promoted again. They should have accumulated a lot of gift bags, and give them to me."


    "OK."


    After Wang Cai gave Lu Xiaoran the gift bag, it disappeared in a flash and disappeared into Lu Xiaoran''s body again.


    Lu Xiaoran started to open gift bags.


    The best of the emperor... the best of the emperor... the best of the emperor... the lower of the god... the middle of the god... the top of the god... the best of the god....


    Basically, it was a lot of good things, Lu Xiaoran took them all and put them all in the map of the mountains and rivers.


    Then, he took out Fang Aotian''s hanging from a storage bag, the ancient bronze temple from the ancient times.


    Been busy all this time and don''t have time to manage it.


    Now that it''s idle, it''s time to fix it.


    The artifact spirit in the ancient bronze temple felt that someone came in, and the void flashed, showing his body shape.


    "Lvyi, the time you spent is a bit long."


    The voice fell, he and Lu Xiaoran looked at each other, the two stared at each other, and the air was silent for a while.


    After a while, Lu Xiaoran spoke slowly.


    "Unexpectedly, this ancient bronze temple has bred artifact spirits, which are already close to the level of a quasi-magic weapon. If this gives you a little suitable material to swallow, wouldn''t it immediately raise you to the level of a magic weapon?"


    No, it is not very strict to say that it is a magic weapon, because this ancient bronze temple is not an orthodox evolutionary path.


    It seems to have shifted. The orthodox divine weapon spirit, although it has self-consciousness, still mainly serves the master mechanized, and will resolutely and completely execute the order.


    And this Item Spirit in front of him, his eyes are full of cunning, obviously not a serious Item Spirit.


    In other words, it has undergone a monster transformation, and it is similar to Ergouzi, which is equivalent to a monster.


    Monsters are not only monsters that can become monsters. Weapons, flowers and trees, even corpses, a drop of water, a gust of wind, as long as you master the method of self-cultivation...you may become a monster.


    Although the bronze ware spirit has no physical body and no cold sweat flows out, the spirit body also trembled slightly.


    As a pure spiritual body, its perception of danger is many times stronger than that of ordinary people.


    It can see at a glance that the man in front of him is not human.


    The breath exuding from his body is full of destructiveness, as if it only needs a thought to suppress it!


    Originally, the arrogance and domineering in front of Fang Aotian, Luyi and the others had completely disappeared at this moment, and was replaced by trembling.


    This **** green shirt is really a waste. I gave her so many good things, but she was still beheaded by Lu Xiaoran''s disciples and robbed her. Why is she such a waste?


    No Now is not the time to think about that. The real question now is what to do?


    He actually encountered such a powerful enemy. If he slapped himself to death, then his tens of thousands of years of penance would be turned into a bubble.


    There is no other way, the only urgent thing right now is to fight to the death in exchange for a chance to ''live''.


    With determination, the ancient bronze temple artifact spirit immediately poured all the power into the divine soul, which had been cultivated for tens of thousands of years, and had formed divine power, and poured it into the knees.


    "Pfft."


    With a violent explosion, the artifact spirit of the ancient bronze temple fell directly to the ground, smashing the ground of the ancient bronze temple with cracks.


    click click....


    "It has been silent for tens of thousands of years, spanning several ancient times, and has been marching on the continent. Today, this seat finally meets the Ming master! The ancient bronze temple artifacts, here, meet the master!"


    Lu Xiaoran: "..."

 Chapter 221： 6th apprentice

    Do all the old people today do this?


    Kneeling down and confessing to the Lord without a word?


    Join if you can''t beat it?


    What about the face?


    What about faces that have been born for tens of thousands of years?


    Don''t you want your face?


    However, looking at the other party''s high-pitched ass, Lu Xiaoran, who originally wanted to kill the other party, doesn''t seem to have the intention to kill.


    That''s all, after all, he is also an emperor soldier who has become a demon.


    Its strength should be a little stronger than Ergouzi, but it doesn''t practice magic, so it can''t exert the power in its own body.


    If you teach it a magic trick in the future, it will probably not have less fighting power than Ergouzi.


    Just keep it and guard the mountain gate with Ergouzi.


    "Since you are willing to accept me as the master, then lie down."


    The body of the tool spirit trembled, but he still chose to nod.


    "Yes."


    It knew that the first ceremony of its life was coming.


    Even before, treating Fang Aotian was actually more of a cooperative nature between the two.


    In a sense, it was simply to assist Fang Aotian. After raising Fang Aotian, he would find a way to repair his body.


    To put it more bluntly, it is using Fang Aotian.


    But now, it is real, for Lu Xiaoran, for the first time in his life.


    "are you ready?"


    Qi Ling took a deep breath, his body trembled a little, but his tone was firm:


    "Ready."


    "Okay, there may be a little pain, bear with it."


    "Go up the mountain of swords for the master, go down to the sea of ??fire, go through fire and water, and go through fire and water. It''s just a little pain, what''s the... ah-!"


    Before he finished speaking, Lu Xiaoran directly used the divine art of fighting beasts, merging a drop of his blood essence into the spirit body of the artifact spirit.


    The blood water took root in an instant, and spread to every place within the spirit body of the tool spirit, completely controlling his spirit body.


    From then on, Qi Ling became Lu Xiaoran''s servant, Lu Xiaoran let him live, and Lu Xiaoran let him die, and he had to die. There is no choice in life, unless Lu Xiaoran dies.


    After doing all this, Lu Xiaoran wiped his hands and discarded the crumpled handkerchief.


    Qi Ling gasped heavily, got up from the ground, and Lu Xiaoran said lightly:


    "What is your name?"


    "If you go back to the master, the subordinates don''t have names. From the moment they were born, they have always been called artifact spirits."


    "Yes?"


    Lu Xiaoran frowned slightly, it didn''t have a name, it was very troublesome to call someone.


    "After that, you''ll be called Lao... Lao Tie."


    Lu Xiaoran originally planned to call him Laotong, but when he called him like that, it seemed that something was not right.


    In addition, he is a bad name again, so I simply call him Laotie.


    "Thank you, master, for your name."


    "Okay, you can go to the mountain gate to guard."


    "As ordered."


    Lao Tie immediately ran to the gate of the mountain to stand guard.


    It didn''t take long for a blue light in the distance to fly quickly and arrive in an instant.


    The moment he saw the light, Lao Tie immediately prepared to attack the opponent.


    However, it soon discovered that the other party had the same aura as his own, and it should be the same as himself, and he was also Lu Xiaoran''s demon pet.


    As a result, it took its breath and did not shoot at the opponent.


    It was no one else who came, it was Ergouzi with the Qilin bloodline, who was ordered to send the medicinal pills to the Dazhou royal family, and has just returned.


    When he saw Lao Tie, he couldn''t help but startled.


    "Hey! Are you also the master''s demon pet?"


    "Not bad. I''m an old iron."


    Lao Tie responded, and Er Gouzi said again:


    "How long have you been with the master?"


    "It''s not long, I was just taken over by the master."


    "Oh~!"


    Ergouzi nodded, his tone seemed to be raised slightly.


    Since the other party is a latecomer, you have to set some rules for yourself.


    The free younger brother that the master sent to himself, no need for nothing.


    Immediately, it coughed lightly and said:


    "As for the deity, he was subdued by the master earlier than you. Strictly speaking, he is also your senior. There are some rules of the Wuming Sect. I have an obligation to teach you."


    The old iron was heartbroken.


    Ergouzi actually claimed to be the deity? Good guy, this guy''s cultivation base is probably not low.


    However, if you think about it carefully, Lu Xiaoran''s cultivation is so high, his demon pet is a little more powerful, isn''t it normal?


    Thinking of this, the old iron was in awe.


    "If that''s the case, then I would like to thank the seniors for the guidance."


    "Hmm~."


    Ergouzi nodded lazily, lay on the right side of the mountain gate, and said lightly:


    "The purpose of our Wuming Sect is just one word ''gou''. No matter what happens, goo is old. As long as people live and keep practicing hard, sooner or later, they will be able to turn over."


    "What the seniors taught is."


    "Also, in the sect, you must remember the elders and the younger. In the sect, the master is the biggest, then the master''s disciples, and then, me. Now, there is one more you. You know me do you mean?"


    "Yes. In the future, the juniors will be more respectful to the seniors."


    "Hmm~! Not bad."


    Ergouzi nodded, his attitude towards Lao Tie was that he was very satisfied.


    After a while, Ergouzi pulled up a weed next to the mountain gate and said vaguely:


    "By the way, come back. How long have you been practicing?"


    "Not much. The younger generation has cultivated for less than 30,000 years."


    Ergouzi: "..."


    Three... 30,000 years?


    Good guy, he has only cultivated for 6,000 years at most, and the other party has practiced for 30,000 years. I am afraid this guy is stronger than himself, right?


    Damn, he really deserves to be his master, and he just accepts a servant, a big man who has practiced for nearly 30,000 years.


    The master is so powerful! It seems that in the future, I have to lick the master more.


    However, having said that, although Lao Tie has practiced for nearly 30,000 years, why can''t he feel any demon power?


    It immediately glanced at the old iron tool spirit, and then understood.


    Lao Tie is just that kind of pure natural person who only becomes a monster with time accumulation.


    The cultivation directions of monsters and humans are completely different. For monsters to cultivate, either a higher-level monster must teach the exercises, or there is a special power of blood in the body.


    For example, because of the Qilin bloodline in his body, he was born with some water-type cultivation methods.


    Lao Tie was neither taught by anyone nor had any special bloodline. He had only existed for too long, and had already developed self-consciousness, becoming a half-demon, half-emperor soldier.


    However, after it recognizes Lu Xiaoran as its master, with a powerful existence like Lu Xiaoran, I am afraid that it will not be long before it will get it a demon cultivation technique and let it fully exert its power.


    By then, it will be a big problem.


    At this time, seeing that it was silent, Lao Tie couldn''t help but wonder:


    "Senior Ergou, what''s wrong with you?"


    This senior, the face of Ergouzi who called him, couldn''t help but twitched fiercely.


    "Cough...no...nothing."


    "That''s good. By the way, there are some fallen leaves on this mountain road. Why don''t I swipe it a little, so as to save the image of our Wumingzong."


    The old tool spirit felt that it was necessary for him to express himself. However, before it could make a move, it was directly stopped by Ergouzi.


    "Don''t move, let it go. This kind of thing, I''ll do it."


    "How can this kind of pickled work be handed over to the seniors? Isn''t it a loss of our Anonymous Sect''s rules?"


    "It''s okay, I''m a senior, I should take care of the junior. I''ll just come, you can rest for a while."


    Old Tie looked at Ergouzi who was busy sweeping the fallen leaves, and couldn''t help sighing:


    "Unexpectedly, there are still many good people in this Wumingzong."


    ...


    Time flies, and in the blink of an eye, more than three months have passed.


    The cultivation of the disciples has progressed gradually, and has been improved again.


    Li Ge''s cultivation base....


    Wuxia''s cultivation base is very good, she is now at the sixth level of the king realm, and the egg in her body seems to have a cracking feeling, as if something is about to be born, Lu Xiaoran can feel it, and there is also a powerful spirit in it. No weaker than Tian Yuan.


    Tian Yuan''s strength has improved faster, and he has awakened his soul, and now he has reached the tenth level of Martial King, and he is only one step away from being promoted to the realm of Martial Emperor. The purple devil ape spirit in the body is also stronger, with two arms as thick as a gorilla.


    Zi Qiong''s progress is also very impressive, reaching the fifth level of the king''s realm. But within her body, it seems that a divine soul has also been born, which is a Tai Chi yin and yang pattern.


    In fact, her aptitude was originally between Tianyuan and Changsheng. However, other disciples have eaten Yun Shendan, only she is a zombie, and it is useless to eat it, so the aptitudes of others have been raised a lot. , her aptitude has naturally been reduced to the same level as Wuxia.


    There is no need to say more about Changsheng, the talents among the current apprentices are in charge.


    At present, the cultivation base is already at the seventh level of Emperor Wu, and it is estimated that it can be promoted to the eighth level of Emperor Wu at any time.


    The disciples worked hard to cultivate, and Lu Xiaoran''s cultivation finally broke through a realm again, reaching the peak of the tenth level of Wu Zun.


    But there is still a little bit to break through to the realm of Martial Saint.


    However, although there is only this slight gap in realm, in fact, it is difficult for UU reading to break through this layer.


    Lu Xiaoran estimated that he would have to wait another month or two if he didn''t say anything.


    "After all, there are still too few disciples. It would be much better if you gave me a few more precious apprentices. If you can come with thousands of apprentices, I will not be promoted to one level in a day, and will fly to the realm of the gods in half a month, and clear the gods in one year. Realm, two years to ascend to heaven and immortal, three years to step on the ancestors of Hongjun?"


    Of course, the ideal is very full, the reality is very skinny, and the minimum number of apprentices must be the appearance of a great emperor.


    How can there be so many great emperors in the world?


    However, at this moment, Wang Cai''s voice suddenly sounded in his mind.


    "Ding, a new apprentice has been detected, please accept the master immediately."


    Lu Xiaoran''s eyes lit up.


    "Good guy, say Cao Cao Cao Cao is here. Prosperous wealth, start the soul traction."


    "In the process of soul traction, the soul of the other party will unintentionally head towards Wumingzong."

 Chapter 222： Song Dynasty

    Hearing Wang Cai said that the soul was pulling and the launch was successful, Lu Xiaoran was very excited.


    Another apprentice is coming, the apprentice of the six great emperors, Zuizu, if they practice together, their cultivation will increase faster.


    In fact, if Lu Xiaoran cultivates by himself, the speed is not slow. His aptitude is much better than that of all the apprentices combined.


    But the problem is, if this person is used to free giving, and then let him work hard, he doesn''t want to work hard.


    Lu Xiaoran is typical of this situation.


    Even if he cultivates by himself, the speed is not slow, but how can he spur the apprentices, let the apprentices cultivate, and it is more comfortable to lie down and keep their cultivation bases rising?


    Also, someone has to do things like crafting weapons, improving exercises, and refining pills.


    "Should I hold a teacher apprenticeship ceremony? But it''s not very good. After all, Li Ge and the others are apprentices, and they don''t have any of these. Doing it for newcomers may chill the apprentices'' hearts."


    "I don''t know what the new apprentice looks like, whether it''s a man or a woman. It''s better to be a man. If it''s a girl, after all, there is a generation gap, and some topics can''t be discussed."


    "By the way, then again, Wangcai seems to have some information, right? Wangcai, show me the information."


    "Okay master, this will generate data for you."


    Soon, Wang Cai generated a document, and Lu Xiaoran glanced at it.


    Song Xi years.


    The holy son of Tianhaozong in the former Daqin Empire, with excellent talent and strong cultivation, attracted a lot of licking dogs.


    One of the women was the Dao Companion of the young disciples of the Heavenly Hao Sect. She broke up with the Dao Companion because she tried to cling to the Song Dynasty. She never thought that the woman''s little Dao Companion would gather countless peak masters overnight to serve her.


    In fact, even Tianhaozong turned against Song Xinian and began to hunt down Song Xinian.


    "Zizou... is also a miserable child."


    Lu Xiaoran only needed to read a few words, and he almost understood in his heart, what happened to this Song Xinian.


    It is nothing more than that he is tall, rich and handsome. Such a person will definitely gather a large group of licking dogs around him. Among them, there is a woman who is the little girlfriend of the son of luck.


    As a result, needless to say, it must have angered the son of luck all at once, let the family rise up, and in turn killed him, chasing after him.


    Pretty normal routine.


    I just don''t know, what type of child of luck is this?


    However, theoretically speaking, if the apprentice is more competitive, the corresponding son of luck will also be equally good.


    This son of luck is probably no lower than Li Liushui.


    also acceptable.


    After all, Changsheng''s aptitude is so strong, and the aptitude of this past year will definitely not be weak.


    If there are a few more, like Changsheng, a precious apprentice with a fast cultivation speed, he will also make a lot of money.


    The excited Lu Xiaoran even felt a little sleepless.


    Then...


    One day passed, two days passed, three days passed....


    Until the seventh day, Lu Xiaoran couldn''t sit still.


    "Wangcai, you are going too far? It''s been seven days, why hasn''t my apprentice come over yet?"


    "Master, please don''t worry, Song Xinian is currently being hunted down, so the journey is very slow. Preliminary estimates are that if he is not hacked to death, he will be able to come to Wumingzong in a month at most."


    Lu Xiaoran: "..."


    "My apprentice, may he be hacked to death?"


    "Yes, master. Since he has not yet come under your door, he cannot be blessed by your luck."


    "Then if he is hacked to death, can I still accept him as an apprentice?"


    "If you can still find a hair and a remnant of the soul, maybe you can use the body sculpting mark to revive him, but if he is bombarded and killed with no scum left, then it will not work."


    Lu Xiaoran: "..."


    Co-authoring, he must go to the rescue.


    Otherwise, let''s not talk about his precious apprentice, can he fly over in time, even if he comes and attracts a lot of pursuers, wouldn''t he be very annoying?


    Do you want the purity of the nameless sect?


    Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran took a deep breath and said again:


    "Wang Cai, tell me his location."


    "Okay, the location is being sent to the master."


    After Lu Xiaoran got the coordinates, he unfolded his Sanyi True Eyes and disappeared instantly. When he reappeared, he had already appeared in the Taigu Mountains in the north of Dazhou, near the border of the Daqin Empire.


    The Taikoo Mountains are the boundary line blocking the Daqin and the Zhou Dynasty. The mountains and mountains here are more than tens of millions of kilometers. From east to west, it seems to divide the earth.


    In the Taikoo Mountains, there are many powerful monsters hidden, some monsters are not even weaker than Wu Zun among humans.


    According to rumors, in the depths of the Taikoo Mountains, there seem to be very few top-level bosses whose cultivation has reached the legendary holy realm.


    Therefore, whether it is the Great Qin Empire or the Great Zhou Dynasty, there will be no large-scale wars, or the migration of monks. The reason is here.


    At this time, in the Taikoo Mountains, in the dense forest that covered the sky and the sun, a monk whose left shoulder was cut off was lurking in the dense forest.


    His shoulders were wrapped in cloth, but still soaked in blood.


    If it weren''t for his cultivation level being strong enough to suppress the flow of blood, I''m afraid, at this moment, he would have already lost too much blood and died because he couldn''t bear it.


    Those scarlet and bloodshot eyes were staring at the empty space ahead.


    For a moment, two figures suddenly appeared one after the other, and he also shot in an instant, holding the knife in one hand, and in a flash of cold light, two heads flew up immediately.


    puff puff....


    The two corpses fell to the ground, and he was breathing heavily, his face full of exhaustion.


    Obviously, after being chased and killed for a long time, he can''t hold it anymore.


    "It has been seven days since I entered the Taikoo Mountains, and now I am seriously injured. Looking at it like this, I am afraid that I will not be able to escape the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    God, what did I do wrong in Song Xinian, you want to make fun of me like this? "


    An inexplicable sadness welled up in Song Xinian''s heart.


    He should have been the highly anticipated Son of Heavenly Sect, but because of a brain-dead woman who insisted on following him, he was hunted and killed.


    God is pitiful, he has no interest in that woman at all, and he doesn''t even want to touch that woman.


    From beginning to end, it was the woman who insisted on leaning on her body, but her Taoist companion hated her to the core and made unkind remarks many times.


    As the dignified Holy Son of the Heavenly Hao Sect, even if he could accept the other party humiliating him, his licking dogs would not accept it.


    Therefore, those little brothers rushed up, beat the other party into a cripple, and threw them out of the mountain gate.


    However, in the end, he became the biggest culprit.


    But obviously, he did nothing.


    This is what makes Song Xi Nian most wronged.


    Is it wrong to be handsome, strong, and high-status? Is there something wrong?


    He didn''t hurt anyone, why did he get to where he is today?


    Song Xi Nian really wanted to roar to vent his inner dissatisfaction with God.


    But unfortunately, he doesn''t even have the chance to shout loudly now.


    Because, in the dense forest of the Taikoo Mountains, there are people who are chasing him everywhere.


    Even if you don''t mention the people who are chasing him, just some powerful monsters here are not something he can afford.


    So now, his whole person is about to be suffocated to death.


    However, at this moment, above his head, the air distorted for a while, and suddenly there was a powerful breath that he could not even measure the breath of the other party.


    "damn it!"


    Song Xinian''s pupils shrank, and his face changed dramatically.


    Is the enemy catching up?


    And he is also a super-high powerhouse.


    It''s over, now he''s dead.


    Even, because of too much fear, the muscles of his legs began to tremble, and he couldn''t even escape.


    At this moment, the instinct to survive instantly shrouded his heart.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he immediately bit the tip of his tongue, let the pain, forcibly regained his control over his body, and then turned around and ran.


    Whoosh-!


    His figure instantly turned into a streamer.


    Lu Xiaoran, who had just sent it over, was dumbfounded.


    "This kid...is it a rabbit? How can he run so fast?"


    Shaking his head, Lu Xiaoran tapped his feet, and his body disappeared in place in an instant.


    Song Xinian fled 10,000 meters away, glanced back, did not see Lu Xiaoran''s figure, and suddenly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, it seems that I have misunderstood, the other party just happened to pass by, not to chase and kill him.


    However!


    As soon as he turned around, he saw Lu Xiaoran, with his hands on his back, standing on his way with a smile, waiting for him.


    "not good!"


    Song Xi Nian''s steel teeth were bitten, and he did not dare to be careless at all, and immediately shot, condensed his full strength, and slashed at the opponent.


    He didn''t know whether his knife could cause harm to the opponent, but he knew that if he wanted to survive, he would have to work hard at this moment.


    The long knife burst into a 100-meter-long sword light towards Lu Xiao Ran and fell head-on.


    However, just as it fell on top of Lu Xiaoran''s head, a transparent protective cover suddenly appeared on Lu Xiaoran''s body.


    In fact, there is not only one protective shield, but three artifact armors and five protective shields formed by two imperial armors, but because they are in the same position, it looks like a protective shield.


    When Daomang touched Lu Xiaoran''s protective cover, it exploded into pieces with a bang.


    Song Xi Nian was dumbfounded on the spot.


    What kind of **** is this? fart so thick?


    His own attack from King Wu was actually shattered by a direct rebound?


    Just as he was thinking, Lu Xiaoran slapped his big hand lightly, and a huge force formed on top of his head in an instant, slapping him to the ground on the spot.


    boom--!


    In an instant, Song Xinian felt that his soul was dizzy, and he was about to faint.

 Chapter 223： Can I terminate the mentoring relationship?

    Could it be that today is really the end of my Song Dynasty?


    Song Xi Nian''s heart was filled with sadness and despair, and he simply lay still and pretended to be dead.


    He once learned a Turtle''s Breath Art, which he learned to play with, but he didn''t expect that it would actually be used by him today.


    Although he didn''t know if he could deceive the master in this way, at the moment, only dead horses could be used as living horse doctors.


    As for Lu Xiaoran, he was stunned by Song Xinian''s actions on the spot.


    In the case of being unable to fight and unable to escape, even...pretend to be dead!


    Grass, this is genius!


    A once in a century genius!


    Under such circumstances, being able to think of this trick is simply a stroke of genius!


    With this one hand, Lu Xiaoran can judge that Song Xinian''s aptitude is against the sky.


    If it is said that Li Changsheng is equal to about thirty Lige, then Song Xi''an is at least about forty Lige.


    Not bad, very much in line with Lu Xiaoran''s wishes.


    If this disciple is cultivated, it may become a great help for him in the future.


    "Okay, stop acting, get up."


    Song Xinian: "???"


    My Turtle Breathing Art is a low-grade holy rank exercise. Could it be that the other party has already seen that I am pretending to be dead?


    Shouldn''t it?


    He was probably trying to test me.


    Endure it a little longer, after all, now, once you are exposed, and the other party makes another move, you will die completely.


    Playing dead like this might give you a chance to survive.


    However, just after he thought about it, Lu Xiaoran spoke again:


    "Really dead? Then I can only do one more trick and throw your ashes up."


    When the words fell, Lu Xiaoran shot a white glow with a snap of his fingers.


    Feeling the power above, it is enough to kill him. Even if Song Xi''s mental quality is good, he will not dare to continue to pretend to be dead.


    He tried his best, dodged, and fled in an instant.


    The light sank into the ground, causing a violent explosion.


    boom--!


    In the woods, countless birds and beasts were frightened away, Song Xinian stared at Lu Xiaoran with despair on his face, extremely sad and angry.


    "I have no grievances or enmity with my seniors. Why do seniors push each other hard? You are a top-level expert. Don''t you feel shameless to deal with me like a junior like this?"


    "Who said I was going to kill you?"


    Song Xi Nian was startled.


    "You won''t kill me?"


    "I want to kill you, I have already killed you, so why wait until now?"


    "That senior is...?"


    "I think you have good qualifications and want to accept you as a disciple. Would you like to?"


    "Aren''t seniors bluffing me?"


    "I mean it."


    Hearing this, along with the sound of ''puff'', Song Xinian fell to his knees without hesitation.


    "Thanks to the seniors who look up to them, Song Xinian is willing to worship the seniors as teachers."


    Lu Xiaoran smiled slightly.


    This Song Xi Nian is not only very brainy, but also very decisive.


    Knowing that he is facing a desperate situation now, there is a powerful master who is willing to accept him, and without hesitation, he directly apprentices.


    Unlike some people, who are about to die, still thinking in ink, thinking about that.


    At the same time, the voice of prosperity also sounded in his mind.


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for harvesting his apprentice Song Xinian, and rewarding him with the best soul of the gods - the soul of the sword. Rewarding the best exercises of the emperor, the supreme sword drawing technique."


    Lu Xiaoran raised his hand slightly, and his spiritual energy helped Song Xinian up.


    "Get up, from now on, you are my apprentice."


    "Thank you, Master."


    Song Xinian stood up, although he did not know why Lu Xiaoran accepted him as his apprentice, but now, it was really a dead end.


    Maybe, this senior, seeing that his aptitude is good, maybe he really wants to accept himself as a disciple?


    At this time, Lu Xiaoran spoke again:


    "Speaking of which, what is the origin of the guy you offended?"


    Hearing Lu Xiaoran''s question, Song Xinian''s face was a little complicated.


    "He was originally just a little disciple of our sect, with no identity at all, because his Taoist Companion wanted to chase me, he became angry and wanted to trouble me, but he was repaired by my men.


    In the end, he didn''t know what was going on. After a few months, he came back again and actually had three hundred Martial Kings, thirty Martial Emperors, ten Martial Venerables and two Martial Saints as his subordinates.


    Due to pressure, the Clear Sky Sect had to remove me from the list, and even prepared to hand me over. In desperation, I could only abscond towards Da Zhou. "


    "So it is."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded, but he was still not enough to figure out what kind of child of luck the other party was.


    God of War returns?


    It''s not quite like it, why did the God of War wait for a few months to return? It doesn''t take so long to summon the subordinates.


    "Speaking of which, shouldn''t his subordinates chase you down? Since you are an opponent of King Wu, Emperor Wu or even a higher level, how did you escape?"


    "If I go back to Master, I was originally the holy son of Clear Sky Sect, and I could use Clear Sky Sect''s life-saving teleportation formation. I used that formation to teleport me out."


    "That''s not right. He only has more than 300 subordinates, but there are thousands of people here! The breath of these people is very messy.


    Song Xi Nian shook his head.


    "No, it''s because he issued a hunting order. All those who hunt me, as long as the hunt is successful, can get 200 billion top-quality spirit stones."


    "Huh? How much?"


    Lu Xiaoran suddenly widened his eyes.


    Song Xian''s heart trembled, and he took a step back cautiously.


    "Two... two hundred billion, what''s wrong?"


    "Or a top-quality spirit stone?"


    Song Xinian nodded, and then asked timidly:


    "Master... Master, I have already worshiped you as my teacher. You can''t kill me and exchange it for rewards, right?"


    "That''s not enough, I''m not interested in money."


    Lu Xiaoran is only interested in becoming stronger, he just has a headache, the trouble for this new apprentice is not small.


    Originally, Lu Xiaoran was still wondering, if it was the return of the God of War, why did the other party take so many masters to go back for revenge after a few months.


    Now he probably understands that the other party is not the **** of war, but a god!


    It is estimated that it is the kind that lies still, and the system first sends tens of billions of top-quality spirit stones at the beginning.


    Of course, this estimate is even more perverted. Lu Xiaoran suspects that the other party''s money is in trillions.


    Otherwise, how could so many Martial Saints, Martial Venerables, Martial Emperors, and Martial Kings willingly sacrifice their lives for him?


    It must be a high salary!


    Among all the sons of luck that Lu Xiaoran has encountered so far, he has never felt oppressed, but when faced with his ability to make money, Lu Xiaoran really has a headache.


    Because of anything else, as long as he is not promoted to the Great Emperor all at once, Lu Xiaoran is not afraid, even if he is promoted to the Great Emperor, he still has three Emperor Lin Dan, which can maintain the strength of the Great Emperor for three minutes.


    One-on-one or one-on-two, the big deal is desperately chanting.


    Only the banknote ability does not play cards as usual.


    It is estimated that when his wealth has accumulated to a certain level, he will even be able to recruit the Great Emperor.


    After all, the Great Emperor also needs to continue to practice. Emperor Pill, Emperor Armament, etc. Those resources are even more expensive!


    It''s true that as long as the salary is high, the emperor will also call the boss.


    At that time, if the other party brings a great emperor of a division to surround himself.


    Lu Xiaoran: "..."


    Just thinking about it makes me feel a deep sense of powerlessness.


    "Wangcai, can I still terminate the master-apprentice relationship?"


    "The rewards have already been issued. The master cannot terminate the relationship between master and apprentice. Please teach your apprentice well and kill the son of luck."


    Lu Xiaoran rubbed his temples with a headache.


    no solution anymore.


    He can only think for the best, I hope that guy''s wealth will not rise as rapidly as he has opened dozens of money printing machines.


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, there will definitely be a limit to the speed at which the opponent''s financial resources will rise. Otherwise, his current subordinates are probably not at the level of Martial Saint, but the level of Martial Emperor. That''s the real headache.


    I just don''t know how fast the other party''s financial resources are rising.


    Hmm... Forget it, it''s better to go back first and make a long-term plan.


    At this time, because of the movement just now, many monks have been attracted around.


    "Quick! There''s someone there."


    "I saw Song Xi Nian, don''t let him escape."


    Song Xinian''s expression tightened, and in the next second, Lu Xiaoran grabbed his shoulder and led him to disappear in place in an instant.


    Before disappearing, Lu Xiaoran shot an Emperor Nuclear Pill.


    Can''t let people know, he left Song Xinian.


    At least for now, Lu Xiaoran didn''t want to fight with that son of god''s fortune.


    Continue to go back to the mountain gate, let''s talk about wretched development.


    When the Dihe Pill emitted a ray of light, the next second, the whole world fell into a white light.


    boom--!


    A loud bang erupted, and the entire Primordial Mountain Range was shaken violently.


    A mushroom cloud rose up, and countless roars suddenly erupted in the Taikoo Mountains.


    "Human race! Don''t be too demonic!"


    ...


    "You dare to be presumptuous in my Taikoo Mountains, do you really think my Taikoo Mountains have no demons?"


    ...


    "Check, you must find out who is making trouble in my Taikoo Mountains."


    ...


    "It''s the people of the Daqin Empire, the human race of the Daqin Empire, who broke into my Primordial Mountain Range! This attack is comparable to the emperor''s realm, and only the Daqin Empire has such a master."


    ...


    "Daqin! If I don''t give you a little color in the Taigu Mountains, you may have forgotten how in the ancient times, the land of Daqin was in awe of my demon clan!"


    ...


    Lu Xiaoran swore that this time, he simply wanted to destroy the nearby monks, lest anyone find out that he had rescued Song Xinian.


    This time definitely didn''t mean to sow discord.


    It was really a misunderstanding by the demon clan of the Taikoo Mountains.


    ...


    With a flash of light, Lu Xiaoran has brought Song Xinian back to the Wuming Sect.


    The Qingdi Longevity Art was used to instantly repair his injury.


    Song Xi Nian''s pupils shrank.


    "This is... an emperor-level technique?"


    As the holy son of the imperial sect, he is definitely more valuable than the holy son of the dynasty. It is easier to distinguish the breath of the emperor-level exercises, and he has seen a lot of them.


    In fact, even what he cultivated himself was a low-ranking cultivation technique.


    Even the past sect masters of Tianhao Sect practiced this technique.


    Unexpectedly, on Lu Xiaoran''s side, the direct shot is the best of the emperor rank.

 Chapter 224： Where did the big brother go?

    "I''m going to prepare first, I''ll teach you the exercises later, and help you to temper your body by the way. You''ll be skilled in the sect first, get to know your senior brothers and sisters, and then ask your senior brother to tell you. Check out our nameless rules."


    "Yes!"


    After the two said goodbye, Song Xinian was also preparing to enter the mountain gate.


    "Wumingzong, it sounds very unique, I don''t know how many sects in the Great Zhou Dynasty. However, why is this sect so thin? The mountain is so short, the Great Zhou Dynasty, even if it is second than the Great Qin Empire. The existence of the first-level, will not be mixed with high-level sects, right?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lao Tie and Er Gouzi at the door each roared and greeted him.


    Song Xinian was stunned at first, but when he reacted, his pupils could not help shrinking, and his heart began to beat wildly.


    "This... a monster at the level of Wu Zun? There are also emperor soldiers who have become monsters? God, is this used to guard the mountain gate?"


    This sect guard is too dangling, isn''t it?


    You must know that even if it is the Clear Sky Sect, in the Great Qin Empire, there are quite good first-line sects, and the disciples guarding the mountain gate are at most in the realm of masters, and they are guarded by the deacons of the mountain and sea realm.


    Compared with Wumingzong here, farts are not one.


    He was shocked by the turbulent waves in his heart, and walked quickly into the mountain gate.


    Not long after, a young and handsome boy walked towards him.


    Seeing the other party, Song Xi Nian couldn''t help but shrink his pupils.


    Even if the other party could not reveal his breath, Song Xinian could inadvertently perceive how powerful his breath was.


    "Imperial powerhouse?"


    This must be the big brother.


    Song Xinian immediately stepped forward and bowed.


    "The newcomer of Wumingzong, meet the senior brother."


    The other party was stunned for a moment, and then smiled lightly:


    "You''re the new junior brother, right? You have mistaken the person. I''m not the senior brother, I''m your fourth senior brother, Li Changsheng."


    "Hi~!"


    Song Xi Nian''s body trembled, and the hair on his back exploded.


    too terrifying!


    Are the four senior brothers strong in the imperial realm?


    This is too perverted, right?


    Is Nameless Sect so powerful?


    How strong would it be if it was the senior brother of Wumingzong?


    "It turned out to be Fourth Senior Brother, I''m sorry."


    Li Changsheng waved his hand.


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s normal for you to not know people when you are new here. I don''t have anything to give you when we meet for the first time, so I''ll give you a bottle of Holy Pill."


    The corner of Song Xi''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch fiercely.


    Just a disciple, giving away holy pills? This nameless sect is really unbelievable, and it is too extravagant.


    In the Clear Sky Sect, it''s not that he has never eaten holy pills, but at most he only eats one for half a year.


    Usually, the food is mainly based on the earth and heaven.


    "Thank you Fourth Senior Brother."


    "You''re welcome, I''ll go out, you can go shopping by yourself."


    "Yes."


    Song Xinian left this place and walked only a few steps. This time, he met two women, and he immediately greeted them and said:


    "Junior brother Song Xi years ago, I met two senior sisters."


    Ji Wuxia and Zhuge Ziqiong glanced at him.


    "You are the sixth junior brother?"


    "Yes."


    Zhuge Ziqiong smiled softly, revealing two beautiful tiger teeth, and introduced him:


    "This is the second senior sister Ji Wuxia, and I am your fifth senior sister Zhuge Ziqiong."


    "It turns out that this is the case. Junior Brother wrote it down. Many thanks to Senior Sister Ziqiong."


    "You just came to the sect and met for the first time. We didn''t prepare anything, so let''s just prepare a welcome gift for you."


    While talking, the two women each prepared a holy soldier armor and a holy soldier long sword for Song Xinian.


    Seeing these two holy soldiers, Song Xinian''s face twitched again.


    What the **** is going on with this nameless sect?


    How to start is the holy order? Don''t even give him an earth rank or even a heaven rank?


    Is Wumingzong so rich?


    However, shock is shock, he still has to thank.


    "Thank you two senior sisters. If you need to send the old man in the future, feel free to speak."


    The two women nodded.


    "You haven''t gone to see the senior brother, have you? Let''s go to see the senior brother first, after all, he is the chief senior brother of our Wuming Sect."


    "Yes, in the past, I went to find Senior Brother."


    Afterwards, Song Xinian left in shock and embarked on a journey to find his senior brother.


    Soon, he was under a big tree and found a young man who was practising cross-legged.


    His whole body was wrapped in golden energy, a powerful force that made people palpitate.


    While watching, the other party''s breath suddenly began to soar.


    "Hey~! This is, to break through the Martial King and reach the realm of the Martial Emperor?"


    Song Xi Nian''s eyes widened, staring at the young man in front of him, full of shock.


    The other party''s bone age doesn''t seem to be much older than his own, but he didn''t expect that the other party''s cultivation base is so much stronger than his own, and now, he has seen him break through the realm with his own eyes. He is really a genius with excellent aptitude. Young man!


    This must be the big brother.


    When the other party''s breath gradually calmed down, Song Xinian immediately stepped forward and bowed to the other party:


    "Senior brother Song Xinian, see Senior Brother."


    "Song Xi''an?"


    The other party was slightly stunned, slowly opened his eyes, and the pupils burst into lightning, making Song Xinian even more ashamed and envious.


    However, before he had time to speak, the other party had already spoken again.


    "You''re mistaken, I''m not the senior brother, I am your third senior brother, Fang Tianyuan. The senior brother should be practicing in the hall."


    Song Xinian was stunned at first, and then his spirit was suddenly shocked.


    too terrifying.


    Such a powerful disciple is not the eldest brother of the Wuming Sect. How powerful does the eldest brother have to be?


    How monstrous does he have to be to be qualified, among so many arrogances, to break through the siege and become the senior brother of the Wuming Sect?


    So terrifying.


    "It turned out to be the third senior brother, sorry."


    "It''s okay."


    Fang Tianyuan waved his hand, after a pause, he took out an elixir.


    "I''ve just retreated and practiced for a while, and I''ve almost used up all the things on my body. This emperor-level pill should be regarded as a greeting. The courtesy is light and affectionate, and I hope you don''t dislike it."


    Song Xinian: "..."


    A gust of breeze blew, and Song Xinian was messed up in the wind.


    Didan?


    What did he see?


    The legendary Didan!


    Did something go wrong?


    In this place, there are even Didan?


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that there can''t be one. After all, Lu Xiaoran is so strong, it is normal to have one or two Emperor Pills.


    But now, Fang Tianyuan is just a disciple of Wuming Sect, an existence who has just stepped into the Martial Emperor level.


    This kind of existence must be very powerful for him Song Xinian.


    However, such an existence is completely ineligible to possess emperor-level pills. Not to mention, he also gave the Emperor Rank medicinal pills to people.


    It''s too rich, isn''t it?


    After a while, Fang Tianyuan frowned slightly when he saw that he stayed silent for a while.


    "What''s the matter? Junior brother, you don''t really dislike this pill of mine, do you?"


    Song Xinian''s mouth twitched, and he immediately stepped forward and said:


    "Senior brother misunderstood, how dare you in the past, just a little shocked for a while."


    Fang Tianyuan shook his head and smiled.


    "You, let yourself get used to it earlier, so how can you keep up with everyone''s pace? You need to adjust your mentality in the future and don''t take it too seriously."


    Song Xi Nian was speechless.


    Don''t take Didan seriously, this is a bit too loud, isn''t it?


    But it doesn''t matter, everyone gave him a Didan, and he let him brag, so what?


    He grunted, swallowed, stretched out his hands, and took Didan.


    That is Didan. In his life, he has seen the Sect Master and the Supreme Elder eat it.


    If he hadn''t been kicked out of the Clear Sky Sect, he would have the opportunity to eat Emperor Pill if he inherited the position of Sect Master in the future.


    However, at the moment he was abandoned by the Clear Sky Sect, he knew that at this moment in his life, he had already missed out on the Emperor Rank pill.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that he actually got a blessing in disguise and got an emperor-level medicine pill in this little nameless sect.


    "Okay, you can go to the senior brother."


    "Yes."


    Song Xi Nian replied, and just wanted to take a closer look at what the emperor-level pill looked like, when suddenly, the emperor-level pill, as if it had come to life, flew away in an instant.


    "My Didan!"


    Song Xi Nian screamed and was about to catch Didan, who had already fled to the gate of the mountain. At this time, Ergouzi and a tiger picked peaches and swallowed them directly.


    quack quack...


    Hearing the voice coming from Ergouzi''s mouth, Song Xi''s eyes went blank, and he almost fainted.


    His Didan is gone!


    woohoo woo...


    He hadn''t even seen what it looked like?


    Fang Tianyuan patted his shoulder a little helplessly, and said with relief:


    "Forget it, don''t be too sad, Didan would have flown, you were just careless."


    Song Xi Nian wanted to cry very much, and his mood was like a roller coaster, from top to bottom, tossing back and forth.


    What are you kidding?


    Not sad, his Didan is gone, is he not sad?


    Moreover, the dog is so powerful that he can''t beat the opponent.


    Is there anything sadder than this?


    Forget it, maybe, this is my life.


    After suffering for a long time, Song Xinian regained his spirits but his mood was still low.


    However, he didn''t have any extra time, he had to go find the big brother right away.


    Wait for a while, the master estimates that he will teach himself the exercises.


    After saying goodbye to Fang Tianyuan, he quickly came to the main hall.


    Taking a deep breath, he shook his head, got rid of the clutter in his heart, and started to get down to business.


    Raising his voice, he bowed his hands towards the hall and said:


    "Senior brother Song Xinian, came to see the senior brother."


    The voice fell, and suddenly there seemed to be someone moving in the entire empty hall, and a faint breath was walking towards the outside, step by step.


    Song Xi''s annoyed mood was instantly swept away, replaced by a look of piety and respect.


    Finally, I want to see the legendary chief disciple of the Wumingzong, who will overwhelm you Tianjiao, the future headmaster of the Wumingzong, the master!

 Chapter 225： This goal, the legs are a bit short

    Song Xinian was full of expectations, and even put aside his bad mood that he had just lost a Didan.


    Not for anything else, but just to see the unparalleled eldest brother in the Wuming Sect who is unparalleled in elegance and talent!


    However, in his eyes full of anticipation, a figure slowly walked out of the bronze hall and looked at him with a smile.


    "You are the little junior brother, welcome and welcome."


    Song Xinian was stunned for a moment, and his eyes suddenly became a little dazed.


    This guy, will it be the big brother?


    It looks... ordinary, nothing compares to the temperament and strength of the third and fourth brothers.


    In fact, his cultivation is not too different from his own. They are all at the first level of the king''s realm, even worse than the second and fifth senior sisters.


    Strange, could it be that this is another senior?


    Thinking like this, Song Xi Nian couldn''t help hooking his head immediately. Behind Chao Yun Lige, he glanced inside the hall, wanting to see if there would be another person in the hall, who was extremely talented and extremely handsome. ''s big brother.


    "What are you looking for?"


    Yun Lige couldn''t help but be a little curious.


    Song Xinian was silent for a moment, then shook his head and said:


    "No...nothing, I want to see if Master is inside."


    "Master is not here, I practice here on weekdays, and Master is in his own study."


    "So it is."


    After a pause, Song Xinian spoke again:


    "That...you are the big brother, right?"


    Yun Lige smiled and nodded.


    "Yes, I am your senior brother. My name is Yun Lige."


    After receiving Yun Lige''s reconfirmation, the last fluke in Song Xi''s heart was completely wiped out.


    It turns out that this is the eldest brother of Wumingzong.


    He also thought that the master''s cultivation base was very strong, at least he had to be above the imperial realm.


    But he didn''t expect that he was the same as himself, only the strength of King Wu.


    Very disappointed.


    However, since the other party was a senior brother, he still bowed respectfully.


    "Senior brother Song Xi years ago, I met the senior brother."


    "You''re welcome, get up quickly."


    Yun Lige immediately helped him up, then smiled and took out a few porcelain vases and an imperial long sword from the storage bag.


    "I don''t have anything to give you when we meet for the first time. I''ll give you these imperial and holy pills to help you practice, and this imperial soldier. I play with a gun. If you don''t need it, I will give it to you. Bar."


    Song Xinian was instantly petrified.


    The previous brothers and sisters had already shocked him enough.


    But I didn''t expect that as soon as the senior brother made a move, he would kill all of them in an instant, and it came up with the emperor-level pill and the emperor-level weapon.


    God, this is going crazy!


    No wonder, no wonder Third Senior Brother just saw the Emperor Rank pill fly away and didn''t care at all.


    Emotions are the whole sect, and there is no shortage of imperial medicine pills at all.


    This is the nameless sect, this place is simply heaven!


    And it''s an adult''s paradise.


    No, there seems to be something wrong.


    Song Xinian suddenly became a little confused.


    The cultivation level of the senior brother is obviously lower than that of others, but the things he brought out are the best. What does this mean?


    It means that the senior brother is definitely much stronger than the other senior brothers.


    And I can only see that the senior brother is Wu Wang Yizhong, and he must be the senior brother, hiding his own cultivation.


    Yes, it must be so.


    You know, it is very easy for a martial artist to keep a low profile.


    Senior Brother''s cultivation must have reached a peak level. In this case, he shielded his cultivation a little, and he would not be able to see how powerful his true strength was!


    Apart from this explanation, he really doesn''t know why there are so many imperial soldiers and imperial pills.


    "Little Junior Brother, why don''t you continue?"


    Yun Lige opened his mouth to ask, and Song Xi Nian was shocked, and immediately took over what Yun Lige gave him.


    "Thank you, Big Brother."


    "You are Welcome."


    Song Xi Nian smiled bitterly, although you said you were welcome, but dare I be polite?


    You gave away both the imperial pills and the imperial soldiers.


    In fact, let alone him, even if the Sect Master of the Clear Sky Sect came over in person, it would be impossible not to be shocked.


    "By the way, Senior Brother, Shizun asked me to find you before, saying that you would explain to me the rules of our Anonymous Sect. It is convenient for you."


    "Convenient, of course. Our Wumingzong originally belonged to Zhishui Peak of the Great Zhoutian Demon Sect, but now, we are independent and established Wumingzong."


    "So it is."


    Song Xinian nodded, secretly remembering it in his heart.


    Come to think of it, that Heavenly Demon Sect must be the Great Zhou Dynasty, an extremely remarkable sect.


    If you encounter the Tianmozong in the future, you must remember that you must not conflict with the people of the Tianmozong.


    Otherwise, there may be fear of life!


    After all, he is only a mere little king of the king''s realm.


    "Our rules are also very simple. The key lies in the word ''gou''."


    Song Xinian: "???"


    "Gou?"


    "That''s right, it''s Gou."


    Immediately after that, while Song Xinian was stunned, Yun Lige read out the rules of Wumingzong.


    "One, when someone is being bullied, don''t meddle in your own business, and remember to take a detour."


    "Second, you must not deliberately entangle with people. If you must do something, you must behead the other party, smashing the bones into ashes and destroying the soul. Never let go of the other party''s soul or a drop of blood."


    "Third, if you can fight in groups, try your best to fight in groups, if you can fight one-on-one, try not to fight one-on-one."


    "Fourth, never reveal your identity. It''s best not to reveal your cultivation. Usually, your cultivation is best hidden from three to five realms."


    "Five, if one day, you really meet someone who can''t be beaten, please remember, don''t reveal the address of the master, or even, don''t say that you are from the anonymous sect."


    "six...."


    Yun Lige continued to explain, but Song Xi Nian was completely stupid.


    What is this all about?


    Most of the rules in other people''s sects are unity, friendship and mutual assistance. By the way, it is forbidden to bully the weak, and it is forbidden to spread the exercises. I''m sorry for the sect and the like.


    This nameless sect is a good thing, to actually come up with such a bunch of bizarre door rules.


    After waiting until Yun Lige finished speaking, Song Xinian couldn''t help but wonder:


    "Senior Brother, our Wuming Sect''s strength is already very strong, right? Why are you still so cowardly...cough...so stubborn?"


    He originally wanted to say that he was timid as a mouse, but he felt that it was not a good way to say it, so he changed it again.


    Yun Lige shook his head.


    "You are still too young. Let me tell you, there are many children of luck in this world, commonly known as hanging ratios..."


    Immediately after, Yun Lige told Song Xinian the theory about the son of luck, and Song Xinian was immediately shocked.


    In this case, isn''t that what he''s talking about?


    If it wasn''t for that guy, he wouldn''t be able to step down from the position of the Holy Son of Clear Sky Sect now.


    At this moment, he finally understood the profound meaning of Wumingzong.


    This is a sect fighting against destiny!


    This is a sect that transcends the world!


    This is a sect that has changed its fate against the sky!


    Therefore, this sect is so powerful, there are emperors everywhere, and the disciples are geniuses and masters.


    I understand, after joining this sect, I have hope of revenge.


    Well, from today onwards, he will also begin to hide his cultivation and start low-key cultivation.


    Set a small goal first, within half a year, oh no, within three months, to break through the second level of the king''s realm.


    He has to work hard to keep up with everyone.


    At this time, he suddenly received Lu Xiaoran''s idea indirectly, and bowed to Yun Lige:


    "Senior Brother, Master is calling me, I''ll go over first."


    Yun Lige waved his hand.


    "Go, practice is the most important thing."


    "Yes."


    Song Xi Nian soon came to Lu Xiaoran''s study.


    Lu Xiaoran directly included him in the map of Shanhe Sheji, which had been forged into a divine weapon.


    Song Xinian, who has seen so many evil things in Wumingzong, is now calm and won''t be shocked anymore.


    Lu Xiaoran immediately said:


    "What I want to teach you is a top-grade emperor-level exercise, the sword-drawing art of heaven and earth. You have to cultivate well, I will explain it to you, and I wish you a quick breakthrough."


    "Yes."


    After Song Xinian got the exercise, he immediately began to practice, and Lu Xiaoran explained that in one day, he quickly learned the art of drawing swords from heaven and earth.


    Although it was not like Lu Xiaoran, who was able to master the cultivation technique to the realm of Great Perfection in a very short period of time, but mastering the sixth or seventh level was already quite remarkable.


    This speed is already much faster than other disciples of Wumingzong.


    When he learned the exercises, the spiritual energy in his body suddenly loosened.


    Then, after a shock of the spiritual energy in his body, he successfully broke through to the second level of the king realm.


    "I broke through!"


    Song Xi Nian clenched his fists and was speechless with excitement.


    He has just set a small goal to break through to the second level of the king''s realm within three months, but he did not expect that he would break through to the second level of the king''s realm in a blink of an eye, and it only took a day.


    too fast!


    Cool!


    Next, I will set a small goal again. Within a month, I will be promoted to the third level of the king''s realm, oh no, the fourth level of the king''s realm!


    At this time, Lu Xiaoran took out three more medicinal pills, namely the Emperor Blood Pill, the Emperor Marrow Pill, and the Emperor Soul Pill.


    Under normal circumstances these three medicinal pills, ordinary disciples should take them separately. If they take them all at once, they may burst.


    Only Lu Xiaoran can gulp down.


    But now, Song Xi has come here, and his aptitude is also very strong. Although he can''t eat like jelly beans like Lu Xiaoran, at least he can eat three at a time.


    "These three medicinal herbs, you should eat them now."


    "Yes."


    There is no need to doubt the medicinal pill given by the master, Song Xinian swallowed it all in one bite.


    boom--!


    In an instant, two supreme powers and a supreme soul power exploded in his body.


    "This medicine pill is so strong!"


    Song Xi Nian felt that his whole body was hot and dry, and his entire blood, including his soul, began to tremble.

 Chapter 226： big brother run

    "what--!"


    The powerful energy in the body and soul skyrocketed wildly, Lu Xiaoran persuaded:


    "Don''t worry, your aptitude and your cultivation are enough for you to hold on to these three Emperor Pills. Run the Heaven and Earth Sword Art in your body with all your strength."


    "Yes!"


    Song Xi Nian roared, and the exercises in his body ran wildly.


    His body, because the energy is too boiling, is burning continuously, and the skin is starting to turn red.


    It can be clearly seen that under the skin, there are bright red blood vessels, like magma, circulating wildly in the body.


    His body even started to emit hot steam because it was too hot.


    And his skin, even faintly wanted to crack.


    Lu Xiaoran slapped it and slapped it.


    "This child is still a little bit worse."


    Song Xinian was already stronger than Li Changsheng, but unfortunately, compared to himself, he was still too far behind.


    So much so that the three pills made him a little worried.


    no solution anymore.


    Lu Xiaoran could only use the Qingdi Longevity Art to help Song Xinian in his cultivation.


    The phantom of Qingdi unfolded, and a vibrant emerald green light shone on Song Xinian''s body, quickly repairing the scars on his body.


    With Lu Xiaoran''s help, Song Xinian could go all out and use his own exercises with confidence to refine the three imperial pills.


    At the same time, his breath is also rising rapidly.


    The third level of the king''s level, the fourth level of the king''s level, the fifth level of the king''s level....


    When the time came two days later, Song Xinian''s cultivation finally broke through to the eighth level of the king''s realm.


    And at this moment, Lu Xiaoran finally stepped into the holy realm!


    Become a martial artist!


    At this moment, Lu Xiaoran felt that his body was full of power. Compared with Wu Zun, Martial Sage had already realized the truth of martial arts between heaven and earth, and formed his own unique martial arts style.


    After being sanctified, as long as you can stick to your original heart, follow your own martial arts style, discover and continuously improve it, and finally, you will have the opportunity to break through the last level of mortal martial arts¡ªMartial Emperor!


    Once you set foot on Emperor Wu, in this world, apart from time, no other force will be able to wipe out the life of a Emperor Wu!


    Even if there is another Emperor Wu!


    Looking back at Song Xi''s years, every move of his hand will stir up his spiritual energy, and when he steps into the realm of Emperor Wu, he will be able to condense a large amount of spiritual energy around him, condensing the spiritual energy into a liquid around him.


    Song Xinian, who had finished his practice, looked at his hands in disbelief, and felt the surging power in his body. He was shocked to the extreme.


    "I... I broke through again? I broke through to the eighth level of the king''s realm?"


    He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Three days ago, when he was rescued by Lu Xiaoran, his cultivation was only at the first level of the king''s realm, and then he learned the emperor-level exercises and the swordsmanship of heaven and earth, and his strength was raised to the second level of the king''s realm.


    Then he thought that he would be able to improve again within the next month at most, but he didn''t expect that in the blink of an eye, in less than two days, he would actually improve again and explode.


    Moreover, it still broke out directly to the eighth level of the king''s realm.


    At this moment, Song Xinian felt as if he was dreaming.


    But this dream is so real.


    "Master, can you hit me?"


    "Can."


    Lu Xiaoran slapped it with a palm.


    boom--!


    With a loud noise, the whole earth cracked in an instant, Song Xinian was photographed directly into the soil, and he fainted alive.


    Actually, it''s not Lu Xiaoran''s fault.


    First, he wanted to test how powerful Wu Sheng''s power was.


    Second, he also wanted to teach Song Xinian a lesson.


    This kid, it is estimated that he has broken through to the eighth level of Wuwang, and he is a little too excited.


    If I don''t give him a little education, let him know that there are days outside the sky, and there are people outside people, he will probably be crazy, and don''t talk about making trouble for himself, what if he goes into trouble?


    Another point is that he has never heard in his life, someone''s perverted request to let others beat him.


    As a loving Master, of course, you have to satisfy him.


    After a while, Song Xinian pulled himself out of the soil.


    "Cough cough..."


    He spat out the dirt in his mouth, not only was he not angry, but instead smiled foolishly:


    "I really broke through to the eighth level of the king''s realm, hahaha... This is true."


    Lu Xiaoran: "..."


    At this moment, he was a little speechless, and he even thought that his little apprentice had a problem with his brain.


    Maybe his martial arts aptitude is really good, but as a normal person, he may be a little bit... that.


    As we all know, talent, IQ, and emotional intelligence are all separate.


    Generally speaking, the more one thing accounts for more, the less the other two.


    "Are you okay?"


    After Song Xinian was excited for a while, Lu Xiaoran couldn''t help breaking his excitement, and then said:


    "Okay, let''s continue."


    Song Xi Nian nodded excitedly.


    "Okay! Go on!"


    Of course we have to continue, the fool will not continue.


    The cultivation base has risen wildly, and the realm that can be cultivated for decades can now be fully improved in just a few days.


    Moreover, he can still feel that this does not hurt his root bone blood.


    Such a good thing is to let him continue, and he will not refuse.


    I really have smoked from my ancestral grave, so I have found such a good master!


    Just when he was excited, Lu Xiaoran took out the soul of a god-level sword.


    The moment he saw the soul of the sword, Song Xinian was startled.


    "This breath... Master, this... this... shouldn''t it come from that place?"


    After he finished speaking, he pointed towards the sky a little unconfidently.


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "Yes, this is the divine soul. After cultivating to the divine realm, you must activate the divine soul. With it, you can go further. Otherwise, even if you cultivate to the divine realm, you may not be able to go further."


    "Hi~!"


    Song Xinian felt that every sweat pore in his body was numb and goosebumps.


    God, the master even has the soul of the gods, and he has to give this thing to himself.


    He''s going crazy!


    He''s going crazy!


    Ah ah ah ah ah...!


    At this moment, Song Xinian felt as if he really wanted to become a god.


    Lu Xiaoran looked at him who was agitated and said solemnly:


    "It''s done, remember, run your exercises with all your strength, and strive to perfectly integrate this sword soul into your body."


    "Yes!"


    Song Xinian replied, and Lu Xiaoran pushed the sword soul directly into Song Xinian''s body.


    In an instant, Song Xinian felt as if his whole body had been chopped to pieces in an instant.


    The feeling of ripping apart the whole body, like frantically rubbing and sprinkling salt on all of my nerve endings.


    The pain made him almost faint.


    However, he is not a fool. One second before he fainted, he immediately ran the emperor-level exercises in his body and drew the sword from heaven and earth.


    This slowed down a little, the impact of the sword soul on his body.


    However, even so, he could not easily withstand such a huge force shock.


    His consciousness was still slowly being consumed.


    At this time, Lu Xiaoran started to use the Qing Emperor Longevity Art again.


    The light shines on Song Xinian''s body, making Song Xinian''s body repair continuously.


    In this cycle, Song Xinian''s body began to gradually merge with the sword soul.


    During this process, the soul of the sword continued to polish and improve Song Xinian''s body, so that his cultivation level, visible to the naked eye, began to rise again.


    The ninth level of the king''s realm...the tenth level of the king''s realm...the tenth major of the king''s realm is complete...the emperor''s realm!


    In Lu Xiaoran''s body, energy also began to slowly climb in a visible form.


    Seeing this scene, he lowered his head and thought for a moment.


    Immediately, he took a deep breath, took out a Shen Yun Dan, and a heart of a great emperor, ground these things, mixed them together, and reintegrated into Song Xinian''s body with the purest energy.


    With the gift of these energies, Song Xinian''s cultivation began to skyrocket again.


    Along with this, the cultivation level in Lu Xiaoran''s body continued to climb.


    At the same time, in the northwest direction of Dazhou, the sky in a large area was covered by dark clouds.


    rumbling....


    Above the sky, there was a burst of lightning and thunder.


    Countless monks were shocked by this scene, not knowing what happened.


    The common people are still the same, and they havetily began to pack their clothes and shoes to dry at home.


    "It''s thundering, it''s raining, go home and collect your clothes."


    Outside the Wuming Sect, all the disciples couldn''t help but tremble with fear. They stared straight at the sky with a shocked expression on their faces.


    "Master and Junior Brother, what the **** are you doing? How did you make such a big noise?"


    Li Changsheng looked at the sky, his face extremely solemn.


    "This, it should be that the master is giving the younger brother a forcible fusion of the soul, causing the world to change."


    "What? Can''t the soul be cultivated by oneself? Why forcibly merge?"


    Zhuge Ziqiong asked with a cute face.


    And Li Changsheng shook his head and said:


    "It''s not like this, the soul also has innate and acquired, and it also has its own cultivation and fusion of the soul.


    You are all cultivated by yourself. To put it bluntly are all recognized by the rules of this world.


    This kind of me and my younger brother belong to the fusion of souls, changing our lives against the sky. Therefore, it is not surprising that Tianlei is attracted. "


    "So it is."


    Zhuge Ziqiong nodded, believing that he had learned a new piece of knowledge.


    Then, at this time, Yun Lige walked out of the hall with a curious look on his face, and couldn''t help being confused:


    "Junior brother, junior sister, what are you doing? Why are you all gathered here?"


    "Returning to the senior brother, it is the master who is for the younger junior brother, integrating the soul."


    "Spirit? What is that?"


    "Oh, it''s something that can only be obtained when one cultivates to the realm of the gods. Those with good aptitude can cultivate by themselves, and those with poor aptitude can only fuse with other divine souls."


    "So that''s the case, so do you all have souls?"

 Chapter 227： Mysterious soul

    Li Changsheng''s expression changed, he was about to stop Zhuge Ziqiong, but in the next second, Zhuge Ziqiong had already answered.


    "Yes, each of us has it. Senior Sister Ji, Senior Brother Fang, and I all cultivated by ourselves, and Senior Brother Li is the soul of the sword that the master merged."


    There was an instant silence in the air.


    No matter how the sky is surging, no matter how the sky is thundering.


    At this moment, at least in the Wuming Sect, several senior brothers did not say a word.


    After a pause, Zhuge Ziqiong tilted her little head and asked with a cute face:


    "Master, don''t you have it?"


    After a long silence, Yun Lige turned and left.


    "I suddenly thought that I still have something to do. You talk first, I''ll go to work first."


    Everyone was silent for a while, and Fang Tianyuan opened his mouth and said:


    "Master, did you cry just now? When I saw him turn around, there was water mist in his eyes."


    Zhuge Ziqiong bit his lip and said:


    "Did I say something wrong?"


    Ji Wuxia twitched her fingers and tapped her little head, neither light nor heavy.


    "You little fool, why did you say it?"


    Li Changsheng said quietly:


    "It''s okay to say it, why ask another question?"


    "Killing people can''t be so cruel. You are locking up pigs to kill, draining the blood, and shaving a piece of the pig''s hair by the way."


    Zhuge Ziqiong said apologetically:


    "I didn''t think about it. I thought that the senior brother has the same spirit as us. Then why don''t I go and apologize to him now?"


    "Don''t go, leave him some dignity. The more you go, the more sad he will be."


    "Yes, maybe you''re still crying now. Once you go and see it again, you''ll really kill the senior brother."


    Zhuge Ziqiong: "."


    Ten days later, in the map of Shanhe Sheji, Song Xian''s fusion of sword souls also came to the final stage.


    Finally, with his roar, the endless sword intent was released, causing the world to tremble.


    It was a destructive aura.


    The swordsman, the hegemon of the soldiers.


    The super power, the destructive power brought by it, can be called the strongest killing power in the world.


    As soon as the sword intent came out, the spiritual energy in the surrounding air seemed to be affected and began to tremble.


    Lu Xiaoran narrowed his eyes and raised the corners of his mouth.


    Not bad, quite good.


    Thanks to his own hard work, Song Xinian has now broken through from the 1st level of the King Realm to the 4th level of the Emperor Wu, a little distance from Li Changsheng, but his aptitude is not weak, the strength of the two , not too much.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that now, his cultivation base has been promoted to the second level of Martial Saint.


    One step closer to the emperor.


    "Thank you, Master, for improving your disciple''s cultivation."


    Song Xinian came to Lu Xiaoran''s side and bowed to Lu Xiaoran to thank him.


    Lu Xiaoran raised his hand slightly, and his spiritual energy helped him up.


    "I''m just getting your basic limits done. You still have a long way to go. It won''t be so easy to cultivate in the future. Remember to guard against arrogance and impatience."


    Song Xinian nodded.


    "Master, don''t worry, the disciple will definitely work harder."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded, then waved his hand and pushed him out of the Shanhe Society Jitu.


    "Go to your senior brother and ask him to arrange a house for you."


    "Yes."


    Song Xinian said goodbye to Lu Xiaoran, and soon came to the main hall.


    "I saw Senior Brother in the past."


    In the hall, Yun Lige stepped out.


    "Little Junior Brother is here."


    "scare."


    Song Xi Nian was shocked when he saw Yun Lige.


    Why does it feel like I haven''t seen you for more than ten days, Senior Brother has lost so much weight?


    Moreover, the big brother''s eye sockets are so red, and the eye blisters are swollen.


    "Master, are you alright?"


    Yun Lige shook his head.


    "I''m fine. What''s the matter with you?"


    "Master asked me to come to you and arrange a house for me."


    "You can choose whatever you want. Those without a name at the door are all empty rooms. Just tidy up by yourself."


    "Uh alright."


    "By the way, little junior brother, has your cultivation base been promoted to the imperial realm now?"


    "Hi~!"


    Song Xinian suddenly felt a burst of fine hair explode.


    Senior Brother, it is so strong!


    I have completely blocked my breath, and my cultivation base should only be known by the master, but even so, the senior brother has seen through his own cultivation base at once.


    With this level of strength, the eldest brother truly deserves to be the chief disciple of the Wuming Sect!


    "Reporting to the senior brother, with the help of the master, I was lucky to be promoted to the fourth level of Emperor Wu."


    "Sure enough, I guessed right. Okay, you can go back."


    Song Xi Nian was about to leave, but looked back at Yun Lige with some worry.


    "Senior brother, are you really okay? Would you like to go to see the master?"


    Yun Lige ignored him, just turned around and returned to the main hall.


    Song Xi Nian felt that something was not quite right, so he quietly came to the door of the main hall, glanced inside, and immediately his scalp felt numb.


    "It''s not good, Senior Brother hanged himself! Come on someone!"


    After a stick of incense, in the map of mountains and rivers.


    "Li Ge, why did your will start to sink again? Your support is up, you are the senior brother of Wumingzong."


    Lu Xiaoran looked in front of him worriedly, lying on the ground, describing the withered Yun Lige.


    "Hehe Master, don''t brainwash me, I won''t believe your nonsense. Just like me, can I still stand up? Who else in the Wuming Sect is more than my aptitude? ?


    I am practicing all the time. Juniors and juniors go out to play, I never participate.


    When they are cultivating, I am cultivating, and when they are playing, I am cultivating.


    But even so, you are better than me in accepting an apprentice, and you are better than me in accepting an apprentice.


    Master, don''t you want to expel me from the teacher''s door? You can say it directly without being so subtle. "


    Lu Xiaoran: "."


    Frankly speaking, he is also very troubled. After all, Yun Lige''s aptitude is not something he can improve if he wants to improve him.


    Moreover, as his eldest disciple, Lu Xiaoran can say that he really cares about Yun Lige the most.


    What good things did you not give him?


    Which of the medicinal pills and weapons in his hand is not more than the sum of the other junior brothers and sisters?


    But even so, he still can''t catch up with other people''s cultivation, what should he do?


    Lu Xiaoran rubbed his temples and felt a headache. What can be done?


    By the way, he opened the gift package that Song Xi had raised in his cultivation.


    God-rank low-grade Shenxue Dan X120.


    High-grade burial dragon coffin X1.


    God Rank Best Luck Golden Dragon X3


    Divine Rank Supreme Spirit Xuanwu Spirit X1.


    what.


    Lu Xiaoran''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Good stuff.


    a spirit.


    It seems that even God can''t stand it anymore, and wants to compensate some losses for Li Ge.


    He patted Lige''s little head.


    "Lige, get up, you can rise."


    "Master, you say that every time, let''s change it, it''s not new."


    "This time it''s true. Master remembers that there is still a spirit in his hand."


    "Hi~!"


    Yun Lige suddenly sat up from the ground, widened his eyes, and stared at Master.


    "Master, are you kidding me?"


    "Of course not, you prepare, and I will integrate the soul into your body."


    "Okay!"


    Yun Lige quickly got up, Gulu Gulu took off all his clothes.


    Lu Xiaoran: "."


    "what are you doing?"


    "Fusion soul! Fusion soul, don''t you want to take off your clothes?"


    "No need."


    Yun Lige was silent for a moment, then put on his clothes again.


    "Master, did you see it just now?"


    "It''s okay, the specifications are justified, not ashamed."


    Yun Li Ge was soaring all of a sudden, his face was burning like fire.


    After he was dressed, Lu Xiaoran directly took out the Xuanwu spirit.


    "Ready, take it."


    When the words fell, he directly shot the Xuanwu Divine Soul into Yun Lige''s body. He had already eaten Emperor Blood Pill, Emperor Marrow Pill, etc., and his body was strengthened enough to withstand the power of the Divine Soul.


    However, when Lu Xiaoran pushed his soul into Yun Lige''s body, he was inexplicably relaxed.


    It went on very smoothly.


    Unlike Li Changsheng and Song Xinian, both of them worked extremely hard in order to fuse their souls, as if a thorny stick had been stabbed into the pipe, which was quite unsmooth.


    "Master, I feel it. There is an extremely huge force in my body. I finally got the soul, and I finally want to take off."


    Lu Xiaoran laughed and scolded:


    "Don''t be too happy, don''t put the soul into your body first and digest it completely."


    "As ordered."


    Yun Lige ran to the side and began to smelt his soul, Lu Xiaoran let out a sigh of relief, and immediately sat down with his legs crossed and started to practice.


    It may take a lot of time to refine the soul, and he doesn''t want to wait here.


    A few days later, Lu Xiaoran suddenly woke up from the meditation.


    Because he felt that a dark, black-hole-like divine soul appeared in his body.


    The appearance of this divine soul is inexplicable, and, although its rank is very poor, it only has the strength of the lower rank of the gods.


    However, when it appeared, it immediately began to devour other souls in its own body.


    For example, Ji Wuxia''s divine soul burst out of the eggshell and became the Phoenix Spirit. In this way, a Phoenix Spirit appeared in his body.


    But at this moment, it was the first to be swallowed by the mysterious dark vortex.


    When the dark vortex devoured the phoenix soul, Lu Xiaoran could clearly feel that its rank became stronger, and even its area increased.


    Unbelievably, his own cultivation has also begun to break through faintly.


    "This is?"


    Lu Xiaoran turned his head and glanced at Yun Lige not far away. Sany''s true pupils could see that a dark vortex also appeared in Yun Lige''s body, which was exactly the same as his own. Xuanwu spirit.


    At this moment, Lu Xiaoran was stunned.


    Li Ge actually gave birth to his own soul, and it can also devour other people''s souls.


    This boy is a little bit squeamish!

 Chapter 228： Li Songs Secret

    Outside the Great Zhou Imperial City, several figures stood proudly under the starry sky.


    Although he was wearing a robe, a suffocating aura continued to permeate in the dark night.


    "The mere Da Zhou Dynasty has turned against my Nalan family time and time again. If I don''t show Da Zhou a little color, he Da Zhou really regards himself as invincible in the world."


    "Yes, tonight, it is bound to let Da Zhou know that my Nalan family should not be provoked."


    Seven Martial Kings, three Martial Sovereigns, and two Martial Venerables!


    This lineup is their confidence.


    What''s more, this is only a small part of the Nalan family''s power, not the whole.


    If it were all of them, a small Great Zhou Dynasty in this district would not be enough to watch at all.


    "Do it."


    Wu Zun strong, with a single order, all the strong Nalan family released their momentum.


    The powerful momentum shocked the entire Great Zhou Imperial City.


    "What a strong breath, and there are so many!"


    "Did someone invade the Great Zhou Imperial Capital?"


    "It''s terrifying. With so many super powerhouses, the Dazhou Royal Family, I''m afraid they can''t handle it?"


    "Run away, you won''t be able to save your life if it''s too late."


    The monks in the entire Great Zhou Imperial City were like mice that were scared crazy. Before the people of the Nalan family broke in, they were so frightened that they fled everywhere.


    Through the formation, the strong men of the Nalan family who saw this scene couldn''t help but sneer.


    "A group of rats."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, open the formation and destroy the Great Zhou Imperial Capital."


    "Yes!"


    The four martial kings took out four magic weapons, which were engraved with formation patterns.


    This is to record the array with special materials, thus making the array portable.


    As long as enough spiritual energy or spiritual stones are poured into it, unparalleled super power can be released.


    This suffocating power is enough to shake the heavens and the earth, causing heavy damage to the imperial guard formation of the Great Zhou Imperial Capital and opening a gap.


    However, the formation has not yet fallen, and on the other side, the Great Zhou Imperial Capital, actually opened the formation directly.


    "what happened?"


    Everyone in the Nalan family was startled, and before they could react, several rays of extremely tyrannical light were quickly shot from all over the Great Zhou Imperial City.


    The moment they saw those rays of light, the Nalan family members suddenly burst into hair.


    Among them, the opponent has at least seven Martial Lords, and all the others are Martial Sovereigns, and there are as many as thirty!


    Moreover, among the Martial Emperors, there are several others, all of whom are in the realm of ten major consummations. They are only one step away, and they can step into the realm of Martial Venerable at any time.


    This value has completely exceeded the range that the Nalan family can bear.


    "Damn, we''re in an ambush. Get out!"


    Everyone in the Nalan family is not a fool. They know the first time, stop the loss in time, and choose to evacuate.


    It''s a pity that they want to escape, so how could the elder Da Zhou let them go?


    "Do you still want to live after committing my big week? Do the people of the Nalan family like to daydream so much?"


    With a cold smile, the three Wu Zuns immediately moved in front of the monks of the Nalan family, instantly locking the way for everyone to move forward.


    "Kill without mercy!"


    In the picture of the mountains and rivers, the black hole spirit in Lu Xiaoran''s body has devoured all other kinds of spirits in his body. A divine soul that may not have grown into a divine soul of the highest level.


    Not only that, it seems to have all the other special abilities that the soul that has been swallowed by it originally had.


    This made Lu Xiaoran a little surprised.


    What happened to the soul of Yun Lige? How can it be so powerful?


    It can devour other souls and use it for one''s own use.


    You must know that a normal soul is simply taking into account one characteristic.


    Moreover, in a person''s life, it seems that there is only one soul.


    This divine soul of Yun Lige can not only obtain the power of other divine souls, but also prevent multiple divine souls from appearing at the same time.


    In this way, even if Li Ge''s aptitude is weak, with the blessing of this divine soul, sooner or later, he will accumulate stronger aptitude and surpass others.


    While wondering, Lu Xiaoran sensed some unusual changes in Yun Lige.


    Yun Lige''s eyes were tightly closed, and the meridians all over his body burst out violently, sinuously meandering, as terrifying as a group of mountains.


    "This is?"


    Lu Xiaoran couldn''t help exclaiming. Without any hesitation, Sanyi Zhentong started directly.


    However, in the next second, Lu Xiaoran was speechless.


    It turned out that the quality of Yun Lige''s black hole soul was too weak, not strong enough at all, so he couldn''t exert enough power to devour it.


    At this moment, the basalt soul was stuck at the entrance of the black hole, and started a tug-of-war with the black hole.


    "This idiot."


    Lu Xiaoran almost thought that Yun Lige was about to rise.


    Unexpectedly, he can''t even swallow other people''s souls, so how can he advance?


    Some helpless Lu Xiaoran, as long as he is ready to activate his own soul, to help Yun Lige devour the soul of Xuanwu.


    But at this moment, an accident happened suddenly.


    Yun Lige''s black hole soul suddenly burst out with a violent, bloodthirsty energy.


    This sub-energy burst out, and the suction force of the black hole suddenly increased.


    The Xuanwu Divine Soul screamed and wanted to resist, but it was too late.


    Being torn apart and swallowed by Yun Lige''s black hole soul.


    After devouring the Xuanwu spirit, Yun Lige''s spirit has increased a lot, and it can be considered that he has never had a rank, and has reached the lower rank of the gods.


    Yun Lige''s face gradually returned to normal, and his cultivation began to loosen, directly breaking through two small levels.


    From the first level of King Wu to the third level of King Wu.


    "call!"


    He slowly exhaled a mouthful of turbid air, opened his eyes, and felt that the cultivation in his body had already broken through two small levels one after another, and he couldn''t help but get excited.


    "Master, I broke through, and I broke through again."


    God knows, how rare is it for him to break through all of a sudden?


    Compared with the other brothers and sisters, he is simply an extremely ordinary cultivator.


    Now, with the help of Lu Xiaoran, he has not only cultivated his soul, but even improved his own cultivation.


    Although the progress is small, it is rare that there is progress.


    Lu Xiaoran said with relief:


    "Yes, this is not in vain for me, I will give you a god-level soul."


    Before he finished speaking, Yun Lige''s expression changed suddenly, and he felt a little lost.


    "It''s a pity, the divine soul that Master gave me was originally a top-level divine soul, but unfortunately my own divine soul devoured it, and now there is only a low-level divine soul left."


    "Fool, don''t belittle yourself. If you reach the divine level in your practice, the most important thing is to look at the divine soul. Although your divine soul has a lower starting point than others, your divine soul can be advanced.


    Just that alone, and you are filled with countless possibilities. "


    "real?"


    Yun Lige looked at Lu Xiaoran in disbelief, while Lu Xiaoran nodded heavily.


    What he said was true, because in his body, and because Yun Lige cultivated a black hole soul, a black hole soul appeared.


    Moreover, after devouring other gods and souls, it has now evolved from no rank to the best of **** rank.


    Yun Lige''s black hole soul must have the same effect and characteristics.


    You must know that other people''s souls do not have the ability to evolve. They are destined to be what they are when they are born.


    Therefore, from this point of view, it is possible that Yun Lige is the biggest dark horse among all his disciples.


    Maybe, in the future, he will truly be qualified to be the chief disciple under him!


    Of course, after getting this at least, stepping into the realm of the gods is almost impossible now.


    Because there is no divine soul in the mortal world at all, so his subordinates are aliens, and they cultivated divine souls in advance.


    He couldn''t let Yun Lige eat his junior brothers and sisters.


    "Okay! I''m full of strength again, I''m going to practice hard."


    Yun Lige was so excited that he ran out of the Shanhe Sheji map in a flash.


    Lu Xiaoran shook his head helplessly.


    This stinky boy, in order to become stronger, also went crazy.


    Practice all the time.


    At this moment, he seemed to feel that something was missing in the in the Shanhe Sheji map.


    With a swipe of divine sense, Lu Xiaoran stood still in the same place again.


    "Yun Lige, you little bastard, you stole my divine beast egg again!"


    However, he did not chase after scolding.


    A divine beast egg, forget it.


    Li Ge''s cultivation base is so low, it''s good to eat some divine beast eggs and enhance some cultivation base.


    For the next period of time, Wumingzong was in closed-door cultivation and did not pay attention to anything outside.


    Everyone is doing their best to improve their cultivation.


    And all the news was sent secretly by Ji Wushang of the Great Zhou Royal Family, who sent someone to use jade slips.


    This is also the task that Lu Xiaoran left him at the beginning, asking him to give him a copy of the information when dealing with the affairs of the state.


    Information is a very important thing, you can avoid lack of information and cause huge losses.


    These days, apart from cultivating, forging weapons, and improving exercises, Lu Xiaoran spends his time drinking tea and reading the news sent by Ji Wushang.


    "In the fall of 2021 in the Great Zhou Calendar, in the Taigu Mountains, for some unknown reason, monsters rioted, assembled tens of millions of troops, and rushed towards the Daqin Empire. In just a few days, they occupied tens of thousands of miles of land, devoured the human race, and surpassed the number of 100 million."


    "In the late autumn of the 2021st year of the Dazhou calendar, the Nalan family, several masters, attacked the Dazhou imperial capital under the pretext of looking for the Nalan family''s heritage treasures, and was counterattacked by the Dazhou imperial family, annihilating the entire army and annihilating the two Wu Zun, three Martial Sovereigns, and several Martial King masters."


    "At the end of the autumn of 2021 of the Great Zhou Calendar, the war in the Great Qin Empire was very tight, and the five major marshals were all defeated. The Great Qin Empire temporarily named a new marshal, Zhuge Fei''er, and led the Shura Army to the battlefield."

 Chapter 229： Holy Land

    "Hey, I didn''t expect the fighting outside to be so intense. Fortunately, I brought Wumingzong to practice. Otherwise, it is inevitable that I will be involved in it."


    Lu Xiaoran couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, and at the same time, he was grateful for his vision.


    If this is still in the imperial capital, it will inevitably be involved in it. How can you practice quietly like this?


    Of course, these big events, more or less, had something to do with him, but Lu Xiaoran didn''t intend to take the blame.


    The matter of the Nalan family, the matter of looking for Nalan Hongyu, the matter of the monsters, the matter of looking for Song Xi''s old enemy local tyrant, what does it have to do with him, Lu Xiaoran?


    After all, you can''t stand and let people cut you, right?


    In this way, let the outside fight casually, and he will continue to cultivate with his disciples without outsiders to disturb him. .


    At that time, even if you really face some emperor realm masters, you will still have the strength to fight.


    stable!


    Moreover, he already knew, Zhuge Ziqiong''s old enemy, Zhuge Feier''s routine.


    Asura God of War, his own strength is unmatched, and he has a large number of cultivation bases and powerful existences.


    However, this time, the evil beast cholera by accident should also be able to prevent them from improving during this period of time.


    The routine of the son of luck is generally not improved during the battle, but after the battle.


    At that time, when the opponent had just finished the battle and had not had time to use the resources in his hand to improve, he took the opportunity to steal a tower.


    Perfect.


    In addition, from this matter, Lu Xiaoran felt that his luck was much better, and he made a small move unintentionally, causing the other party to suffer heavy losses.


    I don''t know if it was because of eating the Golden Dragon of Fortune, but luck obviously shifted towards him.


    Thinking like this, Lu Xiaoran also captured the three golden dragons of luck that had been opened before in the Shanhe Sheji map.


    It''s the old method, take out the imperial spear, pierce it through the hole below, stab it all the way to the throat, then apply oil, light a fire to grill, oil again, barbecue again, and oil again and so on and so forth, until the luck of the air. Golden Dragon, roasted outside and tender inside, sprinkled with sesame salt, chili powder, and pepper to nibble clean


    In the ancient forest sea, in the Nalan family hall, the patriarch Nalan Tingtao''s face was extremely gloomy.


    "My Nalan family''s heritage treasure has been lost, and now, one after another, I have lost several tyrannical masters.


    What is the face of the dignified Nalan family? "


    The faces of the elders of the Nalan family are also not good-looking.


    You must know that tens of thousands of years ago, the Nalan family had a strong Emperor Wu.


    And not one.


    To this day, even if the Nalan family has fallen, it is still a force in the eternal forest.


    In the family, although there is no strong Emperor Wu, but there are still Martial Saints.


    Because of this, the Nalan family will occupy a place in the ancient forest sea where the strong are like forests, and will continue to exist.


    However, such a powerful Nalan family was actually beheaded by a small dynasty outside and killed several members of the family''s core direct line.


    Who can endure this humiliation?


    If it spreads out, how do the famous families in the entire Eternal Forest Sea view their Nalan family?


    "The Great Zhou Dynasty must be sanctioned."


    "There is no need for too much nonsense. This time, let''s just destroy the Great Zhou Dynasty."


    Nalan listened to Tao, with a heart-pounding killing intent flashing in his eyes.


    "Looks like it''s time to invite someone out, the elder of the Nalan family."


    Everyone was shocked.


    The elders of the Nalan family are going to be invited out?


    God, the patriarch played a bit big this time.


    You must know that it is the most important card of the entire Nalan family, and it cannot be used unless it is a last resort.


    Without him, just because that is Wu Sheng!


    The word Wu Sheng is enough to explain everything.


    No compliments, no compliments needed.


    Wu Sheng, for them, has existed for almost a lifetime.


    This time, the family is more stable


    On the other side, in the Wuming Sect, in a blink of an eye, another year has passed.


    In the past half year, the strength of the entire Wumingzong has been rising in a straight line.


    Song Xian has improved considerably in the past years, and has officially entered the realm of Wu Zun''s first major consummation.


    Because his aptitude is very strong in itself, he has never met Lu Xiaoran before, and he does not have such a strong supply of medicinal pills, so he cannot improve to a strong enough cultivation level.


    It can be said that in Lu Xiaoran, the stronger the aptitude, the faster the cultivation base grows.


    In the case of abundant resources, compared to other sects, it almost doubled or even dozens of times.


    Li Changsheng has reached the second level of Wu Zun, and he has the opportunity to step into the third level of Wu Zun at any time.


    After all, his aptitude is not bad, and his cultivation base itself is much stronger than Song Xi''s, so the improvement is naturally a little more.


    However, according to this situation, I am afraid that it will not be long before Song Xinian will surpass him.


    Fang Tianyuan and Zhuge Ziqiong both improved very quickly. One of them was promoted to the eighth level of Emperor Wu, and the other to the fifth level of Emperor Wu.


    Although it is not as good as Li Changsheng and the others, it is still quite impressive, and it has also improved his cultivation a lot.


    Ji Wuxia was a little inferior, but he had already broken through to the second level of Emperor Wu''s cultivation.


    "Speaking of which, Li Ge, this stinky boy, ate another mythical beast egg. What''s the matter with his cultivation, he has to soar again?"


    However, when Lu Xiaoran saw Yun Lige''s cultivation level, he was silent again.


    Emperor Wu is heavy.


    This cultivation base, said high is not high, said low is not low.


    If you don''t eat divine beast eggs, that''s enough.


    After all, Li Ge''s aptitude is there, very low.


    But in the case of eating the divine beast egg, he still did not surpass Ji Wuxia, so there was no way out.


    In fact, Lu Xiaoran also knew in his heart that if he wanted Yun Lige to become stronger, at least he had to wait until he set foot in the realm of the gods and fully exerted his special effects.


    Only by devouring more divine souls will he improve his talent and become stronger.


    On the mainland, he couldn''t find Soul Devouring at all.


    With the help of his apprentices'' hard work, Lu Xiaoran''s own cultivation level has also risen to the ninth level of the Martial Saint. He is only a small step away from the emperor''s realm, and he will break through immediately.


    Lu Xiaoran also opened a lot of good things, basically all of them are the best of the gods, and they are almost piled up in the mountains and rivers, so that when he looks at the imperial soldiers now, it really seems to be garbage.


    At this time, the Daqin Empire is said to have quelled the monster beast rebellion.


    The younger sister of Zhuge Ziqiong is indeed a bit capable.


    In the body of a daughter, all the monsters that were so arrogant and so arrogant that all the five Great Qin legions were a headache, all rushed back to the Taikoo Mountains.


    This made Lu Xiaoran not dare to be careless, so he had to hurry up and urge the disciples to speed up their cultivation.


    Otherwise, he was afraid that if he met the opponent, he would not be able to fight.


    I wanted to be silent for a few more months, until this day, an accident happened.


    On this day, not long after the war in Daqin stopped, a very strong force suddenly appeared in the territory of Dazhou.


    This power is so powerful that it is difficult to support even a strong Wu Zun.


    When the coercion of the other party came to the sky above the Great Zhou Dynasty, no one in the Great Zhou Imperial City dared to move.


    That is no longer an aura that cannot be crushed. He is like the sky, falling down, and it is already impossible for people to give birth to any resistance.


    Facing him, there is only surrender, only the choice of death.


    Can''t even run away.


    Several elders of the Great Zhou Imperial Clan, strong men at the level of Wu Zun, for the sake of the Great Zhou Imperial City, forcibly suppressed their inner fears and flew into the air.


    I saw that under the void, the clouds rolled over.


    Among them, the thunder and lightning flashed violently, and the coercion made people feel at a loss. Even Wu Zun was frightened, as if he had become a child.


    At this moment, the other party has not yet come, and the entire imperial capital, the rules between heaven and earth, seem to have fallen into the other party''s control.


    After a while, a figure came from above the clouds Every step he took, it looked like a normal mortal walking, but in fact, the speed was simply beyond everyone''s. imagine.


    All the masters of the Great Zhou Royal Family could not help but shrink their pupils, their hearts speeded up, and their breaths condensed.


    saint!


    Transcendent, transcendent existence.


    For these people, it is already a symbol comparable to God.


    The opponent does not need any powerful and cumbersome moves, just a thought, a look, and a word, and it is enough to cause a devastating blow to them.


    The moment they saw each other, the other party had already come to him.


    Just a glance at them, let everyone, the whole body can''t stop swaying, the hair explodes, and the whole body is like falling into the ice cave.


    One of them was a master of the royal family who had just stepped into the realm of Wu Zun. At this moment, because he couldn''t bear the pressure of the other party, he fell to the ground directly, unable to give birth to any resistance.


    "Wait, guilty."


    The other party spoke lightly and spit out four words, just like those four words, like a thunderbolt, it exploded directly in the minds of everyone in the entire imperial city.


    Those whose cultivation base is too low will be trembling on the spot with scarlet eyes, and bleeding from nostrils and eardrums.


    Those with a slightly higher cultivation base also have a tremor in their souls, clenching their teeth and insisting, and they can''t bear it at all.


    At this moment, in the face of the masters of the holy realm, the so-called Wu Zun, who can guard a dynasty by one person, seems so insignificant and helpless.


    Just like the fish on the chopping board, anyone can slaughter it.


    After the cultivation base reached the holy realm, the opponent not only crushed Wu Zun in a comprehensive manner in terms of momentum, but at the same time, he had also mastered a little of the power of rules.


    Words and deeds, words follow the law, use the power of rules to force victory!

 Chapter 230： So terrifying, tens of thousands of miles away, slaying Wu Sheng with one sword

    "Senior, as a strong person in the holy realm, don''t you feel ashamed by relying on the strong to bully the weak and bullying others?"


    The old prince of Zining Wangfu, holding on to his spirit, roared angrily.


    The Martial Saint of the Nalan family glanced at him calmly, and said lightly:


    "roll."


    He spat out a word lightly, as if condensing a force that could destroy the world and the earth, and slammed it **** the old prince''s chest.


    boom!


    In an instant, a huge blood pit was blown out of the old prince''s chest.


    Immediately after that, his body, like a cannonball, slammed into the ground.


    boom!


    The huge impact force instantly shattered the city wall of the Great Zhou Dynasty, smashing the ground into a huge pit with a diameter of more than two kilometers.


    The shock wave spread out, directly destroying all the houses around the city wall, and countless monks were killed by the shock wave on the spot.


    Looking at the old man again, although he is still alive, he is only a breath of fresh air. His chest was blown up alive, and his internal organs were all crushed.


    At this moment, he is completely relying on Wu Zun''s tyrannical vitality to maintain the last bit of strength.


    Qi Yun Wu Zun was petrified on the spot.


    So strong!


    There is no move, just spit out a word, and it can actually hit a strong Wu Zun directly on the spot.


    And it doesn''t even consider that this is Da Zhou, not his Nalan family.


    The Great Zhou Elder Group instantly felt a deep sense of powerlessness.


    The power of the Holy Land has gone beyond what they can resist.


    Wu Sheng and Wu Zun, although there is only one class difference, but in fact, there is already a world-shaking existence between the two.


    At this time, they thought of an old saying.


    There are ants under the saints!


    In front of the other party, oneself and others are ants.


    Let the other party, knead, knead and flatten at will, without any power to fight back.


    Even to escape, no, to be precise, they are not even qualified to choose what method of death.


    The saint of the Nalan family, still with his hands on his back, stands proudly in the air, his eyes are like scanning ants, scanning the elders of the Dazhou Royal Family, and then he speaks lightly.


    "Two questions."


    "One, who killed Nalan Hongyu?"


    "Second, who owns the inheritance of my Nalan family?"


    The Great Zhou elders group was shocked.


    Needless to say, thinking with their toes, they can also imagine who owns that thing.


    In the entire Great Week, a year ago, apart from Lu Xiaoran, how many people were able to kill Wu Zun strong?


    But can they tell Lu Xiaoran''s identity?


    Of course not.


    Lu Xiaoran has raised the fighting power of the royal family to the current level, which is a great favor to the royal family.


    It is true that he may also have some calculations in it, but this does not deny his grace to the royal family.


    This is one of them.


    Second, no one knows how strong Lu Xiaoran''s cultivation is.


    But it is conservatively estimated that at least he must be a holy realm powerhouse.


    If you offend Lu Xiaoran because of the sacred realm of the Nalan family, wouldn''t that be a waste of money?


    Therefore, they absolutely cannot reveal Lu Xiaoran''s identity.


    However, at this moment, an accident happened suddenly.


    Another elder group, Wu Zun, was once again blasted by an invisible force of rules.


    boom!


    In an instant, he also turned into a streamer, cracked the Great Zhou city wall, followed in the footsteps of the old prince, and cracked the earth into a huge deep pit.


    "Don''t think that if you don''t answer, this seat will not do it. Every three breaths, this seat will kill one person. Until you say it."


    The voice just fell, and with a violent explosion, another Wu Zun was blasted into the ground.


    The Great Zhou elders group completely collapsed.


    Resist, can''t resist.


    Escape, can''t escape.


    He didn''t even dare to reveal Lu Xiaoran''s identity.


    At this moment, they were like chickens and ducks waiting to be slaughtered on the cutting board.


    How ridiculous and sad is this?


    A group of Wu Zun turned out to be like a group of chickens and ducks, being slaughtered by others.


    Inside the imperial city, in the palace, Ji Wushang stared at the figure above the sky, fists clenched, nails deeply embedded in the palm of his hand.


    Like a despairing sense of powerlessness, deeply rooted in his heart.


    At this moment, the so-called royal family, the so-called Da Zhou royal family, is like a joke.


    He wants to protect the big week, but what does he use to protect the big week?


    Facing the holy realm, even Wu Zun could not resist, let alone him.


    "Your Majesty, let''s go quickly. If we don''t go, it will be too late."


    The little **** beside him anxiously persuaded him.


    Ji Wushang sneered:


    "Go? Where are you going?"


    He is the Great Zhou Emperor. If the Great Zhou Royal Family is destroyed, what''s the point of even surviving?


    If Da Zhou must die today, then he can only choose to be buried together.


    This is his last pride as the Great Zhou Emperor.


    correct.


    Ji Wushang suddenly thought of something.


    Without too much hesitation, he immediately pulled out his long sword and stabbed it into his heart.


    The little **** and palace maid next to him were all terrified. No one would have thought that Ji Wushang would come to such a move.


    "Ah! Your Majesty, why can''t you think so much!"


    "Your Majesty committed suicide, Your Majesty committed suicide. Come on someone!"


    There was a panic in the palace, and Ji Wushang, although a mouthful of blood spurted out from the corner of his mouth, the corner of his mouth raised slightly.


    His sword was deeper and heavier than the last sword at Zining Palace!


    Because last time, he still had time to wait for Lu Xiaoran''s arrival.


    But this time, he has no chance.


    Therefore, in order to get Lu Xiaoran to come over in the shortest time, he could only push himself to the brink of death, even if he really died, he would not hesitate.


    Everything is for Senior Lu to come over in the shortest possible time.


    In fact, his idea was indeed correct. At the moment when he was on the verge of death, the imprint in his body was also directly transmitted to Lu Xiaoran''s consciousness.


    In the blink of an eye, Lu Xiaoran, who was practicing, opened his eyes and shot out two cold beams.


    His consciousness immediately spread out, and the cultivation of Wusheng Ninth Layer has allowed him to perceive further.


    "Holy Land!"


    At this moment, Lu Xiaoran directly felt the direction of the imperial capital, and there was an aura of reaching the holy realm.


    And almost in an instant, he thought of who the other party was.


    Apart from the Nalan family, among the forces he has seen so far, apart from the Nalan family, there will be no other places to send out Martial Saint powerhouses.


    Although Lu Xiaoran had guessed that the Nalan family would have a backer, he did not expect that the Nalan family would directly take out the bottom of the box.


    He came out to establish Wumingzong, just to avoid outsiders and practice in seclusion.


    Therefore, he did not establish a teleportation formation to lead to the imperial capital.


    At this moment, if he wants to fly to the imperial capital, it will take at least ten breaths of time.


    Within ten breaths, a strong martial sage on the other side would directly blast most of the imperial capital into the sky, right?


    And now, although he is the ninth level of Wusheng, it is impossible for him to directly attack the imperial capital from here.


    However, the emperor can''t wait!


    Lu Xiaoran decided on a response plan in an instant.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he immediately took out his only three Emperor Lin Dans and swallowed one of them.


    Emperor Lin Dan can let the user, in an instant, raise the cultivation base to the emperor realm, which lasts for a full minute.


    Lu Xiaoran didn''t need a minute, what he needed was the attack power of the Great Emperor.


    After swallowing Dilindan, Lu Xiaoran instantly felt the power in his body soaring rapidly.


    The breath was surging and turbulent, and it quickly broke through the tenth level of the Martial Saint, and then came to the first level of the emperor, the second level of the emperor, the third level of the emperor, and the fourth level of the emperor, and then stopped.


    At this moment, in the sky, countless thunderstorms surged, and the power of heaven and earth gathered in the vicinity of Lu Xiaoran. It was paying homage to Lu Xiaoran, or in other words, paying homage to an emperor.


    The Emperor Realm is the most powerful existence in this world.


    What he is stronger than the Holy Land is that the Holy Land is the power to control the rules and use the power of the rules to fight.


    The emperor realm is the surrender of the power of rules, and does not need to be controlled. Anywhere, as long as a thought of a strong Emperor Wu, the power of rules, will immediately do it.


    This is the emperor!


    When Lu Xiaoran''s aura of the Great Emperor revealed on the entire continent, countless auras shook.


    The Great Qin Empire.


    "This breath has never appeared before, is it a new emperor?"


    Taikoo Mountains.


    "Great Zhou Dynasty, when did another emperor appear?"


    Eternal forest sea, several spiritual thoughts, gathered at the same time.


    "On the continent, the power of rules is so thin that there is still someone who can become a great emperor. This person is truly a fortune in the world."


    "I don''t know who he is? To be able to become a great emperor in the age of the end of the law is really a strange person."


    "No matter who he is, since he has become a great emperor, he is qualified to be drawn by us."


    Tianji Cliff, the old man Tianji leaning on the cliff, smiled indifferently.


    "This kid actually even has Emperor Lindan?"


    After a pause, she smiled again.


    "However, he has Emperor Lindan, which is normal. In this world, there are no rules that can bind him."


    Above the Anonymous Sect, Lu Xiaoran directly drew out his top-grade Xuanyuan sword without any hesitation.


    The strength of the Great Emperor brought him not only momentum, but also endless confidence.


    At this moment, he feels that he can do anything.


    Although, he is now 108,000 miles away from the imperial capital.


    However, he is confident that he will kill the strong Martial Saint of the Nalan family with one sword.


    Take a deep breath.


    Silent.


    Concentrate.


    Lu Xiaoran condensed all his strength on his Xuanyuan Sword, sensed the opponent''s position, took a step forward, and mercilessly slashed out with a single sword.


    This sword slashed out, as if the power of time and space was frozen in this instant.


    Lu Xiaoran''s sword crossed time and space!

 Chapter 231： Big Brothers water is too deep, you cant hold it

    In the Great Zhou Imperial City, the Martial Saint of the Nalan family stared at the people below with a look of impatience on his face.


    "It seems. You really won''t cry when you see the coffin. If that''s the case, let''s send you on the road together."


    He has run out of patience. Anyway, he doesn''t believe in this big imperial capital, and he can''t find anyone who can tell him.


    However, just as he was about to start the next second, suddenly, a burst of energy carrying the aura of destroying the sky and destroying the earth came from behind.


    When he sensed this energy, he wanted to hide, but it was too late.


    Even if the speed of the saint has exceeded the speed of sound several times, he still cannot avoid this sword.


    Because this sword is even faster than his speed.


    When he felt it, before he had time to respond, or even without the idea of ??evasion in his mind, he felt his head suddenly fly up, and the scenery in his eyes was spinning.


    At the moment before his death, he even saw his own body and Lu Xiaoran, the sword that cut through time and space and was stunning.


    Such a powerful sword, no wonder he couldn''t dodge it.


    Not to mention that he can''t dodge, even if a super master of the tenth level of Martial Saint comes, I''m afraid, it may not be able to dodge.


    Immediately after that, his consciousness gradually fell into darkness.


    At the moment of death, in his heart, he couldn''t help cursing the entire Nalan family.


    "Idiot! A bunch of idiots!"


    Why does he have such a group of children and grandchildren of Shabi?


    The Great Zhou Dynasty was guarded by a great emperor, but they wanted to offend each other.


    This is simply a brain flooded, and then caught in the door, and then knocked on the head.


    How arrogant and arrogant he was just now, at the moment of death, how desperate, how broken, how regretful he was.


    If time could come back, if God could give him a new choice.


    He would rather kill the group of sand sculpture descendants with his own hands than choose to listen to them and come to the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    What Nalan Ruby, what an ancestral treasure.


    How can your own life be important?


    Looking at the group of Wu Zun of the Da Zhou royal family, at this moment, they are all dumbfounded.


    what''s the situation?


    What''s happening here?


    That is the powerhouse of the Martial Saint level!


    In this world, in addition to the Emperor Realm, the most powerful powerhouse!


    Was actually killed by an inexplicable sword light on the spot?


    Everyone will not doubt the other party''s moisture at all, because the other party just now, but with a random thought, he can seriously injure or even close to killing a Wu Zun powerhouse in seconds.


    The cultivation of the holy realm is real.


    But he was beheaded by another sword. How powerful was this sword? How monstrous?


    puff puff


    When the opponent''s body and head all fell into the ground and smashed a big hole on the ground, all the elders of the Great Zhou Royal Family were still in a daze.


    It wasn''t until a long time later, when a few green lights shot from a certain direction in Dazhou and submerged into the bodies of the elders and Ji Wushang, and their injuries were instantly repaired, everyone reacted.


    "It''s Senior Lu!"


    "It was Senior Lu who took action and saved us!"


    "My God, Senior Lu seems to be nearly 100,000 miles away from us, right?"


    "Nearly 100,000 miles away, his sword beam was able to kill a martial arts expert in seconds?"


    At this moment, everyone was shocked and speechless again.


    too strong!


    This is the real power!


    Compared with the so-called Nalan family''s pretending to force the Martial Saint, this is the real super powerhouse!


    At this moment, everyone finally had a new understanding of Lu Xiaoran''s strength.


    "Fortunately, we didn''t tell Senior Lu just now. If we tell him and let him know, we Dazhou really have no way to survive!"


    "Senior Lu has repeatedly rescued our Great Zhou royal family from the fire and water. From now on, Great Zhou will treat Senior Lu as my Great Zhou''s god."


    "Yes! We want to erect a statue for Senior Lu, so that the descendants of the Dazhou Royal Family will always remember the great kindness and virtue of Senior Lu."


    "No, Senior Lu doesn''t like others to know about him. It''s definitely not acceptable for us to rashly pass on his news."


    Everyone trembled, and then they reacted.


    "That''s right, in this way, the statue of Senior Lu is placed in the depths of the palace. Only the promising descendants of the royal family are qualified to bow down to Senior Lu. Others don''t even know the qualifications of Senior Lu."


    In this way, Lu Xiaoran, without knowing it, became the Da Zhou royal family, the only belief


    At the same time, in the Nalan family ancestral hall far away in the ancient forest sea, a golden ranking suddenly burst open.


    Sitting below, the patriarch of the Nalan family, Nalan Tingtao, who was practising in meditation, suddenly turned as pale as wax, spitting out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person almost fainted.


    "Ancestor!"


    This exclamation immediately attracted several elders of the Nalan family to come here quickly.


    "Patriarch, what''s up?"


    Before the words fell, everyone''s eyes had already noticed the plaque of the ancestor. At this moment, everyone''s worldview collapsed on the spot.


    "Ancestor''s tablet? How did it explode? It''s impossible, it''s impossible!"


    "It''s over! The ancestor is dead, the ancestor is dead! Our Nalan family is finished."


    In the ancient forest, there are countless aristocratic families. The Nalan family was indeed very good ten thousand years ago, but today, it has become a third-rate family.


    There are too many third-rate families like them in the ancient forest sea.


    The reason why he stayed in the Eternal Forest is because it is full of spiritual energy and is the most suitable place for cultivation in the entire continent.


    And the only factor that guarantees them to cultivate in the ancient forest sea is the ancestors of Wu Sheng''s strength.


    However, once the ancestors are gone, it will be over!


    In the ancient forest, there are many resources, more families, and the competition is too fierce.


    If other families knew that the ancestor of the Nalan family was gone, would they not come out immediately and eat away at the Nalan family?


    "Shut up, no one is allowed to say a word about this matter. If someone comes to the ancestors, they will say that the ancestors are in retreat. During this period of time, if anyone sends the news of the fall of the ancestors If it spreads out, I will definitely smash him to ashes! Do you hear?"


    "Don''t worry, Patriarch, this matter is very important, and we will never spread a word."


    Nalan listened to Tao with a long sigh and gritted his teeth:


    "For today''s plan, only if I retreat in person and break through to the Martial Saint cultivation base as soon as possible, will we be able to keep it. Our Nalan family has tens of thousands of years of foundation in the ancient forest sea."


    However, just after he finished speaking, there was a strong and powerful voice mixed with the power of powerful rules.


    "Brother Nalan, Lin Moute came to see him. I don''t know. Brother Nalan, can you come out and see me?"


    The expressions of the crowd suddenly changed.


    "No, it''s the ancestor of the Lin family, why did he come here at this time?"


    "Does he know that the ancestor of our Nalan family has fallen? But, this is impossible, how did he know? How did he know so quickly?"


    Before he finished speaking, another voice filled with the power of rules came out.


    "Brother Lin is here too? What a coincidence!"


    "Is this voice the ancestor of the Bai family?"


    Nalan Tingtao''s eyes almost went blank, and he passed out alive.


    This old guy is so fooled, two old guys, how are they so fooled?


    But what he didn''t know was that this was not the end, because in the blink of an eye, there were several auras that quickly gathered towards the Nalan family. Each one was extremely tyrannical, and each one contained the power of rules.


    Each one represents a holy realm powerhouse!


    On the other side, Lu Xiaoran''s side, after beheading the Martial Saint of the Nalan family, with the passage of time, the effect of Di Lin Dan disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    This made him instantly feel empty, as if he had been hollowed out.


    The strength of the emperor made him envious.


    Across a distance of tens of thousands of miles, he killed Wu Sheng with one sword.


    How arrogant is this?


    Although the Xuanyuan Sword, a top-grade divine weapon he used, also brought some enhancement effects, but Lu Xiaoran was still very obsessed with the strength of the emperor.


    This made him secretly swear in his heart that he must cultivate to the emperor as soon as possible.


    At the fastest speed, improve enough strength.


    From the sky, UU read www.uukanshu. Com slowly descended, and the disciples immediately gathered around them.


    "Master, you were so handsome just now."


    "Master, the elegance of your sword is unparalleled, I am afraid that few people in this world can match it."


    "Master, you are simply a goddess."


    Everyone, one sentence from you, one sentence from me, all kinds of compliments are beyond words.


    However, Yun Lige smiled disdainfully and said coldly:


    "A group of ignorant guys, this little thing is also worth touting? This is just the strength of the master to sneeze casually. The master''s strength is far more than this level."


    Although he knew that Yun Lige''s words were a bit exaggerated and caused Lu Xiaoran''s ears to get a little feverish, he was still quite comfortable.


    "Li Ge, don''t over exaggerate your words. It''s important to know that there are people outside people, and there are days outside the sky."


    "Yes, yes, Master is right, I said the wrong thing, I should fight."


    When the words fell, Yun Lige put two slaps on his mouth.


    Lu Xiaoran laughed and scolded:


    "Why are you acting like a child?"


    When the words fell, he threw a storage bag to Yun Lige.


    "Exactly, two days ago, I got another egg, you can eat it and supplement your cultivation."


    "Thank you, Master, you must be tired. Go and rest. I''ve made tea for you."


    "Um!"


    Lu Xiaoran nodded, put his hands on his back, walked in front, took two steps, as if he thought of something again, and immediately turned around and said:


    "What are you still doing? Why don''t you let me go back to practice?"


    If they don¡¯t cultivate, when will they be able to reach the Great Emperor?


    Ji Wuxia: "."


    Fang Tianyuan: "."


    Li Changsheng: "."


    Zhuge Ziqiong: "."


    Song Xinian: "."

 Chapter 232： The pillar of the country, the stone pillar of the town

    Seeing the master walking in front, the senior brother followed behind like a Haba.


    The crowd was silent for a long time.


    Song Xinian just opened his mouth and said:


    "Eldest brother, have you always been so good at talking?"


    The rest of the people nodded silently.


    Fang Tianyuan said:


    "Not quite right."


    Song Xinian breathed a sigh of relief, and in the next second, Fang Tianyuan spoke again:


    "Sometimes, the master''s skill is much deeper than this."


    Song Xinian: "."


    At this moment, he seems to finally understand why everyone is cultivating together, but the senior brother has so many treasures, and the emotional problem is here.


    The elder brother speaks nicely, looks good, and is very good at pleasing the master.


    For the first time in his life, Song Xinian felt that being a licking dog also requires a knowledge


    When the sunset came, the fiery red glow shone on the entire ancient forest sea, and the air was distorted by the cliff of Tianji.


    After a while, a figure appeared beside the old man Tianji and cupped his hands towards her.


    "Old Man Tianji, the Nalan family, has been completely destroyed. All the Nalan people have not been spared, all of them have been killed by us. All the blood has been collected by us."


    After he finished speaking, he handed over a small porcelain bottle, which was full of blood. Some blood even exudes a pale golden light.


    That is the blood of some powerhouses who have stepped into the cultivation base above the Martial Emperor, and their bloodlines have become stronger.


    When the cultivation base reaches the imperial realm, the power of blood will change.


    At the beginning, the reason why the descendants of the Great Zhou Emperor were stronger than the descendants of the royal family was because he was a strong man in the realm of Emperor Wu.


    The old man Tianji took back the small porcelain bottle with a dull expression, and then said:


    "How is the layout of the Daqin Empire?"


    "The Daqin Empire has already been arranged. Zhuge Feier, in the Zhuge family, once had a bloodline, this bloodline has been dealt with by us just now, and Zhuge Feier may have already received the news at this time. , on the way to the Zhuge family."


    "Really? What about the other Daqin Empire?"


    "Does the old man mean Su Chen?"


    "good."


    "As far as we know, the scale of the temples created by Su Chen has been expanded once again. Currently, there are already twenty masters at the level of Martial Saints. Moreover, there are several Martial Saints who seem to be interested in joining. As for Wu Zun, Wu Huang, Wu Wang and the like, there are countless others. There are even secret rumors that Su Chen seems to be negotiating with an Emperor Realm powerhouse. If successful, Su Chen will have a Emperor Realm powerhouse. subordinate."


    "Humph! That dog thing is quite generous, and he is willing to give up so much Hongmeng purple energy to change the luck of these mortals. However, even if he arranges more children of luck, it will be in vain. Master arranged it. Several Yuanhui, only for this life.


    No one can stop that child''s steps.


    He will be back in his place. "


    "The old man, what should we do now?"


    "Find a few Martial Emperor Realm to sneak in, isn''t he going to recruit people, then let him recruit.


    Keep in mind, though, that he''s the son of luck and, most likely, has some special ability to spot unfaithful people. I will use the secret technique of Tianji Pavilion to do something on them to avoid the exploration of the children of luck.


    But, even so, let them be careful not to reveal their identities. "


    "Yes."


    The other party quickly retreated to carry out his task.


    The old man Tianji turned around and walked into the cave.


    In the cave, it turned out to be a huge blood pool. In the blood pool, there were countless blood surging, and some of them were also pale gold.


    Even, there is still a little blood, and it is exuding pure gold.


    That is the blood color that will be formed by the existence that has already stepped into the emperor realm.


    The old man of Tianji, introduced the blood from the small porcelain bottle into it. This is full of vitality. The strong blood of the Nalan family originally wanted to struggle.


    However, he couldn''t struggle, and in the end he could only be wiped out in the blood pool.


    The old man Tianji threw away the porcelain bottle, looked at the blood in the blood pool, and pondered:


    "Just relying on the blood of these creatures is not enough to block the induction of Tianmen. If he wants to successfully step into the realm of the gods, he needs more blood. It seems that we must find a way to kill some strong people. ."


    On the other side, the surrounding area, south of the Taikoo Mountains.


    Linglong City.


    A figure in a brocade robe stood under the shade of a tree at the intersection of the cross street, looking at the restaurant on the opposite side, full of lights, with a little coldness in his eyes.


    After a while, a figure quietly appeared behind her.


    "Asura, I have found out that it was the son''s love, Ling Huayu, who killed the son. She was originally a brothel woman, but the young master took her eyes off her, redeemed her, and married her as his wife. I never thought that she would unite with Linglong City. The four major families beheaded the young master and seized the property of the Zhuge family. Tonight, they will auction the precious jade you left to the son in this restaurant tonight."


    The woman called Shura had a killing intent in her eyes.


    "Ling Huayu. Dare to kill my son, are you ready to be buried with me?"


    When the words fell, she stepped into the restaurant step by step.


    Feeling the extremely domineering words, the man was shocked, and there was a lofty admiration in his eyes.


    She was always so domineering.


    No wonder, you can take charge of the God of War army and become the myth of Daqin!


    God of War Shura!


    Shura went straight to the restaurant, and just after he arrived at the door, a rich boy next to him came up and said with a smile pretending to be a gentleman:


    "This girl is so good-natured, I don''t know who''s daughter?"


    Shura didn''t even look at him, just spit out a word.


    "roll!"


    As soon as this statement came out, the other party''s face immediately became a little ugly, but he still pretended to be a gentleman and said:


    "You don''t have to misunderstand me, I just want to get to know her, and I have no bad intentions. Besides, I am the eldest son of the Li family in Linglong City, Li Qing, our Li family''s identity and status in Linglong City, presumably, the girl should also have Did you hear it?"


    After he finished speaking, the corners of his mouth lifted slightly, and his face was full of confidence.


    In fact.


    This is his invincible means of picking up girls.


    The Li family is a middle-class family in Linglong City, rich and powerful, and Mr. Li is also a master of the first level of the Grandmaster Realm, which can be said to be quite prestigious.


    However, it is a pity that this time, he miscalculated.


    Just when he finished speaking, Shura directly punched and pierced his chest.


    He looked at Shura''s profile in disbelief, as if he had never imagined that someone would dare to do something to him in Linglong City.


    On the other hand, Shura didn''t care at all, he took out his hand and stepped into the restaurant.


    Inside the restaurant, there was a lot of people talking, and the auction was going on. Seeing her coming in, she suddenly became much smaller.


    Without him, Shura''s temperament is really too outstanding.


    Even in this world of martial arts, when women''s skin is good, Shura''s appearance and temperament are still the same as pear blossoms over begonias, and splendid over Qunfang.


    Moreover, the women of Linglong City are very weak in cultivation, and their appearance is naturally not as crystal clear as hers.


    "Whose woman is this? Why is she so beautiful?"


    "I do not know!"


    During the discussion, Shura had already walked to the auctioneer''s side.


    The auctioneer couldn''t help frowning.


    "This girl, if you want to participate in the auction, I suggest you find a place to sit down and bid, not."


    puff!


    Before he finished speaking, Shura directly killed him with one knife.


    When the auctioneer''s head fell to the ground, the audience was in an uproar.


    "You are too much."


    "That''s right, whose girl are you? How dare you make trouble in Linglong City? So arrogant?"


    Shura didn''t even look at them, just caressed the precious jade that was auctioned off with a touch of sadness in his eyes.


    Then, she cast her gaze to the private room on the second floor, where a woman in a long goose-yellow dress was sitting.


    The moment the two women''s eyes met, the other party immediately felt a tremor in his heart.


    Shura''s eyes were too sharp for her to resist.


    After taking a deep breath, she stood up and bowed to Shura:


    "Where did the senior come from? Why did you shoot me? I didn''t sin against the senior, did I?"


    Shura didn''t answer her words just said lightly:


    "Tell me, Zhuge Xun loves you so much, why do you want to kill Zhuge Xun?"


    The woman in the goose-yellow dress has a slightly cold gaze.


    "Are you here to make trouble?"


    Shura still did not answer, and said to himself:


    "I''ll ask you again."


    The woman in the goose-yellow long skirt glanced down, and many people began to discuss.


    Her eyes became colder.


    The other party wanted to bring her down.


    However, she was not afraid, but sneered:


    "What if I kill him? If it wasn''t for him and my parents, how would I be living in a brothel? He said he loved me, but he was just coveting my body. If I was old and ugly, he wouldn''t look at me too much. At a glance?"


    Shura shook his head immediately.


    "Even so, you shouldn''t kill him."


    "Why?"


    "Because he is my son."


    When the words fell, Shura stopped wasting too much time, picked up Baoyu, turned around and left.


    Ling Huayu immediately shouted:


    "Don''t let her run away, that Baoyu is a low-grade treasure."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone immediately took action.


    But Shura''s movement was extremely strange. Between the two flashes, he walked to the gate with ease, and no one stopped her.


    "Not a single one."


    After spitting out four words lightly, she completely disappeared in place.


    Ling Huayu roared:


    "Don''t let that **** go, whoever gets Baoyu back, I''ll give him two thousand top-grade spirit stones."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone immediately prepared to chase him, but at this time, a burly figure with white silk gloves walked in slowly.


    "Two o''clock. First, she''s not a bitch."


    "Second, give you five breaths time and leave your last words."

 Chapter 233： I, the Lord of the Temples, Su Chen, the man of Zhuge Feier

    After a while, the entire Linglong City was in flames.


    The man took off his blood-stained gloves and got into the carriage at the gate of the city.


    This carriage is made of gilt and top-level spiritual wood, and the formations depicted on it are at least the best of the holy rank, and even the defensive formations of the lower rank of the emperor.


    The monsters pulling the cart were even six, white horses with the blood of the Earth Dragon.


    According to rumors, in the Daqin Empire, the emperor had an eight-horse ride, the prince and the prince had a six-horse ride, and the rest of the princes and ministers had a maximum of four horses.


    "Lord Shura, everything has been done."


    Shura held Lingyu in his hand, closed his eyes slightly, and said indifferently:


    "Find my son''s bones and bring them back to Daqin for burial."


    "Yes."


    After a reply, the other party was silent for a moment, then spoke again:


    "By the way, Lord Shura. Do you remember that the Zhuge family has a cemetery in a valley?"


    "knowledge."


    "The surviving disciple of the Zhuge family told me that the valley was destroyed a few days ago."


    Shura, who originally closed his eyes to rest in peace, suddenly opened his eyes, and a heart-pounding aura erupted.


    "Where''s Zhuge Ziqiong''s corpse?"


    "It''s gone."


    In an instant, the temperature in the entire carriage dropped sharply, and there seemed to be a lot of frost around.


    "Check, no matter what, let me find out where is Zhuge Ziqiong''s body. Even if she is hidden in the Great Zhou Imperial City, you will find out the bottom line for me. Even if the Great Zhou Imperial City is turned upside down ."


    "Yes."


    As soon as the voice fell, under the carriage, a light suddenly erupted, and then a palpitating aura of destruction erupted.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, the entire carriage was swallowed up by the explosion.


    However, immediately after that, in less than two seconds, a golden light flashed, and Shura held his hand with one hand and flew out of the flame.


    "Roar!"


    In the forest, there was a roar, and in the next second, countless monsters fled.


    Shura glanced coldly.


    "Want to run? Can you run away?"


    When the words fell, she raised her left hand, raised it high, her spiritual energy condensed frantically, and her palm fell down, a sword light spread out tens of thousands of meters long, and cut through the sky in an instant.


    boom!


    In just an instant, the entire mountain forest was covered in flames, and all the monsters were buried in the sea of ????fire.


    However, Shura didn''t have the prestige for long, he coughed violently twice, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    "Cough cough."


    "Master Shura."


    The man was full of worries.


    She won countless honors in the battle with the monsters in the Taikoo Mountains, but it also caused her to suffer extremely serious damage, and she still cannot recover.


    "Send an order to summon Dongfang Xuetu and others to enter the Great Zhou Dynasty. In any case, we must find Zhuge Ziqiong."


    As the words fell, Shura closed his eyes slightly and fainted in the man''s arms.


    Two days later, Lu Xiaoran frowned slightly in Wumingzong, watching the information sent by the Great Zhou Royal Family.


    "The commander of the God of War Army of the Great Qin Empire, Shura, and Zhuge Feier, appeared in the Great Zhou territory two days ago."


    "This woman is so vicious, she will slaughter the city if she disagrees. If she knows that Zhuge Ziqiong is here with me, wouldn''t it be an order that 100,000 soldiers gather in the Wuming Sect and build a doghouse for me?"


    Lu Xiaoran continued to watch.


    "The remnants of the beasts in the Taigu Mountains have been mixed into Da Zhou, and they are ready to take revenge on Zhuge Feier at any time."


    "Zizhui, this is good news. The enemy of the enemy is a friend, you can use it."


    "Members of the Temple of the Gods, appeared in the Great Zhou Imperial City, negotiated with the royal family, and attempted to subdue the royal family of the Great Zhou Dynasty. The Temple of the Gods is the old enemy of Lao Liu, an organization established?"


    "Damn, to go to a dynasty to poach people! Is the son of luck so crazy?"


    Lu Xiaoran collapsed in anger, because the Great Zhou Dynasty was also his subordinate. Those top masters are all cultivated by themselves.


    Digging into the wall and actually digging under your own feet is too deceiving!


    However, Lu Xiaoran would not lose his head, and he would fight with the temples when he went up.


    In the temples, the one with the lowest cultivation base is also the Martial King. If it goes up, it is not to mention that there are a lot of Martial Kings and Martial Zuns, and even Martial Saints are commonplace.


    And what is even more frightening is that the pantheon is not one or two people, but a lot of top masters.


    This is even harder to beat than Shura Zhuge Feier.


    After all, Zhuge Feier doesn''t have so many tyrannical subordinates.


    Lu Xiaoran put down the information and rubbed his eyebrows with a headache.


    This is really rushing ducks to the shelves, one by one.


    When no one came, he could relax a little and grow slowly.


    Now that all the enemies have taken root in a swarm, he is also suffering from a headache.


    Since Zhuge Feier is the Great Qin God of War, his strength must be at the peak of the Holy Realm, or in other words, he has successfully entered the Emperor Realm cultivation base.


    That brother Shenhao, although the cultivation base may not be very high, but he can''t stand the money.


    Rich is a father.


    He already has a large group of subordinates, and he will definitely have more in the future.


    And now, the cultivation base has only reached the ninth level of the holy realm.


    There is still one step left to break through the Emperor Realm.


    Of course, breaking through the Emperor Realm does not mean that he can beat the enemy 100%.


    After all, there are many people.


    According to Lu Xiaoran''s personality, he has always beaten others and let himself be beaten by others. He would never be willing.


    How to do it?


    "It seems that the only thing that can defeat magic is magic."


    Lu Xiaoran narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Since you have three forces, of course you have to make good use of them.


    If you can''t beat it, you flicker, and the countermeasures start.


    Anyway, there is no hope for reconciliation. Zhuge Feier will definitely kill Zhuge Ziqiong, and the temple will definitely kill Song Xinian.


    Unless you kneel down, raise your hands to surrender, and then tie Zhuge Ziqiong and Song Xinian up.


    Then lick the other party, and see if the other party is in a good mood and whether he can spare him.


    Can Lu Xiaoran be a licking dog?


    Certainly not.


    The big men, a tall man of about 1.8 meters tall, handsome and good-looking, such a good resource, isn''t it a waste of resources to be a licking dog?


    Thinking like this, Lu Xiaoran shouted prosperous wealth again.


    "Come, come, master, here I come."


    "Help me open the Six Paths of Reincarnation again, and assist Li Ge and the others in their cultivation."


    "Master, if you always do things that go beyond the order, you will lose the luck we collected before."


    "I know."


    Lu Xiaoran knew for a long time that Prosperity was definitely not invincible, otherwise he would directly raise himself to the strength of an invincible boss.


    If it goes beyond the order, it will inevitably lose something, but I didn''t expect it to lose the power of luck.


    But there is no way to do it. The enemy is too strong right now, and they are rushing over. If you don''t use acceleration to cheat, you are afraid that you will burp.


    Anyway, the disciples can improve a little bit, and they can practice Taixuan Tiangang and Six Paths of Reincarnation.


    At that time, I don''t need to be prosperous and then consume qi to do things that go beyond the order, and I can also speed up the cultivation of Yun Lige and the others.


    Perfect.


    After the cultivation problems of Yun Lige and the others were settled, Lu Xiaoran took Er Gouzi and left the Nameless Sect.


    Ergouzi is a monster, and its perception of the same kind is much stronger than that of humans.


    With the assistance of Ergouzi, two days later, Lu Xiaoran found a camp of monsters near the Taikoo Mountains.


    At this time, the monsters were hiding in a mountain col, and they let out bursts of low roars.


    People who don''t understand animal language naturally don''t understand what they are saying.


    But for monsters, the communication between them is naturally without any obstacles.


    "The assassination plan of Linglong City failed."


    "Zhuge Feier is not dead, not only that, but also lost thousands of our brothers, including two big demons at the level of Martial Emperor."


    "This Zhuge Fei''er is injured, yet she can still be so arrogant. Even the blazing sun stone of the Taikoo Mountains can''t kill her, it''s really hard enough."


    Just as the monster beasts were discussing heatedly, two imposing manners suddenly fled from afar.


    "No, someone is here."


    "No, in this breath, there is the breath of our monsters."


    "There are human beings who are chasing and killing our monster clan."


    "Isn''t there any reason, do you really think that my demon clan is easy to bully? Go, kill that human being and let the human beings know that those who violate my orc clan will be punished even if they are far away!"


    Sensing that there are monsters being chased and killed, this group of monsters will naturally not sit idly by.


    Although monsters also have distinctions between superiors and inferiors, when facing the invasion of foreign enemies, they are always the most united.


    Several breaths burst out from the mountain, directly blocking one person and one monster.


    "Despicable Human Race, dare to move my Monster Race power, court death!"


    In an instant, several attacks have erupted.


    Between heaven and earth, brilliance flickers.


    Boom boom boom.


    A violent explosion sounded, and the Great Demon of Wu Zunjing was also rescued by the demons.


    After feeling the bloodline of the other party, the demons were overjoyed.


    "It''s actually still a big demon with the blood of the water unicorn. My demon clan has added another fierce general."


    The big demon is naturally none other than Ergouzi.


    After it and Lu Xiaoran discovered the monster , they immediately began to stage a bitter plan, breaking it into the monster tribe, secretly watching for information, and by the way, they were spreading some things.


    At this time, Ergouzi pretended to be confused.


    "Hooho."


    It let out a low growl.


    "who are you?"


    A vulture monster of Martial Sovereign Realm let out a soft whistle.


    "We are the demon clan of the Taikoo Mountains. Why is this person chasing you?"


    The two dogs roared twice with aggrieved faces.


    "I don''t know either. He said he wanted to take me back to be a mount. I was chased by him for seven days and seven nights. My wife and children were hacked to death by him to make dog meat soup."


    In an instant, the group of demons were furious.


    "What? Humans are really too demonic! Do you really think our demons are easy to bully?"


    "The monster clan is supreme, and monsters are never slaves!"


    At this time, above the sky, the smoke from the explosion had gradually dissipated with the wind, revealing a figure in a coat, his hands on his back, and he was looking down at the monsters below.


    "Unexpectedly, there are so many monsters gathered here. It''s a bit interesting. Two days ago, my woman was assassinated by you, right? A group of beasts really don''t know whether to live or die."


    "The woman who assassinated you? Who is she?"


    A huge green bull monster stepped out from the monster.


    It is already the strength of Wu Zun''s late ninth level, and it can already speak human words with spiritual energy in the abdominal cavity.


    Lu Xiaoran glanced indifferently.


    "What? Did you forget so quickly, the generation of Shura God of War who beat the Taigu Mountains?"


    "You are Zhuge Feier''s man? Who are you?"


    All the monsters immediately became restless after hearing Zhuge Feier.


    Lu Xiaoran smiled coldly.


    "A mere group of beasts is also qualified to ask the name of this seat, wait, are you worthy?"

 Chapter 234： Orcs will never be slaves unless they eat and live

    "Bastard, a mere human race, so arrogant. Die!"


    Qingniu Wuzun let out a low roar, stomped on his front hoof, and an invisible wave swept out, directly causing the earth to shake and the mountains to shake, and the powerful shock wave even made the world tremble.


    Lu Xiaoran waved his hand and threw out a fist. The two waves crashed together, causing a violent explosion.


    boom!


    Between heaven and earth, for no reason, a small sun appeared.


    At this time, Lu Xiaoran turned around and left quickly.


    "Hmph! You are lucky this time. When I call my subordinates, I will wait. All the cramps will be peeled off, the flesh and blood will be refined into medicine pills, and the bones and skins will be forged weapons."


    "Beast! This beast! How dare you threaten my demon clan like this!"


    Qingniu Wuzun stepped out and ascended into the sky, Lu Xiaoran was nowhere to be seen.


    This made Qingniu Wuzun roar again and again.


    "Damn human, don''t let this deity meet you again."


    After a while, it landed on the ground and came to Ergouzi.


    "This demon friend, do you know, what is the origin of that human boy?"


    Ergouzi pondered for a moment and said:


    "I''m not too sure, but I seem to have heard that his subordinates call him the master of the temples, Su Chen."


    "Su Chen? The Temple of the Gods! Huh, what a big tone, but it''s just a mere group of people, and they dare to call themselves the Temple of the Gods.


    However, no matter who you are, if you dare to collude with Zhuge Feier and become enemies with my demon clan, you are doomed to perish! "


    Lu Xiaoran left the Taikoo Mountains and began to think about his next move.


    "The monsters can''t beat Zhuge Fei''er, and they will definitely find a way to attack the people in the temples first. That''s good, first solve the crisis in the imperial capital. Dare to dig my corner, I will eat you."


    Afterwards, he immediately rushed back to Wumingzong, and also began to practice in Shanhe Shejitu.


    Taking advantage of this period of time when they were in chaos, at least it would not be a problem for them to break through to the emperor.


    However, just breaking through to the emperor is not enough.


    There are so many powerhouses in the pantheon, and Zhuge Feier is also a powerhouse.


    Moreover, as the children of luck, they also have the means of leapfrog combat. If they really want to fight, they are full of too many uncertainties.


    Let''s try our best to let the two of them fight first, and then, cultivate and cultivate on their own, and then take it down in one fell swoop.


    Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran rolled his eyes and wrote a letter to Ji Wushang


    A few days later, two figures with disturbed breath rushed into the valley in the corner of the Daqin Empire.


    The valley is very barren, it can be said that birds do not shit.


    However, after the two entered the valley, the scene in front of them suddenly changed, but it was immediately replaced by a magnificent building complex.


    The great halls, each in a row, are like long spears, standing on the ground, straight into the clouds.


    On the door of each hall, there is a big character **** written on it!


    The two quickly came to the highest hall and landed in it.


    "Qinglong envoy Zuo Zeyu, pay tribute to the palace master!"


    "Gou Chen''s envoy Wang Long, meet the hall master."


    Above the hall, on the steps, sat an extremely handsome figure.


    Beside him, one on the left and one on the right, are two women of the Martial King level.


    The appearance is extremely beautiful, but at this moment, they are all sitting on the lap of the temple masters of the temples, letting them be light.


    The handsome young man glanced at the two of them and frowned when he saw that they were missing arms and legs.


    "The Great Zhou Dynasty, you are so talented, how dare you beat me?"


    Zuo Zeyu immediately said:


    "Reporting to the hall master, the Great Zhou Empire, did not agree. However, it was not the Great Zhou Empire that took action against us."


    "Um?"


    The other party''s brows were slightly raised, and Jun Yi''s face was a little unhappy.


    "Since it''s not the Great Zhou Empire, who is that?"


    "It''s a monster. The monster of the Taigu Mountains. After we were rejected by the Great Zhou Emperor, we were hunted by monsters again and again.


    Originally, we also suspected that it might be the Great Zhou Emperor, who started behind the scenes. However, the strength of those monsters is not lacking in the realm of Wu Zun, and there are even two holy realms.


    The Great Zhou Dynasty was absolutely incapable of commanding such a huge group of monsters. "


    "Monster? How can the monster deal with the people in my temple?"


    After a pause, he spoke again:


    "However, although I don''t understand, why is the monster like this?


    However, I, Su Chen, can''t watch my subordinates being bullied. The two envoys went down to rest first, and each received a hundred holy-level healing medicine pills. Later, I will send someone to take a look at the Taikoo Mountains. "


    "Thank you, Hall Master."


    Three days later, dozens of tyrannical breaths carried out a round of cleaning of the monsters in the Taikoo Mountains.


    Among these dozens of tyrannical breaths, the weakest was also a master of the Martial King, the strongest, and even two Martial Saints took the lead.


    With such a powerful battle, how could the monsters of the Taikoo Mountains be able to resist?


    After several rounds of swiping, the monsters in the Taikoo Mountains suffered heavy casualties.


    Of course, at the time of the desperate fight, the temples of the gods also lost several martial king masters.


    This battle, with a tragic victory in the temples, drew the curtain


    At the same time, a group of people also came from the Great Zhou Imperial Capital to the Great Qin Imperial Capital.


    "Ji Wushang, Emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty, begged His Majesty Emperor Qin to be the master of my Great Zhou. Su Chen, the master of the Temple of the Gods, forcibly asked me to be loyal to the Great Zhou Royal Family."


    The Great Zhou Emperor personally cried in the Great Qin Emperor''s capital, which immediately caused a strong shock.


    The Emperor of Qin was even more furious at this matter.


    You must know that the dynasty is one level lower than the empire, as if it is between the super-first-tier sect and the first-tier sect.


    The temples of the gods are under the management of the Great Qin Empire.


    From this point of view, the temples and the Great Zhou Dynasty actually belong to the same level.


    Now, the temples of the gods have to go beyond the steps to subdue the Dazhou royal family.


    What does it mean?


    Does the temple of the gods want to be on an equal footing with the Daqin Empire?


    The Great Qin Empire immediately issued three imperial decrees, ordering Su Chen to come to the imperial capital and explain clearly.


    At this time, Su Chen was in the big bed of the pantheon, and was asking about life with a saint from a nearby sect.


    Since he owned the temples, Su Chen had to ask a sect to dedicate a saint every two or three days.


    The more people lack, the more they want?


    After experiencing emotional betrayal, he will enjoy all the women he was not qualified to touch before after his rise.


    Without him, only because of him, there are temples.


    Just as he was busy and enjoying himself, a figure suddenly sounded outside the hall and said:


    "The hall master, the imperial capital of Daqin, sent an imperial decree, asking the hall master to rush to the imperial capital to confess his guilt."


    While maintaining the spear along the track, Su Chen casually said:


    "Plead guilty? Plead what?"


    "Go back to the palace master, Da Zhou Huangdu, and report you to Emperor Qin."


    Su Chen''s movements stopped abruptly, and there were cold glows in his eyes.


    "Da Zhou? I underestimated them, they are quite kind."


    "Palace Master, what are we going to do now?"


    Just as Su Chen was about to speak, a voice suddenly sounded in his mind.


    "Ding, it is detected that the host is being coerced, and a hidden mission is triggered. One, reject the Emperor Qin and establish himself as an emperor. The system will reward ten imperial soldiers, one quasi-magic soldier, and ten trillion top-quality spirit stones.


    Second, go to the Great Qin Emperor to plead guilty, be a dog honestly, and permanently untie the ultimate big system. "


    The corner of Su Chen''s mouth lifted lightly.


    The system has said this for the sake of it, so is there a choice?


    Definitely choose one.


    Going to the special Daqin imperial capital, Laozi now has the ultimate system, and every time he recruits a strong person, he will increase his strength.


    As long as there are twenty Martial Emperors, ten Martial Venerables, five Martial Saints, and one Emperor Realm, he will be able to successfully set foot in the Emperor Realm.


    Become an Emperor Realm Powerhouse!


    Coupled with the fact that he has so many strong subordinates, how can he be willing to condescend to others?


    In this world, only he, Su Chen, is bowed down by others, and there will never be a moment when Su Chen bows down to others.


    "Pass my order to kill the envoys of Daqin, my temples, starting today, will not lose to any force. The temples are self-contained and not controlled by the Daqin Empire."


    "Yes!"


    Su Chen gave this order, and in his mind, he got a system prompt in an instant.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for choosing to rebel, the system rewards ten imperial soldiers, please pay attention to check The system rewards a quasi-magic weapon, please pay attention to checking. The system rewards ten trillion top-quality spirit stones, please pay attention to checking. "


    When the news reached the imperial capital, the world was shocked.


    No one would have thought that Su Chen, a little person with no name, would dare to openly challenge the Daqin Empire.


    You must know that the Daqin Empire is called an empire because it has a strong enough reserve of combat power, so that Dazhou and other dynasties have to bow their heads in front of the Daqin Empire.


    The only difference between the Daqin Empire and the dynasty is that the dynasty is basically all ancestors who have strong emperors, and the bloodline continues to this day, but there are not many masters, and it is difficult to see them above the level of martial arts.


    The Daqin Empire, on the other hand, had an existence above Emperor Wu.


    This way, you can see the difference between the two.


    Therefore, when the news reached the imperial capital, Ji Wushang was shocked.


    I never thought that Su Chen would have such courage.


    Fortunately, the Great Zhou Dynasty was promoted by Lu Xiaoran. If it wasn''t for Lu Xiaoran''s promotion, it is estimated that the people from the Temple of the Gods would not have been easily subdued. Once the Great Zhou Dynasty resisted, they might have been obliterated directly. the entire royal family.


    Thanks to him, after listening to Lu Xiaoran''s words, he came to the Great Qin Emperor to file a complaint. If not, when the masters of the temples pass by, it is estimated that the Great Zhou Royal Family will die just as well.


    After all, the Nalan family in the ancient forest sea before, just sending a Martial Sage over there is enough to destroy the Da Zhou royal family.


    At the same time, a large number of majestic figures gathered in the vicinity of Wumingzong.


    "Tens of thousands of years ago, on the earth, the orcs were respected. Unexpectedly, tens of thousands of years have passed, and my orcs have been hit by the human race to this extent!


    I wait, I am ashamed of my ancestors! "

 Chapter 235： fooling, fooling hard

    "Brother Qingniu, please don''t say that. You have all done your best, and you are all heroes who fought for the honor of the demon clan! You will always be the pioneers of the demon clan, immortal!"


    "Speaking of which, brother Ergou, is it true that you have encountered many ancient human beings in this area, and left behind treasures?"


    "Of course it''s true, whoever lies to you is a dog."


    "Brother Ergou is serious. Since you have said so, then we must believe you once. Brothers, go."


    Wumingzong, within the map of the Mountains and Rivers, the aura in Lu Xiaoran''s body continued to expand.


    The spiritual energy has condensed from the liquid to the substance, wrapping him firmly in it, like a huge aura cocoon.


    When the power condensed to a certain level, the rules of space around Lu Xiaoran began to become disordered.


    At the same time, the sky above Wumingzong also began to condense large black clouds, with lightning and thunder in the clouds.


    Whenever an Emperor Realm powerhouse is about to appear, it will cause a shock from the heavens.


    Because the Emperor Realm powerhouse has surpassed the power of the rules and reached the pinnacle of this world.


    Finally, when the cultivation base broke through to a certain limit, with Lu Xiaoran''s angry shout, the spiritual cocoon suddenly burst.


    His body radiated endless golden light.


    If it weren''t for the protection of the Mountains, Rivers, Shelters, and Jitu, this vision of heaven and earth would definitely attract the attention of countless people.


    The group of monster beasts who had just stepped into Wumingzong couldn''t help but groan when they saw the lightning flashing in the sky.


    "What''s the matter? Why did the sky suddenly change?"


    Ergouzi was shocked, as Lu Xiaoran''s servant, he could naturally sense the change in Lu Xiaoran''s cultivation at this time.


    The master, has already stepped into the emperor realm!


    too terrifying!


    The master''s bone age is only in his twenties, right? Before reaching thirty, he has already become the strongest group of existences in this world. What kind of evildoer is this?


    Even though Ergouzi had been living for six thousand years, he knew in his heart how monstrous Lu Xiaoran''s talent was at this moment.


    Looking at it like this, it is estimated that the master is very likely to break through the legendary realm in this world.


    However, after thinking about it, at this moment, it still has to help Lu Xiaoran stabilize these powerful monsters.


    This is a rare fighting force. It was specially designed to help Lu Xiaoran to deceive them. How could they let them run away?


    As soon as his eyes rolled, Ergouzi immediately opened his mouth and said:


    "Brothers, you don''t know something. This is always the case here. When I was cultivating here, I also saw a strange treasure born from time to time. At this time, there was lightning and thunder, and it is very likely that a strange treasure was born."


    "Hey! A strange treasure is born!"


    The eyes of all the monster beasts were stared when they heard this sentence.


    You must know that the cultivation of monsters is different from that of humans.


    Natural monsters have their own exercises in their blood. If their blood is strong, the exercises are strong. If their blood is weak, the exercises are weak.


    This is inherent in the bones, and there is absolutely no way.


    For this reason, the speed of monster beast cultivation is also an extremely constant state.


    This is also an important reason why humans will gradually surpass monsters.


    Because humans can choose from different types of exercises, and at the same time, humans also have auxiliary tools such as medicinal pills.


    However, if it is a treasure of heaven and earth, it can not only improve the bloodline of the monster, but also improve the cultivation of the monster.


    It is also because of this that many monsters sometimes stay beside a certain treasure, waiting for it to mature.


    And now, Ergouzi actually said that there are always treasures born here.


    How can this keep them from getting excited?


    "Quick, speed up the search for heaven and earth treasures."


    All the big monsters speeded up.


    In the map of mountains and rivers, Lu Xiaoran felt the power after he became a real emperor, and he couldn''t help but feel relaxed for a while.


    The Great Emperor is powerful. After becoming the Great Emperor, I feel that my courage has grown a lot. When I shake hands, even the power of the surrounding rules can be affected. How powerful is this?


    After the excitement, Lu Xiaoran was about to take a look at Li Ge and their cultivation, but suddenly, he sensed Ergouzi''s breath.


    "Why did this dog come back?"


    "Huh? How did it bring back so many monsters?"


    Within a hundred miles of the Wuming Sect, Lu Xiaoran didn''t know how many formations had been arranged. He could immediately sense who was here.


    Out of doubt, he immediately contacted Ergouzi through his divine sense.


    The Beast-Fighting Divine Art has one hand, and it is specifically to contact monsters.


    "Er dog, what the **** are you doing?"


    The two dogs, who were walking, shook their bodies, and immediately responded:


    "Master, the Taikoo Mountain Range, was taken by the masters of the temples, leaving these top combat powers. I thought about not wasting them, so I gave them in and let the master subdue them."


    Lu Xiaoran: "."


    "If you do this, won''t the demon heart hurt?"


    "Of course, I only have the master in my heart now, and I wholeheartedly serve the master."


    "Yes, since you are so obedient, I will give you a bottle of Emperor Blood Pill after this is done."


    "Thank you, master."


    In front of the demons such as Qingniu Wuzun and other demons, seeing that Ergouzi did not move, he couldn''t help frowning.


    "Brother dog, why are you not moving in the back?"


    The two dogs quickly caught up and said:


    "I''m sorry, I was just thinking, where is the ancient cave that I met? I seem to have a little impression, you brothers come with me."


    When the demons heard this, their eyes lit up and they quickly followed.


    "Brother Gou is really a loyal demon. There is such a good place as the ancient cave, and he doesn''t even hide it, and he wants to share it with us."


    "That''s not true. Even the human race praises demons like dogs as being the most loyal. One can imagine how high the character of Brother Gou is."


    "It''s a shame that I waited. I didn''t know Brother Dog before. For thousands of years, I was really blind."


    "From now on, Brother Gou and I will surely share weal and woe and advance and retreat together."


    "Brother Gou will be my brother from now on."


    These monsters will not doubt Ergouzi at all, because Ergouzi is a monster, and it is of the same race as them.


    The dignity of the monster and the yearning for freedom are much stronger than any human being.


    Lowly human beings may surrender to monsters for profit or threat.


    But noble monsters will never surrender to lowly humans!


    The demons followed Ergouzi to a nearby cave.


    This cave looks unremarkable, but it is inexplicably filled with a seductive atmosphere, which makes these big monsters feel a burst of excitement.


    "This breath is so pure. It is the Emperor Tibetan Snow Lotus. When I was young, I was fortunate enough to see a flower petal that a monster clan boss treasured. Such a strong breath! There is definitely more than one petal in it."


    "Not only that, there are a lot of pure breaths."


    "Come in, this must be the treasure of the ancient boss."


    When all the demons rushed into it, their eyes were immediately stared.


    "Fuck!"


    The monsters don''t have the advanced culture like humans, and they don''t have much vocabulary.


    At this moment, seeing the rare and precious treasures in this cave, apart from a groan, I no longer know how to describe my mood.


    "Brother Diao, look, it''s Emperor Tibetan Snow Lotus, it''s really Emperor Tibetan Snow Lotus! Hahaha has developed, we have developed!"


    The golden-winged eagle glanced at the earth tiger and bear beside him with great disdain.


    "Look at your achievements, you only have the Emperor Tibetan Snow Lotus in your eyes? Didn''t you see the holy pill in this cave?"


    Golden Gibbon Ape sneered:


    "Ignorance! You are only looking at the pills, but you don''t see that there are so many imperial soldiers here?"


    The monsters were silent for a moment, and then they said:


    "The imperial soldiers of mankind, we can''t use them, why should we use them?"


    "Haha, your structure is too small. This is an imperial soldier. Although we can''t use it, don''t forget that we can detonate an imperial soldier when we are fighting. Just imagine, detonating an imperial soldier is equivalent to the level of an emperor. attack."


    "Hey! Brother Ape is right."


    While the monsters were shocked, Ergouzi had already started to eat quietly behind him.


    On weekdays, only when the owner is happy will give him the medicine pill.


    But today, when the master was making traps and tempting these monsters, he ate a little more.


    Hey, what''s the matter, I have to take the opportunity to get some oil and water and earn a little hard work.


    Just as the monsters were discussing, Wuzun Qingniu''s bull''s eye beads inadvertently swept a few pills. Immediately, the eyeballs were bigger than goose eggs.


    "My God! Look! Look! It''s an emperor-level pill! It''s a human''s emperor-level pill!"


    The rest of the monsters suddenly looked towards the Emperor Rank pill, and they were all dumbfounded.


    They have been shocked speechless attached.


    "My God, the emperor-level pill is actually an emperor-level pill!"


    The golden-winged eagle burst into tears with excitement.


    "God bless my demon clan! God bless my demon clan! With these treasures, why can''t the demon clan in our Primordial Mountain Range rise up?"


    "Yes, we can just use these pills to break through to the holy realm, or even the emperor realm! Once we break through and join forces, the entire human race in the world will not kneel and call Dad?"


    "It''s developed! Quick, take all these medicinal pills away, and don''t keep any of them."


    "Yes!"


    Ergouzi couldn''t help sneering in secret:


    "A group of sand sculptures, seeing so many good things, didn''t eat it, and still sighed there. Is there something wrong with the brain? The master will come later, I''m afraid you won''t even be able to catch the root hair."


    As expected, just when the monsters were about to start, suddenly, a powerful and extremely powerful momentum suddenly appeared at the entrance of the cave.


    "What are you doing in my cave?"


    The sudden appearance of the momentum, the already cold voice, instantly made all the monsters nervous to the extreme.


    "Damn it, it''s actually a human race!"


    "Come on, let''s go together and kill him!"

 Chapter 236： Great increase in strength

    Almost in an instant, all the monsters burst out with all their aura, trying to compete with Lu Xiaoran.


    How powerful is the combined power of the digital Wu Zun?


    The entire cave was directly pushed out by several cracks because of this sublime momentum.


    This is just momentum, it has not reached the level of attack.


    If you launch an aura attack, you can imagine how powerful it will be?


    However, just when the powerful demons were preparing to attack, Lu Xiaoran also released his own momentum.


    boom!


    Just a trace of aura instantly shook the souls of the big bosses of the monster race, as if a huge nuclear bomb had been dropped in their souls.


    The air suddenly became dead silent.


    The demonic beasts, Wu Zun, who were still full of righteous indignation just now, have no fighting spirit at all at all, all staring at Lu Xiaoran with big eyes and small eyes.


    Emperor realm powerhouse?


    Did something go wrong?


    It''s actually an emperor realm powerhouse!


    How to fight this?


    I am afraid that the other party can directly kill all of them into scum with just one thought?


    Ergouzi hurriedly plugged a bottle of medicinal pill, but before he could chew it, he swallowed it whole, and then rushed towards Lu Xiaoran.


    "Brothers, fight with him!"


    As soon as the words fell, Lu Xiaoran swept over with a glance, and the invisible power of rules instantly blasted Ergouzi out.


    boom!


    Ergouzi brushed past the big monsters and slammed into the wall behind, smashing a huge deep hole.


    The rest of the monsters were instantly shaken.


    too strong!


    Sure enough, he is indeed a strong emperor in the emperor realm. With just one glance, the two dogs in the realm of Wu Zun were directly blasted away. It is estimated that even if they all go up, they are not enough to slap them.


    The Golden Gibbon Ape secretly uses his mind to transmit:


    "Brothers, didn''t we just say that we want to share the blessings with Brother Gou and share the burdens? Now that Brother Gou has been beaten, how can we sit idly by?"


    The golden-winged eagle was silent for a moment, and said:


    "You have the ability, go and vent your anger on him! That is the emperor realm! The emperor realm is strong! Even if we all gather together and explode ourselves, it is impossible to hurt a single hair of the family."


    Golden Gibbon Ape: "."


    "Boss Niu, what should we do now?"


    Qingniu Wuzun''s eyes flickered non-stop.


    "What else can we do? The other party is a strong emperor. So far, we have no other way to go. Only by sacrificing the small self and preserving the big self! Brothers, I will carry it, and you will go."


    "Boss Niu!"


    All the demons couldn''t help but feel a trace of sadness in their hearts.


    They are a few demons, who have cultivated together for thousands of years, and have a very deep relationship, and they are brothers and sisters.


    Unexpectedly, today, it is going to be reduced to a situation where yin and yang are separated.


    I saw Boss Niu slowly stepping out, step by step, towards Lu Xiaoran.


    The broad back was even more tragic against the narrow light at the entrance of the cave.


    Finally, it came to Lu Xiaoran''s side.


    The hearts of the demons were all mentioned in their throats.


    Boss Niu, will he be killed by the opponent with one blow like Ergouzi?


    but!


    At this moment, Boss Niu suddenly bent his front knees, and with a bang, he knelt down in front of Lu Xiaoran.


    Because of too much force, he even knelt out a big pit on the ground, and the cracks spread like a spider web.


    Then, it lowered its proud head and made a posture of bowing its head.


    Golden Gibbon Ape: "."


    Golden-winged eagle: "."


    Earth Tiger Bear: "."


    The three demons collapsed instantly.


    "Boss Niu, are you crazy? How can you recognize a human being as the master?"


    "Boss Niu, you are the bloodline of the blue cattle in our demon clan! You are a big demon comparable to the ninth level of the human Martial Venerable Realm! Where do you place the dignity of our demon clan?"


    "Boss Niu, you are a traitor of our monster clan! Do you think he will forgive you if you do this? Not at all! Human beings will never have sympathy for monsters."


    However, just as the three demons let out a low roar, Lu Xiaoran said with a faint smile:


    "Originally, if you broke into my cave, I would definitely kill you. But since you are willing to accept me as the master, I am not the kind of unreasonable person. Well, I will accept you as a slave."


    After the words fell, Lu Xiaoran used the divine art of fighting beasts, and shot out a drop of blood essence with his fingers, subduing the Boss Niu.


    The three demons were suddenly dumbfounded.


    Boss Niu seemed to be flattering, and blew in a low voice, like a pet that pleases its owner.


    If you become Lu Xiaoran''s slave, you will lose your freedom, but if you don''t become his slave, you will definitely be beaten to death by him.


    Didn''t you see that Ergouzi was swept away by his glance?


    And, there is one more important thing.


    It is the bloodline of the Blue Ox, and compared to other monsters, it can use more materials on its body.


    For example, its leather is the best material, and it can be used to make armor of the holy rank or even the lower rank of the emperor.


    Its meat is edible, and for humans, it tastes quite tender and delicious.


    Its bones can make soup and alchemy.


    Its internal organs, even cattle treasures, can be made into delicious delicacies and have magical effects.


    If it falls into Lu Xiaoran''s hands, it must be many times worse than the other monsters that fall into Lu Xiaoran''s hands.


    Cramps, peeling skin, peeling meat and deboning babies will all be made into skewers, which is too painful.


    Rather than these, it would rather be a slave.


    Moreover, the other party is still a servant at the level of the great emperor, so it is not considered that he buried himself.


    But soon, the three demons sneered again:


    "Qingniu, you shameless thing, to please humans in order to survive!"


    "Look at it, even if you please him, he will not let you go. You are just one of his slaves in the end. When you charge into battle and are used as cannon fodder by him, you will know that you will regret it."


    While mocking, the demons saw Lu Xiaoran, took out two Emperor Blood Pills and stuffed them into Qingniu''s mouth.


    "Seeing how well-behaved you are, then I''ll give you a little pill. As long as you are obedient, there will be pills you can eat every day in the future."


    Golden-winged eagle: "."


    Golden Gibbon Ape: "."


    Earth Tiger Bear: "."


    After a while, Ergouzi recovered from the dizziness.


    It couldn''t help slandering inwardly:


    "Master''s hands are too heavy. He doesn''t treat me like a human at all."


    But there is no way, who let the other party be the master, and it is just a slave?


    It has to be matched with the acting.


    Thinking of this, it roared, shattered the surrounding rocks, and rushed out of the cave.


    "Come on! Monster beasts will never be slaves! For the dignity of monster beasts, for that noble freedom, brothers, fight with him. Follow me and keep your team."


    Before the words were finished, four tyrannical auras had already hit Ergouzi at the same time.


    boom!


    The powerful force once again blasted Ergouzi into the cave.


    Fortunately, the strength of the four Wu Zuns could not match Lu Xiaoran''s gaze. This time, Ergouzi did not faint, but limped out.


    "Brothers, why did you hurt me?"


    Bull boss quack quack refused the medicine pill and said vaguely:


    "Er Gouzi, please pay attention to your tone. We are not that familiar with each other, please don''t bark like brothers and sisters."


    "Yes, we are now the master''s slaves. If you want to take action against the master, that is to fight against us."


    Ergouzi: "."


    Is this surrender?


    Did something go wrong?


    It also prepared a whole set of plots, such as being generous to righteousness, fighting for 300 rounds, restraining and whipping and so on.


    As a result, before they had time to display it, Niu Boss and the others surrendered.


    What are the ambitions of these monster clan bosses?


    Is the dignity of the demon race gone? The righteousness of the demon clan is gone?


    Is freedom no longer fragrant, or is the hope of becoming a generation demon emperor worthless?


    At this time, looking at Ergouzi, Qingniu and other demons who had been shocked and stupid, their power erupted again.


    "Er Gouzi, you have two choices now. Either, like us, become the master''s demon servant, or we can only send you on your way."


    A few monster clan experts have made up their minds, either pull Ergouzi into the water together, or kill him.


    Otherwise, if it goes out to talk nonsense and ruin the reputation of its own demons, a few of them will be a shame for the entire demon clan.


    In fact, it is even possible that the top existences of the demon clan will issue an order to hunt down the demon clan!


    Then it''s really finished Looking at a few monsters who have just called brothers and sisters, in a blink of an eye, they are about to take action on themselves, Ergouzi can''t help slandering in his heart:


    "It''s superficial brother."


    But slander was slander, and it didn''t want to be beaten any more, so it immediately surrendered.


    "Don''t hit me, I want to be the same as you and recognize him as the master."


    Hearing this, several monsters breathed a sigh of relief.


    This time, you don''t have to worry about their embarrassment, they have been exposed.


    When the dust settles, everything is calm again.


    Several monsters of the Wu Zun level were kept in the back mountain by Lu Xiaoran.


    Seeing that Lu Xiaoran was not there, the Golden Winged Eagle whispered:


    "Boss Niu, are you really willing to be a demon servant for this human being?"


    Boss Niu was lying on the grass and stuffed himself an elixir.


    "Of course I''m not reconciled, but there is no way. After all, you know that his strength is too strong, and it is far from what we can deal with."


    After a pause, Boss Niu''s words changed abruptly.


    "However, this does not mean that we really become his slaves. We can save the country by curve. Think about it carefully, he has a lot of ammunition and treasures, we can eat it first, and then pretend to serve him. Wait until When he was beaten to death, wouldn''t we be freed?"


    The eyes of the three demons suddenly lit up.


    "High! Really high!"


    "Sure enough, he is the boss of Niu!"


    "Humph! Stupid humans, they thought they took us as slaves, but never thought that we just wanted his medicine pill. Haha."


    Not far away, Ergouzi, looking at the Boss Niu and the Four Demons, had an impassioned discussion, while shamelessly stuffing the pills into his mouth, he couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Back then, there was a dog who had the same idea as them.

 Chapter 237： magic

    On Lu Xiaoran''s side, after finishing the work of subduing the monster, he immediately began to calculate his own strength.


    away song.


    Ji Wuxia''s cultivation has reached the eighth level of Emperor Wuhuang''s peak, and as the spirit in her body becomes more and more formed, the speed of her cultivation is also increasing. It is estimated that he will soon reach the realm of Wu Zun.


    Fang Tianyuan is already the second level of Wu Zun.


    Zhuge Feier is already at the top tenth level of Emperor Wu, and it is possible to step into the realm of Wu Zun at any time.


    Li Changsheng and Song Xienian were very good, and now they have reached the tenth level of Wu Zun, and they are only one step away from Wu Sheng.


    Song Xinian came from behind and has caught up with Li Changsheng. It is conservatively estimated that Song Xinian will break through to the realm of martial arts first.


    But it doesn''t matter, because no matter who improves the cultivation base, it will be fed back to him in the end anyway.


    In this way, plus a cow boss with the ninth level of Wu Zun, the golden gibbon ape and the earth tiger bear with the seventh level of Wu Zun, and the golden-winged eagle with the fifth level of Wu Zun.


    There is quite a lot of combat power available to him.


    As for Ergouzi, it''s barely okay, Wu Zun is the first.


    However, Ergouzi can''t use imperial soldiers, and the exercises that come with his bloodline are not as good as emperor-level exercises.


    Therefore, strictly speaking, it cannot fight beyond the ranks, and its true combat power is not as good as Ji Wuxia.


    Forget it, in the future, it and Lige will stay to watch the house.


    Just after finishing the calculation, Wumingzong quickly approached a figure.


    That was the spy of the Great Zhou Dynasty, who was responsible for sending information to Lu Xiaoran every day.


    Lu Xiaoran stepped a little, and his body instantly disappeared in place.


    At this time, chaos is about to break out, and any information is particularly important.


    Qingniu and other demons strolled in the mountain gate, and soon came to the mountain gate.


    After all, Wumingzong is really too small, it is not as big as the previous Zhishui Peak, it can only be regarded as a small hillside of several hundred meters.


    For a big demon at the level of Wu Zun, even if they are swaying, they can walk to the mountain gate with a few breaths.


    Several big demons, looking at the master at the foot of the mountain, were talking to a human, and immediately couldn''t help but wonder:


    "Hey, what is the master talking to that human?"


    "I don''t know, it''s probably a matter between humans. But then again, looking at the master from such a distance, I don''t know if you have a feeling that the figure of the master seems to have been seen somewhere."


    "Don''t say it, it seems that you really have such a feeling. Before you were close, you couldn''t feel it. Now that the master is far away, it feels like you have seen him somewhere."


    The bronze ancient temple responsible for guarding the mountain gate glanced at a few big monsters, each of which was a Wu Zun, making him awe-inspiring, and immediately greeted:


    "Old Tie has seen several seniors."


    The green bull and other demons glanced at it, and the golden-winged eagle couldn''t help but say in surprise:


    "Imperial soldiers become demons? It''s really strange, amazing."


    Monster beasts have always been mainly born and raised in the mother''s womb, such as the ancient bronze temple, which absorbs the essence of the sun and the moon and spends tens of thousands of years to cultivate their own consciousness, which is basically rare.


    "Several senior Miao praised. Although the emperor''s soldiers turned into demons, they have not been able to get to the point, so even now, after getting the master''s advice, they can only exert their strength at the level of Wu Zun."


    "It doesn''t matter, I have a practice here. It is also an acquired monster like you, and it was developed by yourself. But it has already soared into a god. You can use this practice to practice."


    The ancient bronze temple trembled, and immediately said:


    "Is this really good? Is this too expensive?"


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s useless in my hands anyway. Besides, in your hands, it can be somewhat useful. Everyone is a monster, and they are all under the same master. It''s no problem to support each other."


    "Senior is righteous, junior is grateful."


    "A trivial matter is nothing to be concerned about."


    "No, this may be a trivial matter for you seniors, but for me, it is a great deed! At least, if I were to be Ergouzi, it would definitely not do this. kind of thing."


    Qingniu and other demons were startled for a moment.


    "Who are you talking about?"


    "Er Gouzi! It''s the one who came back with you this morning, the Ergouzi with the Qilin bloodline."


    "You''ve known him for a long time?"


    "It''s more than just knowing each other a long time ago? Seriously speaking, he is still our boss, because he is the first demon pet that was subdued by the master."


    Boss Niu: "."


    Golden-winged eagle: "."


    Golden Gibbon Ape: "."


    Earth Tiger Bear: "."


    At this moment, there is some dead silence in the air.


    "What''s wrong with you, seniors? Did I say something wrong?"


    "It''s okay, let''s chat with Ergouzi, you can continue to guard your mountain gate."


    "Okay. Seniors, walk slowly."


    When the four big demons turned around, the ancient bronze temple couldn''t help but wonder:


    "It''s strange, is it my illusion? Why do you feel that the faces of several seniors don''t seem to be very good-looking?"


    In fact, the faces of the big bosses are indeed very ugly, and they even feel like they want to kill.


    No, it''s killing a dog!


    This damned second dog, he has been pitting them from beginning to end, and has been acting with them.


    No wonder, they said how to feel the master''s back, from a distance, there will be a familiar feeling.


    It turned out that they had really met before, and that was the time when they rescued the two dogs, wasn''t it the master who was chasing after them?


    This traitor of the monster clan, the shame of the whole clan!


    In the past, they have always believed that dogs are the most honest and simple existence.


    Until now, they don''t know that there is nothing worse than a dog in this world.


    From now on, they can no longer face the demons like dogs.


    A few big demons came to the back mountain. Ergouzi was lying on the grass and sleeping soundly. He felt a strange feeling around him. He couldn''t help rubbing his eyes and raising his head.


    As soon as it opened its eyes, its eyes met a few big monsters.


    Feeling the murderous eyes of several big demons, Ergouzi was stunned for a moment, showing a look of panic.


    "Brothers, what''s the matter?"


    Qing Niu''s nose let out a low growl.


    "Er Gouzi, do you think you are very smart? We are very stupid?"


    "what?"


    Ergouzi was stunned for a moment, then wagged his tail and laughed awkwardly:


    "Look at what Brother Niu said? My admiration for you is like a surging river. How can I look down on you?"


    "Well, we decided to resist the master and prepare to escape from here. We are going to let you take the lead. You first make a statement and make an oath with heaven."


    The two dogs were heartbroken.


    "Ah? It''s not that serious, right? We''re eating and drinking here, why are we leaving?"


    If you really swear by the way of heaven, it will be finished.


    The higher the cultivation base, the more effective the oath is. If it swears and doesn''t take action against Lu Xiaoran, it will definitely be punished by Heavenly Dao.


    "Humph! You dare not?"


    "I just don''t think it''s necessary. Orcs shouldn''t be slaves, but what''s wrong here?"


    "Grass! This dog thing, continue to pretend? Brothers, beat it!"


    "Dog thing, dare to deceive your grandfather. Brothers, beat it to death."


    "I was just wondering, why is it called Ergouzi because it has half a unicorn bloodline? I see that the other half of its bloodline is really a dog!"


    "Pull its hind legs away and let me see what it is called a Poison Dragon Drill!"


    At the foot of the mountain, Lu Xiaoran, who had just received the report, suddenly heard a heart-piercing scream from the mountain gate, which made him a little surprised.


    "Hey, why does this voice sound like Ergouzi?"


    But soon, when he sensed the spiritual power of several big monsters through the divine art of the beasts, he silently closed the perception of the divine art of the beasts.


    "Forget it, it''s better to let them vent, otherwise, they will have a thorn in their hearts, and they won''t be able to do things for me in the future."


    Shaking his head, Lu Xiaoran immediately entered the map of the Mountains and Rivers Society, and opened the gift boxes produced by several people''s cultivation bases one by one.


    The best of the gods, the best of the gods, the best of the gods.


    Basically, they are all divine weapons and divine pills. UU reading


    Lu Xiaoran was already full of mountains and rivers.


    He really doesn''t care about these things.


    However, when it was driving, suddenly, a strange thing came out.


    Shinto True Meaning 1.


    The true meaning of Shinto can elevate god-level exercises to divine arts. It belongs to the existence above the god-level cultivation technique.


    Divine magic has incredible power, and it can completely integrate the practice into itself, into the bloodline, and it does not need to be cast, and it runs on its own forever.


    "So strong!"


    In all fairness, even if it is a god-level exercise, if it is in the body, it must work.


    Although the speed of operation is already very fast, to the extreme, it may not even be 0.001 seconds, but it still has a limit.


    And the higher the cultivation base, the faster and stronger the battle will be, and the speed of performing the duel is often a small difference and a thousand miles.


    Maybe you are less than 0.0001 seconds away from others, and you have failed, and you are still the kind of person who will die without a place to die.


    However, when Lu Xiaoran was in high spirits and wanted to upgrade to learn a magical technique, he unexpectedly discovered that the magical technique could not be practiced now.


    The foundation of divine arts cultivation must be at least after reaching the divine level.


    This made Lu Xiaoran very speechless.


    But soon, Lu Xiaoran adjusted his mentality.


    Anyway, you can practice it sooner or later. Right now, on this continent, everyone is cultivating emperor-level exercises. There may be very few children of luck who have the opportunity to practice god-level exercises, but no one is practicing magic.


    Therefore, he does not have to worry at all, others will surpass him.


    After the gift box was settled, Lu Xiaoran summoned Yun Lige and the others.


    Because he just got a piece of information.


    An intel about the Son of Luck.

 Chapter 238： Intercept

    That is a chance to kill the son of luck


    Soon, everyone came to Lu Xiaoran''s side.


    "I have seen Master."


    "Don''t be too polite, I called you here this time, not for anything else, but to release a new task for you."


    "Master, please speak."


    "Behead Zhuge Feier."


    Everyone was shocked, especially Zhuge Ziqiong, who couldn''t believe their ears.


    "Master! Is what you said true?"


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "Right now, on the Daqin Empire, Su Chen, the temple of the gods, has already fought with the Daqin Empire. Daqin Empire, summon Zhuge Feier and rush back to the Daqin Empire. This is our good opportunity.


    We can kill her on her way back.


    Now that the Daqin Empire is overwhelmed with self-care and the war is raging, there is simply no extra time to take care of her, that is to say, she can''t find any rescue soldiers now.


    Once we miss this opportunity and let her return to the Daqin Empire, with the protection of a powerful emperor like the Daqin Emperor, it will be very difficult for us to kill her. "


    The crowd nodded.


    "Since that''s the case, Master, then you release the task."


    "Okay. I''ll take you to the vicinity of the Taikoo Mountains later. Lige, Wuxia, you two, are responsible for arranging formations on the Taikoo Mountains, mainly detection-type formations. It is set on both sides along the Taigu Mountains, and the depth is set more than five layers."


    When dealing with Zhuge Feier, Lu Xiaoran knew that the cultivation of his disciples could no longer keep up.


    Because he is not sure, Zhuge Feier, is Martial Saint or Martial Emperor.


    Moreover, even if it is a Martial Saint, Zhuge Feier, as the daughter of luck, is definitely qualified to kill the enemy by leaps and bounds.


    Therefore, neither Li Changsheng nor Song Xi was qualified to kill her. After all, the two talents have just reached the tenth level of Wu Zun''s cultivation.


    Neither of them had a chance, and neither of them had a chance.


    "Changsheng, Xiannian, Tianyuan, the three of you are responsible for killing Zhuge Ziqiong''s men. Zhuge Ziqiong''s men have four heavenly kings.


    At present, she has been summoned by her side, you three, each is responsible for one. Be sure to kill them, not one of them can be released, because the news of beheading Zhuge Feier, I don''t want to spread it out in a short period of time. "


    "Master, is there another one?"


    Yun Lige couldn''t help but ask.


    Lu Xiaoran smiled lightly.


    "When you were cultivating, I subdued some Wuzun-level monsters, so I''ll give them a few."


    Lu Xiaoran had already decided to let the four of them, Qingniu, deal with one of Zhuge Feier''s subordinates.


    In this way, none of the four heavenly kings under Zhuge Feier could escape.


    As for the other little guys, it''s even simpler, and all are handed over to Ergouzi.


    Let it eat all of Zhuge Feier''s little minions, and leave none of them, it''s perfect.


    "Master, what about me?"


    Zhuge Ziqiong was a little anxious.


    Zhuge Feier was originally her old enemy, but the master arranged a whole circle, but she didn''t arrange herself, which made her a little flustered.


    Although she knew that she was not Zhuge Feier''s opponent, but at least let her contribute in this battle.


    In this case, she can be more or less at ease in her heart.


    Otherwise, it will become a lump in her heart for the rest of her life.


    Lu Xiaoran smiled mysteriously.


    "Don''t worry, it will definitely be arranged for you, Zhuge Fei''er, but your old enemy, even if everyone doesn''t come, I can''t let you stay behind."


    Zhuge Ziqiong nodded, grateful beyond words.


    Although she knew that she might not be able to help too much, the master also cared for herself, so she would let herself help.


    After all, that was Zhuge Feier, the dignified generation of God of War!


    In fact, Lu Xiaoran didn''t just care about Zhuge Ziqiong.


    From the first time he saw Zhuge Ziqiong, he already knew, Zhuge Fei''er, why didn''t Zhuge Ziqiong be smashed to ashes, but put her in an extremely cold place and made her become zombie.


    It can be said that Zhuge Fei''er, only Zhuge Ziqiong can kill, and Zhuge Ziqiong must be killed.


    After instructing the battle plan, Lu Xiaoran moved out a bunch of imperial soldiers.


    This routine operation, except Song Xinian, everyone else is used to it.


    Only Song Xinian couldn''t help but twitched fiercely.


    This is the Imperial Soldier!


    The dignified imperial soldier turned out to be like a worthless Chinese cabbage in his master''s place. How could this not shock him?


    However, think about it carefully, this is his master, the more powerful it is, the better it is for him.


    "It''s still the old rule, two days per person, no, this time the enemy to deal with is much stronger, so each person will have three sets of imperial armor, all of them will be thicker for me, and no one should burp. Although I You can be resurrected, but if you burp, the resurrection will take a long time, which will delay everyone''s overall cultivation progress and arrangements."


    "clear."


    "In addition, each person is equipped with two battle emperor soldiers, plus an emperor core pill. Anyway, there is only one purpose, that is to go all out to kill Zhuge Feier and her subordinates, and don''t let any of them go."


    "As ordered!"


    "Okay! Let''s go!"


    Lu Xiaoran immediately set off with the disciples.


    Above the Great Emperor, using the Sky Shuttle, in just a few breaths, you can reach the vicinity of the Taikoo Mountains hundreds of thousands of miles away.


    Everyone wore the coats, cloaks and masks made by Lu Xiaoran, except those monsters.


    Ergouzi walked with a limping, keeping his tail tucked, Lu Xiaoran could clearly see some redness and swelling.


    In order to ensure the smooth progress of the battle, he still asked Yun Lige to use the Qing Emperor Longevity Art to repair the injury.


    Afterwards, everyone set off and ambush according to the predetermined trajectory.


    After everyone left, Yun Lige couldn''t help but sigh:


    "I didn''t expect that now the two of us, a senior brother and a second senior sister, have come to set up the formation. It''s really different!


    The so-called generation is stronger than the generation, probably it is the two of us, right? "


    Ji Wuxia couldn''t help but said:


    "Not all. Strictly speaking, Shizun may be afraid that you can''t handle it, so he asked me to do it with you."


    Yun Lige was silent for a moment.


    "Let''s break up with each other in the future."


    "Okay, before we break up the relationship, please pay back the beast egg that I borrowed from me last time."


    Before Lu Xiaoran opened a few divine beast eggs, except one for Li Ge, the others were distributed to other apprentices.


    This is also why everyone improves their strength so quickly.


    Because Ji Wuxia was comprehending martial arts and breaking through a new realm at the time, Yun Lige communicated with her divine sense and borrowed her divine beast egg first, and then he would supply her with a new divine beast egg from the master.


    Hearing that Ji Wuxia wanted his divine beast egg, Yun Lige was silent for a moment.


    There are not many things like divine beast eggs, and it will take a long time to give them one or two.


    Whenever he gets one, he eats it directly, and he never keeps it. Now, where should he go to find divine beast eggs?


    "Actually, I think what Junior Sister said is quite right. My knowledge of formations is indeed insufficient. This time, it is entirely up to Junior Sister to arrange the formations."


    "When will you return my divine beast egg to me?"


    "Hey, Junior Sister, your hairstyle today is very chic, look good."


    "When will you return my divine beast egg to me?"


    "Junior sister, what kind of face powder do you use? The skin is so good that it can be broken by blowing bullets. Please introduce it to me. When I find a Taoist companion in the future, I will also recommend it to her."


    "I want my divine beast egg."


    "Junior sister, in fact, in the bottom of my brother''s heart, there is a secret hidden for many years. I have liked you for a long time."


    "If you like me, return my divine beast egg to me!"


    "Junior sister, you are not cute like this."


    Over time, dark clouds began to gather in the sky.


    Zhuge Feier, who was rushing back to the Daqin Empire after receiving the order of the Daqin Emperor, suddenly frowned slightly.


    "It is going to rain."


    The man beside him smiled and said with relief:


    "Lord Shura, don''t worry, we are all martial arts practitioners, even if it rains, it won''t catch us."


    Zhuge Feier shook his head.


    "I didn''t mean it that way, it just felt that something wasn''t quite right."


    "Master Shura didn''t have a good rest last night? Don''t worry, the four kings of our War God Army: Dongfangrentu, Nansun Liuli, Beitangyu and Ouyang Han are all here With your dignified Shura here, who would dare to ask for trouble?


    Even if he ate the gall of a bear and a leopard, he would not dare to come, unless his brain was flooded and he was tired of living. "


    Zhuge Feier didn''t respond, just frowned slightly and said:


    "I hope it''s me who thinks too much."


    After a pause, she spoke again:


    "Speaking of which, has Zhuge Ziqiong been found?"


    "Not yet, but I arranged for some beast speakers to communicate with the beasts in that valley and get some information.


    It seems that two men took Zhuge Ziqiong away.


    One of them is mainly kendo, and the other person can release a golden-colored giant phantom.


    Both of them are very strong. "


    Zhuge Feier narrowed his eyes slightly.


    If it was said that Zhuge Ziqiong was successful in her own cultivation, she would not be too worried.


    But if someone rescued her, she would have to think more about it.


    Only she and her cronies knew where Zhuge Ziqiong was buried.


    What she wants is for Zhuge Ziqiong to live forever and never be born.


    There is absolutely no way anyone else would know.


    If the other party went directly at her, wouldn''t it be directed at him?


    However, even if it was aimed at herself, she was not afraid.


    Zhuge Fei''er, the dignified Shura of the Great Qin Empire, the commander-in-chief of the God of War army of a generation, and the martial arts, how powerful?


    How can you be afraid of ordinary people?


    It''s just that she put something on Zhuge Ziqiong''s body, and that thing was very important to her.


    She was just worried that the thing would be lost.


    If that''s the case, she has been thinking about her business for more than two hundred years. But it''s all scrapped.

 Chapter 239： Zhuge Feiers suffocation

    Rumble.


    At this time, a thunderous sound rolled, and after a while, the drizzle came.


    Zhuge Feier raised his brows lightly.


    There was a **** smell in the rain.


    Almost all of the people present were battle-hardened people who were very familiar with this flavor.


    "spread!"


    Almost in an instant, Zhuge Feier issued an order, and everyone disappeared in place in an instant. In the next moment, a group of dazzling rays of light suddenly erupted in place.


    boom!


    Above the earth, a mushroom cloud rose directly into the sky.


    The shock wave swept across, causing the land in a radius of hundreds of miles to start to explode in an endless stream.


    "There is an enemy attack! Be alert."


    Above the sky, a gust of cold wind blew, and Lu Xiaoran was directly messed up in the clouds.


    He looked at Song Xinian beside him with a dazed expression, and said a little puzzled:


    "Why did you throw Dihe Dan?"


    Song Xi Nian touched his head and said in a dazed way:


    "I thought about it, the attack power of the Emperor Nuclear Pill is comparable to the ordinary blow of the Great Emperor. If it can kill some of them after throwing it out, it will be very profitable for us!"


    "Are you a sand sculpture? Then as you said, I''ll just throw out a lot of Emperor Nuclear Pills? Are you still using research tactics?


    There is a lead time for the Dihe Pill to be launched. As long as the strength reaches that of the Martial King, and the perception is extraordinary, they can perceive the danger at a distance from the Dihe Pill.


    Not to mention, the following are a group of Wu Zun, Wu Sheng, and maybe even a strong person with the strength of Wu Emperor. When you throw Dihe Dan, there''s a fart use for it other than to scare the snakes? "


    The correct usage of Dihe Dan is generally used when the enemy is seriously injured, or when it is very close to the enemy.


    Because Lu Xiaoran wore three layers of imperial armor for his apprentices as protection. Therefore, when detonating the Dihe Dan at close range, the damage of the Dihe Dan can be almost completely avoided.


    This is the real usage of Dihe Dan.


    As a result, Song Xi''s new year was good, and he directly displayed an Emperor Nuclear Pill, but no one was bombed, and as a result, he was shocked by the grass and let the other party know that he might have an Emperor Nuclear Pill.


    What kind of **** behavior is this?


    Oh, and it can''t be said that not one was killed, at least a few horses were killed.


    But in this way, it seems that Song Xi''s years are even more sand-sculpted.


    "Okay, stop talking nonsense, hurry down, don''t let people run away."


    "Yes."


    Below Zhuge Feier, standing 100 meters away, even though the shock waves flowed freely around her, she couldn''t cause any damage to her.


    The four heavenly kings gathered beside her, and there was another one, the man who had been following her.


    As for the other followers, they are not moving very fast, so they are not close to this side, but they are also moving towards this side.


    "Is this attack power a great emperor?"


    "It''s not the emperor, the real emperor, the attack power will not be so inferior. At best, this can only be regarded as the ordinary attack of the emperor."


    "It''s Dihe Dan."


    Zhuge Feier said the real reason, and everyone stopped discussing immediately, but his face became more serious.


    "Emperor Core Pill! There is actually such a pill? According to rumors, this is made from the ashes of the emperor, and it contains extremely powerful power."


    "It seems that the other party is not good."


    At the moment when the voice fell, several lights and shadows suddenly fell on the sky.


    The other party didn''t say any nonsense, just started, and hit hundreds of moves directly.


    Zhuge Feier''s expression changed, and he said sharply:


    "spread."


    And she cut out a knife directly.


    The sword light spread rapidly, tearing apart the space, and with extremely powerful strength, it faced the hundreds of attacks.


    boom!


    Daomang detonated one of the attacks, followed by the other attacks, all of which exploded because of the explosion of these two attacks, and above the sky, like fireworks, countless huge **** of light were released.


    As soon as the explosion occurred, three figures fell straight into the crowd.


    The next moment, swords, lights, swords and shadows appeared one after another, and the war broke out.


    Zhuge Feier did not participate. Since the other party dared to arrange to attack him, it is impossible for the team to be just a few pure Wu Zun.


    There must be a higher level of existence.


    Another point is that the people in the East Tu are all his carefully selected subordinates, who have accompanied him to fight for many years. Zhuge Feier has enough confidence in their cultivation and does not need to worry at all.


    However, she did feel a burst of admiration for these people.


    There is not too much nonsense, it is the ultimate move, which is a typical fight to kill.


    If the opponent is from the Great Qin Empire, maybe he will make an exception and incorporate the opponent into the God of War Army.


    But unfortunately, the other party is not.


    While thinking about it, suddenly, accompanied by a violent explosion, the next moment, Zhuge Feier saw his subordinate, Ouyang Han, one of the Four Heavenly Kings, being blasted back.


    "what happened?"


    Zhuge Feier''s expression changed.


    Ouyang Han wiped off the blood spilling from the corner of his mouth, and said solemnly:


    "They have imperial armor on them, and the weapons they use are also imperial soldiers!"


    Zhuge Feier suddenly shrank his pupils.


    It is not that there are no imperial soldiers in the God of War army, but even so, only the four kings of the God of War have imperial soldiers, and they are only fighting emperors, but they are not luxurious enough to have imperial armors.


    The other party is so extravagant?


    Could it be someone from the Temple of the Gods?


    But when you think about it, it doesn''t seem quite right.


    The people from the Temple of War have just completed a round of sweeping the monsters. They don''t know how many monsters they have killed. It is absolutely impossible for these monsters to cooperate with the temples.


    who is it?


    Who is it?


    With such a terrifying combat execution ability, and with so many imperial soldiers?


    Between the distractions, an invisible force of rules pressed down on her.


    The power of rules will not produce mutation, unlike ordinary attacks, which may generate qi, sword light, etc.


    The power of rules is just a pure, invisible power.


    Only Zhuge Feier, who is also in the imperial realm and has also mastered the power of rules, can fight against it.


    Sensing the fall of the power of rules, Zhuge Feier snorted coldly, raised her hand, pushed Ouyang Han away, and then punched out, also fighting with the power of rules.


    Click click.


    The power of the two rules collided, and there was no shock wave. However, the powerful force caused the space barrier to be directly shattered alive.


    However, after throwing that punch, Zhuge Feier didn''t have any extra time and turned to confrontation behind him.


    Between the twisting of the void, a long sword has been cut out.


    puff!


    Zhuge Feier''s reaction speed was very fast, but after all, it was still a beat slower, and half of his arm, from the elbow, was directly cut off.


    The intense pain caused her pupils to shrink, and in an instant, she summoned her imperial soldier''s long sword, Jueying Sword.


    The Shadow Sword slashed across the chest, blocking the opponent''s long sword.


    boom!


    This time, there was a sound that was enough to blast the eardrums, and the shock wave swept away Zhuge Feier directly.


    When she stabilized her figure, Zhuge Feier''s expression became extremely serious.


    Her arms were a little numb.


    The cultivation base of the other party is also the emperor realm!


    Moreover, the more terrifying thing is that Zhuge Feier knows her own strength. For her, it is an easy thing to surpass one or two emperors.


    However, at this moment, the other party was still able to cause harm to her.


    This means that the opponent''s strength is either enough to fight beyond the rank, or it may be the third emperor rank, or even the strength above the fourth emperor rank.


    Put simply.


    In terms of combat power alone, the opponent is stronger than her!


    Another thing that was extremely terrifying was that there was a small gap on her Jueying Sword.


    The Shadow Sword is the Imperial Soldier!


    And it''s a top-notch soldier.


    But unable to stop the opponent''s sword, a small gap was cut.


    What is the other party using?


    Regardless of what she thought, Lu Xiaoran couldn''t make a single attack, and he was already preparing for the next attack.


    At the same time as the attack, Lu Xiaoran instantly picked up Zhuge Feier''s severed arm and threw it into the map of the Shanhe Society.


    This is an excellent alchemy material, how can it be wasted?


    "who are you?"


    Zhuge Fei''er asked sharply, but what he got in return was only a destructive sword from Lu Xiaoran.


    Xuanyuanjian stirred the power of rules, causing the clouds in the sky to surging, the wind was wild, and the surrounding mountains began to hum.


    boom!


    When the sword fell, Zhuge Feier didn''t dare to be careless, and cut out the Shadow Sword in his hand.


    The power of rules erupted and collided with Lu Xiaoran''s sword light.


    The power of time and space shattered, and a void black hole was blown out between heaven and earth.


    Before Zhuge Feier could speak, Lu Xiaoran attacked again.


    Zhuge Feier''s heart became heavier.


    This Lu Xiaoran is not only strong, but also domineering, without any hesitation.


    After finishing one move, the other followed quickly without giving her a chance to breathe.


    She couldn''t even be distracted to take care of her own subordinates.


    For the first time in history, Zhuge Feier felt that death was so close to him.


    At this moment, the space in front of him suddenly began to distort, Zhuge Feier reacted extremely fast, and in an instant, the space jump was completed.


    In an instant, Zhuge Feier came to an altitude of tens of thousands of meters.


    The arm that was cut off in half has also been repaired at this moment.


    However, before she could breathe a sigh of relief, she saw a pale golden flame on her feet.


    "This is!"


    Zhuge Feier was shocked.


    Because she discovered that her own power was unable to expel the flame!


    In fact, the flame released by Sanyi Zhentong increased with the improvement of Lu Xiaoran''s cultivation.


    If Lu Xiaoran is only in the realm of Martial Sovereign, it will not cause any harm to Zhuge Fei''er at all, and the opponent''s power to operate the rules is enough to operate.


    However, now that Lu Xiaoran has already been promoted to the Emperor Realm, the power of the flame is enough to make the Emperor Realm feel fearful.


    Just when Zhuge Feier was shocked, suddenly, a cold light suddenly appeared on her chest.

 Chapter 240： rolling

    "not good!"


    The hairs on Zhuge Feier''s body exploded.


    The perception of the emperor realm made her feel how close she was to death at this moment!


    Without the slightest hesitation, she immediately turned the Jueying Sword sideways in front of her.


    The next second, Xuanyuanjian''s sword beam sprinted over Zhuge Feier''s blade.


    With an ear-piercing explosion, sparks splattered and electricity radiated in all directions.


    Zhuge Feier''s blade was held by Lu Xiaoran and came to his chest.


    n!


    In an instant, Lu Xiaoran''s sword power was blocked for a moment.


    "Um?"


    At this moment, no matter how calm Lu Xiaoran''s character was, he couldn''t help but widen his eyes, looking at the squeezed and deformed big white rabbit in disbelief.


    Nima!


    I didn''t expect this woman to be so filial and take good care of her grandma!


    Above the emperor realm, the physical strength has long been comparable to the emperor''s soldiers.


    Of course, with the help of imperial soldiers, the effect will be even better.


    Similarly, the special effects in some places will be further enhanced.


    For example, the elasticity, shock absorption, comfort and other aspects will also reach a peak state.


    Right now, Zhuge Feier is in this state.


    She was wearing imperial soldiers and used the blade of the Jue Ying Dao to strengthen her defense. Under such circumstances, it was impossible for her to break through from the inside with the strength of fighting a bull across the mountain.


    The opponent''s resistance is too high!


    "Shameless!"


    Zhuge Fei''er clenched her silver teeth tightly, her body spun, her little feet carrying a force of rules, she came straight to Lu Xiaoran''s temple.


    But unfortunately, Lu Xiaoran''s temperament is very good, the shock is only for a moment, and he has regained consciousness in an instant.


    Without the slightest hesitation, his mind moved, and a divine weapon Kunlun Sword was suddenly summoned in his left hand.


    Seeing this scene, Zhuge Fei''er spat, daring not to be careless, and immediately backed away.


    At this time, the flames on his feet were burning more and more fiercely.


    Zhuge Feier felt that her imperial defense could no longer hold up, and her little feet felt as if they were about to be cooked.


    However, she didn''t dare to take off the imperial soldiers without reaching the limit.


    This strange flame, as long as it is contaminated with the breath of life, will burn continuously. However, no matter how high your cultivation level is, life forms can control all breaths, but cannot control anger.


    Because it already belongs to the laws of heaven and earth.


    When the imperial soldiers were really unable to hold on, she could cut off her legs at any time before the flames got out of control.


    However, almost at the moment she just retreated, the sky suddenly changed color.


    Zhuge Feier was shocked.


    A bad feeling arises spontaneously.


    Sure enough, the next moment, she saw Lu Xiaoran, holding the Kunlun sword in the left hand, using the Hunyuan Emperor Sutra, and holding the Xuanyuan sword in the right, using the Qinglian sword canon.


    This made Zhuge Feier almost vomit blood.


    This dog man!


    Is he still human?


    Run two emperor-level exercises at the same time, and control two emperors at the same time.


    Moreover, the two types of exercises have been operated to the extreme.


    It is equivalent to releasing two at a time, his current cultivation base is the strongest move.


    How exactly did he do it?


    Is his mind separated?


    Is his aura supply enough?


    But she scolded in her heart, facing this extremely powerful method, Zhuge Feier did not dare to hesitate at all, she immediately condensed all her strength on the imperial soldiers, and fully stimulated all the defensive capabilities of the imperial soldiers'' armor.


    After this time, it is very likely that the imperial armor on her body will be scrapped due to excessive consumption.


    But the thing is, if she doesn''t, she suspects she''s going to die.


    The imperial soldiers even began to turn golden color due to overcharging. A golden energy shield suddenly formed on her body and expanded rapidly.


    Almost at the same moment, Lu Xiaoran held two swords and slashed straight down.


    The power of rules pierced through the sky in an instant, and the unmatched power of the Emperor Realm tore through the defensive power of the space barrier with the power of destroying the dead.


    Then, it slammed into Zhuge Feier''s barrier.


    Zhuge Feier''s barrier was instantly enveloped by a pure white energy.


    The people who were fighting below suddenly saw a huge ball of light appearing in the sky, blasting the dark clouds, side by side with another sun.


    "Shura!"


    The Four Heavenly Kings roared and immediately prepared to go to the rescue.


    But unfortunately, this moment of distraction gave Li Changsheng and others a chance.


    Several moves were played at the same time, forcing the Four Heavenly Kings into one piece alive.


    Immediately after that, three people and four demons attacked at the same time in an attempt to completely destroy the four kings.


    However, at this moment, the light flashed on the ground, and the momentum of the Four Heavenly Kings suddenly began to increase sharply.


    boom!


    The moves of Li Changsheng and others landed on the Four Heavenly Kings, causing the earth to tremble violently, and a mushroom cloud rose from the rays of light.


    "Did you make it?"


    Song Xinian stared at the dust, while Fang Tianyuan narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "It''s not quite right, don''t be careless."


    Sure enough, in the next moment, four more powerful rays of light erupted from the dust.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Fang Tianyuan and Li Changsheng both dealt with the Son of Luck, they are already veterans of the Son of Luck, they have been careless and tense.


    Therefore, the two fled the first time.


    As for Song Xi Nian, he was not so lucky, and was directly blown away by a sword beam.


    Qingniu Wuzun and other four demons were also blasted back by a beam of light.


    The dust and smoke dissipated, and the four of them were actually intact, and they were not injured due to the attack of Fang Tianyuan and others.


    "Grass! How is this possible?"


    When Song Xi Nian climbed out of the pile of rocks, that move was not enough to shatter his body armor and cause him damage.


    However, seeing this scene, he couldn''t help being a little shocked.


    Fang Tianyuan turned his attention to the man who was following Zhuge Feier not far away.


    "It''s him! He''s a magician! When we were fighting, he arranged a formation not far away. This formation can enhance their strength in a short period of time."


    "I see."


    It was only then that Song Xi Nian understood what was going on.


    The cultivation of several of them has already reached the peak of Wu Zun, and with the blessing of the augmentation formation, it is even possible to break through to the cultivation of Wu Sheng.


    In this way, even if they don''t have emperor-level armor, they can resist the moves of themselves and others.


    Beitangyu glanced at the man coldly and said coldly:


    "Shadow, you are too slow to set up the formation this time."


    Shadow smiled bitterly:


    "It''s not my fault, I have tried my best to deal with that monster."


    He was talking about Ergouzi. Ergouzi was responsible for cleaning up the little guys other than the Four Heavenly Kings, including him of course.


    However, Ergouzi was obviously not cultivated enough and had already been killed by the shadow.


    "Okay, don''t talk nonsense. Hurry up and kill them to help Lord Shura."


    Dongfang Rentu spit out a word coldly, and the next moment, he had already stepped forward to Li Changsheng.


    With the strengthening of the formation, his cultivation has been comparable to the early stage of the Martial Saint. Although he cannot use the power of rules to instantly kill Wu Zun like the Martial Saint, but at least, in terms of the output of combat power, it is no weaker than Martial Arts. St. The speed is also several times stronger than before.


    "I have to say that you are very strong. However, fighting against the God of War Army is the biggest mistake in your life. Go on the road with peace of mind."


    When the words fell, Dongfang Tu, holding the imperial soldier''s spear, stabbed Li Changsheng in the chest.


    However, Li Changsheng was not a vegetarian either. He held the imperial sword and fought meleely with him.


    The two were one red and one green, like two rays of light, and they had already fought over a thousand times in an instant.


    The ground exploded everywhere, as if thousands of cannonballs had been dropped, a cloud of smoke and dust.


    Li Changsheng couldn''t help sighing in his heart, as expected, he was indeed the subordinate of the Son of Luck, his cultivation base was indeed extraordinary, and his fighting level was not ordinary.


    Moreover, this Oriental Tu, seems to be the strongest one under Zhuge Feier.


    However, no matter how strong he is, if the master lets him die, he must die!


    Li Changsheng became stronger and stronger, and the sword soul in his body was about to move.


    After three seconds had passed, after fighting more than 2,000 times, the cultivation base in Li Changsheng''s body suddenly let out a trembling sound, and he actually made a breakthrough in the battle.


    Feeling Li Changsheng''s momentum, which was constantly rising, Dongfang Rentu''s expression suddenly changed.


    "not good!"


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    Li Changsheng and him are also capable of leapfrog battles.


    However, the leaping order also depends on the basic cultivation base.


    The higher the basic cultivation, the higher the effect, the better.


    The foundation can hold up, and it is easier to squeeze the combat power upwards.


    Originally, the two were able to fight to a tie, and that was because Li Changsheng had not made a breakthrough.


    But now, Li Changsheng has broken through the Martial Saint and has mastered a little of the power of the rules, which is not something he can contend against at all.


    At the moment when Dongfang Rentu sensed the crisis, Li Changsheng let out a sigh of turbidity, his face was extremely relaxed, as if everything was under control.


    He did not continue to use too many gorgeous attack methods, nor did he use the cumbersome sword moves of the Qinglian Sword Canon.


    He just fixed his eyes on Dongfang Rentu, and then slashed out with a sword.


    The avenue is so simple, and the sword is youthful, making the world too late to be amazed.


    As soon as the sky and the earth darkened, the people in the east were slaughtered, and their heads fell to the ground in an instant.


    "East!"


    The other three Heavenly Kings were instantly furious.


    Their close friends and comrades in arms were actually beheaded in front of their eyes, who could stand it?


    However, this is not despair. What is desperate is that, in the next second, Li Changsheng actually followed the slaughter of the Oriental people and madly used his sword.


    Boom boom boom.


    After slashing out more than 500 sword beams in a row, Li Changsheng only stopped after he was sure to kill the opponent into flying ashes.


    "I kill you!"


    The three Heavenly Kings were extremely angry, and at the same time they turned into three lightning bolts, approaching Li Changsheng''s face.


    At the same time, above the sky, the explosion was completely over.


    This move of Lu Xiaoran is more than ten times stronger than the Emperor Nuclear Pill!


    The Dihe Pill is just an ordinary blow that is equivalent to the Great Emperor, while Lu Xiaoran''s move is a powerful blow from the Great Emperor plus the cultivation technique and the divine weapon.

 Chapter 241： Zhan Emperor

    When the light faded, Zhuge Feier''s figure appeared.


    She is not dead.


    To be precise, she used a big seal of the best emperor rank to block the top of her head, and she resisted most of the attacks abruptly!


    However, even the great seal of the emperor''s top grade, resisting Lu Xiaoran''s attack, was shaken by several cracks, which was equivalent to being completely scrapped.


    Moreover, even if it helped Zhuge Feier resist most of the attack power, Zhuge Feier also suffered a lot of damage.


    At this time, her Imperial Armor was completely damaged.


    The huge energy generated by the attack on the body has torn the delicate skin to pieces.


    Blood ran down his skin, soaking his clothes.


    Zhuge Feier, panting, revealed a touch of fear in his eyes.


    She is Shura!


    He is the invincible **** of war in Daqin!


    She has fought countless times in her life and never failed!


    In two hundred years, she has grown from a concubine of a family to a strong emperor of the Martial Emperor!


    All the men in the entire Great Qin Empire wanted to bow down under her pomegranate skirt.


    It can be said that in her life, she has never met anyone or something that made her afraid.


    But today, she was scared!


    Or, for the first time in her entire life, she was afraid.


    The person in front of her, whom she didn''t even know her name, was so powerful that it was so shocking that it made it difficult for her to even breathe.


    From the beginning, she wondered why the other party would hurt her Jueying knife and cut the Jueying knife into a gap.


    Now she understands that what Lu Xiaoran is holding is an existence above the emperor rank!


    That''s a magician!


    And he took two at once!


    What''s more, she seriously doubted that Lu Xiaoran had other magical weapons, such as his armor.


    If that''s the case, wouldn''t she be able to break the opponent''s defense?


    Damn, when did she provoke such an existence?


    The most disappointing thing is that it happened at this time.


    If it is normal, she can make a request to find a powerful emperor from the Qin Empire as a helper.


    However, at this moment, in the territory of the Great Qin Empire, there is a war going on, and she has no way to find any help.


    This is also the point that makes Zhuge Feier feel desperate.


    In her life, she has never wanted to ask for someone to save her, and she has never surrendered even when facing the Great Demon Emperor Wu of the Taikoo Mountains.


    In the end, she gritted her teeth and persevered.


    But now, facing Lu Xiaoran, she was so exhausted that she wanted to ask for help, and she couldn''t even ask for help!


    For the first time in her life, she realized what it is like to have fear and despair side by side?


    "who are you?"


    Zhuge Feier gritted his teeth and asked this sentence.


    But unfortunately, Lu Xiaoran didn''t pay any attention to her at all.


    When facing the Son of Luck, talk less and chop more knives, which is safe and secure.


    When Zhuge Feier asked, Lu Xiaoran''s sword slashed again.


    This time, his sword glow did not charge, but the increase in the divine sword, coupled with his own extreme strength. To deal with a Martial Emperor who has been severely injured by him, there is no need to charge up at all.


    Zhuge Feier took a deep breath, and in a flash, he took out an imperial long sword again, trying to resist Lu Xiaoran''s attack.


    But at the moment when the long sword was just taken out, Lu Xiaoran''s Sanyi True Eyes activated, and the fire quickly devoured Zhuge Feier.


    "what!"


    Without the defense of the imperial soldiers, the pain that even the soul is burned is simply heartbreaking to the extreme.


    Even the Great Emperor, she couldn''t bear it.


    Because the emperor''s will is strong, but the pain that the emperor bears is more clear.


    Every hair, every pore, every inch of skin, and even every trace of soul, cannot be avoided!


    It was this moment of pain and loss that caused Lu Xiaoran to raise his sword and cut off Zhuge Feier''s arm with one sword.


    Without waiting for Zhuge Feier to resist, another sword cut off her head, then split open her chest, cut off her waist, and tore her into pieces as if it had been destroyed.


    But that''s not enough.


    Lu Xiaoran, who has always been cautious, will not give others any extra chance to revive, not to mention that the other party is a Martial Emperor or a daughter of luck!


    Immediately after, Lu Xiaoran slashed thousands of moves.


    Every sword smashed the space barrier in the form of thunder.


    Every sword is mixed with the energy of destroying the sky and the earth, making it impossible for people to compete!


    Space is roaring, rules are fluttering.


    When all the thousand swords were cut out, Lu Xiaoran also completely chopped Zhuge Feier into minced meat.


    Then he punched out, mixed with the power of the inextinguishable golden body and the Hunyuan Emperor Sutra, and smashed Zhuge Feier''s soul into pieces.


    At the same time, a loud bang suddenly erupted from below.


    It was the crowd that surrounded the remaining three heavenly kings, and Fang Tianyuan detonated an Emperor Nuclear Pill.


    As soon as the Emperor Nuclear Pill came out, even if they had an increase in the formation technique and broke through the restrictions of Wu Zun, they could not resist.


    Because the attack of Di He Dan is equivalent to the ordinary attack of the emperor.


    Although it is only an ordinary attack, it is not something that can be resisted under the Emperor Realm.


    "Damn it! Run away!"


    The magician who followed Zhuge Feier was so frightened that goosebumps all over his body, and he didn''t dare to stop for a moment.


    Almost a second before the three kings were besieged and died, he immediately set off to escape.


    He escaped very quickly, because long before he came, he had set up a teleportation formation in the Daqin Empire.


    When he just arranged the formation, he also arranged a teleportation formation at the same time, which was connected to this formation.


    In this way, he can use the teleportation formation to escape instantly.


    The moment the formation was successfully implemented, he breathed a sigh of relief, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Because the teleportation formation is extremely delicate and extremely fast.


    Its speed is not something that any movement technique can easily catch up with.


    In other words, if you enter the teleportation formation, you can return to the Daqin Empire in just a few breaths.


    By the time of the Great Qin Empire, he will be completely safe.


    Unfortunately!


    Just when he thought that he could escape, the void barrier was suddenly cut open by a sword.


    "what!"


    Before he could react, Jianmang pulled him into it, and with his soul, ripped him to shreds!


    "Do not!"


    After a few breaths, the space corridor only sent out this earth-shattering scream, crying ghosts and gods.


    In fact, in front of Lu Xiaoran, no matter how subtle the teleportation formation was, it was useless.


    Lu Xiaoran didn''t need a breath to crack the formation and open the void tunnel of the teleportation formation.


    However, now he does not need to use this method.


    Now he has become Emperor Wu, the existence in charge of the rule attack.


    With just one sword, you can directly shatter the void and slaughter the enemy.


    This is the power of Emperor Wu!


    The disciples and demon servants flew up one after another.


    "Master, the beheading was successful. The Four Heavenly Kings, as well as all of Zhuge Feier''s followers, have been beheaded by us. This time it was a great victory."


    Lu Xiaoran just smiled and looked at the direction of the Primordial Mountain Range meaningfully, but didn''t say much.


    Within the map of the mountains and rivers, the void was distorted.


    After a while, a figure fell from the void and fell heavily on the ground.


    It was Zhuge Feier!


    Zhuge Feier, panting violently, every inch of his body was shaking.


    The pain of being scorched by the flames and beheaded by Lu Xiaoran with a thousand swords was still in the memory of flesh and blood, and could not be released for a long time.


    "Damn it! This time I almost got it! If I hadn''t used my secret technique to transfer my heart to Zhuge Ziqiong, I''m afraid I would have already died at this moment?"


    This is Zhuge Feier, a back-up left for himself.


    At that time, she did not kill Zhuge Ziqiong, but suffocated Zhuge Ziqiong to death.


    Then, with a lucky god-level exercise, he smelted his own heart in Zhuge Ziqiong''s body.


    With this secret technique, no matter where she is, no matter how she dies, even if her soul is smashed into scum by others, she will be resurrected near Zhuge Ziqiong.


    Because the heart she transplanted to Zhuge Ziqiong contained her own remnant soul and blood essence.


    This secret method is extremely cruel, and it must be completed by choosing a blood-connected relative.


    But as long as it is completed, and as long as Zhuge Ziqiong is immortal, she will always have a way back.


    That''s why she was so worried after Zhuge Ziqiong was rescued.


    She is afraid that Zhuge Ziqiong will be beheaded, then she will lose this way forever.


    Fortunately, Zhuge Ziqiong was still alive, so that he could be resurrected so easily.


    "Where is this place? Is it the Taikoo Mountains?"


    Zhuge Feier couldn''t help frowning. She had never seen the surrounding scenery before, and for some reason, her sky-defying perception was not effective at this moment.


    Although it is said that she has just been resurrected, her cultivation base is definitely not at the peak period, but that is not so much that the consciousness cannot spread out at all, right?


    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded in her ear.


    "This is not the Taigu Mountains, here is your burial place."


    Hearing this familiar and unfamiliar voice, Zhuge Feier''s expression changed greatly, and he turned away suddenly.


    "It''s you?"


    In front of her, Zhuge Ziqiong came out, who else could it be?


    Zhuge Ziqiong sneered:


    "Zhuge Fei''er, didn''t expect it? Two hundred years later, you and I will meet again."


    Zhuge Feier smiled disdainfully.


    "What if we met? Two hundred years ago, you were an ant to me. Today, you are still an ant to me. Is there any difference?"


    Zhuge Ziqiong declined to comment.


    "Who is the ant, that may be the case."


    When the words fell, she threw a pill in her mouth.


    Seeing this scene, Zhuge Feier couldn''t help but sneer:


    "Your cultivation base is only Wu Zun, even if you swallow the medicine pill and step up the ranks, what can you do?"


    "I''m getting weaker, but that doesn''t mean you''re getting stronger!"

 Chapter 242： Wealth can communicate with God

    "Yes?"


    Zhuge Ziqiong raised his lips slightly, revealing his little tiger teeth.


    Zhuge Fei''er wanted to say something, but suddenly she felt that Zhuge Ziqiong''s aura suddenly began to swell.


    At this moment, her face suddenly began to look ugly.


    "No, how can your cultivation level be promoted to the emperor''s realm? This is impossible! It is impossible!"


    After a pause, she seemed to remember something, and said in horror:


    "It''s Emperor Lindan! According to legend, the Emperor Lindan is made from the bones and blood of the emperor! You actually have the Emperor Lindan?"


    "Smart, my sister will reward you."


    Zhuge Ziqiong smiled slightly, and when he raised his hand, a gust of wind swept out, and in an instant, it shattered Zhuge Feier''s legs.


    Let her thump and fall to the ground.


    She has just been resurrected, and she can''t exert the strength of the emperor at all. In the face of Zhuge Ziqiong who has eaten the emperor''s pill, she wants to resist, it is simply an extravagant hope!


    "Just now, it was for my mother who was forced to death by you and your mother."


    When the words fell, Zhuge Ziqiong slammed out another palm, directly blasting one of Zhuge Feier''s arms.


    "This time, I was humiliated by your footsteps and suffocated to death by you."


    Afterwards, Zhuge Ziqiong slammed another palm and slashed out again, blasting Zhuge Feier''s other arm.


    "This time, it is for my two hundred years of suffering in the extremely cold land."


    With three palms, Zhuge Ziqiong also came to Zhuge Feier''s side.


    Zhuge Fei''er was in pain, her face was pale, and her silver teeth were clenched.


    "Zhuge Ziqiong, don''t be too arrogant. It''s just a temporary breakthrough to the emperor''s rank with the help of the Emperor Lin Dan. Even if the dog wears wolf''s skin, it will still be the same dog! When I come back, I will definitely take you down. The corpse is smashed into pieces!"


    After saying this, Zhuge Feier directly bit the tip of his tongue, trying to use the blood-turning technique, forcibly increasing his strength, and fleeing from here in an instant.


    But when she cast the secret technique, her body did not escape!


    This made her complexion change instantly.


    How is this going?


    Before she could react, Zhuge Ziqiong, shot like lightning, was stuck on her neck and lifted her alive from the ground.


    Zhuge Feier''s face was full of confusion and shock.


    "Aren''t you confused? Blood blasting Dafa is useless? Let me tell you the truth, here is my master''s magic weapon. Just as you mock me for not being as good as you, here, you are also not as good as my master."


    Hearing this sentence, Zhuge Feier''s expression changed dramatically.


    She got it.


    Everything is clear.


    All of this is against her!


    Zhuge Feier was excavated and must have something to do with Lu Xiaoran.


    Although she didn''t know why, Lu Xiaoran wanted to help Zhuge Ziqiong, she had never met Lu Xiaoran, and even now, she didn''t know Lu Xiaoran''s name.


    However, Lu Xiaoran can be said to be taking every step of the way and calculating thoroughly.


    The destruction of the Zhuge family must have something to do with Lu Xiaoran.


    He used the Zhuge family to attract himself, and then the monsters began to attack the people in the temples.


    Today, among the people who participated in the siege, there were several big demons.


    This must be Lu Xiaoran''s inducement, taking the opportunity to subdue those monsters.


    In addition, the reason why the Great Zhou Emperor went to the Great Qin Empire to file a complaint must be the shadow of Lu Xiaoran operating behind his back.


    Otherwise, even if there will be a battle between the Great Qin Empire and the Temple of the Gods, it cannot be now.


    Lu Xiaoran''s behavior brought this incident forward.


    This makes it impossible for him to ask for help.


    Then, Lu Xiaoran took the opportunity to kill him.


    And with his strength, it is enough to kill himself perfectly.


    This is simply a perfect situation.


    just why?


    Why exactly?


    Why did Lu Xiaoran want to kill her? What kind of past did she have with Lu Xiaoran?


    Did she kill Lu Xiaoran''s relatives?


    Or did she hinder Lu Xiaoran''s fortune? career?


    Just when Zhuge Feier was confused, Zhuge Ziqiong opened her small mouth, revealing her two sharp tiger teeth, which were directly printed on her neck.


    "Well!"


    Zhuge Feier was in extreme pain, and the feeling of the blood being forcibly drawn from her body made her collapse.


    It''s like watching yourself go to death step by step.


    What''s more tragic is that she can''t resist now.


    Finally, when the effect of Zhuge Ziqiong''s Emperor Lindan disappeared, she also completely drained all the essence in Zhuge Feier''s body.


    Not only blood, but also bone marrow, the blood of the internal organs.


    At this moment, Zhuge Ziqiong''s cultivation began to skyrocket.


    The first level of Wu Zun, the second level of Wu Zun, the third level of Wu Zun, and finally, the first level of Wu Sheng, and then it stopped!


    Because the blood and essence of the emperor is not equivalent to another emperor.


    The Great Emperor is a powerhouse that combines strength and soul power, and it is not enough to simply drain the blood of a Great Emperor.


    Moreover, Zhuge Fei''er was resurrected with a god-level martial art secret technique, and it was not in its heyday.


    At this time, Lu Xiaoran''s body trembled slightly, and his cultivation level directly broke through to the second level of the Emperor Realm.


    He knew that this was Zhuge Ziqiong''s success.


    Sure enough, in the next second, the sound of prosperous wealth sounded in his ears.


    "Ding, congratulations to the master, the success of killing the son of luck, reward the current cultivation base, and improve a small realm."


    Lu Xiaoran felt that his cultivation had indeed improved by a small level.


    "Ding, congratulations to the master, the success of killing the son of luck, and rewarding the true meaning of Shinto 61."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master, the success of killing the son of luck, reward the true **** stone 61."


    The True God Spirit Stone, the advanced version of the Shinto Spirit Stone, can upgrade the weapon from the divine weapon stage to the divine weapon stage.


    Artifacts, beyond the existence of divine weapons, are infinitely powerful and extraordinary.


    "Ding, congratulations to the master, the success of killing the son of luck, reward the golden dragon of luck 61."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master, you succeeded in killing the son of luck, and rewarded the top-quality divine beast egg 61."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master, you succeeded in killing the son of luck, and rewarded the god-level weapon 61."


    Lu Xiaoran felt that Wangcai must be implying something to him, but he couldn''t say what it was.


    And Wangcai has entered the Mountains and Rivers Shejitu, to eat the luck of Zhuge Feier.


    It is estimated that after eating the luck, we will start to retreat and advance again, right?


    Forget it, let¡¯s go back to Anonymous first.


    When I just returned to Wumingzong, it was already very late.


    However, although it was very late, there was still a person standing outside Wumingzong.


    Moreover, it was none other than Ji Wushang, who was supposed to be in the Great Qin Empire.


    "Senior Lu."


    Lu Xiaoran''s heart suddenly froze.


    "Ji Wushang, why are you here?"


    Ji Wushang took a deep breath and said solemnly:


    "Senior Lu, something is bad. The Qin Empire is out of control."


    Lu Xiaoran: "???"


    "what happened?"


    "The Great Qin Empire has already occupied half of its territory. If it continues like this, it is estimated that it will not be long before Su Chen hits the imperial capital. I took advantage of the chaos of the Great Qin army and no one cared about it, so I took the opportunity to escape back."


    "What the hell?"


    Lu Xiaoran''s eyes widened instantly.


    Are you kidding him?


    He just wanted to take advantage of the Great Qin Empire to suppress Su Chen''s temples.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that the Great Qin Empire did not suppress the temples, but instead allowed the temples to develop rapidly!


    "It''s true, Su Chen''s pantheon is developing too fast, and the number of masters is increasing almost every day.


    You must know that the Great Qin Empire is not our Great Zhou Dynasty. The strength of the princes and nobles of our Great Zhou Dynasty may be the existence of Wuhuang and Wuwang. The reason why they can be promoted to Wuzun Wuhuang now is all because of the credit of Senior Lu.


    In fact, all dynasties are roughly the same in configuration.


    But in Daqin, their princes and nobles started out as beings at the level of Wu Zun and Wu Sheng.


    In addition, for the first-class sects of our dynasty level, the suzerain may also be worthy of departure, or the existence of Wuwangjing, and the first-line sects of Daqin are already Wuwang and Wuhuang. This is not even a super sect, if you count it, it is really countless. "


    Lu Xiaoran was completely stunned.


    He rubbed his temples fiercely, and then fell into a deep depression.


    The child of luck is really too strong and too strong It is so powerful that it makes people feel powerless and desperate.


    An empire that has accumulated tens of thousands of years is not as good as a nouveau riche who has developed for a few months. It really makes people vomit blood.


    In fact, it''s not that the son of luck is too strong, it''s because Su Chen is too special.


    Other people''s plug-ins may be about cultivation and improving combat effectiveness.


    It''s good for him, he just gives money directly.


    If you have money to recruit troops, isn''t that easy?


    Masters do not want to be slaves?


    That''s not enough wages.


    One million top-quality spirit stones per person a month, no one can hold it.


    It doesn''t matter whether his own strength improves quickly or not, as long as he has money, he can expand to a strong enough, demon and perverted strength in a very short period of time!


    Another point, Lu Xiaoran has always been fighting against the son of luck, and he has hardly stopped.


    He went from Xiao Bei to Su Chen in just a few years.


    Starting from Xiao Bei, other children of luck are also growing, but Xiao Bei was too weak, and he was killed not long after his rebirth.


    If Xiao Bei is given enough time, I am afraid that Xiao Bei''s achievements will also be very high and it will be difficult to kill him.


    Now facing Su Chen, this is the same situation.


    Su Chen has had a lot of time to develop. Coupled with the fact that he is an extremely fast-growing type, this situation is caused today.


    Moreover, Lu Xiaoran reckoned that he should be more than just rich.


    His hanging, maybe he can control these masters.


    Otherwise, with so much money, those masters should have robbed him long ago, how could they surrender to him?


    You are not stupid!


    In this way, even if Lu Xiaoran wanted to disintegrate and divide the temples internally, he would probably not be able to do it without Su Chen.

 Chapter 243： Great Zhou Empire

    "Apart from these, is there any other information?"


    Ji Wushang was silent for a moment, then whispered:


    "I found out that Emperor Qin''s son has an unusual relationship with one of his concubines, and this concubine seems to have an unusual relationship with Emperor Qin''s younger brother. Emperor Qin''s younger brother has a relationship with the female sect master of another sect, This female suzerain is also related to Emperor Qin''s son."


    Lu Xiaoran: "."


    "It hurts when you are idle, what are you doing with this kind of shit?"


    "That is to say, I have nothing to do. I heard the little **** in the palace say that the key is that other information is hard to find. I thought, if it is useful to senior Lu, I will bring it back. After all, senior may be able to use it. This information controls the son of Emperor Qin and the younger brother of Emperor Qin at the same time."


    Lu Xiaoran looked at Ji Wushang speechlessly.


    Controlling them for a fart?


    Now Daqin is in dire straits with the temples of the gods.


    The so-called enemy of the enemy is a friend. Since he is already a friend of the Daqin Empire, why bother?


    "Forget it, let''s put it this way, it''s so late, and it seems that I''m too harsh for you to rush back to the imperial capital overnight. Tonight, you will stay on the mountain for one night, and go back tomorrow."


    "Thank you, Senior Lu."


    Afterwards, the two returned to the mountain together, and Lu Xiaoran immediately returned to his study to think.


    As for Ji Wushang, he asked Ji Wuxia to arrange a room for himself.


    Ji Wuxia took Ji Wushang to an empty room where no one lived.


    "Brother, tonight, I will apologise to you. Let''s live here for the time being."


    Ji Wushang shook his head.


    "Don''t feel wronged, this is Senior Lu''s sect. I am lucky to stay here for the night."


    Ji Wuxia nodded.


    "Then if there is nothing else, I will go back to practice first."


    "Wait a minute."


    Ji Wushang stopped Ji Wuxia, as if he wanted to say something, but he hesitated.


    "What''s wrong? Big brother?"


    Ji Wushang hesitated for a moment, but finally summoned up his courage and said:


    "Wuxia, although I don''t know if I should say this, but I still want to say it. The opponent you met this time is very strong!"


    The last two words, he bit hard, and his face was very serious.


    Ji Wuxia said indifferently:


    "Then what happened?"


    Ji Wushang was stunned for a moment, and then he spoke again:


    "Wuxia, don''t you understand what I''m saying? The enemy you encountered this time is particularly strong, the kind that defies the sky. He is no longer a pure emperor-level powerhouse, he even has an emperor-level powerhouse. servant.


    Think about it carefully, how powerful is an existence that dares to use the emperor as a slave?


    Let me tell you this, the Daqin Empire, for us Dazhou, is already a powerful one against the sky. They have the highest martial emperor in the world, and there are more than one.


    There are countless other Martial Saints and Martial Venerables.


    But even so, they were very troubled by Su Chen.


    Do you know why the Daqin imperial family has never sent a master at the level of the emperor to directly destroy the temples?


    It is because the Great Qin Empire, this time, also felt the crisis and fear.


    As far as I know, several martial emperors of the Great Qin Empire are in retreat. They are brewing the best state, ready to fight against Su Chen.


    The Great Qin Empire did not dare to deal with the temples rashly, because the Great Qin Empire could not afford to lose. Once the Emperor Wu of the Great Qin Empire failed, the entire Great Qin Empire would be doomed.


    Da Qin, will be completely changed to the surname Su! "


    "and then?"


    Ji Wuxia asked indifferently.


    Ji Wushang was a little anxious.


    "Don''t you feel anxious? If the Great Qin Empire is not an opponent of the temples, then Senior Lu, even though he has the strength of the Emperor Realm, may not be able to keep all of us!"


    Ji Wuxia asked indifferently again:


    "What exactly are you trying to say?"


    Ji Wushang took a deep breath, and then said solemnly:


    "I think you should have a good talk with the seniors, maybe, the seniors should take us and escape from Dazhou.


    I have already thought about it. It is said that to the east of the Eternal Forest Sea is a sea with countless small islands. We can find a small island and cultivate there.


    Although the Eternal Forest Sea is as strong as a forest, the strength of the predecessor Wudi can definitely help us get through the Eternal Forest Sea.


    Moreover, as a Martial Emperor, I believe that the senior is also fully capable of protecting us from the East China Sea. "


    Ji Wuxia didn''t show much interest in this, but simply snorted.


    Hearing this sound, Ji Wushang felt quite speechless.


    The younger sister who loves her, doesn''t listen to her words at all.


    Taking a deep breath, Ji Wushang spoke again:


    "Wuxia, don''t take what I said as a joke, I didn''t joke with you!


    If you don''t listen to me, it could very well cost us all. "


    Ji Wuxia took a deep breath and said helplessly:


    "Brother, if you are worried about this matter, then I advise you not to need it. You just need to be your emperor well. For the rest, leave it to my master."


    When the words fell, Ji Wuxia turned around and left.


    Ji Wushang quickly followed to the door and shouted:


    "why?"


    "Because my master is not Emperor Wu!"


    hum!


    Hearing this sentence, Ji Wushang felt that his entire brain was shaken violently.


    Senior Lu, not Emperor Wu?


    What is he?


    He couldn''t possibly be Martial Saint, could he?


    If he was a Martial Saint, then he wouldn''t be so defiant, so perverted?


    After all, he had even killed Zhuge Feier, the Great Qin God of War.


    Wait a moment.


    Ji Wushang''s body suddenly shook.


    Suddenly he thought of something.


    Not right!


    It''s really not right.


    The senior is not Emperor Wu, but he can kill Emperor Wu.


    Moreover, to be able to make his sister so relaxed, she was not afraid of the temples at all.


    Then there is only one case.


    Senior, has surpassed Emperor Wu and reached the legendary level.


    Valkyrie!


    God!


    The senior turned out to be a Martial God!


    Ji Wuxia would not doubt the authenticity of this matter, because he had seen it from some ancient documents very early on.


    There are some warriors, although the powerful ones have reached the realm of the gods, but because the gods are not the strongest in the gods, many gods, in order to live longer, will not ascend to the gods.


    And Senior Lu''s character, isn''t that the case?


    Gou to the core.


    It is true, he is a strong martial artist.


    At this moment, Ji Wushang burst into tears with excitement.


    He actually knew a Martial God.


    Valkyrie!


    That is how many great emperors, the existence they dream of wanting?


    For Wushen, the Great Emperor is just an admission ticket.


    No one can even think about it.


    It is an extravagant hope for mortals to even cultivate to the emperor!


    And the senior, is already that aloof Martial God!


    At this moment, Lu Xiaoran was infinitely elevated in Ji Wushang''s heart.


    Originally, Lu Xiaoran used Sanyi True Eyes to affect his spiritual power, which led him to worship Lu Xiaoran.


    But now, he is genuine, from the bottom of his heart, and has begun to worship Lu Xiaoran.


    Steady!


    I, the royal family of the Great Zhou Dynasty, rely on a strong martial artist, so what are you afraid of in the future?


    What temples, what Da Qin Empire?


    Ha ha ha, in front of my senior Lu, they are nothing but ants.


    When the two of you are in a fiery fight, my senior Lu will swept away with one move and let you know what it means to be in the true sense of the future, to rule the world!


    By the way, having said that, the senior is so powerful, and the Ji family is now the confidant of the senior.


    In addition, his younger sister, Ji Wuxia, is also one of the senior''s beloved disciples.


    If it is not expected, in the future, the Ji family will definitely occupy a large weight under the seniors.


    Maybe, I should plan ahead. If the Ji family becomes an empire from a dynasty in the future, what needs to be done?


    Start planning tonight.


    With this thought in mind, Ji Wushang took a deep breath and immediately walked into the room. From the storage bag, he took out a pen and paper, and began to write the first draft of the plan.


    "On the Great Zhou Dynasty, the national policy to expand to the Great Zhou Empire. UU Reading "


    "The first and most basic one is to be loyal to Senior Lu.


    Any time, any place, any Ji family member, to Senior Lu, must answer every request and answer every question. All in all, if there is a need for the senior, the Ji family must be the first. If the senior does not need it, the Ji family should be on standby at any time. It is best to create a few needs when there is no need.


    For example, for the seniors to draft more women with alluring appearances. It''s best to focus on Ji''s family, and it''s best to be pregnant with Senior Lu''s blood. "


    "Speaking of which, among the group of concubines I just selected recently, it seems that some of them are quite good. While they have just entered the palace and have no status, would you like to send them to the seniors?"


    After a pause, he wrote the second article again.


    "Article 2, the Great Zhou Empire will annex the Great Qin Empire and accept the territory of the Great Qin Empire, including the monsters in the Taikoo Mountains, and will also be included in the management of the Great Zhou Empire."


    "Would you like to include the ancient forest sea? In the ancient forest sea, there are a large number of hidden families, many families, even more powerful than the Daqin Empire, and the masters are like clouds."


    Anyway, the senior is also a Martial God, so it definitely doesn''t matter if you fight Martial Emperor.


    No matter how strong you are, you are just a mere swarm of ants


    On the other side, in the study, Lu Xiaoran fell into a deep headache.


    The temples are so powerful, and now there are even strong emperors.


    He didn''t know how many emperors there were.


    Moreover, what is even more embarrassing is that on my side, apart from myself being the Martial Emperor, no one else is a Martial Emperor.


    This day, although it is said that apart from eating, the rest of the time is used for cultivation.


    But don''t eat less!


    Why haven''t you become Emperor Wu?


    Nothing.

 Chapter 244： As long as the money is in place, who cares who is who?

    "According to this situation, it is estimated that Su Chen will be given another half a month. How dare he fight the Eternal Forest Sea!"


    Facing the son of luck in the novel, it is estimated that Lao Li would have to shout Jin Ke La when he saw it.


    Lu Xiaoran didn''t dare to think low, only dared to think high.


    And now, Wang Cai has just swallowed Zhuge Feier''s power of luck, and started to advance again.


    For a while, I can''t even get good things.


    This is almost equivalent to someone entering the market with krypton gold, directly acquiring a game company, and opening it by yourself, in a short period of time, it is still on the way to update.


    What a sad thing?


    So pitiful.


    Thinking like this, Lu Xiaoran grabbed a few golden dragons of luck, used the imperial spear, pierced it through the hole below, and then stabbed it all the way to the throat, oiled it, roasted it, sprinkled cumin, salt, and chili noodles.


    Eat a few golden dragons for luck first, and see if you can get a little luck.


    Before the Golden Dragon of Fortune could finish eating, the body sculpting seal suddenly lit up, and then Ergouzi was resurrected from the body sculpting print.


    Ergouzi was beheaded by Zhuge Feier''s subordinate in the previous battle, and now he was resurrected by the body sculpting mark, and he suddenly felt relieved.


    "Master, it''s great to see you."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded, and after eating his last breath, he transported the golden dragon meat, and put the spear back into the map of the Mountains and Rivers.


    It seems that eating some golden dragon meat for luck doesn''t seem to have a great effect, but it just speeds up the resurrection of Ergouzi.


    Not a monster emperor.


    Um?


    Lu Xiaoran suddenly froze in place, and his eyes lit up immediately.


    "Yes!"


    If it is said that there are countless top-level masters on the side of the temple, I don''t need to worry, because I am backed by the Taikoo Mountains, and there are countless powerful monsters here.


    Like Qingniu Wuzun, they are actually only a small part of the monsters on the Taikoo Mountains.


    They only belong to one of the monster emperors.


    In fact, there are many other great emperors in the Taikoo Mountains, far more than the boss of Qingniu Wuzun.


    Thinking of this, the corner of Lu Xiaoran''s mouth raised slightly.


    "Second dog, go, call the Qingniu and the others."


    "Yes! Master."


    Soon, Qingniu and other demons were called by Ergouzi.


    When Lu Xiaoran saw several demons approaching, he immediately said with a smile:


    "You guys, you have done a lot in the war this time, it''s very good, you did a good job."


    Qingniu and the others immediately responded modestly:


    "The master has won the prize. We actually did a very ordinary job."


    "Yes, yes, everything is for the needs of the master."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "Yes, you can have this heart, it proves that I did not give you so many medicinal herbs to improve your strength."


    After a pause, he took out a divine beast egg.


    When Qing Niu and the others felt the breath on the divine beast egg, their eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Hey! This breath! Shouldn''t this be a divine beast egg?"


    These monsters, although they have the blood of monsters themselves, but in fact, they really have to be strictly counted. They are also just a bunch of half-assed.


    If nothing else, the divine beast blood in their bodies is completely impure, quite messy, and only accounts for a part of the whole. The vast majority are still dominated by ordinary blood.


    The divine beast eggs are different, they are pure eggs with only divine beast blood.


    Even, although this is just a small divine beast egg, it has not hatched yet, from the breath, it has already crushed all their big monsters.


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "Yes, this is indeed a divine beast egg."


    Hearing Lu Xiaoran''s own confession, all the demons couldn''t help but tremble.


    "My God, this is actually a divine beast egg."


    "I can even feel how powerful the Qingluan bloodline it has. If it can be hatched, let''s not say in the future, it must be a Martial Emperor level existence!?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, do you think it''s you? This is a divine beast egg! A divine beast egg, a divine beast egg, hatched, and will definitely be able to cultivate into a divine beast in the future."


    Lu Xiaoran frowned slightly, interrupting the conversation of several big demons.


    "Okay, don''t talk nonsense. What''s the point of you discussing more? I''m going to give you this divine beast egg, let you swallow it, and then increase the power of blood in your body, are you willing? "


    "hiss!"


    A few big demons suddenly gasped and were startled.


    "Master, it''s absolutely impossible, we are just ordinary monsters with a little bit of divine beast blood. How can we really eat pure divine beast eggs?"


    "Aren''t you going to eat it? If you don''t eat it, I''ll add chives and chives later, and make some leek boxes to eat by myself. This stuff tastes so good, and it can improve your cultivation. It''s really rare in the world. treasures."


    Hearing this, several big demons swallowed their saliva in unison, looked at Lu Xiaoran eagerly, took out a handful of imperial soldiers, and prepared to smash the divine beast eggs.


    At the moment when Lu Xiaoran made his move, the demons suddenly said:


    "Wait a minute. Master, we think that, in fact, we are already the master''s slaves now, and everything should be based on the master''s orders. How can we think about the monsters?"


    "Yes, yes, the master can let us die in the third watch, we dare not go to the fifth watch, just eat a divine beast egg, and eat it as soon as it is eaten. In the future, when we see other monsters, we will not say that we have eaten divine beast eggs. , isn''t it alright?"


    "That''s right, the golden-winged eagle really has the most brains."


    Lu Xiaoran took back the imperial soldiers and said with a light smile:


    "Okay, since that''s the case, then tell me, where are the orc groups in your Taikoo Mountains? Where can you find the big boss of the demon emperor or something."


    Hearing this sentence, the demons who had been preparing to take the eggs of the beast suddenly became vigilant.


    "Master, what do you want to do?"


    "It''s nothing, I just want to meet the boss of your monster clan, chat, and have a cup of tea together."


    The demons suddenly rolled their eyes.


    You can pull it down, and there will be no second guy in the world who has more heart and heart than you.


    Your routine is more slippery than the road on a rainy day. Believe you, these few male demons may be contaminated with a little pregnancy gas one day.


    A few of them are not fools, but they wouldn''t do such a thing where they were sold and paid back to the people.


    "Master, we don''t want to eat divine beast eggs."


    "Yes, master, we thought about it and felt that we should not eat the eggs of divine beasts. After all, we must have a certain devotion to divine beasts."


    Lu Xiaoran shrugged.


    "Well, I originally planned to give you another divine beast egg after the event is completed. Since you said so, the divine beast egg is gone, I will directly use the beast imperial art to force you to control you and take me there. Find it."


    Green Bull: "."


    Golden-winged eagle: "."


    Golden Gibbon Ape: "."


    Earth Tiger Bear: "."


    They knew that Lu Xiaoran''s routine was deeper than the sea.


    The softer ones come first, the hard ones later, anyway, let them lead the way.


    And this product is very bad, he didn''t force you to lead the way, he had to let you admit that you wanted to lead the way.


    However, if you think about it carefully, the owner who can accept a product like Ergouzi as a monster pet is probably not much better, right?


    Promise to get two divine beast eggs.


    If you don''t agree, not only will there be no divine beast eggs, but Lu Xiaoran will use the divine art to control beasts to forcibly control them to find monsters.


    Even a fool knows how to choose.


    "Master, we are willing to take you to find the monster."


    The corner of Lu Xiaoran''s mouth lifted slightly.


    In fact, he was trying to scare them. Although the divine art of imperial beasts was powerful, forced orders would damage the souls of monsters and affect the growth of the other party.


    Maybe the guy who created this practice method was more loving.


    Therefore, Lu Xiaoran would definitely not be willing to use coercive orders unless it was a last resort.


    After all, he is going to fight Su Chen''s temple next, and he will definitely need a large number of masters.


    This time, you can save if you can.


    "Okay, then you take me there now to find the Monster Beast Emperor first."


    "That master, your divine beast egg."


    "You work first, and when you''re done, I''ll pay the balance."


    "Master, you won''t deduct us, will you?"


    "Don''t worry I''m not that bad yet."


    The demons were silent for a moment, deeply suspicious of Lu Xiaoran''s words.


    But there is nothing they can do, after all, who makes them slaves of others?


    If you don''t have the right to choose, it''s useless to think about it.


    So, taking advantage of the dark night, several monsters immediately took Lu Xiaoran to the Taikoo Mountains.


    The Primordial Mountains are huge, but Lu Xiaoran has completely ignored this vast area for the existence of the emperor level.


    He also has the Potian Shuo, which has been turned into a magic weapon by him. As long as he has coordinates, he really wants to go wherever he wants, and his mother no longer has to worry about his navigation.


    Soon, a few big monsters brought Lu Xiaoran to a lake not far away.


    "Master, in front of us is an emperor-level monster of our Taikoo Mountains, where he hides."


    "However, master, you''d better be careful. The big monster in front is very powerful. If you don''t get it right, you may be stunned."


    "Is it that great?"


    Lu Xiaoran couldn''t help being a little curious.


    "More than that? A thousand years ago, there was a magic ape who achieved the throne. , I swallowed it directly. I heard that the next day, there was a monster in the distance, and I saw the big guy pulling the cake by the lake, pulling all the bones of the magic ape out. ."


    "It''s miserable. I heard that the female apes of that demonic ape were snatched away by other demon clan."


    Lu Xiaoran narrowed his eyes slightly and glanced at the water. It seemed that there was indeed an extremely powerful energy, cultivating at the bottom of the lake.


    I just don''t know what kind of monster this guy is and what special protection ability he has.

 Chapter 245： The bait is good, the fish are willing to take the bait.

    However, although I don''t know the level of the other party, I still have to work.


    When recruiting is in progress.


    Of course, according to Lu Xiaoran''s character, preparing in advance is an essential operation.


    After all, the opponent is a dignified Emperor Wu. If the opponent comes out, what if he can''t beat the opponent?


    Even if you can beat it, what if the opponent runs away?


    Even if the other party didn''t run away, what if they called for help?


    Even if the other party didn''t find a rescuer, what if he didn''t want to be subdued by himself?


    Moreover, underwater is the opponent''s territory, who can guarantee that there will be no second emperor realm monster under the water? What if the family married a wife?


    Or, if the other party has arranged any mechanism, it is enough to make him slaughter.


    Anyway, playing at someone else''s home court, Lu Xiaoran couldn''t do such a stupid thing. If he wanted to do it, he would play at his own home court, or at a strange home court that neither of them had.


    Therefore, in view of this, Lu Xiaoran quickly set up two gossip-sealing formations around the lake surface, two star-destroying emperor formations, three primordial dragon formations, seven space-time deceleration formations, and several other emperor-level formations.


    Anyway, when I copied the Acacia Sect, I got a large number of top-quality spirit stones from Nalan Hongyu, and Lu Xiaoran really has no shortage of spirit stones now.


    After all this was arranged, Lu Xiaoran kicked the earth tiger and bear.


    "You go and lead that guy out."


    The earth tiger and bear shivered.


    "Ah? Master, I can''t do it. I''m just a little scum at the level of Wu Zun. I''m not enough for the old man. If you let me go, then I will definitely not be able to come back."


    Lu Xiaoran glanced at the other monsters, all the monsters also retreated, Lu Xiaoran immediately raised a finger.


    "If anyone goes, give ten Emperor Blood Pills."


    The eyes of the demons lit up, but they still shook their heads and refused.


    After all, if you have money to earn, you have to spend your life.


    That''s the big boss of the emperor-level monsters. Just a sneeze can blow them up without leaving a trace of their souls. Who dares to oppose it?


    Not to mention, it was to lead it out and let Lu Xiaoran subdue it.


    This is simply more excessive than digging up eighteen generations of people''s ancestors.


    Lu Xiaoran raised his second finger again.


    "Those twenty."


    The demon beasts were obviously eager, and they gulped down their saliva.


    But the demons still did not answer.


    Lu Xiaoran was silent for a moment, and then began to count down.


    "Nineteen."


    The demons: "???"


    "Eighteen."


    The demons: "..."


    "Seventeen."


    "Master, you are too much, why are you shouting less?"


    "Sixteen."


    "..."


    "Fifteen."


    "Stop, master, stop shouting. Twenty, I''ll go."


    The Golden Gibbon Ape hurriedly stopped Lu Xiaoran, Niu Boss and the others were staring at him, he coughed a few times, and said:


    "Don''t look at me, I can''t do anything. I''m about to break through, I need medicine pills."


    "Monkey, you are a ruthless person!"


    "My old cow is willing to honor you as the bravest!"


    "Generally average, Wumingzong is the third."


    Golden Gibbon, took a deep breath, and then cautiously approached the lake.


    It looked back at Lu Xiaoran, and gave itself the courage to silently.


    "It doesn''t matter, the master is also a great emperor, don''t be afraid, as long as you hook it out, you will run away."


    Thinking of this, it immediately released its ''weak'' consciousness to contact the big boss-level monster under the lake.


    "Hello, is there anyone?"


    "roll!"


    A faint word was spit out, but it was mixed with an unquestionable order.


    Golden Gibbon nodded immediately.


    "okay."


    Then it immediately turned and ran back.


    Lu Xiaoran: "..."


    Boss Niu: "..."


    Golden-winged eagle: "..."


    Earth Tiger Bear: "..."


    "You are so cowardly, does your father know??"


    Golden Gibbon wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.


    "My father shouldn''t know, because I only know who my mother is. I don''t know who my father is at all. I guess my father doesn''t know who I am either."


    Lu Xiaoran was silent for a moment.


    "Then you''re out of pills."


    Golden Gibbon Ape immediately raised his hand.


    "Don''t tell me, master, I was just brewing, let me play it again."


    "Then hurry up."


    "okay."


    The Golden Gibbon Ape played a set of monkey fists on the spot, and after giving himself courage, he ran to the lake again.


    This time, before it opened its mouth, the cold and majestic figure had already appeared in its ears.


    "roll."


    It is still a faint word, and the other party seems to cherish words like gold.


    However, although it is only a word, the pressure contained in it is not low, which makes all the Wu Zun of the Golden Armed Ape Hall feel frightened.


    "Senior, I actually..."


    "roll."


    "I...."


    "roll."


    "..."


    "roll."


    "senior?"


    "roll."


    "Is it really you, senior?"


    "roll."


    "Senior is me, the husband of your distant cousin''s son''s eldest cousin''s friend''s sister-in-law''s husband."


    "roll."


    Golden Gibbon, vaguely feel as if something is not right.


    You must know that the other party is an emperor realm monster. If he is really annoyed by himself, he may have already shot at this moment, beheaded it, or drove it away.


    How could it be possible to keep shouting the word "go away" one after another here?


    This is very unreasonable.


    And... this voice, why does it feel like it''s right next to you?


    Thinking like this, the golden-armed ape lay down on the ground and listened, and then his face was a little weird, and then it punched the ground directly.


    "Go...go...go...go..."


    The face of the golden gibbon turned black, and it turned out to be a croaking frog.


    This is a small monster with a very low cultivation base. It can collapse a large piece of it with a single fart. The main function is to leave a message. If you set a word for it, it will keep repeating this sentence.


    Damn, my feelings for myself for a long time were all played by this little frog.


    Extremely angry, the Golden Gibbon Ape immediately raised his iron fists to end its life.


    However, the next moment, from the water, there was a voice that was truly majestic, and the momentum did not know how many times stronger.


    "What do you want to do to my subordinates?"


    The Golden Gibbon Ape shivered suddenly, and all the hairs on his body exploded.


    It knew that this time, it was the big guy who really appeared.


    Even if it is sweating, it does not dare to be careless, because it knows that at this time, something is wrong, and it may be a dead end.


    With a ''gudu'', after swallowing a mouthful of saliva, the Golden Gibbon Ape said:


    "Senior, you misunderstood. I just wanted to see you, and I mistakenly thought it was playing with me."


    "Why did you ask to see me?"


    "That''s it, I picked up a Tianshan snow lotus, I wonder if it was lost by you, senior?"


    Boss Niu and the others behind him suddenly couldn''t help but secretly raised their hooves.


    What a powerful excuse, so that you can attract the other party.


    Moreover, Tianshan snow lotus, but an excellent treasure of heaven and earth, can enhance a lot of demon power, and also has a very good temptation.


    It''s a pity that the other party didn''t even look at it, and he said directly:


    "Stay, you can go."


    "Forehead...."


    The face of the golden gibbon couldn''t help but twitched fiercely. Is this a waste?


    "Senior, in fact, I also picked up a Tianshan blood lotus. I don''t know if it belongs to the senior."


    "Yes, just throw it into the lake, and then you can go."


    Golden Gibbon Ape: "..."


    Is this really an imperial monster?


    How does it feel to be a set of routines?


    Play more slippery than his master.


    It does not refuse to come to something, and it will not come out if it comes out.


    If you really give it, then it is really for nothing.


    "Senior, this junior has never seen an emperor-level monster in his life. How powerful is it? I have always wanted to see the face of the sky. I wonder if the senior can satisfy this junior''s wish?"


    There was silence at the bottom of the lake for a moment, and then he spoke again:


    "I don''t want anything, you can go."


    Golden Gibbon Ape: "..."


    If it wasn''t for the fact that it had been in the Taigu Mountains for thousands of years, and that it was the one who brought Lu Xiaoran here with Mr. Niu and the others, it would have even begun to wonder if the one under the lake was a real emperor. What about the environment?


    Helpless, it could only take a deep breath and said:


    "Well, the junior originally wanted to worship the senior as a teacher, but since the senior is unwilling, it can only be forgotten. It seems that the junior has worked hard to find the Emperor Tibetan Snow Lotus, which is not worth it. After using the voice just fell, the originally calm lake surface suddenly began to agitate, and the waves rolled.


    Above the sky, the clouds are surging and rolling.


    After a while, with the rapid sound of several explosions on the water surface, a huge tortoise figure slowly rose from the water surface.


    To be precise, it was an Emperor Realm Mysterious Turtle with Xuanwu bloodline.


    Its huge body has exceeded a length of several hundred meters. It can even be said that it has become a self-contained body and has become a small island, which can provide a living environment for many small monsters.


    Like the golden gibbon, in front of it, it is like a small flea.


    "Emperor Tibetan Snow Lotus is here, where is it?"


    Xuan Turtle spoke slowly, and when he heard this sentence, the Golden Arm God Ape was immediately dumbfounded.


    How does it know, where?


    If you knew, it didn''t eat it by itself, could it really come over and give it to other demons foolishly?


    Lu Xiaoran has it, but Lu Xiaoran has to be willing to give it.


    Seeing that the Golden Arm God Ape didn''t speak, Xuan Gui''s face turned cold, and a tyrannical aura immediately erupted.


    "You dare lie to me?"


    The Golden Gibbon Ape froze in his heart, feeling the desperate pressure, and immediately collapsed.


    Finished calf.


    If this is encountered, then it will be photographed as fly ash on the spot?


    Fortunately, at this time, Lu Xiaoran''s voice also sounded at the right time.


    "If Emperor Tibetan Snow Lotus, it doesn''t have it, I have it."


    The error-free chapters of "Why Am I Such a Genius Still Accept Apprentices" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend it!


    If you like me, why do you want to accept apprentices, please collect them: () Why do you want to accept apprentices for such a genius? The update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 246： What human, he is my dear master!

    Hearing Lu Xiaoran''s voice, Xuan Gui was stunned at first, and immediately became furious.


    "Humans! How could there be lowly humans in the Taikoo Mountains? You filthy little demon dared to collude with humans, and this emperor killed you."


    Xuan Turtle roared, the power of rules, following his eyes, suddenly attacked the Golden Arm God Ape.


    That terrifying power instantly pierced through the 10,000-meter void, shattering the space barrier, revealing the nothingness in it.


    The golden gibbon directly scared the urine on the spot.


    Fortunately, Lu Xiaoran instantly moved in front of it, raised his hand and blocked the power of this rule.


    Xuan Turtle smiled coldly.


    "I said how dare it collude with humans. It turns out that it is still a strong emperor. However, even if it is an emperor, if it dares to be presumptuous in the Taigu Mountains, the emperor will kill you like this."


    The thick limbs slid slightly in the void, but the body instantly tore the space barrier and rubbed against the space, generating a powerful impact potential.


    Lu Xiaoran pushed the Golden Gibbon Ape away and took out the Xuanyuan Sword.


    Monster beasts are inherently arrogant, they see themselves as lofty and look down on human beings.


    Without too much nonsense, as soon as the Xuanyuan sword came out, the black hole spirit in the body exerted the ability of the sword soul that was swallowed up before, and added the supreme sword intent, Lu Xiaoran directly used the Qinglian sword scripture.


    On the Xuanyuan Sword, a sword beam of more than 100,000 meters long spread in an instant, and it went straight to the bullfight. Under the starry river, the beauty was heart-stopping, and it illuminated the entire sky.


    Xuan Turtle smiled disdainfully.


    "The mere human practice is just a part of the blood of my family, mixed with the rules of the world, how can it be compared to my demon clan, born with magic? Give me death!"


    On the sharp long claws, a sharp golden breath spreads out, and the power of the rules attached is the power to destroy together.


    In Xuangui''s eyes, Lu Xiaoran will die without a doubt!


    Because it has the Xuanwu bloodline among the divine beasts.


    Xuanwu is the first defense, and the defense power of Xuanwu blood is almost several times or even dozens of times more than any other monster in the world.


    Don''t look at it and Lu Xiaoran, they are both in the emperor realm. They may have the same attack power. However, its defense power is many times that of Lu Xiaoran. Lu Xiaoran can''t even break its defense. How could it be possible? will lose?


    But at the moment when Lu Xiaoran''s sword fell, it realized that it was wrong, and it was wrong to the extreme.


    When the sharp claws of the mysterious turtle were less than ten meters away from Lu Xiaoran, Lu Xiaoran''s sword light, with unrivaled strength, smashed its tortoise shell fiercely. Broke its proud defense.


    The defensive cover attached to its surface was shattered into pieces by this huge force on the spot.


    "what?"


    Xuan Turtle''s mind was instantly shocked.


    "This is impossible!"


    How could Lu Xiaoran break through his defensive cover in an instant?


    His cultivation is obviously the third level of the emperor realm, although he is only the second level of the emperor realm, but if he wants to break through his defense, Lu Xiaoran must at least have the combat power of at least the fifth level of the emperor realm.


    wrong!


    It''s a weapon!


    At this time, Xuan Gui had noticed Lu Xiaoran''s weapon. When it was full of energy, although it emitted a golden light like the emperor''s soldiers, the emperor''s soldiers were pale gold, and this was already a strong golden color.


    Nima, this is a magic weapon!


    This man who cultivated in the emperor realm actually has a magic weapon?


    Don''t panic!


    Don''t panic when something happens.


    First shrink back into the turtle shell and calm down.


    Xuan Turtle did not despair because the opponent had a magic weapon.


    What is really powerful is that its turtle shell has already surpassed the hardness of imperial soldiers.


    Even if the aura shield is gone, its turtle shell can still resist Lu Xiaoran''s attack!


    No matter how strong your cultivation base is, and how high your attack is, I will shrink back into the shell, what can you do to me?


    but!


    This time, it miscalculated again.


    The moment the sword light landed on the turtle shell, Lu Xiaoran opened his true eyes of Sany.


    The true meaning of no solution is attached to the sword glow, and no matter how strong the defense is, it is instantly useless.


    boom--!


    Jianmang finally landed on the turtle shell.


    "Worzhnyima!"


    The mysterious turtle spurted blood instantly, and the head, limbs and tail were slammed out of the turtle shell by this huge force on the spot.


    Those eyes were about to crack open, and the blood inside was extremely scarlet.


    "It''s too demonic, I''ll fight with you!"


    Xuan Turtle gathered all his strength and gathered the power of rules into the big mouth of the blood basin, forming a regular beam of light, which hit Lu Xiaoran directly.


    boom--!


    The huge beam of light devoured Lu Xiaoran in an instant, and behind Lu Xiaoran, a space-time corridor hundreds of kilometers long blasted out.


    One can imagine how powerful this attack is?


    Damn human, let you fight with me, this emperor has practiced for nearly 10,000 years, how can you be afraid... eh?


    Xuan Gui''s thoughts hadn''t stopped, and in the next second, he saw Lu Xiaoran come out of the light beam unscathed.


    "Worzhnyima!"


    Xuan Turtle''s worldview collapsed instantly.


    Could this kid also belong to the Xuanwu family?


    Why is the defense so strong?


    Stronger than one who has cultivated for tens of thousands of years and is comparable to a divine weapon?


    wrong!


    Not right!


    It is impossible for human beings to easily resist their own attacks by virtue of their cultivation.


    It is that he has armor on his body, and it is not ordinary armor.


    Since he even has a battle magic weapon, he will definitely have a magic weapon level armor.


    This guy is too strong, can''t beat him, escape!


    Almost in an instant, Xuan Gui analyzed all the reasons, and analyzed that he was not Lu Xiaoran''s opponent.


    It didn''t hesitate at all, just turned around and ran at the fastest speed.


    The world thinks that the Xuanwu bloodline is very strong in defense. In fact, what the world does not know is that even if the speed of the Xuanwu bloodline is lower than that of the Phoenix and the White Tiger, it is actually enough to surpass the vast majority of the bloodline under the Four Divine Beasts. ,


    However, Xuanwu''s size is too large and its body is too heavy, so it cannot meet the requirements in terms of durability, but in a short distance, its speed should not be underestimated.


    Just run back to the lake.


    The bottom of this lake is actually a layer of profound heavy water. Profound heavy water has a peculiar ability. It is heavier than earth and stone, and the more you struggle, the more pressure you will increase.


    Except for the Xuanwu family, any other race is unbearable.


    As long as he can escape back to the bottom of the lake, Lu Xiaoran will not be able to find him. At that time, he will hide in the turtle at the bottom of the lake for a while to see how long Lu Xiaoran can spend with him!


    He can''t spend his whole life with him, can he?


    Set a small goal first, stay out of the lake for 10,000 years.


    Just based on the lifespan of the Xuanwu bloodline, ten Lu Xiaoran are not his opponents.


    However, at this moment, it suddenly felt a little weird.


    Because, according to normal logic, it should have entered the lake by now.


    It was extremely fast, enough to return to the lake in an instant, but now, it seemed that several seconds had passed.


    And it was still floating in the air, as if it had really become a bastard.


    "It''s the formation? You actually sealed the power of space with the formation, despicable human beings, can you point your face again?"


    As soon as Lu Xiaoran thought about it, his body had come to it, he lifted the Dingshan Divine Pillar, and smashed it back with a stick.


    Afterwards, the spiritual energy poured into the Dingshan Divine Pillar frantically, pressing it to the ground, unable to move.


    "Let go of me! Despicable humans, there is a way to fight for another three hundred rounds!"


    "To satisfy you."


    Lu Xiaoran faced Xuan Gui, and the Emperor Hunyuan opened fire with 10,000 punches first.


    Sanyi True Eyes can be used to the limit, and every move can easily break open its turtle shell and hit its flesh.


    "Ah¡ª! Damn human, I asked you to let go of me and fight together, not to let you fight me!"


    ...


    "You kind of let me go!"


    ...


    "If you have the ability, stop and let the Emperor take a breath."


    ...


    "You''re ruthless, don''t fight, this emperor admits defeat!"


    ...


    Only then did Lu Xiaoran stop, Xuan Turtle gasped for breath, his breath dropped to a freezing point, and the whole turtle was extremely weak.


    Xuan Turtle is both resentful and sad.


    I still remember that the last time I was weak to this level was more than 8,000 years ago. When I was young, I took three female tortoises at a time, and it took three days to relieve my fatigue.


    Unexpectedly, to this day, I was actually made like this by a man.


    Too much tortoise.


    "I want to take you as a slave now, are you willing?"


    "I will if you don''t hit me."


    "Then I''ll take it as you wish."


    Lu Xiaoran directly used the divine art of imperial beasts to subdue the mysterious turtle and become his subordinate.


    Then, he spoke again:


    "Now issue my first order, you take me to find other monster emperors."


    Xuan Turtle''s face suddenly changed.


    "That''s impossible. Although I was subdued by you, I''m still a monster! You can order me to do anything, even let me die here! But wants me to betray the monster, and I will be more It is absolutely impossible for many clansmen to betray you."


    After a pause, it also glanced at Qingniu with great disdain, and said with great contempt:


    "Shame, the shame of our demon clan!"


    Qingniu and other demons immediately bowed their heads in shame.


    And Lu Xiaoran took out a divine beast egg.


    "Know this?"


    Xuan Turtle, who was originally indignant, instantly shrank his pupils.


    "This breath... This is a divine beast egg with Xuanwu bloodline? My God! Where did you get it?"


    Monsters are all elves born in heaven and earth, and they are born with the power of blood.


    Ordinary monsters will be full of fear and reverence for divine beast eggs because of the suppression of blood.


    However, monsters that have reached the level of the emperor will not be like this.


    Because, once they transcend tribulation and become gods, they will also completely activate the blood vessels in their bodies and become divine beasts.


    And with more bloodline power, they have a higher chance of successfully transcending the calamity.


    This divine beast egg is of pure basalt bloodline. If I eat it, I don''t know how much basaltic power I will replenish!


    It is naturally impossible for Xuan Turtle not to be envious.


    Qingniu and other demons immediately whispered:


    "Emperor Xuangui, this human being has a lot of divine beast eggs, of all bloodlines."


    "Yes, his apprentices all fry and eat the eggs of divine beasts, and also make leek boxes."


    "presumptuous!"


    Xuan Turtle roared immediately.


    "What human? No big or small, this is my dear master!"


    The error-free chapters of "Why Am I Such a Genius Still Accept Apprentices" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend it!


    If you like me, why do you want to accept apprentices, please collect them: () Why do you want to accept apprentices for such a genius? The update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 248： Dont talk to me about money, Im not interested in money

    "Why do I have to accept apprentices for such a genius (!


    "Master, do you miss me?"


    When Wang Cai''s voice sounded, God knew how happy Lu Xiaoran was.


    It is not necessary to use it, but at least it is safe.


    "come out."


    "Okay, master."


    A golden light flashed, and a petite and pleasant figure quietly appeared on Lu Xiaoran''s bed.


    Lying on the side of the ridge into a peak.


    Once again, the wealth of evolution has changed from a little loli to a young and beautiful girl of about twelve or thirteen years old.


    The face is pure, the skin is fair, the jade arm is like lotus root, and the waist is like a willow.


    But... some of these places seem to be illegal!


    "How is it? Master, is my new image okay?"


    Lu Xiaoran looked at Wang Cai lying on the bed, frantically wagging his dog''s tail, and was silent for a moment.


    "Untie it."


    Wang Cai: "???"


    "Women''s **** is a stepping stone on the road for men to become stronger. I and women''s **** are inseparable."


    Wang Cai coughed lightly, and immediately turned into a dog. It looked no longer small, about six or seven months old, and was about to grow into a big dog.


    "In this way, will the master be impulsive?"


    "It looks so much more pleasing to the eye. Don''t be a woman in the future, you know, I don''t want to challenge my weakness."


    "clear."


    "Give me the promotion package of my apprentices."


    "Okay. The gift package is being generated, please accept it."


    After receiving dozens of gift bags, Lu Xiaoran immediately started to open the gift bags.


    Before opening the gift pack, eat a few pieces of Fortune Golden Dragon skewers.


    Lu Xiaoran found out that if he eats Jinlong skewers, his luck will be very good.


    It''s like some men always like to take two pills before doing things to improve their strength.


    After eating the Golden Dragon of Fortune, Lu Xiaoran began to open the gift box.


    Divine Beast Egg X521.


    "Not bad. The first small gift package gave me so many divine beast eggs. It seems that this time the gift package will contain a lot of good things."


    Lu Xiaoran smiled and opened the second gift bag.


    Shinto True Meaning X521.


    It''s also pretty good, since the true meaning of Shinto can make you have more god-level exercises.


    Then there is the third small package.


    Shinto Lingshi X521.


    Lu Xiaoran couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    Why is it all five-two-one, there is no need to be so stable, right?


    Damn, is that dog suggesting something to him?


    At this moment, Lu Xiaoran was vaguely speechless.


    "Prosperity."


    "Come, come, master, here I come."


    "I want to invite you to dinner tomorrow, do you have time?"


    "Okay, okay, I have time, what does the master want to eat?"


    "Crispy dog ??meat, old and fragrant. Fresh dog meat, wrapped in a layer, fried in oil until golden brown, the sect master next door is crying."


    Wang Cai: "..."


    "Master, I know, I''m going to rest."


    "Well, good boy."


    Lu Xiaoran continued to open his little gift bag.


    Need for imperial soldiers gift box X11111.


    Top-grade magic weapon gift box X11.


    Divine Beast Egg X1111.


    Shenxuedan X11111.


    The best spirit stone X11111111111.


    ...


    Lu Xiaoran smiled knowingly, so many of them looked much more pleasing to the eye.


    Next, is to practice Taixuan Tiangang, and there are six reincarnations.


    Lu Xiaoran has been greedy for these two god-level exercises for a long time.


    One can control the space, so as to control the power of space within a certain space range.


    One is to control time.


    The combination of the two is extremely powerful for combat.


    It can be regarded as a new life-saving means for yourself.


    In this way, if it is an emergency battle in the future, or if it is a non-home battle, it can make up for the loss of combat power due to no formation.


    Pretty perfect.


    ...


    On the other side, the Great Qin Empire, 60,000 miles away from the imperial capital, was stationed in the great camp of the Temple of the Gods.


    The scale of the camp is so huge that it is no less than three huge first-class cities.


    For the monks, building a city was a trivial matter.


    Even if one person throws a boulder, thousands of people can throw tens of thousands of boulders, which are still the size of a basketball court.


    The formation of the formation, the arrangement of the position, etc., for the temples of the masters, it is natural and easy.


    At this time, Su Chen was sitting on the Iron Throne of his Best Imperial Soldier, with Erlang''s legs crossed, looking at the direction of the Daqin Empire.


    On one side, there are beautiful faces, surrounded by good-looking holy maids, some who beat their legs, some who pinch their feet, some who fan the wind, and some who feed.


    Su Chen has an inexplicable obsession with women. I don''t know if she has been dumped by a woman. There are some problems in her heart. Even if she is feeding, she needs a saint to feed her with her mouth.


    Now he can be said to be arrogant and extravagant to the extreme.


    "How far is it from the Great Qin Emperor?"


    "Go back to the palace master, there is still a distance of 60,000 miles left, and you can reach it tomorrow."


    Su Yang swallowed a Spiritual Qi fruit, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    "It seems that this boring war can be ended tomorrow. Remember, don''t let the Great Zhou Emperor Ji Wushang go, I will scrape him personally and feed me with his flesh and bones. Raised blue wolf monster."


    "Yes."


    The subordinate paused for a while, then immediately said:


    "Palace Master, are you a little too ostentatious. I heard that some of your subordinates are already dissatisfied with you."


    "Hehehe...Old Liu, if you have a spirit stone like me that can''t be used up, an emperor soldier that can''t be used up, you''re probably even crazier than me."


    Lao Liu nodded with a wry smile.


    Yes, if he could have so many inexhaustible spiritual stones at the age of 20 or 30, with such a huge power, he might really be even crazier than Su Yang.


    People are like this, when what they can control exceeds their limits, it will be difficult to control their hearts.


    But soon, he spoke again:


    "But what about the dissatisfied monks?"


    Su Chen''s face was indifferent.


    "Dissatisfied? Whoever dares to be dissatisfied can just kill them."


    Old Liu''s heart trembled.


    Su Chen is so crazy, there must be a lot of people coveting behind his back, not to mention, these people, for the sake of money, became Su Chen''s subordinates, how could they be so in awe of him?


    It''s normal to want to have some other thoughts.


    But Su Chen didn''t care.


    The ultimate big boss system, haven''t you thought about it?


    Could it be that he will cultivate a group of wild wolves and come to attack him?


    Of course that''s not possible.


    Every subordinate who was subdued by Su Chen would sign a contract.


    Of course, in the eyes of those subordinates, as long as it is not controlled by blood essence or soul, they can protect them from their own harm.


    But what they thought was simply too simple.


    As long as the person who signed the contract, each one will be entered into the file by his system.


    What these people don''t know is that as long as he makes a move, he can kill the other party at any time,


    Want to conspire against him?


    It was just a dream.


    At this time, a group of prisoners of war were crushed.


    The head is a very beautiful woman.


    The moment he saw her, Su Chen''s pants jumped.


    The two saintess who were pinching his legs and feet were startled and thought their hands were heavy.


    However, when they saw what happened, they blushed and lowered their heads.


    The following men have already begun to report.


    "Palace Master, these are the elites of the first-class sects of the Great Qin Empire and the Glazed Tile Sect. Among them is the Sect Master of the Glazed Tile Sect, Shangguan Liuli.


    There are several other elders, Zhuge Xiong, Wang Cheng, Liu Neng, Hu Shengyun. "


    Su Chen glanced at everyone with interest, and finally put his eyes back on Shangguan Liuli.


    "Head up."


    Shangguan Liuli took a deep breath, and finally raised his head, neither humble nor arrogant, staring at Su Chen''s eyes.


    "Just kill me."


    Indifferently spit out four words, coupled with her arrogant temperament, made Su Chen''s eyes flash with green light.


    This is a woman worth conquering.


    With the corners of his mouth slightly raised, he smiled slightly and said:


    "It would be really a pity to kill such a beautiful woman. Be my woman. Tonight, you will be in bed."


    Shangguan Liuli frowned and said coldly:


    "Don''t be delusional, just kill me directly."


    Several elders of Liuli Palace also sneered, especially the Wangcheng, who directly sneered on the spot.


    "The surnamed Su, you don''t even look at how much you weigh, and you want to chase our suzerain? Our suzerain is a first-level emperor. As a generation of martial emperors, how could she like you? It''s ridiculous. Extremely."


    Su Chen narrowed his eyes slightly.


    This elder named Wang Cheng should be interested in Shangguan Liuli.


    I don''t know why, but this scene made him seem to return to the original days.


    On that day, my own woman was also taken away by others.


    But, later, not only did he return against the sky, but he also killed him without even his soul.


    Now it was his turn to rob someone else, as if he was inexplicably excited.


    interesting.


    This woman, tonight, he is going to make a decision, no one can stop him, he said.


    "It''s not up to you to decide whether you like it or not. The one who really decides is her."


    After a pause, he spoke to Shangguan Liuli again:


    "Shangguan Liuli, be my woman, I can give you 50 million top-quality spirit stones every month."


    Shangguan Liuli''s eyes didn''t show any ripples.


    Although there are many 50 million spirit stones, she has not seen them before. After all, her Liuli Palace is a super sect of the Great Qin Empire.


    Even she herself is an Emperor Realm powerhouse How could she care about the mere fifty million top-grade spirit stones?


    Not to mention, because of this mere fifty million top-quality spirit stones, he betrayed his self-esteem.


    That is absolutely impossible.


    "Don''t talk to me about money. I''m not interested in money. Don''t waste your time. Just do it and kill me."


    Wang Cheng also sneered again:


    "Have you seen it? Su Chen, this is the palace lord of our Liuli Palace! Emperor realm powerhouse! Your stinky money won''t work for her!"


    Why am I such a genius still accepting the latest chapter address of my apprentice: https://


    Why am I such a genius still accepting apprentices? Read the full text address: https://


    Why am I such a genius still accepting apprentice txt download address: https://


    Why am I so genius that I still accept my apprentice''s mobile phone to read: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 248 Don''t talk to me about money, I''m not interested in money) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Why Am I Such a Genius Still Accepting Apprentices", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 249： Da Qin died?

    Su Chen was not angry at all.


    There was still that calm smile on his face.


    It seems that in his eyes, he is not afraid of Shangguan Liuli''s rejection at all.


    In other words, he settled on Shangguan Liuli.


    "That''s right, the mere 50 million top-quality spirit stones are not many. For a strong emperor like you and a sect master, 50 million is indeed a bit small. Well, I''ll give it to you. Five hundred million top-quality spirit stones, plus... a set of imperial armor, how about it?"


    Shangguan Liuli''s eyes moved, but she didn''t say anything.


    It''s just that the change in her eyes did not escape Su Chen''s eyes.


    This made Su Chen''s mouth show a playful smile.


    As long as the other party''s eyes are loose, it means that the other party is not far from being caught by him.


    Women, even if you are reserved, so what?


    How high is the status?


    No matter how strong the cultivation base is, so what?


    If the money can''t hit you, I will use other resources.


    In the vast world, for practitioners, there are only a few things that can attract them.


    There is always one that can make you unable to resist surrendering.


    Su Chen is not just rich.


    Seeing his suzerain, still ignoring Su Chen, Wang Cheng''s mouth twitched with excitement.


    "Su Chen, you bastard, have you seen it clearly? Our sect master will never care about your stinky money and your things. You should give up your thoughts as soon as possible! Kill us as soon as possible! It can also save you two scoldings. Hahahaha..."


    Su Chen still ignored him, and he was too lazy to speak when dealing with such a small role.


    Moreover, as long as Shangguan Liuli agreed to be her own woman, she would kill him instantly.


    That''s when I was happiest.


    Therefore, he continued to speak:


    "Shangguan Liuli, do you want to die with them like this? Don''t you think it''s such a pity? You are so young, only over 2,000 years old. According to the age of a Martial Emperor, you are in your prime. It is very possible that you will break through the Emperor Realm and become a Martial God. Are you willing to die here?"


    Shangguan Liuli closed her eyes slightly, but the unwillingness in her eyes also fell into Su Chen''s eyes.


    Su Chen then said:


    "Five billion top-grade spirit stones. One more battle imperial soldier, and a set of imperial soldier armor. If you want, I will give you three imperial pills every month. In addition, I can guarantee that in the future Within three years, let you break through at least a small realm."


    Shangguan Liuli''s delicate body trembled almost inaudibly.


    The conditions Su Chen offered were really unbearable for her.


    On the one hand, death and dignity, on the other hand, is to give up dignity, but it can improve strength, and can get so many spiritual stones, imperial soldiers, and imperial pills.


    The most important thing is that if she breaks through a small realm again within three years, then her lifespan will be extended again, plus the resources of spirit stones, medicine pills, etc... Her future, maybe There is really a chance to step into the realm of Martial God.


    If it was death, all her efforts so far would be in vain.


    But if she doesn''t die, her future will be unimaginable.


    When ten thousand years have passed, everything has turned into vicissitudes. Who remembers that she, Shangguan Liuli, will be a so-called virtuous woman?


    What''s the point of being a virtuous woman?


    In the world of warriors, it is only meaningful to survive, become stronger, and become famous all over the world.


    What''s more, Su Yang is so strong now, who can guarantee that his future will not become a myth?


    As a mythical woman, what is there to be ashamed of her?


    Wang Cheng was still sneering.


    "Su Chen, shut your stinky mouth, what kind of person is our Sect Master? Why do you care about these things? I have already said it, you should stop talking nonsense, if you die, kill it as soon as possible. Let''s go."


    However, just as his voice fell, a voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    "I want Lingshi, Emperor Armament, and Emperor Pill now."


    Wang Cheng''s voice and smile stopped abruptly.


    He suddenly looked at the sect master with disbelief. Looking at this, he had always dreamed of catching up, and if he thought that he might become his wife''s woman in the future.


    In his heart, she has always been a noble white swan, holy, cold and inviolable.


    However, at this moment, she actually lowered her arrogant head to a dissolute man for money!


    This was simply the biggest blow to him, and it almost broke him completely.


    "Sect Master, what are you talking about? Are you crazy? How can you promise him? No! He''s just a..."


    "Shut up."


    Shangguan Liuli scolded coldly:


    "Wangcheng, what I want to do has nothing to do with you. Please don''t meddle in your own business, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Wang Cheng was completely stunned, and looked at Shangguan Liuli in disbelief, as if he had never known her.


    Su Chen raised the corner of his mouth lightly, and with a flick of his finger, lifted the restraint on Shangguan Liuli, and then threw her a storage bag.


    Shangguan Liuli immediately picked up the storage bag. When she glanced at it with her divine sense, she could see the contents of the storage bag clearly, and she couldn''t help being shocked.


    Although she had already heard of Su Chen''s arrogance, she had just heard Su Chen say the number himself.


    However, when she actually got these things, she still couldn''t help being shocked.


    Too much!


    The densely packed spiritual stones were piled up like a mountain!


    There are also imperial soldiers, imperial soldiers armor, and imperial pills.


    Even if she is an emperor-level powerhouse, she can''t help but be jealous.


    No wonder, no wonder there are so many emperor realm powerhouses willing to be driven by him.


    There are so many good things, what is the use of the so-called dignity of the emperor?


    Can it be used as a medicine pill?


    Can it still be used as an imperial soldier?


    Or is it replaced with so many top-quality spirit stones?


    "Climb over."


    Su Chen hooked his fingers towards her.


    Shangguan Liuli gritted her teeth, and immediately knelt down, like a dog, crawling over towards Su Chen step by step.


    She is not because of these five billion top-quality spirit stones, nor because of this emperor soldier and emperor pill.


    She wants to become Su Chen''s woman, win Su Chen''s favor, and then get more Lingshi and Didan.


    She now has bigger ambitions.


    Seeing the woman he likes, like a dog, crawling into someone else''s arms step by step, Wang Cheng completely collapsed.


    "Shangguan Liuli, you bitch! You''re a bitch! You''re a bitch! My Wangcheng has really blinded my eyes, I would actually like a **** like you!"


    The corners of Su Chen''s mouth twitched slightly, and his heart was full of joy.


    He looked at the Wangcheng struggling like an ant, just like the incompetent self.


    But from now on, he will never be that self again, he is now the master of the temples, Su Chen!


    Almighty God!


    "Other elders, if they are willing to surrender, 10 million top-quality spirit stones each, plus a holy soldier and a set of holy soldier armor."


    As soon as these words came out, the other elders were moved.


    "We do!"


    "We are willing to surrender."


    At this moment, they don''t care whether they are Wu Zun or Wu Sheng!


    The powerful emperors of the sect master all knelt down like a dog. What reason do they have not to kneel down?


    Moreover, the suzerain has to dedicate himself, they don''t even need devotion, the fool won''t surrender.


    Wang Cheng''s eyes were scarlet as blood.


    "You bastards, stand up. Stand up for me! Do you still have the backbone? Are you still human?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Chen directly slashed and split him in half.


    "Rory gossip!"


    Song Xi''s failure experience told him that if he encounters such a small ant again, he must kill him directly!


    Looking for trouble in the back of the province.


    At this time, Shangguan Liuli had also climbed to Su Chen''s feet.


    Su Chen raised his hand to pinch her chin, met her delicate and beautiful face, and then took her into his arms. ,


    "Old Liu, announce that tomorrow, when the sun rises, I want the capital of the Great Qin Emperor to change my surname to Cheng Su!"


    "promise!"


    Then, Su Chen picked up Shangguan Liuli and went straight into the hall.


    ...


    On the Wumingzong side, Lu Xiaoran is frantically improving his strength.


    He completed the cultivation of Taixuan Tiangang and the Six Paths of Reincarnation, and all of them were integrated into his Trinity True Eye.


    Because Sanyi Zhentong can instantly cast skills, it can avoid the opponent causing too much defense time. It also avoids the possibility of the move being cracked.


    Although he himself has this kind of very magical skills, he cannot guarantee that the other party does not have some abnormal super skills.


    Better to take precautions.


    In addition to these, then there is the opening of the Imperial Armament Gift Box, and then the improvement of the exercises and equipment.


    Also, help the so many monster pet bosses that I just conquered and improve their cultivation.


    In short, busy to death, every moment, are struggling.


    All for survival!


    In this way, after working for fifteen days in the Shanhe Sheji Tu, Lu Xiaoran came out of the Shanhe Sheji Tu.


    At this time, his cultivation was already at the sixth level of the Emperor Realm.


    And the group of monster pets under him are not weak in cultivation.


    There were originally twenty in the Emperor Realm, and then there were a few more. After eating the eggs of the divine beast, they were promoted to the Emperor Realm. There are now twenty-eight in total.


    Among them, there is one at the fifth level of the emperor, three at the fourth at the emperor, six at the third at the emperor, eight at the second at the emperor, and ten at the first at the emperor.


    A considerable amount.


    In addition, there are more than 100 disciples of the Martial Saint level, including the three disciples of the past, Changsheng, and Ziqiong.


    Wu Zun, Wu Huang, etc., let''s not talk about it. In this battle, their strength is already at the lower level.


    cannot be decisive.


    In general, it is still a match for the pantheon.


    Of course, it would be better if it could develop for a while.


    However, at this time, news came from Ji Wushang.


    The flag of the temple of the gods has been raised in the imperial capital of the Daqin Empire.


    The error-free chapters of "Why Am I Such a Genius Still Accept Apprentices" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend it!


    If you like me, why do you want to accept apprentices, please collect them: () Why do you want to accept apprentices for such a genius? The update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 250： look at this 205

    "What? Da Qin died?"


    When he heard the news, Lu Xiaoran was instantly dumbfounded.


    Da Qin died so soon?


    How long has it been?


    What an empire!


    Are these children of luck so shameless?


    At this moment, Lu Xiaoran felt that the whole person was not well.


    In fact, it is reasonable for Su Chen to exterminate the Qin Empire faster.


    Because he is constantly absorbing new people during the battle.


    The more newcomers he absorbs, the stronger his strength will be. On the contrary, it will further weaken the combat effectiveness of the Daqin Empire.


    Therefore, this result led to the faster the collapse of the Daqin Empire at the end.


    Moreover, what is even more unexpected is that the emperors of the Daqin Empire have all lost.


    Thinking about it carefully, it is understandable.


    After all, he is the Emperor of Great Qin. Compared to someone like Su Chen who has a protagonist template, he is a super bad villain, and he is not allowed to die.


    However, this is really not good news for Lu Xiaoran.


    Because Lu Xiaoran didn''t have as many people as Su Chen''s temple.


    The temples of the gods do not know how many powerful emperors in the Daqin Empire have been absorbed, at least there are dozens of them.


    This is nothing else, and the opponents all have battle imperial soldiers and battle armor.


    In addition, the other party has a huge amount of spirit stones, and they can''t use them all up!


    Manpower, combat power, financial resources and other aspects, comprehensively crushing himself.


    Therefore, he can only choose to take the high-end route.


    That''s why he chose to go to the Taikoo Mountains, find so many monster beasts, and then cultivate them with divine beast eggs to enhance their strength.


    Lu Xiaoran''s idea is very simple, first cultivate a certain number of masters, and in terms of the number of masters, achieve a crushing attitude, and then kill the Daqin Empire, directly kill all the masters of the temple including Su Chen.


    Completely disintegrates and destroys the temples.


    Of course, right now, there''s something wrong with this plan.


    Because after Su Chen defeated the Great Qin Empire, it was easy to cross the Taikoo Mountains.


    He was rejected by Ji Wushang before, and later Ji Wushang ran to complain.


    For a protagonist template that pays a lot of money, Ji Wushang must be killed.


    Moreover, it is estimated that this time will not be long.


    Of course, not today or tomorrow.


    The son of luck also has a common problem, that is, the protagonist of the waste wood flow is very reckless.


    Ordinary protagonists may have relatively stable and normal characters, such as Li Liushui.


    But Su Chen definitely doesn''t belong to these two types. He belongs to the type. After he becomes rich, he directly starts to pretend to be the limitless superhero.


    People like him are actually extremely inferior.


    As the saying goes, the less this person has nothing, the more he wants to show off.


    Like him, since he has taken down the Daqin Empire, he has to proclaim himself an emperor or something.


    But after two days, in order to enhance his prestige, needless to say, the first one is to take Da Zhou to operate.


    Lu Xiaoran couldn''t just watch them destroy Da Zhou and the Heavenly Demon Sect, right?


    So many brothers and friends are giving away for nothing?


    And then come back for revenge after a few years?


    I guess he has his own demons.


    Just when Lu Xiaoran was having a headache, suddenly, the voice of prosperous wealth suddenly came.


    "Ding, it has been detected that there are new apprentices that can be subdued."


    Lu Xiaoran raised his eyebrows slightly.


    The opposite is Brother Shenhao, can a disciple come back against the wind?


    Are you thinking about farting?


    But forget it, there is no good way right now, just take a look at it and then talk about it.


    Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran immediately said:


    "Show me his information."


    "Okay, information is being generated."


    Soon, a screen lit up in Lu Xiaoran''s mind, with the other party''s information on it.


    Don''t you see, the holy son of the Jun family, one of the top ten top families in the eternal forest.


    The emperor''s realm is rebuilt.


    Since ancient times, the Jun family has gathered great talents and become the next head of the Jun family.


    "My good guy, the background is quite big. The Son of Eternal Forest is probably worth more than Song Xi''an. After all, Song Xi was only the Holy Son of the Clear Sky Sect of the Great Qin Empire, and he came directly from Eternal Linhai. He is the most valuable person in the world. A powerful presence."


    After a pause, Lu Xiaoran said:


    "Prosperity, release soul traction."


    "Sorry, master, I can''t initiate soul traction on him at the moment."


    "Understood, you said he was lame or dead? Eighty percent of the time he was beaten and was about to lose his mind?"


    "No, he is fine now, and he is fine at all. At present, he is still supported by the Jun family, and the elders are optimistic about the holy son of the Jun family. And the luck is not bad. If you add a little more, you can be regarded as the son of luck. It is precisely because he has a body of air transport that can resist skills such as soul pulling."


    Lu Xiaoran: "..."


    "Wangcai, be a person, you won''t be counting on me to subdue one, the status is detached, then the strength is detached, the talent is also detached, the guy who is at the peak of his life and the red period is a disciple, right?"


    "But at present, this disciple will bring enough help to the master in the battle of Daqin. The Jun family behind him is enough to destroy the Daqin Empire.


    Of course, it is very good for the master to be able to subdue Jun before Su Chen dealt with Da Zhou. If he wants to use Jun''s family, it is estimated that he will not be able to.


    However, even so, you don''t see now, but also bring several emperor realm powerhouses.


    They are also enough to add some power to the master. "


    Hearing what Wang Cai said, Lu Xiaoran spoke again:


    "Then what is he doing now?"


    "He''s chasing after his Luck Son."


    Lu Xiaoran: "..."


    "Good guy, I started accepting apprentices from Lige, and until the past year, no apprentice has not been beaten. Now it''s good, this gentleman is actually beaten by the son of luck. Are you kidding me? Is he the protagonist, or is the child of luck he opposes the protagonist?"


    Thinking like this, Lu Xiaoran continued to click on the message and started to take a look. You didn''t see the message of the old enemy.


    Han Yan, a first-level emperor, a man born with extreme caution, naturally cowards when he goes to the depths.


    If you can beat it, you will kill people and kill your mouth. If you can''t beat it, you will run away. You don''t care about your self-esteem.


    Lu Xiaoran: "..."


    Good guy, he is actually a protagonist!


    He knew that a disciple like Jun Jian, his old enemy, how could it be a simple thing?


    This Han Yan, although the strength is only at the first level of the Emperor Realm, but it is estimated that there are absolutely many means that people can''t think of.


    It is estimated that no matter how strong you are, you will never be able to kill Han Yan, and Han Yan will grow steadily at the same time. When Han Yan can kill you, it will be the time of your death.


    At that time, no matter how powerful Jun Qian was, he couldn''t resist Han Yan''s beheading.


    Well, in order to deal with Su Chen''s pantheon, he does need a little more manpower now.


    "Don''t you see where are you now?"


    "If you go back to the master, you are not leading someone to hunt down Han Hao. He is currently at the seaside of the eastern border of Dazhou."


    "Send me the coordinates."


    "Okay, send the coordinates to the master here."


    After getting the coordinates, Lu Xiaoran directly used the Space Shuttle to fly towards the Eastern Border of Great Zhou.


    ...


    At the same time, in the eastern border of Great Zhou, several figures were chasing something in the jungle.


    "Chase me! Chase me all! In any case, you must catch up with Han Yan and kill him. Let him know what will happen if he offends my Wangu Lin Haijun family."


    You are not roaring, roaring.


    This time, he was really angry.


    From the eternal forest sea, it has chased tens of billions of miles!


    Tens of billions of miles!


    Been chasing it for months!


    After chasing him from home to such a remote place like the Great Zhou Dynasty, he still didn''t catch that damned first-level scoundrel of the emperor''s realm.


    The most hateful thing is that, during this period, he brought out several of the top masters of the Jun family and the strong emperors of the Martial Emperor, all of whom lost two of them under his calculations.


    Don''t see him, I have never met such a shameless person in my life!


    As soon as the voice fell, there was another violent explosion in front of him, and a huge smoke rose from the ground, and the shock wave of the shock caused several emperors of the Jun family to suddenly stand in front of you.


    "Protect the Son! Quick!"


    Before the aftermath of the explosion dissipated, you pushed your men away when you didn''t see it.


    "Get out of the way! I''m not a waste, why should you protect me?"


    Soon, the former convenience flew back to a figure with a solemn expression:


    "Holy Son, the fifth one is also injured. No way. If this continues, we will lose more brothers. Let''s retreat."


    "Yes, Holy Son, retreat now and stop the loss in time. Otherwise, our Jun family will lose a lot. Especially among them, there is you."


    "hateful!"


    You are not angry and almost collapsed.


    "Could it be that I don''t see you, the holy son of the dignified Jun family, let an unknown junior slip away from my eyes? I''m not convinced!"


    "Saint son calm down, I can''t wait, but I really can''t do anything about it. This Han Yan is too good at running. He shouldn''t be called Han Yan, he should be called Han Pao."


    "The key is that it doesn''t matter if he can run. He can still run while setting up powerful traps, formations, poisons, and sometimes even despicable ways to lead people into the lair of the emperor realm monsters. Bad maggots! There''s nothing we can do about it."


    "I don''t care, I must kill him! I must kill him!"


    The eye sockets you didn''t see were filled with blood red.


    Obviously, at this moment he has been carried away by anger.


    Not far away, Lu Xiaoran, who had just arrived here and was observing in the void, who had not yet come out, couldn''t help shaking his head.


    This apprentice seems to have a problem with his mind!


    If you can''t catch others, and you''ve been beaten down by others, if you go on like this, you might even have to send your own head out to give others a better experience.


    I still don''t give up, I have to continue to chase.


    The error-free chapters of "Why Am I Such a Genius Still Accept Apprentices" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend it!


    If you like me, why do you want to accept apprentices, please collect them: () Why do you want to accept apprentices for such a genius? The update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 251： Martial Saint 1st level, 1st level to hang and beat the Emperor Realm?

    If you pursue love like this, it is estimated that when you see and send yourself away, you may not be able to catch Han Yan.


    But then again, for the first time in his life, Lu Xiaoran liked Son of Luck a little.


    This Han Yan has the exact same temperament as himself.


    If you can fight, fight, if you can''t fight, run. If the opponent is chasing you, then take advantage of the opportunity.


    It''s a pity that this kid is not a villain template. If it is a villain template, it would be better if he could be accepted as an apprentice.


    Lu Xiaoran''s interest in this Han Yan was much higher than that in Jun.


    But there is no way. Right now, the villain template is Jun disappeared, and Han Yan is the smart protagonist template, so he can only subdue Jun disappeared.


    Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran took a deep breath, and then, he came to Junjiu.


    "who?"


    Everyone felt that Lu Xiaoran suddenly appeared, and their faces instantly became shocked.


    And Lu Xiaoran is not a fool, he is stupid enough to fight with so many people.


    It''s not that they can''t beat him, but it''s just that it''s not good to attract too much movement. After all, there is still a Han Gao nearby, who may be eyeing him.


    Therefore, almost at the moment of appearance, Lu Xiaoran pushed the map of Shanhe Sheji.


    How powerful is the map of mountains and rivers?


    Another sudden attack.


    Under such circumstances, a few low-level emperors were taken by Lu Xiaoran on the spot, and they were all included in the Mountains and Rivers Shelter Map, leaving you alone.


    Seeing this scene, Jun Bu suddenly shrank his pupils.


    As the holy son of the eternal Lin Haijun family, he asked himself what kind of powerhouse he had never seen before?


    However, it was the first time he saw someone like Lu Xiaoran.


    When he came up and took action, he took over a group of emperor realm powerhouses. This guy, his methods are too evil, right?


    "Who are you?"


    Don''t you ask in a cold voice, at the same time, his right hand has also moved his fingers slightly, ready to make moves at any time to deal with Lu Xiaoran.


    Lu Xiaoran glanced at his fingers with a half-smile, and said:


    "Don''t waste your efforts, the strength of the first layer of the emperor''s realm, even if it is the holy son of the Jun family, has many means, if I really want to kill you, you will not even have a chance to make a move."


    Hearing Lu Xiaoran''s words, Junmai was even more shocked.


    However, he vaguely guessed something, Lu Xiaoran looking for him might not necessarily kill him, because he could feel that Lu Xiaoran was not murderous.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do when you come to me?"


    "My name is Lu Xiaoran. As for looking for you, of course I want to accept you as a disciple."


    "Accept me as a disciple?"


    Don''t you see, your pupils shrank again, and the whole person was shocked to the extreme. It seemed that he did not expect that Lu Xiaoran would actually say such a request.


    But soon, he shook his head and said:


    "It''s impossible. My identity, you should know, I can''t be a teacher of anyone."


    "If you don''t take me as your teacher, you will be killed by Han Yan sooner or later."


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Kuan was suddenly laughed at by Lu Xiaoran.


    "It''s really ridiculous, I will be killed by Han Yan? You look down on Han Yan too much, and you look down on Jun''s family too much."


    "Don''t believe it? Why don''t you use me to try it? Anyway, it shouldn''t be difficult for Han Yan to reach my level in the future. If you can''t beat me, then you will definitely not be able to beat Han Yan."


    Lu Xiaoran is right, don''t think that Han Yan is only a first-level emperor, but Han Yan''s ability is not covered.


    Lu Xiaoran had just observed the trap formation arranged by Han Yan.


    Han Yan''s formation level has reached 80% of his own.


    At this level, on this continent, it can already be said to be the highest level.


    Except for himself, Han Yan''s formation level is unbeatable.


    This is just one aspect of the formation.


    In addition, when Lu Xiaoran first arrived, he felt that there was a palpitating power of rules hidden in the air, which was the aura of a god-level technique.


    That is to say, the escape technique possessed by Han Yan is mainly based on the divine order.


    How terrible is this?


    The god-level practice is a practice that is above the world, and it is also an escape method for escape.


    In this way, if Han Yan wanted to run, no one in this world could stop him except himself.


    Maybe Emperor Wu is at the tenth level, and there is more or less chance.


    But don''t forget, it is impossible for Emperor Wu to deal with Han Yan now.


    By the time Emperor Wu wanted to deal with Han Yan at the tenth level, it was possible that Han Yan had grown to the point where even Emperor Wu''s tenth level of success could not be resisted.


    The most important point is that he is the son of luck.


    He has luck!


    Growing up to your current level is simply as simple as it gets.


    It''s just a matter of time.


    You did not think for a moment, his eyes flickered, and then nodded.


    "Okay! I''ll try it with you, but there is a premise that your cultivation must be suppressed in the same realm as mine. In this way, the competition between us will be meaningful."


    Lu Xiaoran smiled indifferently, this gentleman is not seen, he still has some brains, not all of them are idiots.


    He knows that he is a high-level emperor, and if he really fights, he suppresses him in terms of cultivation, and he can''t take advantage of it.


    However, since it is to accept apprentices, it is natural that Junmai should be willing to do so.


    "Okay! I promise you. However, it should be an easy thing for Han Yan to kill the enemy by leaps and bounds, so let me go down to the first level of Wu Sheng to play with you. However, if you lose, you have to take me as your teacher. You win. , I put your subordinates down."


    "Reduced to the first level of Wu Sheng? Are you crazy?"


    When you don''t see it, you can''t help but exclaim. He didn''t care about apprenticeship, but rather the arrogance in Lu Xiaoran''s words.


    Lowered to the first level of Martial Saint, a whole realm lower than himself!


    Moreover, let''s not talk about it, Emperor Wu and Saint Wu, but there is a gap in the rules.


    Although Wu Sheng can also use the power of rules, compared with Wu Emperor, he is simply a pediatrician.


    It''s like one person borrowing money and one person throwing money directly. There is a qualitative gap between Martial Saint and Martial Emperor in terms of speed, strength, and seizing the opportunity.


    Lu Xiaoran wanted to lower a big realm to fight with himself, it was simply courting death.


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "You do it."


    You didn''t take a deep breath, then shook your head.


    "You''re a lunatic. But you asked for it yourself, so don''t blame me."


    Thinking of this, Jun Jian took a deep breath, the power in the body was mobilized, and the body released a faint golden light.


    The next moment, his mind moved, his body was ten thousand meters away, and he came to Lu Xiaoran''s side.


    Lu Xiaoran didn''t dodge, didn''t dodge, didn''t rush, Sany''s true pupils activated, and the flames directly wrapped Jungui''s whole body.


    You didn''t see your pupils shrink, and immediately burst out with a terrifying spiritual energy, trying to shake the flames away.


    But the next second, he miscalculated.


    Because the flame not only did not go out, but when it touched his spiritual energy, it was like adding fuel to the fire, and the more it burned, the more prosperous it became.


    "This is..."


    Before he finished speaking, Lu Xiaoran threw a fist of Emperor Hun Yuan directly at Jun''s chest.


    Jun Jian''s mind was disturbed by the inextinguishable fire, and before he had time to react, he was punched in the chest by Lu Xiaoran.


    However, he didn''t care.


    One, he is the first level of the emperor, and at this moment, Lu Xiaoran''s cultivation base has been suppressed to the first level of the Martial Saint.


    The gap in realm is doomed that Lu Xiaoran can''t even break his own defense.


    Both, he was wearing imperial soldiers, and before Lu Xiaoran wanted to attack him, he had to break through the defense of the imperial soldiers'' armor.


    Two layers of defense, how can Lu Xiaoran break through?


    However, just when he thought that Lu Xiaoran''s punch could not cause any harm to him, a huge force was transmitted from his skin to his heart.


    Sanyi Zhentong absorbs the ignoring defense characteristics of the true meaning and no solution, and there is no need to refer to the opponent''s defense value at all.


    "puff--!"


    When you don''t see it, you immediately spit out a mouthful of blood.


    If it weren''t for the emperor''s physical body, which had been strengthened to a certain extent, this punch would be enough to blow his heart out.


    Rao is so, Wu Sheng''s first-level fist power also made his heart throb, and the whole body''s defense ability suddenly trembled because of the internal pain.


    After all, no matter how strong the internal organs are, they are always the weakest part of the human body.


    It was just such a neutral block, and in the next second, Lu Xiaoran fired a hundred punches in a row.


    Boom boom boom....


    Every punch fell heavily on Jun Yin''s body and was transmitted to his internal organs.


    In the blink of an eye, Lu Xiaoran congested all of the internal organs that Jun Jian had beaten, and the internal organs were almost rotten.


    Don''t you see you wave your hands again and again.


    "Don''t...don''t fight...don''t fight...cough cough..."


    After speaking he spit out another mouthful of blood, with a few pieces of internal organs.


    Only then did Lu Xiaoran stop, and then with a thought, he removed the inextinguishable fire, and by the way, he used the Qingdi Longevity Art to restore your invisible body.


    In an instant, your invisible body returned to its peak period in a manner that was visible to the naked eye.


    He touched his chest and felt his surging and powerful heart beat, and the whole person was shocked to the extreme.


    "How on earth did you do it?"


    Lu Xiaoran simply shattered his worldview one after another.


    Wu Sheng 1st Rank defeated the Great Emperor 1st Rank, who would dare to believe it?


    There is also Lu Xiaoran''s recovery method, which is to repair a seriously injured emperor in an instant.


    If it is the Jun family''s best healing method, coupled with the Jun family''s best emperor pill, it is impossible to completely repair the serious injury of a strong emperor without a few years of effort.


    This is simply beyond your understanding.


    Lu Xiaoran smiled lightly and said:


    "How''s it going? Can you be a teacher now?"


    After a moment of contemplation, after taking a deep breath, Jun Jian knelt down towards Lu Xiaoran.


    "I don''t see you, Master Tu''er, I''ll see you Master."


    You see, although there is some arrogance of the holy son of the Jun family, he is not a fool.


    When Lu Xiaoran suppressed the realm, he was able to step up to a big realm, and he had no power to fight back.


    If it is to let go of the realm, I am afraid that it will not be a problem to beat the emperor''s ten major consummations.


    It is a chance for me to get such a master!


    The error-free chapters of "Why Am I Such a Genius Still Accept Apprentices" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend it!


    If you like me, why do you want to accept apprentices, please collect them: () Why do you want to accept apprentices for such a genius? The update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 252： Da Zhous tomb formation is so powerful, Im going to send it...

    "Ding, congratulations to the host, the harvest disciple is missing, reward the emperor-rank top-grade purple-scale dragon armor, and reward the emperor-rank top-grade Dragon God Art X1."


    The purple-scale dragon armor is cast from the reverse scale of a true dragon.


    Dragon God Art, the method of dragon cultivation, people with dragon blood can be activated to the peak state and transformed into real dragon attacks.


    "Your family, is the blood of the dragon family?"


    "Hi~!"


    You suddenly felt a tingling in the scalp.


    "Master, do you actually know about this?"


    The Jun family''s publicity is actually a servant of the dragon family.


    But in fact, the core of the Jun family has dragon blood.


    According to legend, a long, long time ago, your ancestor was a dragon clan. Because he fell in love with a human woman, he was expelled from the dragon clan and lived forever, and he was not allowed to recognize the identity of the dragon clan.


    Later, the ancestors of the Jun family gave birth to children with human women. Although they were humanoids, they still had dragon blood in their bodies.


    Therefore, the Jun family can also be said to be dragon people.


    This secret has always been the biggest secret of the Jun family, but I didn''t expect that the master could see it at a glance.


    At this moment, Jun Wen''s heart was more and more shocked to Lu Xiaoran.


    How many means does this Master have?


    Lu Xiaoran coughed lightly.


    Because Jun Qian is already a descendant of Jun''s family for many generations, in fact, there is not much dragon blood in his body, and it can be ignored.


    So he didn''t see it.


    It was only after seeing the exercises that Wang Cai gave him that he thought of this.


    "It''s nothing, I''ve only heard of many secret histories under this world."


    You don''t see your heart startled again.


    No, my master actually knows a lot of secret histories in the world?


    How long will he live?


    No wonder he couldn''t beat him.


    Looking at this, it is estimated that even if the old man of the Jun family came over, he might not be able to beat his master.


    At this time, Lu Xiaoran flicked his fingers and taught the practice to Jungui.


    When the Lord of the Dragon God Art was not seen, he was even more shocked, and even couldn''t help screaming on the spot.


    "Dragon God Art! It''s actually Dragon God Art!"


    "Do you know the Dragon God Secret Art?"


    Lu Xiaoran was a little surprised, but Junmai nodded solemnly.


    "That''s right, although our Jun family was born of a dragon, but because of the impure blood in our body, we couldn''t practice the complete dragon practice. The practice we practice now is actually the dragon practice improved by our ancestors, but the ancestors said However, if the dragon man wants to cultivate great success, he must obtain the Dragon God Art!


    It was founded by the ancestors of the dragon race. Only that exercise can make the dragon person break through the bloodline restrictions of the human race and become a real dragon race powerhouse without being affected by blood impurities. "


    "So it is."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "In that case, you should cultivate this thing well. After you go back, I have to strengthen it for you. There may be a war in two days."


    "Then Master, the elders of my Jun family?"


    "No problem, I''ll put you in later and you can talk to them. I won''t hurt them, but they''ll have to fight in two days.


    As for Han Yan, don''t think about it for the time being. If this guy gets up and wants to find him, it''s probably more difficult than finding a rabbit.


    Later, I will arrange it myself and find a way to deal with him. "


    "Okay!"


    You did not nod your head in agreement.


    Although I don''t know what kind of battle it is, since the master said it, he can only obey.


    ...


    Time passed by minute by minute, when dusk came, the crow returned to its nest, thousands of miles away, under an old tree with withered vines...


    Han Yan, who was thin, stared at the front and couldn''t help frowning.


    Something seems not quite right.


    Why didn''t this Jun family continue to chase after him? Are they transsexual?


    Even if he knew that he had killed several of their masters, would he be able to hold back?


    Wasn''t all the emperor-level formations he arranged all wasted?


    Rubbing his temples, Han Yan''s expression became extremely unhappy.


    He also wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to kill a few more bosses of the Jun family, and then grab some more resources. Unexpectedly, the holy son of the Jun family stopped chasing him.


    Several emperor-level formations were arranged in vain.


    But forget it, anyway, the Jun family is powerful, and it is not something that he can deal with for a while.


    Take it as soon as you see it, and wait for your strength to become stronger in the future, and then you will not be in a hurry to deal with those great families of the ancient forest.


    Taking a deep breath, Han Yan glanced around and began to calculate in his mind.


    This is also a habit of his, even if there is no one around and can''t speak, try not to speak.


    The ghost knows whether there will be any small bugs, or flowers and trees around him, and cultivate into high-level monsters.


    What if I reveal my information?


    So, being silent and just thinking about things in your mind is the best choice.


    This is the Great Zhou Dynasty. Compared with the ancient forest sea, it must be a small remote place.


    However, in the ancient times, the entire continent was full of top-level masters, including Wu Wang, Wu Huang, even Wu Zun Wu Sheng, and even the powerhouse above Wu Emperor.


    Here, there must be many tombs of ancient bosses.


    In their tombs, more or less, there will be some funerary objects.


    I can just dig a circle of graves, even if I collect some spiritual stones, it is a very good choice.


    This is also a major innovation in Han Yan''s daily practice.


    There is no way, his aptitude is not as good as others, his cultivation is not as high as others, and his background is not as strong as others. If he doesn''t find another way, it is simply wishful thinking to cultivate into a great emperor based on his situation alone.


    Moreover, even so, it took him two thousand years of effort to go from a small person, step by step, to today, to become a strong emperor.


    It''s not his ancestral grave anyway.


    Thinking of this, Han Yan took out a compass from his storage ring.


    This gossip compass is actually a low-grade imperial soldier.


    It can infer the location of some tombs, which is the most important thing in the rise of Han Yan.


    If it weren''t for the gossip compass, he might have died of old age because of insufficient resources. How could it be possible to cultivate to the strength of the Great Emperor today?


    Enter the aura, activate it, and soon, the needle of the gossip compass begins to rotate.


    Then quickly positioned in one direction.


    Seeing this scene, the corners of Han Yan''s mouth were slightly raised, his mind moved, and he came to a nearby area in an instant.


    This place looks unremarkable, but with Han Yan''s eyes on feng shui, you can see at a glance that the feng shui here is excellent, and there are blue dragon and white tiger veins hidden here.


    Needless to say, there must be treasures below.


    Putting the compass away, Han Yan made a gesture, and without damaging the surrounding environment, he sank directly into the ground and came to the ground.


    Soon, he encountered the interception of the first formation.


    boom--!


    Suddenly, the formation was activated, and the powerful force hit Han Yan''s body, shaking his body, and the blood in his body surged.


    Just as he was about to push it away, a formation behind him suddenly lit up, sealing him in it.


    Han Yan''s heart suddenly tightened.


    "Good guy, it''s actually a series of formations, and even I have deceived it. The person who set up the formation must be a super strong in the ancient times ten thousand years ago!"


    However, this did not frighten Han Yan, but made Han Yan extremely excited.


    The experience of digging graves over the years made him know that at this moment, there must be something good hidden in this grave!


    Not to mention, there must be hundreds of thousands of high-grade spirit stones.


    "I didn''t expect that this small Great Zhou Dynasty had such a powerful tomb, and there must be good things in it. And this is just one tomb. How many tombs must the entire Great Zhou Dynasty have? It seems that it is really God. I''m destined to let me, Han Yan, send another one."


    Han Yan, who was extremely excited, immediately put all his energy into stealing the ancient tomb of Da Zhou.


    ...


    On the other side, after Lu Xiaoran took you back to the mountain gate, Lu Xiaoran handed him over to a group of fellow apprentices and asked them to explain the rules to him and teach him the exercises by the way.


    At the same time, the elders of the monarchs who were not seen by you were also released.


    When several monarchs and elders saw Lu Xiaoran leave, they said coldly:


    "Holy Son, you must have been deceived by this person. What kind of **** is he? It''s not as big as our monarch''s thatched hut!"


    "Yes, holy son, this person must know that you are the holy son of the Jun family, so he took the opportunity to deceive you and climb up the relationship with you. In this way, we will get a lot of benefits from our Jun family."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Your face suddenly turned cold.


    "My master is a peerless master You don''t know his power at all. If anyone dares to slander my master, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Son!"


    "Okay, don''t talk nonsense anymore. I''m going to go to my senior brother now to learn about the rules of Wumingzong. You wait here first, don''t run around."


    After the words fell, Jun did not immediately walk towards the Zongmen hall.


    As for the elders of the Jun family, their faces were extremely ugly.


    "I really don''t know, this **** gave our holy son some ecstasy soup, and made our holy son so dead on him!"


    "This **** **** is just a high-level emperor, using some tricks to deceive our holy son of the Jun family. When I return to the Jun family, I must report his guilt to the Patriarch, and let the Patriarch take him beheaded."


    "Why is it so troublesome, as long as we find some clues in this mountain gate now, and pierce his lies, won''t the Holy Son go back with us obediently?"


    "That''s right, when we go back to move the rescuers, the Holy Son''s stomach will probably be big."


    The air suddenly became silent, and the other emperors of the Jun family all looked at the elder with a dumbfounded expression.


    Large intestine... can you get pregnant too?


    "Cough cough... You misunderstood. I didn''t mean that. What I meant was that the young master of our family ate too much. He got fat and made his stomach big."


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    If the Son''s belly is enlarged, then they can collectively commit suicide.


    The error-free chapters of "Why Am I Such a Genius Still Accept Apprentices" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend it!


    If you like me, why do you want to accept apprentices, please collect them: () Why do you want to accept apprentices for such a genius? The update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 253： Does Master not love me anymore?

    With the purpose of breaking Lu Xiaoran''s hypocritical face, a group of masters from the Jun family strode towards Wumingzong.


    The next second, the air fell into a dead silence.


    "Why didn''t you leave?"


    "Why don''t you go?"


    "I can''t seem to move."


    "I can''t seem to move."


    "It''s a formation! There''s an emperor-level formation here."


    "No, just relying on an emperor-level formation, how can it be suppressed? We are the powerhouses in the emperor''s realm? We are all the strongest elites of the Jun family, and they are the best selected from each branch. The strong, specially to protect the Son."


    "This is not one imperial formation, but hundreds of imperial formations. These imperial formations are interlinked. Although there is only one imperial formation under our feet, it is connected to other imperial formations. We want to escape from this formation. Go, other formations will start to work at the same time. In this way, all our strengths will be divided. Therefore, we cannot break through this emperor-level formation at all."


    At this moment, several elders of the Jun family suddenly felt a numbness in their hearts.


    This guy''s ability to build formations is actually so strong?


    God, the strength of this formation is enough to make the entire Jun family look at him differently.


    This guy is a ruthless man!


    At this time, suddenly, above the sky, several monsters with strong breath flew by, and beside them, a group of equally powerful monsters also passed by.


    They expel some monsters with relatively low cultivation bases and enter the Wuming Sect.


    Feeling the imposing manner of the other party and himself, the emperors of the Jun family were suddenly stunned.


    "This is... the monsters of the emperor realm? How can there be so many monsters of the emperor realm here? Why do they drive so many monsters of the holy realm and the noble realm here?"


    Xuan Turtle, who was passing by, couldn''t help but glance at them.


    "What is this, I haven''t seen the world before, our master, there are a total of twenty-eight emperor realm monsters, so many have come out, not ten."


    After a pause, it roared to the side.


    "Don''t be lazy, hurry in, we have to find other high-level monsters."


    "Master...Master...? Your master, shouldn''t it be the one named Lu Xiaoran?"


    Xuan Turtle''s face turned cold, and he shouted towards the sky.


    "Brothers, there are several turtles here who actually call the master''s name."


    "Beat them up!"


    A group of demonic beasts in the emperor realm rushed over immediately roaring.


    Several emperors of the Jun family were trapped in the formation and could not exert their strength at all.


    For a while, he was beaten by several emperor realm monsters, and his head was bleeding.


    After a while, Xuan Gui and other demons spit, turned and walked towards Wumingzong.


    "A group of shrewd calves, only in the realm of emperors, dare to come to our Wumingzong to be presumptuous? They dare to call the master''s name directly, it is simply courting death!"


    "If it weren''t for the master battle, I would have just smashed his two egg yolks with one foot."


    Everyone in the Jun family was so aggrieved, they supported each other, got up from the ground, and their faces were full of fear.


    "What are you kidding? This Lu Xiaoran has actually invited a group of monsters at the emperor level to recognize him as his master?"


    "This guy, who is he?"


    "It doesn''t matter, listen to what they mean. In the past two days, this Lu Xiaoran seems to have a big battle. When that time comes, we just need to follow him and watch, we will know exactly how strong he is."


    "Yes, anyway, we only need to protect the Holy Son. As for wanting us to work for him? Don''t even think about it, I will only paddle for him."


    "If he can''t do it, let''s take the Holy Son directly. Anyway, we can''t delay. The Holy Son will participate in the grand gathering of the eternal forest."


    ...


    Don''t see this side, after entering the mountain gate, I immediately went to visit the brothers and sisters.


    When he came to the main hall, he was a little surprised when he saw all the brothers and sisters.


    This is Wumingzong''s brother and sister?


    That''s it?


    How come there is no Emperor Realm?


    With doubts, he stepped into the hall.


    "Everyone... are all senior brothers and senior sisters of Wumingzong?"


    Yun Lige and the others nodded with a light smile. After introducing their identities one by one, they said:


    "Master just told us about you through your mind. I heard that your cultivation is very high."


    Don''t you nod your head.


    "Okay."


    "Emperor Realm 1st Layer said it''s okay, Junior Brother is really humble. Among us, none of us have reached the Emperor Realm yet. But it shouldn''t be long before there will be a few. Junior Sister Ziqiong, and Changsheng and the former junior brother, it should take less than two months, and they will be out of the emperor realm, right?"


    Don''t you see: "???"


    If he is not mistaken, several people should be in the realm of Martial Saint, right?


    Even Zhuge Ziqiong, with the highest cultivation base, is only the eighth level of martial sage.


    It should be noted that the further the cultivation base is, the slower the cultivation base will improve.


    If it is said, even in the case of the other party''s good qualifications, it only takes a year to improve from the forging realm to the acquired realm.


    And the Martial Saint 1st layer, to the Martial Saint 2nd layer, it may take decades, hundreds of years, and even some people can''t break through in their lifetime.


    Even he, at that time, spent a lot of effort to break through from the Martial Saint to the Emperor Realm powerhouse.


    Among them, chance, luck, aptitude, weather, geography, people, etc., are all indispensable.


    I still remember that, as the Holy Son of the Jun family, he basically took up all that he should have, and each breakthrough would cost at least ten years.


    Sometimes ten years can''t make the bottom.


    That''s it, it''s still very good, and it can even be said that it is the existence of a generation of geniuses.


    But now, Yun Lige and the others actually said that Zhuge Ziqiong and the others would soon be able to break through to the Emperor Realm. What are you kidding?


    "Okay, let''s not gossip, the battle is imminent. In the future, everyone will have time to get to know each other. Now, let''s help you cultivate first."


    Yun Lige''s re-opening broke the doubts of Jun Qian.


    Afterwards, Yun Lige took out a bottle of medicinal herbs.


    "These are two hundred Emperor Pills, as well as Emperor Blood Pills, Emperor Marrow Pills, Emperor Soul Pills, etc... They are all very precious pills."


    When you didn''t see, your heart trembled.


    Did he hear it wrong?


    Two hundred pills?


    It''s all Didan, give it back to him?


    What are you kidding?


    Although he was in the Emperor Realm and was the Holy Son of the Jun Family, the Jun Family did not dare to say it, and just took out two hundred Emperor Pills for him to take.


    Is this nameless sect so rich?


    While shocked, Ji Wuxia held a Monster Beast Pill and sent it to him.


    Monster egg?


    Don''t you just wonder, why did you give him a monster egg, and in the next second, he felt the aura of the beast on it.


    At this moment, his eyes widened.


    What is this kidding?


    "This is... this is... a god... a divine beast egg?"


    You must know that this is not the realm of the gods. Even if he is a strong emperor in the realm, it is impossible not to be shocked. This thing that should have appeared in the realm of the gods actually appeared here.


    Ji Wuxia smiled and said:


    "Yes, it seems that Junior Brother Jun really knows the goods. This is the divine beast egg. If you eat it, you can also increase your cultivation base. There is also this divine cloud pill, which can improve your aptitude. Although your aptitude should be very good. , but it¡¯s always good to eat a little more. If it¡¯s not enough, you can tell the senior brother, and the senior brother will report to the master.¡±


    Don''t you see: "..."


    He is a dignified holy son of the Jun family. In his life, what things have he not seen?


    Who has not met?


    But today, he found that when he met Lu Xiaoran, his worldview suddenly became a little unreasonable.


    Are divine beast eggs eaten?


    And there are divine pills that can increase qualifications?


    Where did all this come from?


    Was this stolen from the upper realm?


    The most extreme thing is that they actually said that if it is not enough, can they ask for more?


    Is this too much?


    In this world, everyone eats Emperor Pills together, and Wumingzong even started to eat divine pills and divine beast eggs.


    Just as he was confused, Fang Tianyuan took out another small bottle.


    "This is the medicinal pill that Master prepared for you alone. It should be that we can''t take it yet, so you should take it first."


    Don''t see you getting the porcelain bottle, swept away the consciousness, and the face couldn''t help twitching fiercely for a moment.


    God Dan!


    God Dan again!


    And it''s still thirty!


    Did something go wrong?


    Thirty Divine Pills!


    If this is spread to the Eternal Forest Sea, it is estimated that the entire Eternal Forest Sea will explode.


    Those old monsters who have been hidden for thousands of years, it is estimated that they will rush over and fight with Wumingzong as soon as possible.


    "Junior Brother, what kind of medicine is this!?"


    Yun Lige asked curiously, but when you see it, you immediately cupped her hands and said:


    "Back to Senior Brother''s words, all of them are divine blood pills. They are pills created with divine blood or divine beast blood."


    Yun Lige fell silent.


    Is this the new elixir?


    Good guy, Shizun has a new medicinal pill, why didn''t he use it for himself first? But for the new little junior brother?


    It''s not right, it''s really wrong. Could it be that the master has already empathized with him?


    I''m not Master''s favorite little padded jacket anymore?


    I wipe!


    Could it be that my licking skills have declined a bit recently?


    No, licking the master basically, I want to say the second, but no one in the entire Anonymous Sect dares to say the first.


    Don''t you see that Yun Lige was silent, and his heart suddenly froze.


    "Senior brother Could it be that the younger brother said something wrong?"


    "No, no... nothing."


    Yun Lige said nothing on his lips, but he was thinking secretly in his heart.


    No, in any case, after a while, I have to find the master and ask about this matter.


    After all, if Master doesn''t hurt him anymore, he''ll really be on the street.


    "No, you can go to practice. Bring everything with you, and first enter the mountain and river to practice for a while. You may not have enough time outside. If the temples call you, it will be very troublesome if you don''t have time to digest these things. ."


    You didn''t nodded, but couldn''t help but muttered in my heart:


    What is the map of mountains and rivers?


    Why do you want to enter the Shanhe Shejitu to cultivate?


    Could it be that the cultivation speed can be accelerated in there?

 Chapter 254： Temple of the gods, come

    With a hint of confusion, Jun Jian stepped into the mountains and rivers under the leadership of everyone.


    But he didn''t feel anything unusual.


    "There doesn''t seem to be anything in this map of mountains and rivers?"


    He tried to express his doubts.


    Yun Lige and several people raised their mouths slightly.


    "The inside of the mountain and river is too big. Not all places here are the same as the outside. Go to the practice area."


    If the Taixuan Tiangang was to cover the entire mountain, river and community map, the price would be too great.


    Therefore, Lu Xiaoran only set up one practice area, in which, there will be Taixuan Tiangang, which increases the flow of time.


    When you didn''t come to the map of Shanhe Sheji, your heartbeat accelerated immediately.


    As a strong emperor in the realm, he has extraordinary perception, and naturally he can see through everything in an instant.


    The time rules inside have been changed. Outside, if you only run the exercises once, here, you may have run the exercises ten times.


    "Brothers and sisters, here..."


    "The time flow here has been modified by the master. I have been practicing here for ten days, and I have just spent a day outside."


    "My God, Master can even change the power of time, how strong is Master''s cultivation?"


    "It''s not easy for us to say this. Since our apprenticeships, we have never seen the master shriveled. According to a preliminary estimate, the master''s cultivation is the lowest and lowest, and it must be in the divine realm! It is the **** of war!"


    Don''t you see: "..."


    At this moment, he was completely dumbfounded.


    Master is the **** of war?


    good guy!


    He said, why is the master''s combat power so much, he can fight over the rank, and the emotional master is a **** of martial arts, then he must be practicing god-rank exercises, so he can fight over the rank.


    Moreover, only the Martial God can understand how powerful those children of luck are.


    Only Martial Gods can understand the Dragon God Art.


    It is only the Martial God who can have so many divine beast eggs and divine-level pills.


    He got it!


    This time, he really had a chance!


    At this moment, even if the Jun family dispatched that great ancestor to take him back, he would not go back.


    With such a powerful master, even if he plucks out a leg, he is a hundred times stronger than the Jun family.


    This is not to say that Jun Jian is a white-eyed wolf, and he will not be an enemy of the Jun family, but from now on, he will only follow Lu Xiao.


    Of course, if the Jun family has any enemies, he will still help.


    Afterwards, he immediately began to cultivate, eating emperor pills, divine pills, and divine beast eggs... In short, as long as he could improve himself, he would stuff it all in one go.


    As an emperor-level powerhouse, his body, which has been tempered beyond the ordinary, can resist the domineering power in the pills, and ruthlessly consume the power of these pills.


    In addition to the mountains and rivers, Lu Xiaoran issued one order after another.


    First of all, let Xuangui and other demons, as demon emperors, bring all the high-level demon beasts in the Taikoo Mountains.


    They are also a great help in fighting.


    Then, he ordered Ji Wushang to let the monks in the Great Zhou Imperial Capital immediately evacuate and leave the Imperial Capital.


    As soon as the battle begins, it is estimated that the other party will directly attack Huanglong and go to the Great Zhou Imperial Capital.


    With the strength of the Great Zhou Imperial Capital, if you want to resist the temples, it is estimated that even ten breaths will not be able to resist.


    Exactly, because after Lu Xiaoran mastered the beasts of the Taikoo Mountains, he also mastered the territory of the Taikoo Mountains.


    Although the Taikoo Mountains lie between the Great Zhou Dynasty and the Great Qin Emperor, the Taikoo Mountains are very long, and there are also a large part of them that are connected to other countries.


    Lu Xiaoran established a teleportation formation in those places, and then asked Ji Wushang to establish a teleportation formation in the imperial capital.


    In this way, in less than a day, the Great Zhou Dynasty and a large number of monks can be transferred to the Taigu Mountains in other countries.


    After the war is over, you can build a teleportation array and let them teleport back.


    This plan is quite perfect, it can not only preserve the strength of the Great Zhou Dynasty, but also not delay the decisive battle with the Great Qin Empire.


    After doing all this, Lu Xiaoran immediately arranged the formation in the Great Zhou Dynasty, waiting for the arrival of the Great Qin Empire.


    ...


    At the same time, far to the southeast of the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    boom--!


    With a violent explosion, a huge earth **** was smashed into the sky alive.


    The mushroom cloud rose up, and the countless birds and beasts around were so frightened that they flew everywhere.


    Not long after, an extremely embarrassed figure slowly climbed out of the broken stones on the hillside.


    He smashed the holy soldier iron pick specially made for digging tombs in his hand and smashed it aside.


    "Thousands of years ago, were the bigwigs living on the land of Dazhou a group of brains and insane? One by one, they arranged their own graves with such a good formation, but they didn''t even have a root hair!"


    Han Yan has never liked to talk too much, because then, he was afraid of being heard by the people around him.


    But this time, he really couldn''t help it.


    What the heck, these dudes like sand sculptures, did they use all their belongings to arrange the formation?


    Since he got rid of the pursuit of Jun Jian and others yesterday, until now, he has hardly stopped, and has been using his treasure to find the tombs of the ancient times.


    Among them, there are 120 tombs of King Wu, 73 tombs of Emperor Wu, 26 tombs of Wu Zun, and seven tombs of Wu Sheng.


    But he only collected fifteen low-grade spirit stones in total!


    Fifteen low-grade spirit stones!


    Who dares to think about this?


    Oh shit!


    This is not just poor, it is simply bottomless!


    It''s a debt!


    Shameless!


    Shameless!


    The most hateful thing is that in order to deal with these formations, I worked hard and consumed several holy pills.


    Every penny of Han Yan''s money is saved by himself. He is not one of those saint sons and saints who are rich and second-generation Bai Fumei. They have the support of the family, and the medicinal pills can be eaten as jelly beans.


    The point is, if you can dig up some spiritual stones or equipment, you can talk about it.


    There are only fifteen low-grade spirit stones.


    He Han Yan had never done such a loss-making business in his life.


    No, the more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He couldn''t bear it. Han Yan felt that his IQ had been insulted, and he couldn''t bear it.


    I can''t bear it anymore!


    A cold light flashed across Han Yan''s eyes.


    He''s going to be reckless.


    For the first time in his life, he had such thoughts.


    In the past, no matter what time it came, he was always dominated by gossip and supplemented by counseling.


    But today, he didn''t want to endure it anymore, he wanted to do what a man should do!


    Go to the Great Zhou Imperial Capital and grab a piece of spirit stone.


    No way, he was really **** off.


    People say that the country is easy to change, but the nature is hard to change.


    But only when you are angry to the extreme, you will find that some things can really change your character and make you unbearable.


    After taking a deep breath, Han Yan gave himself courage and flew towards the Great Zhou Imperial City with a firm gaze.


    The night was deep, and the Great Zhou Imperial Capital of Nuoda was in darkness.


    Han Yan couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    Is there no place where there are even lights in the Great Zhou Dynasty at night?


    This is a royal capital.


    In the imperial capital, cultivators are all calculated in units of 100 million. Among so many people, even if one-tenth of them don''t sleep, the number is terrifying enough.


    When they light their lamps, they will be like stars in the sky, all over the city.


    But today, it was pitch black here.


    Could it be that the Great Zhou Emperor is also very poor?


    Below the Great Zhou Imperial Capital, Lu Xiaoran had just set up the formation, and suddenly he couldn''t help but raised his head and looked towards the sky.


    Strange, why is there a Martial Emperor over the sky?


    And this smell seems very unfamiliar, right? Never before!


    The spies of the pantheon?


    Or...Han Yan?


    If it is a spy from the temples, he must not let the other party go, otherwise, the other party will go back and tell Su Chen that although he will not be in trouble, but so many formations arranged here, wouldn''t it be a waste?


    If it''s Han Yan... This guy is a stubborn and cowardly guy, and he can fight with what he has.


    If you want to kill him yourself, it is estimated that it will not be fatal in one blow.


    In case of letting him run away, it is also very dangerous, and it is easy to startle the snake.


    Lu Xiaoran knows that this guy has a god-level movement technique, and there must be many other killer moves.


    If he wanted to escape, he really might not be able to catch it.


    Of course, Lu Xiaoran also has a way to make him unable to escape That is to activate all the formations here, so that even if he uses the god-level technique, he cannot escape, at least for a second or two. Inside, he cannot escape.


    And a second or two is enough to deliver hundreds of millions to him.


    Han Yan estimated that he could not bear these hundreds of millions.


    But in that case, his own formation will not be able to deal with the temples.


    At that time, it is really serious damage.


    Losing the help of solving another bigger trouble for the sake of one Han Yan is obviously not a worthwhile business.


    However, just as Lu Xiaoran was thinking about it, suddenly, the aura of the Three Realms of Emperor Realm struck again in the distance.


    Lu Xiaoran narrowed his eyes slightly.


    The direction of this breath is from the Taikoo Mountains, from Daqin, over the Taikoo Mountains?


    Han Yan also sensed the other party''s breath at the first moment, and then immediately moved to the imperial city.


    There are actually three emperors, is it the pursuit of the Jun family? Waiting for yourself here?


    Unlikely, right?


    How did they know they were here?


    At the same time, the air in the sky distorted, and three Martial Emperors stepped out from the void.


    "Is this the Great Zhou Imperial Capital?"


    "Humph! Looking at a small place, it''s not as good as a corner of the Great Qin Emperor''s capital, but it has the courage to compete with the temples. I really don''t know whether to live or die."


    "Okay, don''t talk about it for now, let''s go down and punish the Dazhou royal family. So that the hall master will not be displeased."


    The error-free chapters of "Why Am I Such a Genius Still Accept Apprentices" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend it!


    If you like me, why do you want to accept apprentices, please collect them: () Why do you want to accept apprentices for such a genius? The update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 255： Have I encountered a bad spirit recently?

    Lu Xiaoran couldn''t help frowning, his face was a little ugly.


    If he guessed correctly, he has already identified it at this time, and the one who came down is definitely Han Yan.


    Because other than Han Yan, it is impossible for others to be such a dog.


    The latter few, I didn''t expect to be the people of the temples.


    Lu Xiaoran thought that their army would come directly, but these few people are definitely not worth opening so many emperor-level formations.


    However, they cannot be let go.


    Otherwise, the news that the Great Zhou Emperor is empty will definitely arouse Su Chen''s suspicion.


    Now there is a problem that Han Yan is also here.


    It is impossible for Lu Xiaoran to kill two groups of people at the same time, unless Wang Cai does it.


    But prosperous wealth is his biggest trump card, and he only uses it against these guys. It seems like a big loss.


    Another, if Han Qiao ran fast and Wang Cai didn''t kill him, then he would be finished.


    In the future, people all over the world will know that they have a dog and their strength is as tyrannical as themselves.


    Certainly not exposed.


    Since it can''t be exposed...then...or else, the old rules?


    Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran glanced at Han Hao, who was hiding in a small house, posing as a cat, staring at the three emperor-level powerhouses in the sky.


    Lu Xiaoran took a deep breath and summoned an Imperial Soldier spear... No, he often uses this thing to bake the Golden Dragon of Air Luck, poke Han Yan, and if he uses the spear in the future, he will probably have a psychological shadow.


    So he quickly replaced it with a long sword.


    Then, run the Imperial Sword Technique, which was obtained in one piece when the Qinglian Sword Canon was obtained before.


    Although the cultivation technique is not strong, Lu Xiaoran doesn''t need to be strong, he just needs to force Han Yan out and let them bite the dog.


    Just like that, Lu Xiaoran immediately controlled the sword and slowly approached Han Yan.


    Han Yan was watching the three emperors of the temple above the sky, when he vaguely felt something approaching, which made him frown slightly.


    Looking back, it turned out to be a heavenly sword, attacking him.


    Did someone discover his whereabouts?


    However, with this mere gadget, you want to cause harm to me? It''s ridiculous, this kind of thing can''t even break his body protection, not to mention that he is still wearing imperial armor...


    "Fuck!"


    Han Yan was in disdain, and suddenly felt a pain in the chrysanthemum. The severe pain instantly made him widen his eyes and almost wanted to spurt blood.


    His defense was breached, it was an imperial soldier!


    Damn, someone used a heaven-rank weapon to attract his attention, but in fact, he was secretly using an imperial weapon against himself!


    Shit, there''s another master here.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Han Yan immediately performed his own exercises and escaped from the spot.


    Escape has formed an instinct in his body and is integrated into his genes.


    As long as the situation is unknown, or if the opponent has too many masters, they must flee.


    The three emperor-level powerhouses were about to attack the Great Zhou Emperor when they suddenly saw a stream of light flashing in the air, and their faces instantly became confused.


    "Just past, what is it?"


    "I didn''t see it clearly. It seems to be a **** mouse. I saw a long tail on its butt."


    At this moment, Lu Xiaoran below took the opportunity to shout loudly:


    "It''s not good, Your Majesty escaped with the imperial soldiers!"


    Instead, he squeezed his throat and shouted:


    "Your Majesty, you can''t leave us, the people all over the city!"


    The pupils of the three emperors shrank.


    "It''s Ji Wushang! Hurry up, don''t let him escape. Otherwise, the palace master will never spare us lightly."


    "He still has the Imperial Soldier in his hand. If we kill him, the Imperial Soldier will be ours."


    It is true that Su Chen has already arranged imperial soldiers for his subordinates, but no one will think too much of this stuff.


    After everyone left, Lu Xiaoran just walked out of the corner, holding his chin and thinking:


    "If nothing else happens, Han Yan will definitely kill them. After all, it''s worth it for me to lose a handful of imperial soldiers."


    In fact, just now, it would be better if there were no two groups of people.


    If there is only one Han Yan alone, Lu Xiaoran still has the confidence to kill him.


    Just because he was afraid that other people would run away, he told the man surnamed Su that he was so strong that he would be in trouble if he didn''t come to the Great Zhou Imperial Capital.


    I hope that after Han Yan kills the other party, there will be some movement in the temple of the gods.


    Moreover, just now Lu Xiaoran has actually arranged a little something on the Imperial Armament. There is that thing, hehe...As long as Han Yan appears within a certain range of him, he can sense it. In this case, he will meet again next time. When he got to Han Yan, he wouldn''t let him run away.


    Thinking like this, Lu Xiaoran returned to his nameless sect and continued to prepare for the battle.


    ...


    The moonlight shifted deeply, and when the time came to the second half of the night, a violent explosion suddenly erupted on the eastern land of the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    Boom boom boom....


    The light illuminated the earth, and then the mushroom cloud rose.


    Seeing that in the explosion, the breath of the three emperors disappeared, Han Yan breathed a sigh of relief.


    That was originally what he was going to use to deal with the masters of the Jun family.


    Unexpectedly, the people of the Jun family did not hit them, but in the end they destroyed three unknown emperor realms.


    But it doesn''t matter, anyway, it''s the emperor realm, it is estimated that this time, he can get a lot of good things.


    Afterwards, he took a deep breath, wrapped the Emperor Soldier''s sword with spiritual energy, and pulled it out of his large intestine little by little.


    "Hey~! It hurts! It hurts to death!


    You better don''t let me know who you are, you **** bastard, or I''ll take your Jill out and stuff it in your bowels!


    brute! The means are even worse than mine. "


    However, seeing the blood-stained imperial soldier''s long sword in his hand, Han Yan laughed again.


    still earned.


    He was stabbed with a sword, and the injury was repaired very well, but the imperial soldiers were not easy to get.


    "Let you stab me, you will die. The imperial soldiers are gone. I guess you don''t know where to cry right now?"


    However, after a while, Han Yan became a little puzzled.


    "Speaking of which, how did this person do it? Although I didn''t have any defenses at the time, my body protection and the imperial armor on my body were not in vain. Is this guy able to ignore defenses?


    It shouldn''t, isn''t it too perverted to ignore defense? With such a powerful ability, he wouldn''t hide in the dark and attack. "


    Thinking of this, Han Yan shook his head and immediately walked to the formations to collect the storage rings and storage bags left by the three emperors.


    ...


    On the other side, the capital of the Great Qin Emperor.


    "Your Majesty, hurry up... and hurry up..."


    As soon as the voice fell, a ray of light suddenly broke through the hall and stood in mid-air, looking towards the direction of the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    After a while, Shangguan Liuli flew up from below and put a cape on Su Chen.


    "Your Majesty, what''s wrong?"


    Su Chen narrowed his eyes slightly, and burst out with two sharp beams, as cold as sword beams.


    "Someone killed the three Martial Emperors I sent to Da Zhou."


    Shangguan Liuli was a little surprised.


    "The Great Zhou Dynasty, the highest cultivation base, isn''t it only the strong Wu Zun? How could it be possible to kill the Emperor Realm? Did you feel wrong?"


    Su Chen glanced at her coldly.


    "You think I''m joking?"


    Shangguan Liuli groaned in her heart and immediately lowered her head.


    "No...don''t dare."


    "That''s the best."


    Su Chen snorted lightly, and immediately said:


    "It seems that this week, there are still two strokes. No wonder I dared to oppose me before. The order is sent, the army is ready to set off, and all are dispatched. I want to visit the imperial capital of Da Zhou in person."


    "Your Majesty''s noble body, why do you need to do it yourself? Just let your subordinates do it."


    "Needless to say, this is the first battle for my ascension to the throne, and I will naturally take action myself."


    Su Chen actually has another purpose.


    He wants to use this time to frighten the other royal families, and then conquer them one by one.


    Only by subduing enough royal masters can he further expand his strength and further enhance his strength.


    In his eyes, it is not just a small Qin Empire.


    What he wants is the eternal forest sea, and, to enter that higher level.


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, the next day came. The Great Zhou Empire was divided into five divisions, covering all the territories of the Great Zhou Dynasty, from east to west, in an attempt to wipe out the entire Great Zhou Dynasty.


    Don''t give the Da Zhou royal family a chance to escape.


    Nearly a million giant warships flew over from the sky, swept the clouds, and their tyrannical momentum made countless sects in the Great Zhou Empire feel depressed.


    That kind of momentum, for the rest of their lives, is probably lingering in their minds.


    Fortunately, Su Chen would not do anything to these small sects.


    It''s not that Su Chen is kind-hearted, but the small sects are all leeks In the future, they will contribute tax and hand in the spirit stones, so that it is convenient to concentrate resources and provide them to the high-level people.


    In some hidden corners below, there are many great monsters in the Taikoo Mountains hiding, and they are very eager for this battleship group.


    On the one hand, the Taigu Mountains and the Daqin Empire had just fought a battle, and the two sides were like water and fire.


    On the other hand, people will refine monsters into medicine pills and magic weapons, and monsters also like to eat people to improve their own cultivation.


    "Boss, are we going to do it?"


    "Don''t worry, let the masters in front go over first, and let them go to the imperial capital to fight with their masters. When the war begins in the imperial capital, we will swarm up and rob the latter."


    "Yes, listen to Boss Niu, let me restrain the breath, and no one should reveal their identity. Let this group of humans go first, and we will focus on the weaker ones at the back. Safe."


    In the sky, the largest battleship is Su Chen''s battleship, which gathers a large number of top masters. Not only does it look like a majestic mountain in appearance, but it is also impregnable inside.


    "Your Majesty, in less than fifty breaths, we can reach the imperial capital."


    Su Chen nodded indifferently.


    "A few troops, is the progress going smoothly?"


    "Everything went well. The sects of Great Zhou did not dare to block us at all. However, it seems that the easternmost team was blocked by some minor obstacles. It is said that there was a Martial Emperor who fought with them."


    "Humph! The man''s arm is the car. Pass on my word, let them quickly destroy that Martial Emperor, and rush to the Great Zhou Imperial Capital."


    The error-free chapters of "Why Am I Such a Genius Still Accept Apprentices" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend it!


    If you like me, why do you want to accept apprentices, please collect them: () Why do you want to accept apprentices for such a genius? The update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 256： Who am I fighting?

    In the northeast direction of Da Zhou, Han Wei vomited blood.


    He was shriveled one after another in the big week, and was about to move his position. He ran to the Daqin Empire in the north to see if there were any new opportunities. As a result, as soon as he came over, he had not crossed the Taigu Mountains and encountered a large number of ships. .


    What is even more exaggerated is that there are actually several emperors hidden on this ship!


    The other party didn''t say a word, and didn''t give him a chance to explain. He beat him violently when he came up. No matter how strong Han Yan was, he was dizzy for a while.


    He had no choice but to run away again.


    Before leaving Wangu Linhai, he once thought that Wangu Linhai was the most dangerous place in the world, because there were endless top experts.


    But now, Han Yan suddenly had an inexplicable feeling of nostalgia.


    Whether it was Da Zhou or Da Qin, he was too lazy to think about it.


    The outside world is too dangerous, so be honest and go back to your own eternal forest.


    ...


    Above the Great Zhou Imperial Capital, Su Chen led the temples and had arrived.


    Pioneer troops, hundreds of thousands of aura ships, the momentum is monstrous, covering the clouds and the sun.


    The entire Great Zhou Imperial Capital, the land in the north, was shrouded in a cloud of darkness.


    On the ship, Su Chen was wearing a dragon robe, accompanied by a beautiful maid standing to the left and right, which made him even more extraordinary.


    This made Su Chen unable to help sigh in his heart.


    I still remember that a year ago, he was just a garbage.


    A piece of garbage that can be trampled underfoot and ravaged at will.


    But now, he is no longer that trash.


    He will become the king of the whole world!


    The king who crushes everything!


    Glancing at the bottom, Su Chen raised the corner of his mouth lightly, and immediately opened his arms and shouted loudly:


    "My soldiers, it''s time for you to make achievements! Destroy the Great Zhou, and I want to make this piece of land completely scorched!"


    "kill--!"


    With an order, the battleship began to fall rapidly.


    Outside the Great Zhou Imperial Capital, several powerhouses, hidden under the soil, circled around the Great Zhou Imperial Capital.


    The soil above their heads is engraved with formations, which can ensure that they will not be detected by the enemy.


    When they saw the ships of the Temple of the Gods and began to land, everyone''s faces became solemn.


    According to Lu Xiaoran''s plan, the first round of battle was to use the formation on the ground to attack.


    But the formation is not enough to destroy the opponent. After the formation is cast, it is time for them to take action.


    In one of the caves, Song Xinian took a deep breath and said solemnly:


    "One hundred million years, Su Chen, are you ready to die?"


    Yun Lige and the others immediately applauded:


    "Okay!"


    "As expected of Junior Brother Song, he is domineering. It is 100 million years to speak. This time, Su Chen will definitely die."


    "Little Junior Brother, this time it''s all up to you."


    Song Xi Nian smiled.


    "I''ve won the prize, and everyone will kill it together later. You try your best to help me and Junior Brother Li, and let me and Junior Brother Li output more output."


    Fang Tianyuan patted his chest.


    "Don''t worry, leave this to me."


    Don''t you see: "???"


    He was a little confused and didn''t understand what the **** Junior Brother Song was doing.


    100 million years later, how old is he?


    I guess it''s not as big as you are?


    It''s only a few hundred years of bone age, but he actually said 100 million years.


    Did he have water in his head?


    No, I''m afraid he''s not the only one with water in his head.


    Taking a closer look at the others, they all looked at Song Xinian with admiration. He really didn''t understand what was going on.


    "That...can anyone tell me what happened?"


    Zhuge Ziqiong told Jun Qian the whole story of the matter, and Jun Qian was even more confused.


    "This thing... works?"


    Zhuge Ziqiong nodded solemnly.


    But you obviously don''t believe it.


    Just say that after coming back in a few years and taking revenge in a few years, will the success rate be improved?


    This is too fake, right?


    And it''s too shabby.


    Don''t you swear, when you return to the eternal forest sea, you will definitely not say this sentence.


    It''s so embarrassing, it''s too sandy, winning or losing a battle will only have to do with strength.


    Just thinking about it, at this time, the fleet in the sky has already landed to a certain extent.


    However, at this time, the entire Great Zhou Emperor suddenly rose up with countless rays of light.


    The next moment, countless roars of tigers and dragons came from the ground, earth-shattering.


    Immediately afterwards, countless dragons and tigers, condensing the spiritual energy between heaven and earth, rushed towards the ship in an unstoppable manner.


    In addition, there are countless giant human spirits, which are also rushing to the sky together with dragon and tiger spirits.


    The super strength makes the world shake.


    boom boom boom...


    Without waiting for the fleet in the sky to react, the attack swarmed up, causing thousands of ships to be destroyed on the spot.


    Primordial Dragon Formation, Falling Star Emperor Formation, Nine Serenity Tiger Soul Formation... These formations are themselves the best formations of the emperor rank, and they were mixed with billions of top grade spirit stones by Lu Xiaoran. Imagine.


    Above the sky, one after another bright smoke sparks exploded in an instant.


    Those are all detonated ships.


    Some monks with low cultivation base were blown to fly ash by the powerful explosive force on the spot.


    Even monks at the level of Martial King and Martial Sovereign could not withstand the disturbance of the power of space and were torn to slag.


    Su Chen, who was sitting on the ship, was startled for a moment.


    "How is this going?"


    "Report to Your Majesty, we were attacked by Da Zhou''s formation."


    Su Chen''s face darkened.


    "Good boy, I haven''t reached the bottom yet, but you shot me first, and you have the courage. However, it is a pity that the man''s arm is the car, and it can''t change the final result.


    Pass my oral order to let the Emperor Realm fight, and use the strength of the Emperor Realm to forcibly break this formation. "


    "Yes!"


    As soon as Su Chen''s order came out, the next moment, five tyrannical auras suddenly landed from the ship.


    That super strong breath, carrying earth-shaking energy, descended directly, suppressing everything.


    The evolution of the formation, the phantoms of dragons, tigers, and people in the sky, were forcibly suppressed by these auras.


    Roar--!


    The spirit of the soul array kept roaring and roaring, but there was no way to resist.


    Even the emperor formation is very difficult in front of the real emperor realm powerhouse.


    Finally, after a few breaths, all the phantoms were completely forcibly smashed by the five emperors.


    However, the five powerful emperors had not yet had time to breathe a sigh of relief. In the next second, several rays of light formed in the air again.


    In the blink of an eye, countless dragons, tigers, and human spirits formed.


    The five emperors frowned.


    "Resurrected?"


    "No, this is the spirit formed by the formation. As long as the formation is not destroyed, they will not perish. The formation must be broken."


    "Then break the formation."


    A strong emperor in the imperial realm shouted loudly, ran the exercises in his body, and at the same time summoned the imperial soldiers bestowed by Su Chen, and slammed into the ground in one move.


    boom--!


    In an instant, a huge ray of light lit up on the ground, and the surrounding dragon and tiger spirits all began to slowly dissipate into nothingness.


    The Emperor Realm powerhouse smiled extremely disdainfully.


    "Rubbish."


    But almost when he thought he had broken the formation, suddenly, an accident happened.


    I saw a bright light rising from the ground, and in the next second, countless beams of light, like sharp arrows, suddenly shot straight from the ground toward the sky.


    "Not good! There is a series of formations below."


    The expressions of several emperor-level powerhouses changed, and before they had time to escape, they were shrouded in this beam of light.


    They immediately started their own exercises, and added the armor of God''s soldiers to defend.


    However, the beam of light generated by this formation is really too strong.


    It even contains the power of rules, which can cause huge damage to Emperor Wu.


    "Do not--!"


    The five emperors were blasted into ashes on the spot in the roar.


    After that, the beam of light was castrated, and it slammed straight into the ship in the sky. In an instant, the ship ushered in a new violent explosion.


    And this time, the explosion was louder and more terrifying.


    What''s more terrifying is not this, but the beam can destroy even the emperor, not to mention other monks.


    Almost more than 60 percent of the army of the Temple of the Gods were completely destroyed in this explosion.


    Above the sky, there are fragments of fallen ships everywhere, and a large piece of it looks as if the end is coming.


    The guys who were hiding in the hole were shocked and speechless when they saw this scene.


    What shocked was Lu Xiaoran''s formation strength, it was really too strong.


    This is simply the level of destruction.


    What was speechless was why Lu Xiaoran didn''t set up a few formations. If this was the case, wouldn''t it be possible to kill all the people in the temples in the entire sky just by means of the formations.


    I just thought about it like this, and in the next second, several arrays of formations rose up on the ground.


    Then the fourth wave, the fifth wave, the sixth wave...


    Wave after wave of formations and continuous bombardment made the ships in the sky less and less.


    Everyone and monsters in the cave have been petrified in place.


    How many formations did Lu Xiaoran arrange in the Great Zhou Imperial Capital?


    "How long will this formation last?"


    "I don''t know. Looking at this trend, it seems that it will take a while."


    "How about... I''m going to sleep for a while?"


    "..."


    The monks hidden in the cave were speechless, and the temples above the sky completely collapsed.


    "Bastard! Who is it? Who is it?"


    Su Chen Yangtian roared This time, almost all the temples of the gods fought, but they were bombed and lost nearly 70% of their troops.


    How to fight like this?


    Even if his brain is flooded, he will not be confused.


    This is definitely not the method of the Great Zhou Dynasty, the Great Zhou Dynasty does not have this method.


    This must be someone secretly helping the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    Just, who is it?


    Which **** is secretly helping the Great Zhou Dynasty?


    He Su Chen, even if he died, he wanted to die to understand!


    And at this moment, the formation... finally stopped.

 Chapter 257： Senior Brother, rise up!

    ?? There was a moment of peace in the air, and in the dust, Su Chen''s face was ashen.


    ?? Zhuge Liuli said in horror:


    "Your Majesty, the person who ambushed us is definitely not an ordinary person, why don''t we hurry up and withdraw?"


    ?? The explosion of the formation just now involved nearly ten great emperors.


    ?? The vanguard combat power of the pantheon was almost annihilated by the formation.


    ?? This is almost the worst loss that the Pantheon has suffered since she joined the Pantheon.


    ?? You must know that even in the previous confrontation with the Daqin Empire, the temples of the gods were still victorious, crushing them.


    ??"impossible!"


    ?? Su Chen roared, his eyes were extremely scarlet.


    "What died is just a bunch of garbage, I still have thirty-seven Martial Emperors and more than 100 Martial Saints in my hands, how could I just withdraw them like this?


    ?? Everyone is ready for me, the formation attack has stopped, and the enemy will come to the battlefield and kill me! "


    ?? As soon as the voice fell, a crimson light suddenly shot out from the ground of the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    ?? This crimson light is more powerful than any previous beam.


    ?? Its appearance directly pierces a thousand-meter-wide void corridor.


    ?? When the light flashed, thirty Martial Saints and seven Martial Emperors were shrouded in it on the spot.


    ??boom!


    ?? After a violent explosion, the thirty Martial Saints and seven Martial Emperors were beheaded on the spot and completely fell to their death.


    ?? Several Martial Emperors of the Jun family, seeing this scene, all petrified in place.


    ?? They know that Lu Xiaoran is very powerful.


    ?? But I didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoran was so powerful!


    ?? The two armies were at war, and before their own shot, the other party had already killed more than a dozen Martial Emperors, and the vanguard of the army, hundreds of thousands of aura ships, were destroyed.


    ?? This guy simply exists for the war.


    ?? Fortunately, this guy is not against the Jun family. With this method, even the Jun family is enough to drink a pot.


    ?? Su Chen was so angry that he almost vomited blood, and at the same time, Lu Xiaoran, who was hiding below, finally issued an order.


    ??"kill!"


    ?? Sanyi True Eyes activated, directly opening the void barrier in front of everyone, allowing Lu Xiaoran''s Martial Emperor and Demon Emperor to cross the distance of tens of thousands of meters at the same time and directly break in front of each other.


    ?? For a while, without waiting for the other party to react, all the Martial Emperors and Demon Emperors have already come to the sky, going all out to start a losing battle.


    ?? Above the sky, because of the attack of the emperor realm powerhouse, the space barrier was broken in an instant, and then the space was collapsed.


    ?? In that range, no one can resist except the emperor realm powerhouse.


    ?? Even if it is a broken fault that can resist the power of space, the space turbulence is also full of the aftermath of the emperor''s attack, which is also a terrifying power that can make Wu Shengdu fear.


    ?? Song Xinian and others, the steps they just took, stopped immediately.


    ?? "It seems too dangerous up there. Let''s just stay."


    ?? "Yes, I think so too."


    ?? "I''m so envious, the new little junior brother can fight with the master."


    ?? However, at this time, from their side, a very strong momentum suddenly erupted.


    ?? This momentum made them feel a burst of heart palpitations instantly.


    ?? Everyone''s eyes are looking towards the place where the momentum erupted.


    ?? It''s none other than Yun Lige!


    ?? "Big eldest brother?"


    ?? Everyone''s eyes widened, looking at Yun Lige with disbelief.


    ?? No one would have imagined that Yun Lige''s body could burst into an aura of the level of an emperor.


    ?? Yun Lige smiled indifferently, the aura of the Emperor Realm made him mysterious and extraordinary.


    ?? "I''m sorry, the showdown is over, I actually have already stepped into the emperor realm."


    ?? Ji Wuxia was dumbfounded, shocked to the extreme.


    ?? "When did you step into the Emperor Realm? Why didn''t I know?"


    ?? Yun Lige continued to smile and said:


    ?? "Have you forgotten? Master said that you should always hide above the four realms of yourself. I have always followed the guidance of Master, and I have never dared to forget."


    ?? "Hi~!"


    ?? Several people shocked the scalp numb.


    ?? Unexpectedly, the senior brother has been hiding his cultivation all the time, it is too strong!


    ?? Pity them, I always thought that the elder brother was very pitiful.


    ?? However, the real clowns are actually them.


    ?? Only Zhuge Ziqiong had a strange expression on his face, as if he felt something was not right.


    ?? "Okay, brothers and sisters, the brothers are going to accompany the master to fight together, you are below, cheer for me."


    ?? After the words fell, Yun Lige stepped into the battle circle one step, summoned the Hunyuan War God Spear, and stabbed a goddess Wudi who was fighting against Xuangui.


    ?? The spear pierced the sky, mixed with supreme power, and instantly pierced the opponent''s shoulder.


    ?? Pfft!


    ?? Golden blood spurted out, Yun Lige turned his wrist and instantly blasted the opponent''s shoulder.


    ?? Xuan Turtle took the opportunity to spurt the Xuanwu light from his mouth and slammed heavily on the opponent''s chest.


    ?? Xuanwu light is extremely gravitational. Once it hits the opponent, the opponent''s combat power will drop rapidly. Whether it is combat power or resistance, it will drop to freezing point in an instant.


    ??"mean!"


    ?? Feeling that the abilities of all aspects of his body are rapidly declining, the emperor roared unwillingly.


    ??Unfortunately, taking advantage of his lower cultivation base, Yun Lige took advantage of the situation with a shot, piercing his throat, the Hunyuan Emperor Jing fully operated, cooperated with the Hunyuan War Spear, and directly twisted his throat.


    ?? Blood shot, and the opponent''s head flew in the air on the spot.


    ?? Xuanwu opened his **** mouth and swallowed the opponent''s body in one bite, and Yun Lige smashed it down with another shot, completely blasting the opponent''s head.


    ?? "Eldest brother is mighty!"


    ?? "Eldest brother is so handsome."


    ?? "Master, you are my idol!"


    ?? Everyone was so excited that they couldn''t help shouting.


    ?? At this time, Yun Lige suddenly put away his momentum and landed back to the crowd.


    ?? "Eldest brother, why didn''t you join the war?"


    ?? "Yes, eldest brother, if you participate in the war, don''t we have more combat power here?"


    ?? Yun Lige said with a serious face:


    ?? "No, after killing that Emperor Realm just now, I feel that the spiritual energy in my body is disordered, and I have a feeling that I want to break through. If I continue to fight, I am afraid that I will not be able to control my spiritual energy. At that time, I will be taken advantage of by others. Come in, it will be troublesome."


    ?? "Hi~!"


    ?? Everyone''s complexion changed dramatically again, and they were shocked to the extreme.


    ?? I went up to fight, cooperated with senior Xuangui, and killed an emperor realm powerhouse, senior brother is about to break through?


    ?? Real hammer.


    ?? The big brother has always been the most powerful genius among them, but he has always kept a low profile.


    ?? Yun Lige let out a long sigh of relief, the corners of his mouth raised.


    ?? Yesterday, I was lucky enough to get a Emperor Lin Dan, which can raise the cultivation base to the Emperor Realm within 60 breaths. I just used it to play today.


    ??awesome!


    ?? I have been watching the younger brothers and sisters pretend to be forceful, and the feng shui turns around. This year, they finally came to my house.


    ?? Decided, set a small goal, after this war, lick Master for another 10,000 years.


    ?? I will become a god!


    ?? The battle in the sky continues.


    ?? The battle between dozens of emperor realm powerhouses almost collapsed the entire sky.


    ?? The space crack has been expanding continuously, and everyone can even feel that there is some tyrannical aura in the space crack, peeping here.


    ?? Su Chen''s eyes are scarlet as blood, and every time a great emperor falls, his heart is like a knife.


    ?? That''s his subordinates, it''s his combat power!


    ?? Now, but was wanton beheaded.


    ?? It''s like cutting off his right arm.


    ?? Just when he was angry, a figure wearing a cloak suddenly appeared in front of him.


    ?? The long sword fell, tearing apart the space and falling directly above his head.


    ?? However, Su Chen was not afraid or flustered because of this.


    ?? Between the trembling of the scarlet eyes, a strong breath suddenly appeared in front of him.


    ?? That is a Fangtian painting halberd, horizontally above his head.


    ?? Bang!


    ?? The long sword slashed on Fang Tianhua halberd, cracked a thunderbolt, spread out, hit several emperors on both sides, and severely injured those emperors on the spot.


    ?? Immediately after, a figure wearing a robe and a hat appeared in front of him.


    ?? Su Chen held the Fang Tianhua halberd and looked at Lu Xiaoran with a cold face.


    ?? "Finally appeared, you are the **** mastermind behind it?"


    When the words fell, he suddenly waved the Fang Tianhua halberd and swept Lu Xiaoran back.


    ?? Looking at the long sword in Lu Xiaoran''s hand, Su Chen narrowed his eyes slightly.


    ?? "It''s a bit interesting, but it''s actually a magic weapon. I thought that in this world, I was the only one who had magic weapons. It seems that you are not an ordinary person."


    ??Lu Xiaoran looked at the Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand and couldn''t help complaining in his heart.


    ?? The magic weapons are all matched, and God is really nostalgic for him.


    ?? However, what really made him feel a little dreadful was not this, but Su Chen''s cultivation level, which had already reached the fifth level of the emperor''s realm.


    ?? The speed of his progress is even faster than himself.


    ?? "Since you have come, don''t hide it, show your true face, and let me see how holy you are."


    ??Unfortunately, Su Chen didn''t pay any attention to him.


    ?? Fight with the son of luck, don''t talk, every word you say will increase your chance of death.


    ?? Therefore, in the next second, Lu Xiaoran has already raised his sword.


    ?? Xuanyuan sword burst into the air with a dazzling golden light, and then slashed on Su Chen''s head.


    ?? "Huh! Don''t talk? Then let me kill you and see who you are!"


    ?? Su Chen''s face was cold, holding the Fang Tianhua halberd, and directly greeted Lu Xiaoran. UU reading ,


    ??boom!


    ?? At the moment when the two magical soldiers collided, a more intense lightning shock wave erupted directly.


    ?? This extremely powerful force, in an instant, enlarged the space crack in the sky by one tenth.


    ?? And the four emperors of the two sides closest to the two were also swept out again and seriously injured.


    ?? The confrontation of the power of the rules is no longer a simple speed collision, but a pure strength confrontation.


    ?? The attack of the two is not fast. After the move is issued, it seems to be very slow, like slowing down the movie.


    ?? But in fact, seeing the aftermath of the two''s moves rushing towards him, the others couldn''t avoid it.


    ?? This is the power of rules.


    ?? Seeing and unavoidable power.

 Chapter 258： Su Chens method

    ?? However, although the power of the rules would hurt their own people, neither of them kept their hands.


    ?? This is a battle of life and death.


    ?? Once lost, there is no chance to start over again.


    ?? Lu Xiaoran didn''t waste too much time, the two of them only made one move in one breath, and the power of rules has collided tens of thousands of times.


    ?? That space barrier that was like duckweed in the rain and leaves in the wind was even more shaky.


    ?? Lu Xiaoran''s cultivation base is ultimately higher than the opponent''s. Therefore, at the moment of the collision, Su Chen swayed a bit because of his inferior cultivation base.


    ?? Just like that, Lu Xiaoran took the opportunity to cast an inextinguishable fire and swallowed Su Chen in an instant.


    ?? Su Chen was swallowed by the flames, so naturally he didn''t dare to be careless. In the first world, he tried to put out the fire with the power of rules.


    ?? However, although the power of rules is powerful, it cannot extinguish the inextinguishable fire.


    ?? Because the inextinguishable fire is already an existence above the rules of this world.


    ?? Su Chen is not a fool. After sensing that the flame could not be extinguished, instead of panicking, he appeared directly and confronted Lu Xiaoran.


    ?? What he is wearing is a set of armor!


    ?? The armor of the gods can resist the inextinguishable fire outside the armor. Although it will hurt the armor, it is enough to protect Su Chen from harm in a short time.


    ?? As long as Lu Xiaoran is killed, the fire will naturally be extinguished.


    ?? The two fell into a crazy entanglement again. In the sky, there seemed to be two small suns that were constantly colliding.


    ?? Su Chen can clearly feel that he is being suppressed by Lu Xiaoran everywhere.


    ?? However, he did not panic, but at the same time as performing his moves, Su Chen called out the system in his body.


    ?? "System, open the emperor mode of the ultimate big wave SS system."


    ?? "Understood, turning on the emperor mode and sacrificing a subordinate to the emperor realm can increase the combat power tenfold in the next hit."


    ?? The corner of Su Chen''s mouth is lightly raised, no one knows this, his hidden killer move.


    ?? This trick, he has never used, but once used, enough to kill the enemy.


    ?? When he came to Lu Xiaoran, on the battlefield, an Emperor Realm powerhouse of the temples who was fighting suddenly exploded into a cloud of blood.


    ?? Lu Xiaoran, whose consciousness is always paying attention to the entire battlefield, suddenly shrank his pupils.


    ?? At the same moment, he felt that the power of Su Chen on the opposite side suddenly increased.


    ?? The cautious personality made Lu Xiaoran not dare to be careless. Sanyi Zhentong fully exerted its full power, and the illusion was performed to the extreme.


    ?? The Taixuan Tiangang was activated, and the force of space was imprisoned, which slowed down Su Chen''s move, but even so, Su Chen''s attack speed was still several times more terrifying than before.


    ?? It''s too late.


    ?? Avenue reincarnation!


    In the next second, in the eyes of everyone, Su Chen''s attack ruthlessly crushed Lu Xiaoran''s body, splitting him in half.


    ?? The corners of Su Chen''s mouth lifted lightly, and the entire battlefield became silent in an instant.


    ?? "Master!"


    ?? Yun Lige and others changed their faces greatly, and the martial emperors and demon emperors on the battlefield were also very tacit, and at this moment, they stopped fighting.


    ?? Lu Xiaoran is dead?


    ?? This is so unbelievable for everyone, but it is a real thing.


    ?? Because, the flame on Su Chen''s body has disappeared.


    ?? That means that Lu Xiaoran is already dead, otherwise the flames will not disappear.


    ?? As soon as Lu Xiaoran died, the battle was already lost without needing to be fought.


    ?? Several elders of the Jun family looked at each other and started to prepare to take Jun to run away at any time.


    ?? There was only one strong man in the Emperor Realm of the temples, who suddenly let out an angry shout.


    ?? "Su Chen, what did you do? Ancestor Fuquan, why did it explode just now?"


    ?? Su Yang coldly glanced.


    ?? "Didn''t you see it? He sacrificed himself for the glory of the pantheon."


    ?? "You fart, you clearly controlled him and blew himself up to death. You bastard! I killed you!"


    ?? That Emperor Realm powerhouse was about to make a move, but suddenly found that his body was out of his control.


    ?? This made him suddenly terrified.


    ?? "Su Yang, what''s going on?"


    ?? Su Yang sneered:


    ?? "Do you think that my money is so easy to get? From the moment you joined the pantheon, you have been my slaves. The slaves of money! This is the end of your greedy betrayal of yourself."


    ?? "It''s impossible. We didn''t give you blood, nor soul. How could you possibly control us?"


    ?? "Who said that to control you, you must have blood and soul? Without those two, I can control it as well."


    ??"I do not believe!"


    ?? "Believe it or not!"


    ?? Su Chen''s eyes moved slightly, and all the remaining emperors in the temples were suddenly shocked.


    ?? At this moment, they can clearly feel that their body has been controlled by Su Chen.


    ?? Su Chen held Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand, glanced coldly at Jun Gui, and the demon emperors, and said sharply:


    ?? "Your leader is dead, if you''re interested, just kneel down and surrender to me, and become my subordinate. If not, none of you will want to leave today!"


    ?? Before everyone could speak, suddenly, a wave of fluctuations appeared in the void.


    ?? In the next second, Lu Xiaoran suddenly appeared with a sword, and a sword slashed out from behind, splitting Su Chen''s body in half.


    ?? Su Chen''s pupils shrank, not daring to have the slightest carelessness or hesitation, and sacrificed a great temple emperor again, and he also repaired his body again and escaped from Lu Xiaoran''s control.


    ?? The rest of the temple emperors were extremely angry, but they were helpless.


    ?? They can''t even control their own body now, let alone, to resist Su Chen.


    ?? Su Chen''s side, staring at Lu Xiaoran, his face is extremely ugly.


    ?? "I have already killed you. It seems that you have some special resurrection method."


    ?? Lu Xiaoran still didn''t answer, and took out a divine weapon Netherworld Sword again!


    ?? The Void Spirit in his body also began to run wildly.


    ?? Absorbed the characteristics of the soul of the sword and the soul of the sword, also played to the limit.


    ?? Taking a deep breath, his feet suddenly a little, and his body pressed against Su Chen again.


    ?? Lu Xiaoran slashed a sword first, and then slashed a sword again, the sword awns against the sword awns, and crossed out.


    ?? With the blessing of the sword, the power is doubled.


    ?? Su Chen snorted coldly and did not dare to take it hard, so he could only sacrifice a strong emperor again.


    ??boom!


    ?? Another explosion, an emperor realm, exploded into blood mist.


    ?? And Su Chen''s power has also been strengthened again.


    ?? "Break it for me!"


    ?? Fang Tian painted a halberd, slashed fiercely on the crossed swords, lights and swords, and attacked ten times, and it was a divine weapon attack. Even with the blessing of the divine soul, it was completely destroyed and disintegrated after a pause.


    ?? Fang Tianhuaji''s power, unabated, struck Lu Xiaoran again.


    ?? Lu Xiaoran was beheaded again in an instant.


    ?? However, in the next second, Lu Xiaoran appeared from the void again, and first fell with a knife, forcing Su Chen to hold Fang Tianhua halberd high to block.


    ?? When the two collided, the power of the rules made the void begin to shatter.


    ?? That is the second dimensional barrier after the space barrier. At this time, some cannot resist the battle between the two.


    ?? Lu Xiaoran slashed at Su Chen''s waist.


    ?? The divine soldier slashed the divine armor, and what burst out was not divine thunder, but the power of space rules.


    ?? This time, the golden lion closest to the two was swallowed up by the power of the rules.


    ??"Roar!"


    ?? It let out a scream, and Lu Xiaoran immediately cast the Qing Emperor Longevity Art.


    ?? The Qing Emperor Longevity Art has been transformed into a god-level exercise by Lu Xiaoran. The repair speed is strange, and in a flash, the golden lion is repaired.


    ?? "Brothers, the Emperor Wu who killed the temples."


    ?? With a soft whistle, all the demon emperors, joined hands with Junmai and others, and began to fight again.


    ?? Su Chen relied on detonating the emperor realm powerhouses and attacked ten times. If these emperor realm powerhouses were all beheaded, then Su Chen would not be able to detonate the emperor realm. Naturally, he would surely die.


    ?? The battle continued again, Lu Xiaoran didn''t press on step by step, but instead attacked side by side slowly.


    ?? He doesn''t need to provoke Su Chen, let Su Chen detonate his subordinates, in exchange for ten times the attack.


    ?? That''s too dangerous.


    ?? As long as his subordinates solve Su Chen''s subordinates, it will be enough for Su Chen to perish.


    ?? As time went by, Su Chen felt more and more that he was being forced into a dead end.


    ?? There is no way, he must get enough powerful energy at one time.


    ?? Completely beheaded Lu Xiaoran.


    ?? As long as Lu Xiaoran is dead, no one here will be his opponent. At that time, if he forces them to sign an agreement, his subordinates will still gain a lot.


    ?? Thinking of this, Su Chen immediately communicated with the system.


    ?? "System, detonate all the remaining Emperor Realm subordinates, I want to destroy everything here in an instant. I don''t believe it, how can he be resurrected?"


    ??"Yes."


    ?? In the next second, among the ten emperor realms on the field, five emperor realms were directly exploded, and one of them was Shangguan Liuli.


    ??Poor her, until the moment of death, she didn''t know how stupid she was,


    ?? For a little money, I let Su Chen play, and he was sacrificed in the end.


    ?? Knowing this earlier, she might as well just die at the beginning, it would be better!


    ?? At least, the innocent body is preserved.


    ?? However, she is dead, but there are still five emperor realm masters who have not died.


    ?? This made Su Chen''s pupils shrink immediately, his face full of disbelief.


    ??what happened?


    ?? Five of them, why were they not sacrificed?


    ?? They are also their subordinates!


    ??why?


    ?? Taking advantage of his instant killing spirit Lu Xiaoran suddenly shot, condensed all his strength, and slashed all the swords in his hand at Su Chen''s wrist.


    ??"not good!"


    ?? Su Chen''s complexion suddenly changed.


    On Fang Tianhua''s halberd, he has gathered dozens of times the combat power he obtained by sacrificing the five emperors.


    ?? Being hit by Lu Xiaoran on the wrist, the power of Fang Tianhuaji was directly detonated, not releasing it according to the angle he wanted to release, and even wrapped him in it.


    ?? Without any hesitation, Su Chen immediately used all of his defensive weapons and imperial soldiers to block him.


    ?? In the next second, the energy on Fang Tianhua''s halberd completely rioted.


    ?? Between heaven and earth, a burst of light was suddenly enveloped, and everyone closed their eyes, not daring to look directly at the light full of destructive aura.

 Chapter 259： system creator

    "Why am I such a genius still accepting apprentices ( Find the latest chapter!


    The sky and the earth were so vast that no sound could be heard.


    But the pressure has caused countless people to succumb to it.


    Some existences with relatively weak cultivation bases perished on the spot.


    Fang Tianyuan exerted his indestructible golden body with all his strength, and Yun Lige and others immediately sent spiritual energy to him, allowing him to exert his strength to the best, which was already comparable to the strength of the Emperor Realm.


    The crowd couldn''t help but wonder:


    "Senior brother, haven''t you already become a strong emperor? Why didn''t you stop in front of you?"


    "Tianyuan''s immortal golden body is more suitable for resistance. It is better for me to block it than him."


    Zhuge Ziqiong''s face twitched again and again.


    "Ahem...Senior brother, it''s almost done. Just say that you have eaten the Dilin Pill."


    "Dilindan? What is that?"


    "It''s a kind of medicine pill that can let people raise their cultivation base to the emperor rank in a short period of time."


    "Damn it! I''ll just say, how could you, Senior Brother, be promoted to the Emperor Realm in such a short period of time? It turned out to be a pill. This Emperor Lin Pill, 80% of the time, you licked it from your master. right?"


    "Bullshit."


    Yun Lige said angrily:


    "Apprentice to Master, can that be called licking? For me, Master is more kissable than my biological father. Can that be called licking? Mine is called filial piety!"


    Everyone: "..."


    I don''t know how long it took, the white light above the sky finally faded, and the space barrier was repaired again.


    At this time, all the demon emperors and martial emperors in the sky were blown down by this blow and were seriously injured.


    In the sky, at this moment, only Su Chen was left.


    He is not very good-looking either.


    Six or seven pieces of imperial armor were broken in front of him, and a quasi-magic armor was also broken.


    It can be said that if these armors were not protecting him, he would not even have a chance to survive.


    However, even after breaking so many armors, Su Chen was not much better.


    His body was riddled with holes, and all his armor was wet with blood.


    There is still golden blood on his hand, and it follows Fang Tian''s halberd, which keeps coming.


    He lost a lot in this battle!


    The painstakingly managed pantheon is gone.


    Under the Emperor Realm, there is not one left.


    It can be said that he returned to before liberation overnight.


    But it''s worth it!


    Because he killed Lu Xiaoran, an extremely terrifying threat.


    If Lu Xiaoran is not beheaded today, then there is a real possibility that he will be beheaded by Lu Xiaoran in the future.


    Now everything is fine, there are so many injured Emperor Realm below, as long as you force them to become your own servants, you can once again have a large number of Emperor Realm subordinates.


    At that time, after recuperating for a period of time, you will be able to sweep across the kingdoms, and then enter the ancient forest sea.


    He, Su Chen, will eventually be conferred a god!


    "Hahaha...I won! I won! The final winner is still me! I was chosen by God..."


    "Pfft!"


    Before he finished speaking, suddenly, his chest was pierced by a sword.


    The air distorted, and Lu Xiaoran''s figure appeared in front of him.


    intact!


    "Impossible! It''s impossible! How is this possible!"


    With such a violent explosion, with such a powerful force, Lu Xiaoran didn''t even destroy his clothes. How is this possible?


    Can he resist such a large amount of damage?


    "Nothing is impossible."


    Lu Xiaoran spit out coldly, the first sentence he said since fighting Su Chen.


    In fact, let him use the current cultivation base and means to resist the power of Su Chen Emperor Realm five times ten times, he can''t resist it at all.


    Because the other party is cultivating the same god-level technique.


    The opponent''s hand is also a magic weapon!


    When the software and hardware are the same, the opponent is only a small level worse than himself, but the attack is increased tenfold, and he can only bear it if he can bear it.


    However, this does not mean that Lu Xiaoran can''t fight.


    He has swordsmanship.


    Fighting against objects is a breeze.


    Therefore, his real body is actually always in the distance, he just controls the magic weapon to fight.


    Because of the illusion, everyone couldn''t see him, they just thought that the phantom who was beheaded was Lu Xiaoran.


    So it couldn''t kill him at all.


    Su Chen, who knew that he had fallen into failure, became completely desperate and furious.


    "I kill you!"


    He let out a roaring heart-wrenching roar, but how could he turn around at this time?


    When Fang Tianhua halberd smashed into Lu Xiaoran, Lu Xiaoran almost predicted it, and he was already transferred out after a short breath.


    boom--!


    Fang Tian painted a halberd and smashed a loneliness.


    As for Lu Xiaoran, he pulled back his magic weapon, and Su Chen''s wound quickly began to heal.


    At this time, Lu Xiaoran used Sanyi True Eyes to spark the inextinguishable fire again, impartially, just above Su Chen''s sword wound.


    "Do not--!"


    Su Chen screamed and immediately used all his strength to resist the flame.


    But Lu Xiaoran had a plan, how could he have given him a chance to resist?


    Sanyi Zhentong exerted all his strength, and directly let the flames sink into his chest cavity along the wound.


    "no no!"


    Su Chen screamed again and again, and he could feel how dangerous the flame in his body was.


    But it was too late.


    The flames were in his body, devouring his blood and soul crazily, and swallowing him alive in an instant.


    At this moment, Su Chen was desperate.


    "Spare me, spare me, I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die, I can let you be the master."


    Unfortunately, Lu Xiaoran would never let him go.


    And looking at his fear of death, Lu Xiaoran was even more contemptuous.


    Frankly speaking, he has killed more than one son of luck so far.


    Only Su Chen is the most spineless.


    When two powers fight, they must die, but he is willing to be a slave to himself.


    Sure enough, this upstart, the pseudo-local tyrant, is still not good enough.


    Su Chen''s miserable scream resounded through the sky, causing countless people to hear it in their ears and stab them in their hearts, making them extremely frightening.


    Soon, he turned into a mass of ashes and completely disappeared.


    At the same time, a golden light suddenly flew out of Su Chen''s ashes, trying to escape to the horizon.


    However, at this time, Wang Cai suddenly shot out of Su Chen''s body at a faster speed, swallowing him instantly.


    Then, she fell into Lu Xiaoran''s body at the fastest speed.


    At almost the same time, Lu Xiaoran''s ear remembered the sound of prosperity.


    "Congratulations to the master, killing the son of luck, the cultivation base has been raised to a small realm, and it has been increased to the seventh level of the emperor realm."


    "Congratulations to the master, kill the son of luck, and reward the golden dragon of luck X11111."


    "Congratulations to the master, kill the son of luck, and reward the beast egg X11111."


    "Congratulations, master, kill the son of luck, and reward the true meaning of Shinto X1111."


    "Congratulations to the master, kill the son of luck, and reward the magic weapon gift box X111."


    "Congratulations to the master, kill the son of luck, and reward the divine weapon to shoot the sun bow!"


    Looking at those bachelors, Lu Xiaoran felt extremely at ease.


    The feeling of being naked is good!


    And, more importantly, Wang Cai actually gave Lu Xiaoran a sun-shooting bow!


    This thing is an artifact! The legendary artifact!


    An existence that is stronger than divine soldiers.


    Lu Xiaoran doesn''t even have one in his hands now.


    In a good mood, Lu Xiaoran slowly descended and came to the side of the demon emperors and the other emperors waiting for you.


    Without hesitation, he directly cast the Qing Emperor Longevity Art.


    A huge Azure Emperor phantom immediately appeared behind him, and the emerald green light shone out, immediately recovering everyone''s injuries.


    Seeing that the big guy was full of energy again, Lu Xiaoran breathed a sigh of relief.


    "This time, everyone has worked hard, everyone will be rewarded, and no one will fall behind."


    Huofeng said with some sadness:


    "The reward is not important. It''s just that this time, there are several demon emperors who fell into battle. It''s a pity."


    Lu Xiaoran smiled in relief.


    "Don''t worry, although I said you were forcibly subdued by me, but since I am Lu Xiaoran''s subordinate, I, Lu Xiaoran, will absolutely be responsible for your lives. With me here, you don''t need to worry."


    Huofeng''s eyes lit up.


    "Master means...?"


    Lu Xiaoran stretched out a finger and put it to his mouth, signaling her not to get too excited.


    After all, there are outsiders here.


    In fact, he had already used the body sculpting seal to collect the blood and soul of all the demon emperors.


    Then just revive them with the sculpting mark.


    Artifacts such as body sculpting prints are unnecessary.


    If you don''t see it, he stepped forward and bowed to Lu Xiaoran:


    "Master, this matter is over, I want to go back to Jun''s house first. First, I want to go back to report safety. Second, I ate so many good things that Master gave me, although I digested it, I haven''t had time to refine the essence. So I want to go back and refine it."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    Anyway, in a short period of time, only Han Yan, the son of luck, is not enough to kill you.


    So, he doesn''t need to worry too much.


    "Go back, but be careful about everything. If you have anything, come and find me at any time."


    "Yes."


    You do not see goodbye and leave.


    Lu Xiaoran also instructed his subordinates and disciples to start cleaning the battlefield.


    Destroying Su Chen this time will make a lot of money!


    ...


    At this time, in the east of the Eternal Forest Sea, in the Wuwang Sea, on a small island, a lightning bolt of lightning suddenly landed, and a stone on the island was smashed to the ground.


    The words on the stone are vague, and the word ''Su Chen'' can be seen.


    After a while, a figure wearing a black robe came quietly, looking at the stone tablet, couldn''t help but narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "I lost another chess piece. It seems that the Son of Destiny is really not easy to deal with."


    Beside him, followed by a glamorous figure, stepped forward and said:


    "Sir, why do we bother? With your strength, combined with our strength, it is enough to kill the Son of Destiny. Why did you create a system to cultivate the so-called ''Child of Destiny''?"


    "ignorance."


    The black-robed man made a light comment.


    "If he was really that easy to kill, Li Liushui and Su Chen would not die."


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 259 System Creator), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Why Am I Such a Genius Still Accepting Apprentices", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 260： Peerless master?

    "But we are the gods, and he is still only the emperor. How can he compare with us?"


    "It''s ridiculous, that one arranged several Yuanhui, just to let the Son of Destiny return to Destiny, do you think he won''t stay in this lower realm? Do you really think that you are the only one here in the realm of the gods? If I didn''t guess If it''s wrong, there is definitely a guardian of that kid in this world."


    Leng Yan figure, a little ashamed, lowered his head and asked:


    "What now?"


    The old man in black robe, with his hands on his back, looked up at the sky, his eyes were indifferent and said:


    "For now, it is best to kill him in the lower realm. Once he is allowed to break through the blockade of the lower realm, let him escape to the upper realm, and touch more luck, it will be even more difficult.


    Right now, I still have two ace cards, Ye Junlin and Li Qingfeng. Just relying on these two people cannot guarantee that the Son of Destiny can be beheaded.


    Recently, I secretly searched Tianji and found out that there is the last child of luck in this world. You bring someone to him, and give him the last system fruit that I created through differentiation. "


    "What''s his name?"


    "Han Yan!"


    ...


    At the border of the eternal forest and sea, several figures descended, and it was you who did not see others.


    "Holy Son, we have reached the eternal forest, and we are almost home."


    Don''t you nod your head.


    "Thanks to the broken Tiansuo that my master gave me, we were able to return to the Eternal Forest Sea from the Great Zhou Imperial Capital within half a column of incense."


    "Yes, Senior Lu, he is really a master."


    When they met Lu Xiaoran for the first time, everyone was extremely disdainful of Lu Xiaoran.


    However, only after witnessing a battle against Lu Xiaoran did they realize how powerful Lu Xiaoran was.


    Lu Xiaoran is indeed qualified to be the master of the Holy Son.


    "This time when you go home, you don''t have to say anything. My master doesn''t like to be disturbed by others, so this matter is kept secret for the time being, you know?"


    "Yes, I will obey."


    "Let''s go, go back to Jun''s house."


    "Yes!"


    Everyone was about to walk, but suddenly, as if you remembered something, he coughed lightly and said lightly:


    "You guys, go over first, I have something to do."


    Several monarchs and elders all looked at him with dumbfounded expressions, a little unclear.


    Your face is a little cold.


    "What? Doesn''t everything I say work?"


    Everyone shook their heads.


    "No, no... we dare not."


    Everyone immediately left a certain distance. After seeing them leave, you didn''t see him and looked left and right. After confirming again and again that no one was there, he took a deep breath and said:


    "It''s been a billion years, I, don''t you see, I''m finally back!"


    After shouting this sentence, Jun Wen''s face became slightly feverish.


    Shame.


    Fortunately no one saw it.


    Although he was very reluctant to believe in such metaphysical problems that Yun Lige and the others were talking about, he did not dare to gamble his own life.


    What if you lose? That might be a **** of a place.


    Anyway, to say a word, and will not lose a piece of meat.


    Don''t say it, after speaking, it seems that my heart is indeed a lot more stable.


    Thinking of this, you don''t see your hands on your back, stepping forward.


    With his subordinates, Jun didn''t return to Jun''s house soon, and immediately came to the ancestral hall of Jun''s family.


    "I don''t see my ancestors."


    After a while, an old man with white hair and beard slowly walked out from the ancestral hall of the Jun family.


    After seeing that you were gone, his stern face showed a ray of love.


    "You''re back. How about going out this time? Did you gain anything?"


    "Returning to the ancestors, I didn''t see this time, but I benefited a lot. I have now broken through to the second level of the emperor."


    In fact, don''t you see that there is still a lot of essence in the body, the essence of eating divine pills and divine eggs.


    If he absorbs these essences completely, he dares to say that within half a month, he still has a chance to break through another layer.


    However, the master said that one should not be too flamboyant. The rule of Wumingzong is that if you can hide your own cultivation, try to hide your own cultivation and try not to expose it.


    But Old Ancestor Jun was quite happy.


    "Not bad, very good. Our Jun family is one of the top ten top families in the ancient Linhai. As the holy son of the Jun family, this cultivation base has not brought shame to our Jun family."


    "No shame."


    "You don''t have to be too modest. In the entire eternity forest, you can at least rank the top five saints and daughters of the great families. Moreover, you also know that, except for the saint son of the Ye family, other people The strengths are also quite different.¡±


    Hearing the ancestor talking about the holy son of the Ye family, even if you didn''t see him, he couldn''t help showing a touch of admiration and longing.


    Rumor has it that he is only twenty years old.


    However, he has already become a peerless arrogance of everyone in the younger generation, overpowering the entire Eternal Forest Sea!


    It is said that when he was born, he stepped directly into the innate realm, a grandmaster at one year old, a spiritual realm at two years old, a delusional realm at twelve years old, and the realm of King Wu at fourteen years old. Enter the spirit realm.


    It broke the cultivation record of everyone in the entire Eternal Forest Sea.


    You must know that even the heir of a top-level family like him couldn''t practice any exercises when he was young, because a child can''t practice at all, and it''s easy to go crazy.


    But he went against the sky all the way.


    Some people say that he is a legendary **** who descended to earth, and in his bones, he is higher than others.


    Some people say that he is the son of heaven who condenses the essence of heaven and earth.


    However, no matter what he is, in terms of cultivation anyway, Jun Jian never admires anyone, but he is the only one who does not admire him.


    I don''t know if my master, the speed of cultivation, is he faster!


    It is estimated that Master''s cultivation speed is far from his level, right?


    After all, Master has never even entered the Eternal Forest Sea.


    Although the master is very strong, the lowest master must have been cultivating for hundreds of years to achieve today''s achievements.


    "Ancestor, that one from the Ye family, what is his cultivation base now?"


    Old Ancestor Jun shook his head.


    "I don''t know exactly what the cultivation base is. But it''s definitely the late stage of the Emperor Realm. The last time I saw him was a year ago. At that time, although he had just broken through the Emperor Realm, I was able to learn from his powerful In the breath, I can feel a super strong man emerging spontaneously. If I guess correctly, this time, he is the first place in the competition among the disciples of the great families of the ancient Linhai."


    You nodded in agreement.


    He had no doubts about what the ancestor said.


    But soon, the ancestor said again:


    "We can''t win the first place. No one can defeat the peerless genius of the Ye family. However, my ancestor, I recently met a strange person. With his help, it may be possible for you to be in the great forest of the ancient forest. In comparison, I got a very good result.¡±


    "A strange man?"


    "Yes, this person''s surname is Li. I dare say that when you meet him, you will know that he may shock you even more than the holy son of the Ye family."


    You are not surprised.


    Is it so powerful?


    Are you sure the old man wasn''t lying to him?


    However, Old Ancestor is a strong man at that level. If you want to come, you won''t deceive him, right?


    "That being the case, if you don''t see it, it''s all up to the arrangement of the ancestors."


    "Okay, follow me."


    You did not soon follow the ancestors to an extremely inconspicuous small place in the eternal forest.


    When he came here, the whole person was instantly confused.


    Here, it''s just a small soil slope, much smaller than the Wuming Sect of his master.


    Is this where that senior lived?


    Could it be said that it is popular to live in such an extremely inconspicuous place among the peerless masters now?


    It seems that he saw the doubts of Junzi, and the ancestor smiled indifferently and said:


    "Don''t underestimate this hillside. Let me tell you, there are hidden secrets here. You take a step forward and you''ll know."


    With a hint of doubt, Jun Jian took a step forward.


    However, it was this step that made him lose his color in an instant.


    When he stepped into the range of the opponent''s hillside, he found that all the power in his body was suppressed.


    What are you kidding?


    He is a dignified Emperor Realm powerhouse!


    Can his cultivation be suppressed?


    "Ancestor, this...?"


    You may not have some doubts, but the ancestor smiled slightly and walked into it.


    "It''s amazing, isn''t it? I didn''t expect it. But it really exists. As long as anyone who steps in here, their cultivation will be directly suppressed. Even if it''s me, the power I can exert now is nothing but It''s just a small body building."


    "So it is."


    "Let''s go, senior is up there, let''s go and see."


    "Yes!"


    The two came to the hillside There is a log cabin courtyard here.


    When you stepped into it, you didn''t feel anything at first.


    But soon, he noticed it.


    Not right!


    It''s really not right!


    Although some poultry breaths in this yard are suppressed, they can still be compared with themselves. Therefore, they are actually great monsters in the emperor realm. It''s just that he was suppressed here, so he couldn''t reveal his true body.


    There are also those tables, chairs, benches, some pots and pans and other daily necessities, which do not look like mountains or water. But in fact, all of them are imperial soldiers.


    too terrifying.


    This guy is as good as his master.


    Just thinking about it, a figure came out of the house, saw the old man, and immediately shouted:


    "Lao Jun, why are you only here now? The food I made is almost cold. Come on, come and try it. Hey, this kid is...?"


    "Hehehe... Mr. Li, don''t take offense, this is my grandson, and I will bring him to see the world."


    "Oh, so it''s your grandson? That''s easy to say, but it''s just an extra pair of chopsticks. Come in."


    "okay."


    Then, when you didn''t see him, you saw your grandfather, the dignified ancestor of the Jun family, who was extremely shameless, and followed the other party with the bowl and chopsticks.


    God, is that still my ancestor?


    How does it feel, like a little old man who has seen a friend whom he hasn''t seen for many years?


    The error-free chapters of "Why Am I Such a Genius Still Accept Apprentices" will continue to be updated on the New Novel Network. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend new ones!


    If you like me, why do you want to accept apprentices, please collect them: () Why do you want to accept apprentices for such a genius? The new update is the fastest.

 Chapter 261： Prosperity wakes up

    "Hey, isn''t your grandson eating?"


    Then Mr. Li couldn''t help but ask, and Old Ancestor Jun responded quickly:


    "My eldest grandson is a little introverted."


    "Lao Jun, this can''t be done. It doesn''t matter if girls are introverted, but boys can''t be too introverted, otherwise how can they find a daughter-in-law in the future?"


    "That''s right, otherwise, Mr. Li, I''ll put him with you, can you help me adjust it?"


    The corner of Jun''s mouth couldn''t help but twitched fiercely, and then he coughed lightly, but was met with the eyes of his ancestor.


    "What are you coughing?"


    Mr. Li laughed.


    "Lao Jun, young people, you can''t put your face away. Besides, I''m used to living alone, and I''m not used to having an extra person."


    "okay then."


    Old Ancestor Jun''s eyes couldn''t help but pass a touch of disappointment, and then he glared at Jun Bubu again.


    "Don''t sit down to eat yet? If you are so blind, don''t come with me in the future."


    Don''t you feel aggrieved.


    This man surnamed Li is neither his elder nor his master. He still looks like a sand sculpture. Why should he lick him?


    However, he did not dare to talk back to his ancestors, otherwise, after returning, he would inevitably be whipped.


    Then, after sitting down, he saw his ancestor, quickly holding up the bowl, as if a starving ghost was reincarnated and hadn''t eaten, frantically grabbing rice.


    This made you not see again dumbfounded.


    Is there something wrong with the old man''s brain?


    His realm is already behind him, does he still need to eat?


    Moreover, this meal is not any delicacies from the mountains and seas, it is just some commonplace meals.


    With a hint of suspicion, Jun Jian also picked up a little dish, and just after taking the first bite, he couldn''t help but narrow his eyes.


    There is actually a martial arts mood in this dish?


    What are you kidding?


    Just these kinds of home-cooked meals?


    At this moment, he seemed to finally understand why his ancestors ate so much regardless of his image, so it turned out that the problem appeared here.


    Normally, the artistic conception of martial arts is contained in only a very small number of heaven and earth treasures.


    Or, directly swallowing other people''s souls, like Master''s Emperor Soul Pill, contains a lot of martial arts artistic conception.


    But this is just commonplace, how does it store the artistic conception of martial arts?


    Could it be that the person surnamed Li in front of him has any special means?


    Thinking of those things before, such as the demon emperor in the yard, and the range that he stepped into this small hill, he was immediately suppressed by the whole body''s skill.


    It''s not right, it''s really not right.


    Don''t you see a meaningful look at the ''Mr. Li'' in front of him.


    Could it be that he is what Master said, the son of luck?


    Except for the son of luck, basically, no one has this strange ability, not even a big man who has practiced for many years.


    Because, according to the rules of the world, when a person''s cultivation level rises to a certain level, you will not be allowed to continue to exist in the current world.


    One, the cultivation base is too strong, and the space barrier can no longer withstand it.


    The two are also afraid of the top powerhouses who will kill indiscriminately.


    Third, and most importantly, for the monks themselves, lifespan is only extended, not immortal. If you don¡¯t go to a higher level to cultivate, you will not be able to reach a higher level, and your lifespan will naturally not increase.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Mr. Li''s cultivation to surpass the established rules of this world.


    But Child of Luck is different.


    The master said that the son of luck, each of them is a comparison, his speech is unpleasant, and his personality is very crazy. If you scold him, the whole family may be destroyed.


    Also, Jill is like a plug, plug it wherever he goes.


    However, it seems that something is not quite right.


    No one insulted him, nor did he break off the marriage, etc.?


    To say that he is a genius, he is not a peerless genius of any noble family!


    Speaking of this, Junmai is more willing to believe that the one from the Ye family is a son of luck.


    "Why don''t you eat and keep looking at me?"


    Mr. Li looked at Jun Qian with a bewildered expression on his face, and Jun Qian immediately lowered his head to grab the rice.


    "No... nothing."


    Mr. Li shrugged, and then smiled lightly:


    "Actually, you don''t need to be too restrained. We are both young people. Just let go. By the way, my name is Li Qingfeng. If you don''t dislike it, you can directly call me Brother Qingfeng."


    The chopsticks that Old Ancestor Jun was picking up rice suddenly stopped.


    Li Qingfeng patted his forehead.


    "Look at me, I''m a bad guy. I''m a good friend with your grandfather, how can you call me eldest brother. Well, just call me senior."


    You don''t know how to nod your head and call out to Senior Lu.


    Afterwards, after the grandfather and grandson finished eating, Old Ancestor Jun accompanied Li Qingfeng to play chess for a while, but when you did not see him, he was pitifully in charge of collecting dishes and dishes, and washing pots and dishes.


    After sunset, the grandparents and grandchildren rushed back to Jun''s house again.


    "How is it? No, how is it? Did this Mr. Li shock you?"


    You did not see quite a bit speechless.


    This Li Qingfeng does have some means, but it always feels very contrived, like a bad pen.


    He obviously has a lot of strength, but he makes himself like an idiot and doesn''t understand anything.


    To be honest, he believed that his master could definitely surpass Li Qingfeng.


    Moreover, he prefers the type of his master.


    Shizun is shameless, shameless, and even sometimes, it is not an exaggeration to say that he is bad.


    But the master is very real, he belongs to that kind of ''real villain'', really bad!


    If you are a friend, he will treat each other sincerely. If you are not a friend, you will have a real fight with him. You don''t need to engage in so much licking, it''s a lot of trouble.


    And this Li Qingfeng is biased towards falsehood and hypocrisy.


    When Grandpa was with him, he was afraid that he would offend him, and he would act like a licking dog.


    However, in order to deal with his ancestors, he still nodded.


    Old Ancestor Jun nodded in relief, and then said:


    "If you can think like this, it''s the best. This Mr. Li is very strong, very strong. In the future, you have to get in touch with him more and try to curry favor with him. If he is happy, maybe he will. Help you improve to be stronger. In that case, it will be of great benefit to our family and you."


    "Yes."


    ...


    On the other side, Lu Xiaoran didn''t dare to relax even though it was already after the war.


    Does the ghost know if there are other children of luck in the future?


    Moreover, even if there is no Child of Luck, as their cultivation becomes higher and higher, the enemies they come into contact with will become stronger and stronger.


    Along the way, the disciples'' cultivation bases have not been able to keep up with the growth rate.


    When they dealt with Zhuge Feier before, they could still fight Zhuge Feier''s subordinates, but this time, it was a battle of the emperor realm, and they were not even qualified to participate in the battle.


    This is enough to seriously illustrate the problem.


    Although it was said that the disciples were there to improve his cultivation, there was one more thing, they were also his disciples.


    He didn''t want to be promoted in the future, so that his apprentices, like the Demon Sect, could not keep up with his pace.


    If that time comes, Lu Xiaoran will definitely feel very uncomfortable.


    Bringing a group of disciples with a low cultivation base is a burden for me.


    Throw them in this world? I am reluctant to myself.


    Besides, what if Li Ge is bullied by others if you don''t watch it yourself?


    After all, the other apprentices are okay, and their cultivation speed is very fast. In the short term, it will not be a problem to catch up with themselves. What should I do with Lige?


    He is so scum, so rotten, that he can''t even support the wall, let alone follow his own pace.


    Therefore, Lu Xiaoran had to give them an intensive training.


    At least you have to become a great emperor to have the qualifications to survive in this world, right?


    Thinking like this, Lu Xiaoran became a father and mother to the disciples every day, either by frying a few divine beast eggs, or by purifying the medicinal pills and extracting the essence in them to speed up their cultivation.


    After the Great Emperor, they can take Shenxue Dan.


    Yunshen Dan increases aptitude, so it will not cause harm to them, and Shenxue Dan is to replenish energy, it must reach the emperor realm or above, and the physical strength can only be strengthened to a certain extent.


    In this way, time passed in a flash, and more than a month passed in the blink of an eye. First Zi Qiong broke through to Emperor Wu, and then Changsheng and Yen Nian also broke through to Emperor Wu.


    Tian Yuan has also been promoted to the ninth level of Martial Saint, and it is estimated that it is more than a month away from Martial Emperor.


    Ji Wuxia was already struggling to catch up, but she had already broken through to Martial Saint.


    As for the song...


    Every time I see the speed of Li Ge''s slow crawling Lu Xiaoran will silently come down the mountain, drink a few bottles of old fairy brew, get drunk and relieve a thousand worries, and sleep in the middle of the night without worrying about it.


    slow!


    too slow!


    Only now has it been promoted to the second level of Wu Zun....


    This afternoon, Lu Xiaoran returned from drinking at the foot of the mountain, and halfway through the road, he suddenly burst into anger.


    "God, can''t you give Li Ge a little more aptitude? Fuck your uncle!"


    On this day, Lu Xiaoran, who was angry, even took out his first divine weapon, the Sun-shooting bow, and shot an arrow toward the sky.


    Of course, he was not worried that the arrow would dry out the sun in the sky.


    Because the power of the sun-shooting bow is also determined according to the strength of the user.


    He is only a Martial Emperor now, and he is very strong among cultivators, but compared to God, he is not so strong.


    This is indeed the case, because that arrow, after being shot out to a height of hundreds of thousands of miles, began to shift, and then lost the support of kinetic energy, turned into a parabola, and shot towards the east of the Great Zhou Dynasty. A certain direction of Lin Hai.


    But Lu Xiaoran couldn''t see all of this either. Fortunately, just after he shot the arrow, Wang Cai finally woke up.


    "Master, why are you anxious? In the dark, everything has its own set."


    Lu Xiaoran glanced back.


    A beautiful girl with a pair of animal ears on her head, her big tail swaying constantly, wearing a cheongsam, with a beautiful face and a more beautiful figure, was standing behind her and looked at him with a smile.


    The error-free chapters of "Why Am I Such a Genius Still Accept Apprentices" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend it!


    If you like me, why do you want to accept apprentices, please collect them: () Why do you want to accept apprentices for such a genius? The update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 262： Sao Nian, do you want to become stronger?

    "It''s annoying, master, don''t keep staring at people, people will be shy."


    "Can you stop being so rude?"


    Lu Xiaoran spit out a sentence coldly, which made Wang Cai''s face stiff, and the smile stopped abruptly.


    "Cough cough..."


    She coughed lightly and said with a puzzled face:


    "Master, don''t all men like to be a little bit more showy?"


    "Hehe, that''s a superficial man. A real man only gets stronger in his eyes."


    Wang Cai: "..."


    "Master, if you don''t cut it, why do you keep it?"


    "Peeing against the wind, I won''t pee on my shoes."


    After speaking, Lu Xiaoran opened another jar of wine, glanced at Wang Cai, and took a sip of wine.


    "Do you have any memories this time?"


    "There are some."


    "What is it?"


    "I''m sleeping with my master."


    "Pfft! Cough, cough..."


    Lu Xiaoran choked on the drink, coughed violently, took a deep breath, and took out his Xuanyuan sword.


    Then it seemed that he felt that it was not enough, and he took out the Kunlun sword again.


    "I won''t chop you up today to make dog meat hotpot for drinking. You don''t know how good I am!"


    "Don''t say goodbye, I''ll get down to business."


    Wang Cai quickly turned back into a beast and became a dog.


    Compared to before, she has snow-white hair, a strong body, and her height is more than one meter. It doesn''t look like a dog, but rather like a wolf.


    "Master, do you feel any special feeling when you absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth?"


    "I don''t feel anything!"


    "This is the crux of the problem. The master absorbs the spiritual energy without any feeling, but when other people absorb the spiritual energy, they all feel it. It may be cool, or it may be hot, but they will all feel it.


    Reiki is the basis for maintaining heaven and earth, and it is also the purest energy between heaven and earth. Therefore, the origin of the master may be related to the pure energy medium. "


    "Can you be more specific?"


    Wang Cai took a deep breath, and immediately said solemnly:


    "The existence of the master may be a long time ago, before the formation of the aura! In other words, the aura was created by the master, so he has a natural affinity for the master."


    "That is to say, I am the rebirth of the boss?"


    "It''s not like, I have observed the master''s soul, the master''s soul, it is very pure, without any impurities. If the boss is reborn, the master''s soul will be contaminated with the karma of the previous life, after all, the master is besieged by so many people, and still After killing so many people, it can''t be very pure anyway."


    "You said so much, as if you didn''t say anything, can you give something powerful, such as my Lige, how can I improve my cultivation?"


    "If it is Li Ge, I have no good way, Li Ge needs to devour the soul in order to improve his aptitude.


    But in this world, how could it be possible to get the soul?


    Only in the God Realm, when everyone cultivates the divine soul, can the divine soul be found.


    Moreover, there is another point, even in the realm of the gods, the spirits are divided into three, six, nine, and nine. Some great emperors of small worlds may not be able to activate the spirits when they are promoted to the realm of the gods.


    Since Li Ge has already activated the natural soul, it is still an existence that can be advanced, so the owner does not need to worry. He''s actually really good, but compared to other apprentices, he''s really bad. "


    Hearing what Wang Cai said, Lu Xiaoran''s mood was much better.


    What Wang Cai said is right, Li Ge''s qualifications are actually very good, but other people are too prominent, so that they can''t set off Li Ge.


    It seems that he still has to cheer up and try his best to find a way to stack Li Ge to the **** rank. As long as he reaches the **** rank, if he can go to the **** realm, it should be much better than the current situation.


    Lu Xiaoran didn''t expect Lige to become stronger, but after all, he was the first disciple he accepted, just like the eldest son, he at least didn''t want Lige to fall behind and not keep up with everyone''s pace.


    "By the way, master, I have detected another apprentice. Although this apprentice is a little older, his qualifications are better than when he met you in the past."


    The corners of Lu Xiaoran''s mouth twitched, yes, Lige''s status was reduced by one.


    "Then activate Soul Summon and bring it here."


    "Can''t activate Soul Summoning, because he is only scum now."


    Lu Xiaoran: "..."


    "Show me his profile?"


    "Building."


    Lu Xiaoran quickly saw the information.


    Jiang Taixuan, known as the ancestor of the East Demon, is a loose cultivator with a profound cultivation base in Eternal Forest.


    Because his disciple was beheaded, he went to seek revenge, but was killed by the opponent''s god-level formation.


    Now, the scum is lying in someone else''s grass, and it is gradually turning into nutrients....


    Lu Xiaoran: "..."


    "This ancestor is so miserable. I guess he didn''t even see the enemy, right?"


    "Probably, as long as the master retrieves his scum and uses the body sculpting mark to revive him, everything will be fine."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded and summoned the map of Shanhe Sheji.


    "Er Gouzi, it''s your turn to appear. Go and bring back the ashes of the Eastern Demon ancestor."


    "Hoohoo! Master, don''t worry, Ergouzi will definitely live up to his mission."


    "Prosperity, give it coordinates."


    "Okay."


    Wangcai immediately told Er Gouzi the coordinates, and Ergouzi immediately turned into a streamer and shot into the sky.


    It is now in the realm of Martial Saint. This kind of strength, as long as it does not encounter a powerful person at the level of the emperor, and then does not cause trouble, there is basically no big problem.


    ...


    On the other side, far away in the ancient forest sea, Han Yan took a deep breath of the spiritual energy in the air, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but raise slightly.


    Unexpectedly, really unexpected, in the Great Zhou Dynasty, he was repeatedly blocked, and after going through hardships, he just returned to the ancient forest and found a treasure.


    Although the spiritual energy here is hidden, it still cannot escape his discernment.


    Below, is a spirit stone mine.


    Moreover, according to his long-term experience, the scale of this spirit stone mine is quite good, there must be at least tens of billions of spirit stones, and most of them are top-quality spirit stones.


    A small hair.


    Pretty good.


    As the saying goes: Feng Shui takes turns, and this year comes to my house.


    It seems that his old Han, today is really about to turn around.


    This time back to Wangu Linhai, it was the right time to come back.


    Hey-hey....


    However, just as Han Yan was tugging up his sleeves and was about to start digging out the spirit stone mine, a sudden sense of crisis struck.


    Han Yan''s pupils shrank in an instant, and the hair on his body exploded. He was naturally cautious, and immediately stepped back without any hesitation.


    Immediately after that, he saw that a pure golden arrow fell from the sky, and then landed straight on the spiritual stone mine he had just discovered.


    boom--!


    In an instant, there was only a pure white light left in the world, which continued to spread, engulfing everything with the momentum of destroying the dead.


    Countless monsters fled in fright, and the shock wave overturned countless towering trees.


    After the explosion continued for dozens of breaths, it slowly stopped.


    The aftermath is still wanton, turning into a gust of wind and flying around.


    On the other hand, Han Yan was sluggish and messy in the gust of wind.


    A huge abyss was blown out in front of you, what else are you talking about Lingshi mine? There is not even a single spiritual stone hair.


    It''s all over.


    "This is so... Who is so wicked?"


    Han Yan roared angrily, angered to the extreme.


    He has been in decline every day for so many days, and finally, with time, he found a spiritual stone mine, but before he had time to dig it out, he was bombarded with not a single hair.


    This is simply too much!


    "Damn bastard, you better not let me know, who the **** are you! I swear, sooner or later, I will kill you with a thousand cuts, otherwise, I will change my name and surname, and never again. Not surnamed Han."


    As soon as the voice fell, Han Yan suddenly burst into hair. It was the sixth sense he had developed over the years telling him that there was danger!


    escape!


    Just like before, Han Yan immediately fled without any hesitation.


    But this time, the other party seems to have expected it.


    The moment he escaped, an attack landed on top of his head.


    Not daring to be careless in the slightest, Han Yan immediately used his arms to resist.


    boom--!


    Just raised his arms, the next moment, the powerful and terrifying power of the other party slammed into his arms.


    "So strong!"


    Han Yan was shocked. The opponent''s strength was too strong. As a strong emperor, he even had an extremely powerful imperial armor to help protect his body.


    But the other party just now made him feel that his arms were about to be broken.


    What was even more frightening was that he could clearly feel that the other party did not use all his strength.


    Damn, he has already reached this level without using all his strength. If he uses all his strength, it is estimated that his arm will be completely scrapped at once.


    Without fighting recklessly with the opponent, Han Yan used the opponent''s strength to escape in the opposite direction almost in an instant.


    The god-level exercises in his body started running at the same time, breaking the void on the spot and preparing to use the escape method.


    However, it is a pity that he just thought so, the next moment, another huge force hit him, hit his chest, and knocked him out of the void on the spot.


    "puff--!"


    This time, he couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    I feel the flesh and blood on my chest, because all of a sudden, they are about to separate.


    The most terrifying thing is that the qi and blood in his body surged, and his internal organs suffered no small injuries.


    This made him feel extremely shocked and desperate.


    Who are these guys?


    How can it be so powerful?


    Stronger than Emperor Realm, more than half a star.


    When did you provoke such a bunch of powerhouses?


    At the same time as his body was kicked out, he also stopped in the void, and did not continue to run for his life without thinking.


    There is more than one person on the other side. Even if he wants to escape, he has no chance. Moreover, the other side did not kill him, so he must have other plans.


    I still listen to them first, what they want to do, and it''s not too late to escape.


    The error-free chapters of "Why Am I Such a Genius Still Accept Apprentices" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend it!


    If you like me, why do you want to accept apprentices, please collect them: () Why do you want to accept apprentices for such a genius? The update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 263： Where has the dog gone?

    "I shouldn''t have any grudges with you, right? And my cultivation is so low, and your strength is so high, so you won''t mess with me, right?"


    While speaking, Han Yan was secretly arranging the formation.


    There are attack formations and teleportation formations, which can ensure that you can escape safely from these people after a while.


    However, the other party seemed to have already anticipated what Han Yan meant, and said indifferently:


    "You don''t need to set up a formation. We are here to help you, not to kill you. If we wanted to harm you, we would have done it long ago."


    Han Hao narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Then I don''t know, what are the seniors looking for me?"


    Several people said lightly:


    "We know that you have offended the Holy Son of the Jun Family. Of course, with your strength, even if you offend him, you don''t need to care too much.


    But it''s different now, because you''re not facing the Jun family, but someone you can''t afford to offend at all. "


    Han Yan raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "The Jun family is the eternal forest. I am not afraid of the top ten families. Do you think I will still be afraid of others?"


    "That''s right, that guy is your current master. Although his cultivation is not high, he is just like you.


    You have absolutely no chance of winning against him. "


    "Why should I trust you?"


    "You don''t have to believe us, but you should have the means to inquire. The Daqin Empire has just emerged a genius named Su Chen, who created the Temple of the Gods and conquered the Daqin Empire. However, just a month ago, he attacked the Daqin Empire. The Zhou Dynasty was completely wiped out, and even he himself died in that battle.


    In that battle, dozens of emperor realm powerhouses joined, and every emperor realm powerhouse possessed imperial armour and battle imperial soldiers.


    Even if they are placed in the eternal forest, they are still a good force.


    But in the end, they all died in the hands of the master. You can think about it, if this happened to you, what would you choose to do? "


    Han Yan''s heart was suddenly startled. He didn''t understand what the other party said.


    The dignified Qin Empire was destroyed by one person?


    Moreover, that guy went to crusade the Zhou Dynasty, but he was also destroyed by the regiment.


    This is enough to show that you can''t see how profound the strength of the person behind you is.


    "Of course, you can also choose to gossip, but the other party is more proficient in Gou Dao than you.


    So far, he has come step by step, and that one thing is not enough to be famous in the world, but you still don''t know his name.


    The most important thing is that the speed of the other party''s cultivation is several times faster than yours, even dozens of times.


    Do you think that when his consciousness reaches enough to sweep the whole world, will he find you and kill you? "


    "It''s impossible."


    Han Yan is not a fool either.


    "If his strength reaches that level, the power of rules will not allow him to stay in this world."


    "How do you know? Have you seen it with your own eyes, or have you dealt with the power of rules yourself? You can be so sure and certain that that guy will not be able to stay in this world while maintaining a high level of cultivation? "


    Han Yan fell silent.


    The other party''s words, every sentence, every sentence, hit his weakness.


    He was afraid of death, cowardly, and wanted to become stronger.


    But if, as the other party said, Junmai really worshipped such a powerful master, he might have a hard time escaping from the other party''s hands.


    After taking a deep breath, he said solemnly:


    "So, what do you want to do when you come to me?"


    Several people looked at each other and smiled, and said lightly:


    "We are here to cooperate with you. We have enough strength to make you go to the next level and deal with the master you don''t see."


    "How to do it?"


    Han Yan spit out a word, and the other party slowly took out a light purple fruit that looked like an eggplant.


    "This thing, called the system fruit, can give you power that you can''t even imagine."


    "What a powerful force."


    Feeling the extremely powerful force on it, Han Yan couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The smiles on several people''s faces made them even more satisfied.


    Then, the man holding the system fruit handed the system fruit in his hand to Han Yan.


    "You just need to use the blood essence to activate the system inside, and then, after signing the contract and binding, you can use its powerful functions."


    "real?"


    "If it''s a fake replacement."


    Several people handed over the system fruit to Han Yan, and then left quietly, as if they had never appeared before.


    Han Yan looked at the fruit in his hand and shouted cautiously:


    "Are you still there?"


    "Where have you been?"


    "Your uncle?"


    ...


    After tentatively shouting several times, he confirmed again and again that after the other party really left, Han Yan threw the system fruit into the grass.


    "Do you really think I am Sabie? A group of sand sculptures. There are such good things, you don''t have to use them yourself, and then give them to me? It''s ridiculous."


    Shaking his head, Han Yan tapped his feet, and immediately teleported away from this place, saving the group of people, and then came back to find himself.


    And not long after he left, a figure, leisurely, jumped over.


    "After completing the mission this time, I don''t know how the master will reward me. Will he give me some divine beast eggs? If I have a few more divine beast eggs, wouldn''t I be a prosperous dog?


    It''s best to give me the best emperor-level pills, so that I can greatly improve my cultivation.


    When we reach the power of the demon emperor, Zizhui...whatever, we have to find two companions among the twenty or so demon emperors.


    The fire phoenix can''t move, the golden lion has been secretly in love with her, if I go after her, it is estimated that the lion will chase after me and bite. Although I have Qilin blood in my body, my body is a roe deer after all.


    The lion eats meat, I''m vegetarian, I can''t beat it.


    The green snake is very good, the water snake''s waist is twisted and twisted, it must be very comfortable.


    The nine-tailed fox is also fine, and the bloodline is outstanding. If I can catch up with it, I will be worthy of the antelope family. "


    At this moment, Ergouzi slipped under his feet and instantly fell into a big horse.


    "I lost it!"


    Ergouzi got up from the ground with an incredible expression on his face.


    "What the hell?"


    After all, it is also a dignified Martial Saint-level existence, and it will stumble when walking?


    What are you kidding about it?


    When it got up, it saw a lavender fruit lying on the ground.


    "Huh? What''s this? Is it delicious?"


    When the words fell, Ergouzi opened his mouth and swallowed it in one bite.


    However, just after it swallowed it, a voice that had never been heard before suddenly erupted in his mind.


    "Ding! When you touch the host''s blood essence, the system is activated. May I ask the host, are you bound to this system?"


    "Who? What?"


    Ergouzi was startled, looked left and right, and when he saw no one, he couldn''t help but be puzzled.


    After a while, a voice sounded again in its mind.


    "Ding, this system is a super auxiliary engine system. Once it is successfully loaded, it will be given to the master to provide various powerful training aids to help the master and improve his cultivation more quickly."


    "Sounds awesome! Then who made you? What did you make it for?"


    "This is within the scope of system secrecy."


    "Then what is your purpose after helping me become stronger?"


    "The ultimate mission is to kill someone, his name is Lu Xiaoran."


    "Who?"


    Ergouzi shivered with fright and almost didn''t urinate.


    "Lu Xiaoran!"


    After getting the other party''s confirmation again, Ergouzi was completely frightened in place.


    What is this kidding?


    Assist it and then let it fight the master? Is this the super assist system?


    Do you think I live too young and want to kill me?


    "I refuse to bind."


    "Please bind the host, otherwise the system will die."


    "Then please do it yourself."


    The two dogs turned around and left.


    The system can only constantly persuade.


    "You must bind me. As long as you bind me, I will definitely make you a peerless powerhouse. At that time, let alone one Lu Xiaoran, ten Lu Xiaorans, one hundred Lu Xiaorans, The master can surely kill him too."


    "Are you annoying? I told you to get out of here? Get out of here!"


    But the system is still persevering in persuading Ergouzi.


    Ergouzi couldn''t bear it anymore, so he could only find a place, spread his legs, and pulled out the system fruit again.


    Then, without waiting for the system fruit, he used his mind to communicate Ergouzi opened his mouth and a flame spurted out, directly smelting the so-called system fruit.


    ...


    After a while, when the fruit of the system was completely smelted, Ergouzi left and continued to carry out his mission.


    And on the island on the coast of the East China Sea, the man in black robe who was meditating cross-legged suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood!


    "Sir, what''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s nothing, let''s go."


    "Yes."


    After the servant left, this figure slowly descended from mid-air.


    "I didn''t expect that someone in this world would destroy the fruits of my system! It seems that the other party is probably Lu Xiaoran''s daoist protector.


    I guessed that there was no mistake, in this world, they still penetrated their power. "


    After a pause, he spoke again with a cold face:


    "However, don''t think that you can win me in this way. The things I want have never escaped my grasp since ancient times.


    Lu Xiaoran, I have decided on him, his fate and luck will eventually belong to me. "


    ...


    At the same time, Ergouzi, according to the address given by Wangcai, came to the small hillside in Wangu Linhai.


    "It should be here, but I didn''t expect that the ancestor of the East Demon would come to this place where birds don''t **** and fight with others. It''s really stupid. In the end, after death, there is not even a grave. It''s a blessing to meet a dog. My lord, otherwise you would really want to fertilize the flowers and plants here."


    The error-free chapters of "Why Am I Such a Genius Still Accept Apprentices" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend it!


    If you like me, why do you want to accept apprentices, please collect them: () Why do you want to accept apprentices for such a genius? The update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 264： The current son of luck, the replacement is so fast?

    "Um... where is it?"


    Ergouzi followed the hillside, and soon found a pool of blood on a meadow.


    On this pool of blood, there is a strong vitality, but it is also slowly fading.


    But this is naturally not difficult for Ergouzi.


    It is now the strength of Wu Sheng!


    "Get up!"


    ...


    After a while, Ergouzi looked confused.


    "Where''s my aura? Where''s my cultivation? Why is my cultivation gone?"


    "Come on, get me up!"


    It tried again, trying to use its own power to collect this residue.


    But unfortunately, there is still no response.


    At this moment, Ergouzi was completely blinded.


    What''s going on here?


    I didn''t fix it?


    Did I really become a roe deer?


    Just when it was doubting itself and looking confused, a figure slowly walked out from the small yard on the hillside.


    "Hey! I read it right, it''s actually a roe deer!"


    The second dog was startled, turned around and ran.


    "Want to run? Can you run away?"


    The figure was so fast that it picked up a rock on the mountain and smashed it straight down.


    boom--!


    The stone was extremely precise, and just like that, it hit Er Gouzi''s head directly, making Er Gouzi''s eyes go black on the spot, and after rolling a few times, he fainted on the hillside.


    The figure immediately ran towards the bottom excitedly.


    "Great, I haven''t eaten roe deer for a long time. The taste of roe deer is super delicious. Hehehe... Thanks to the system for so many years, I have trained all my sub-professionals to full level before leaving. Exactly, later Er Laojun and the others come over and let them **** ability to stew Lao Sanxian."


    Saying that, he carried Er Gouzi''s legs and came to the yard.


    ...


    At the same time, Lu Xiaoran, who was cultivating in Wumingzong, suddenly felt that something was not right.


    "What''s the matter? Why is the connection between Ergouzi and me broken?"


    Ergouzi is the monster pet that Lu Xiaoran used to conquer the beasts. No matter how much distance there is between the two, Lu Xiaoran should be able to feel Ergouzi.


    But at this moment, he suddenly cut off contact with Ergouzi.


    Generally speaking, if this happens, it means that Ergouzi has died.


    However, Lu Xiaoran felt that it was still alive.


    This had to confuse him.


    ...


    On the other side, on the hillside, it didn''t take long for Old Ancestor Jun to bring him to Li Qingfeng''s small courtyard.


    "Mr. Li, I specially brought an old wine that I have kept for many years. Today, we two should have a good rest."


    Li Qingfeng excitedly welcomed him into the small courtyard, hehe smiled, and said:


    "Lao Jun, you came here today, but you really met. Today, I have a delicious meal here. I promise that after you eat it, you will never forget it for the rest of your life."


    "Oh? What good stuff is it? Let you, Mr. Li, say that?"


    "Hey hey... Later, you will know after you eat it. I haven''t killed it yet, wait a while, after killing it, I will peel it and cramp it."


    Jun Lao immediately said:


    "Mr. Li, how can I trouble you to do this kind of trivial thing yourself, so you can just go and do the work."


    "Alright, I''m just going to make a condiment. I''ll make a good stew later."


    "I''ll accompany you to find it."


    After speaking, Old Ancestor Jun immediately gave Jun Qian a look.


    How can you not understand the meaning of your ancestors?


    With a helpless sigh, he could only do it.


    Mr. Li went to look for condiments with his grandfather.


    Who knows, when you don''t see you, when you come to Ergouzi, you can''t help but look shocked.


    "Isn''t this the second dog?"


    Although at the Master''s place, he was a late teacher and stayed in the sect for a short time, but he still recognized it at a glance. The roe deer on the ground was Ergouzi.


    "Er Gouzi, Er Gouzi, wake up."


    When the two dogs woke up, they immediately patted the two dogs to wake up. After the two dogs woke up, they looked at Jun Qian with a confused expression, and said with a puzzled expression:


    "Seventh Master, why are you here?"


    In Wumingzong, Lu Xiaoran must be the leader, followed by Lu Xiaoran''s apprentice.


    In the end, it''s the monster pet, so these monsters usually call Lu Xiaoran''s apprentices, "Ye".


    For example, Yun Lige is called Uncle, and Fang Tianyuan is called Third Master.


    Even women like Ji Wuxia and Zhuge Ziqiong are called Second Master and Fifth Master.


    "I want to ask you again! How did you show up in this place? Shouldn''t you be in Nameless Sect?"


    "Forget it."


    After finishing speaking, Ergouzi kept a long story short with Junmaan about his own affairs and said it again.


    After learning that he was knocked unconscious, Jun Jian was speechless.


    "No, you are too weak, aren''t you?"


    "I don''t want to, the ghost knows what''s going on? When I wake up, I will see you, Seventh Master."


    Don''t you see you rubbed your temples.


    "You can''t go on like this. Before he can react, you quickly knock me away."


    "Huh? This...isn''t that bad?"


    "It''s not good either. If you don''t knock me down, I''ll let you go. That guy has to trouble me? Maybe he has to kill me."


    The two dogs nodded.


    "That''s right, that''s the truth. Then I''ll be offended."


    After finishing speaking, it slammed into Jun Qian''s chest, sent Jun Qian''s head flying out alive, and smashed on top of a monster beast Martial Emperor in the yard, smashing the opponent into a mess.


    Another monster, Emperor Wu, was about to attack Ergouzi, but you didn''t immediately hug its legs and cried out loudly:


    "Help! Come on people! The monsters have beaten people."


    Taking this opportunity, Ergouzi immediately disappeared on the hillside.


    Before leaving, it didn''t forget to use its own fur to roll on the ashes of the ancestors of the East Demon, and only after it came to the foot of the mountain after being contaminated with some of the ashes of the ancestors of the East Demon.


    And after arriving at the foot of the mountain, Ergouzi''s cultivation base has completely recovered, and it will naturally not waste time, disappearing in place in a flash.


    When Old Ancestor Jun and Li Qingfeng came back, they saw chickens flying and dogs jumping in the yard, a mess, and they couldn''t help but look confused.


    "How is this going?"


    You didn''t immediately respond with a face full of shame:


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Li, I was so useless that I let the roe deer escape. You want to fight or kill, I have no complaints."


    slap.


    All the good things like condiments in Li Qingfeng''s hands fell to the ground.


    "Isn''t it? Let it run away? I managed to catch a roe deer! You just let it run away?"


    Old Ancestor Jun''s face darkened, and he stepped forward and slapped Jun Qian, knocking him directly to the ground.


    "Bastard, you idiot, just let you kill a roe deer, you can let her escape, what''s the use of you?"


    You don''t look wronged, but he also knows that the ancestor is saving him.


    Although it is said that the ancestor and Li Qingfeng have a good relationship, it is also because Li Qingfeng is in a good mood.


    If Li Qingfeng is in a bad mood, he can kill him anytime, anywhere.


    "Why don''t you kowtow to Mr. Li to apologize?"


    Don''t you see your fist clenched slightly, a sense of humiliation welling up in your heart.


    If his master was here, he would definitely not let him kneel to Li Qingfeng.


    Master is the most protective.


    But now, the master is not here, and neither he nor the ancestor are Li Qingfeng''s opponents, so they can only submit.


    Taking a deep breath, he was about to listen to the words of the ancestor, apologized like Li Qingfeng, and Li Qingfeng waved his hand.


    "Forget it, the roe deer ran away. Even if you apologize now, it''s useless. That''s it for today. You two go back. I''m tired and want to rest."


    Ancestor Jun knew that Li Qingfeng was angry, and quickly apologized:


    "Mr. Li, my grandson is ignorant, please don''t take it to heart. I will definitely give you enough compensation."


    Li Qingfeng''s face was slightly cold.


    "Lao Jun, I said I''m tired, don''t let me say it a third time."


    Feeling the coldness in Li Qingfeng''s words, Old Ancestor Jun paused, and then he could only helplessly nodded.


    This is what he has always been most afraid of, he is most afraid, Li Qingfeng alienated him because of a small matter. Therefore, he has always been conscientious and did not dare to violate the slightest.


    Even put down the air of being the ancestor of the Jun family.


    But I didn''t expect that, no matter how many calculations, there would still be such a day. As soon as people change their face and tell him to get out, he has to get out.


    "Well, Mr. Li, take care, I''ll go back now. I''ll visit you another day."


    Li Qingfeng just hummed softly After the old ancestor Jun sighed slightly, he immediately took you away and left the place.


    And after he left, Li Qingfeng was a little puzzled:


    "Strange, where did the roe deer come from? How could I wake up so quickly after being hit in the head?"


    He always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell where it was.


    It''s just that when his eyes looked at Jun''s invisible back, there was a slight cold light.


    ¡­


    On Ergouzi''s side, after escaping the hillside, he ran back to Wumingzong without saying a word, and ran for ten days and nights. Not even taking a break.


    Finally, on the tenth day, he ran back to the Anonymous Sect.


    Seeing the mountain gate of Wumingzong, it fell to the ground with a crackle, and its whole body seemed to fall apart.


    Lu Xiaoran noticed that it was coming back, and when he saw this scene, he couldn''t help being a little shocked, and then immediately used the Qingdi Longevity Art to sweep away Ergouzi''s fatigue.


    "Hoohoo...Thank you, master."


    The second dog quickly got up from the ground.


    "What happened to what you did this time? Why did you become so tired?"


    When Ergouzi told Lu Xiaoran everything, Lu Xiaoran couldn''t help but be dumbfounded.


    In this world, is there such a strange existence that can suppress the cultivation of others?


    What type of child of luck is this?


    Has this set been updated so quickly?


    He''s a little out of date!


    The error-free chapters of "Why Am I Such a Genius Still Accept Apprentices" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend it!


    If you like me, why do you want to accept apprentices, please collect them: () Why do you want to accept apprentices for such a genius? The update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 265： Run now?

    "By the way, Master, there is one more important thing."


    "What''s up?"


    "It''s like this, when I was looking for Jiang Taixuan, the ancestor of the East Demon, I once encountered a fruit. It said that it was a system and wanted to bind me. Then let me kill you. But later, I have It''s destroyed. Isn''t it the master''s enemy?"


    Lu Xiaoran''s heart skipped a beat.


    system?


    Still need to bind Ergozi to deal with yourself?


    Damn, he''s being watched?


    Lu Xiaoran didn''t suspect that Ergouzi was deceiving himself.


    Because Ergouzi was controlled by himself with the magic of the beast, it was impossible for him to deceive himself.


    But, who is the other party?


    Moreover, the most terrifying thing is that the other party even designed a system?


    "Master...Master?"


    Seeing that the master was a little silent, Ergouzi hurriedly spoke again.


    Lu Xiaoran woke up from the trance and his face returned to normal.


    Afterwards, he took out two divine beast eggs from the map of Shanhe Sheji.


    "You did a good job this time. You have worked hard for you. This is my reward for you."


    Ergouzi''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he was extremely excited.


    "Thank you, master."


    Then it immediately took two divine beast eggs and left happily.


    "Hey hey hey... I really am a little smart."


    Divine Beast Eggs are extremely nutritious and powerful, and for these monsters, they are absolutely rare supplements.


    Compared to any **** system, I don''t know how many times better!


    Fortunately, it was smart, and it cleaned up the so-called system in time. If I listened to its nonsense and chose to sign a contract with it, I would really cry to death now.


    Now that I have received two divine beast eggs as rewards, it is a huge profit.


    ...


    After Er Gouzi left, Lu Xiaoran immediately summoned prosperity with a cold expression.


    "Did you hear it?"


    Lu Xiaoran asked, and Wang Cai nodded solemnly.


    "I''ve been targeted by someone. Besides, the other party also has a system."


    Wang Cai took a deep breath and responded:


    "Master doesn''t have to worry too much, although the other party also has a system, but compared to me, it is definitely not acceptable.


    Even if everyone has the same name and type, there is a world of difference. Not much else to say, at least, apart from the master, I was born, not made.


    Another very important thing is that I will improve myself by swallowing luck. Other systems don''t do this.


    It''s just that the biggest problem at present is that since the other party named him by name, he was definitely not an ordinary person if he wanted to kill the master.


    In addition, the other party actually created a system, and its strength is not low. It can be quite troublesome if the host does not handle it well. "


    Lu Xiaoran rubbed his temples.


    Unexpectedly, he has been so stubborn, and he has never exposed his strength in front of everyone, and there are still people who want to kill him.


    Even, because of this, a so-called system was created.


    Who is this person hiding in the dark?


    By the way, could it be...?


    Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran immediately came to the map of Shanhe Sheji.


    Before, among the Wu emperors that Su Chen detonated, there were five Wu emperors who were not detonated by him, and were then detained by himself in Shanhe Shejitu.


    These five people have always been reluctant to tell their origins. This has always given Lu Xiaoran a headache, so they have been locked in the map of mountains and rivers.


    When he came to the map of Shanhe Sheji and found the five Emperor Wu, five of them were sitting cross-legged on the ground cultivating.


    Seeing him coming, several people opened their eyes one after another, and when they saw it was him, they closed their eyes again.


    Lu Xiaoran squatted down, glanced at a few people, and immediately said:


    "You guys should confess as soon as possible. Who is it that put you in Su Chen''s temple? Don''t try to fool me. You can avoid Su Chen''s monitoring and hide in the temples. There are no two brushes, yes. Impossible to do at all.¡±


    Lu Xiaoran knew in his heart that Su Chen must have the same means as prosperous wealth. The power of prosperous wealth is that as long as others worship him as a teacher, they will always obey his orders and will never betray him.


    Secondly, as the disciple''s cultivation level improves, he will also receive a corresponding improvement.


    In this case, Su Chen detonated several of the emperor''s subordinates, but failed, which is really strange.


    Several people said indifferently:


    "We won''t say it. You can kill us if you want, you''re welcome."


    "Think beautifully!"


    Lu Xiaoran immediately returned angrily.


    He will never kill these guys until he investigates this matter clearly.


    He knows better than anyone how much the information is incomplete and how much harm it will bring.


    It''s like now, someone created a system and wanted to kill him. Such things happened, but he didn''t know who the other party was, and he couldn''t even guard against it. This was quite embarrassing.


    However, if the other party doesn''t say it, it doesn''t mean that he can''t do anything about it.


    "I originally came to see the three of you, but I didn''t have any ill will towards me, so I never did anything to the three of you, but you didn''t want the face for you, so you can''t blame me."


    Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran took a deep breath and opened his Sanyi True Eyes.


    Sanyi Zhentong''s special ability uses mental power to invade the minds of several emperors'' spiritual consciousness.


    At first, everyone was at the emperor level, so Lu Xiaoran couldn''t easily penetrate their soul blockade.


    However, when Lu Xiaoran summoned Prosperity, he also used the Trinity True Eyes at the same time, the power of the two Trinity True Eyes was superimposed, and he put away a wide range of attacks and concentrated all the spiritual energy on one of them. .


    In an instant, the other party''s soul blockade was directly broken through.


    That great emperor suddenly trembled, opened his eyes, and stared blankly at Lu Xiaoran in front of him.


    And after Lu Xiaoran''s spiritual power invaded into the soul of the other party, he did not find out that the other party had any secrets, it was exactly the same as the soul of a normal Emperor Wu.


    "Huh! What is this?"


    Just when Lu Xiaoran was a little disappointed, suddenly before, Wang Cai noticed a ray of emptiness in the depths of the other party''s soul.


    Lu Xiaoran quickly noticed this ray of light, and both sides exerted their strength at the same time to hit the ray of light with their spiritual power.


    In an instant, the two seemed to come to a huge blood pool.


    In this blood pool, it is filled with extremely powerful energy and golden blood.


    "This is... the blood of the emperor? The blood in this actually contains a lot of blood of the emperor''s powerhouse?"


    Lu Xiaoran''s heartbeat couldn''t help speeding up.


    Looking at the volume of this blood, I am afraid that there must be thousands of Martial Emperors in it.


    who is it? Kill thousands of Martial Emperors and collect the blood of each other to make a huge blood pool.


    While wondering, Lu Xiaoran saw a beautiful figure in the blood pool, bathing in blood.


    The other party seemed to sense Lu Xiaoran as well, and he immediately turned around. The moment the four eyes met from above, Lu Xiaoran couldn''t help but feel a little stunned.


    He couldn''t see the other party''s face clearly, but from the other party''s eyes, he could see that the other party''s aura was very strong!


    In addition to the momentum, the other party''s eyes also revealed a slightly complicated look.


    As if...knowing his identity.


    "Unexpectedly, one day, you will still come here."


    "Who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, the important thing is that I''m on your side. You may be confused, but don''t worry, because sooner or later, you will know."


    "Stop, don''t do so many vain things. According to the conventional routine, the more you hide, the more troublesome it will be in the end. If you are really with me, then it is best to reveal your identity, maybe It is also easier to resolve misunderstandings between everyone.


    Otherwise, we''ll have a fight. "


    What Lu Xiaoran hates the most, I have hidden information, I have to, I have difficulties that I can''t tell, I can''t tell you.


    This kind of thing is deliberately increasing the difficulty, making things that should not have been made extremely complicated in the end.


    The guys who do these things either have a problem with their brains, or they do it on purpose.


    The woman was silent for a moment, then smiled.


    "As expected of you. It''s a bit interesting. If that''s the case, then you can come to Tianji Cliff in the eternal forest sea. I''ll wait for you here."


    "In your dreams!"


    Lu Xiaoran is not a sand sculpture. He has nothing to worry about when he is idle. In order to understand a little bit of information that he doesn''t know if it is useful, he went to some dragon pond and tiger den by himself. Isn''t this a problem with his brain?


    What if the opponent lays a trap?


    Then after he went, didn''t he cast himself into the net?


    "You came to me. Since you are the manipulator behind the scenes, you must know where I am. Come and find me."


    Near his sect, all the emperor-level formations were arranged. Even if the opponent came over, he still had the strength to fight, which was better than if he went to the opponent''s territory.


    The woman did not remain silent, but nodded.


    "Okay, if that''s the case, then I''ll go to Wumingzong."


    Lu Xiaoran couldn''t help slandering in his heart, the other party really knew his identity.


    "Then I''ll be waiting for your visit."


    After the words fell, Lu Xiaoran immediately withdrew from the consciousness of several people, then ran outside the sect and began to arrange the formation.


    The opponent''s means are very strong, killing thousands of strong people around the Martial Emperor, this size is no longer an ordinary human warrior can fight, maybe, the opponent is very likely to be a Martial God level existence!


    In case the other party comes, you don''t have enough strength to suppress it, and the other party picks crystals, wouldn''t it be frying on the spot?


    At least thousands of formations must be arranged, and the main formations must be god-level formations.


    Why!


    As the saying goes, run the risk.


    But people are running now, just need to guard against being ugly.


    When you run to the spot by yourself, you must not only prevent the other party from being ugly, but also prevent the other party from making a move.


    Life is hard.


    The error-free chapters of "Why Am I Such a Genius Still Accept Apprentices" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend it!


    If you like me, why do you want to accept apprentices, please collect them: () Why do you want to accept apprentices for such a genius? The update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 266： Your Highness Qiao Biluo?

    After spending a day and a night, Lu Xiaoran finally transformed the formation around the Nameless Sect.


    With so many god-level formations, Lu Xiaoran can breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Hu~! Now I''m just waiting for that mysterious person to come over."


    Lu Xiaoran crossed his legs and sat quietly at the foot of the mountain to wait. His consciousness had been fully released by him, and he carefully searched the surrounding environment to prevent the other party from coming and attacking.


    It didn''t last long. Lu Xiaoran, who was practicing with his legs crossed, suddenly opened his eyes, and two eyes filled with murderous intent suddenly burst out.


    The next moment, the air distorted, and an old figure in a black robe, leaning on crutches, slowly walked out of the void step by step.


    Lu Xiaoran: "???"


    Isn''t she a young woman?


    How come an old grandma came out?


    Is it so scary now?


    In the fantasy world, can you also use beauty, filters, and lengthening?


    Although it is said that he is a person who has always regarded his appearance as dung, and is not interested in women, but the result is that he is actually an old grandmother. I have to say that his heart is really broken.


    "Grandma, did you come to the wrong place?"


    The old grandmother smiled lightly, the wrinkles on her face made Lu Xiaoran''s heart even more bitter.


    "Didn''t you tell me to come?"


    "Are you sure the person who should come is not your granddaughter? Or your great-granddaughter?"


    "I don''t have any descendants."


    "And maybe it''s your apprentice?"


    Lu Xiaoran still didn''t give up.


    But the other party directly interrupted all his thoughts.


    "Don''t worry, the woman you saw is my soul body. I only have a remnant of my soul left. This body was taken from me, not my real body."


    Lu Xiaoran gave up completely.


    After a pause, the other party said again:


    "Your formation should be arranged, right?"


    Lu Xiaoran: "..."


    The other party actually even knows about the arrangement of his own formation, boss, absolute boss.


    After taking a deep breath, Lu Xiaoran said solemnly:


    "Who the **** are you?"


    "People in this world like to call me Tianji old man, but in theory, you should call me a senior sister."


    "So, which sect may I be? Or whose apprentice, was reborn to this place, and came to the world to experience calamities?"


    "No, you are not reincarnated, you are a drop of pure blood that Master found in heaven and earth.


    My master, or in other words, our master, spent all his energy, arranged several Yuanhui, and specially created a road leading to the heaven for you to ensure that you can become a top-level leader in the future. Existence, save our sect from fire and water. "


    "Your master, did you take it like this? Why did he let me go down to earth to experience calamities? Wouldn''t it be easier for me to improve my strength if I teach it directly by my side?"


    The old lady sighed softly.


    "There is no way, he has been imprisoned now, the brothers of our sect, the dead are dead, the fleeing, the killed are killed, the subdued are subdued, there are only a few people left. If you take you Taking it with you will bring you danger. Therefore, he must send you to the bottom world."


    "Then what is our sect called?"


    "I can''t tell you this yet, because in your future cultivation, it is very likely that you will reveal it, and it may leak our sect, which will bring fatal danger to the master, and will also cause the entire sect to be exposed. The door, completely into the end of the world. I can''t take this risk."


    "Okay, there''s another question, who am I? Why me? Why did your master choose me instead of someone else?"


    "Because you are the purest drop of blood between heaven and earth, you are the one who is not bound by heaven in the true sense. My master calls you, the son of destiny!"


    "The last question, wasn''t I born in the God Realm? Why did I appear in the Nether Realm instead of the God Realm?"


    "This is one of our mistakes. At the beginning, Master''s budget was to let you be born in the God Realm, and then you can improve your strength more quickly. But unfortunately, even if Master has repeatedly blessed you The seal still cannot stop it. When you were born, a vision of heaven and earth occurred.


    At that time, you had already attracted the attention of Heavenly Dao.


    To prevent you from getting too much attention, we temporarily changed our strategy in an attempt to hide you.


    It just so happened that the family that was hostile to your birth family at that time had a conflict with your family.


    We took advantage of this to leak some information, let the other party sneak up on your family, and then took the opportunity to take you away, and put you in the lower realm. When you cultivate to the realm of the gods in the future, you can be arranged again. that family. "


    Lu Xiaoran narrowed his eyes slightly and fell into deep thought.


    The information I have obtained so far is that, first, I was sent down to the bottom world by a certain sect leader, and was reincarnated into a tyrannical family in the God Realm, in an attempt to make myself successful in cultivation in the future and go back to rescue him and his sect door.


    Second, because when they were born, they had a vision of heaven and earth, which disrupted their plans, so that they had to revise their strategies and bring themselves from the **** realm to the lower realm, and temporarily grow up.


    Third, their sect is very strong, and even some of the rules of heaven can be blocked.


    Fourth, their sect is in a very dangerous situation. The headmaster is imprisoned, the sect is scattered, and the brothers and sisters are dead, wounded, and subdued.


    It''s also bad enough.


    Regarding the fact that the other party can''t tell him which sect it is, otherwise it may cause the death of the master, which is indeed understandable. Lu Xiaoran didn''t ask any more questions. He can only find a way to discover it later.


    However, then again, the other party regards himself as a life-saving straw to cultivate, but in fact, his current soul is no longer the soul of the previous one, so is he still the son of destiny?


    He traveled through ten years ago and absorbed the soul of the original owner, should it belong to another person now?


    Moreover, the memories of the prosperous wealth test are all memories of the soul, that is to say, the identity of his soul is still a mystery?


    According to Wang Cai''s statement, his identity may be an extremely powerful identity!


    In fact, he might even be stronger than the master behind this old man!


    On the one hand, he is a child of a certain family in the God Realm, born with a vision.


    On the other hand, he is an extremely powerful fallen sect, ready to cultivate a top master, heir, holy son and the like.


    Another aspect is that in his previous life, he may have been a super boss with a very strong cultivation base, and he may have been surrounded and hacked to death by countless people because of his pretence.


    In this way, wouldn''t he have three identities?


    Lu Xiaoran instantly felt that he was better than Klaas than Son of Luck.


    "By the way, I have another question. Speaking of which, Son of Luck, what''s going on, do you know?"


    "The children of luck were created by some people above to find something in the small world. However, I don''t know what they are looking for.


    I only know that the children of luck are all created and have the existence of luck. Scattered in many small worlds.


    On my side, I have also helped you, bringing in a few children of luck to come over and let you beheaded, so that you can achieve greater improvement. "


    Hearing what the other party said, Lu Xiaoran may have a little bit of confidence in his heart.


    The Son of Luck himself did not come to chase him, or in other words, the Son of Luck did not come to hunt down the self that the old man thought Tianji thought, that is, his predecessor before he crossed.


    After crossing over, he merged with Prosperity and was forced to kill the son of luck. It can also be said that the son of luck has now become his enemy and will hunt and kill him.


    This means that the person who cultivates the child of luck is actually looking for himself, the transmigrated self.


    And this, even the old man Tianji and the master behind the old man don''t know, it is enough to show that his true identity is an existence above the old man''s sect.


    Still haven''t found my life!


    Lu Xiaoran felt a little regretful, but it was good, at least he knew that he was very strong.


    In this way, there is some consolation in his heart.


    "Your cultivation base has already been raised to the seventh level of Emperor Wu, and if you have a few more levels, you can break through Emperor Wu and reach the existence of God Rank.


    On my side, thousands of years of blood have been collected, and a huge blood pool has been condensed, which is the blood pool you saw when you cracked my mental power.


    In the future, when you rise through calamity I will use the blood in the blood pool to help you and shield the heavenly secrets, lest you be found out by the people who created the thundercloud rules. "


    Hearing these words, Lu Xiaoran was not too moved.


    If the other party is simply serving himself, he will definitely be grateful.


    But now, the other party supports him all the way, just to let him help his sect.


    Don''t talk about feelings in business.


    Moreover, you can''t completely believe the other party''s words based on the other party''s one-sided words.


    The ghost knows that this old man of heaven is fooling himself?


    "I already understand what you said. However, if you understand, you will understand. If you want me to truly believe your words, you have to show some real sincerity."


    "I understand."


    The old man Tianji seemed to have already expected all of this, so he directly differentiated a drop of his blood essence and a wisp of remnant soul, and handed it over to Lu Xiaoran.


    That resolute attitude, without thinking at all, made Lu Xiaoran feel a little surprised.


    This old man''s belief is extremely heavy!


    In order to save her master and her sect, she completely disregarded her own life.


    It seems that what she said can be regarded as inseparable.


    After all, she would never deceive him with her own life.


    Lu Xiaoran could see that the current cultivation level of the old man Tianji surpassed him. If he really wanted to fight, even if he couldn''t kill him, he would be seriously injured to an unbearable level.


    The error-free chapters of "Why Am I Such a Genius Still Accept Apprentices" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend it!


    If you like me, why do you want to accept apprentices, please collect them: () Why do you want to accept apprentices for such a genius? The update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 267： bind again

    When a person''s strength exceeds yours, and he is willing to give his own destiny to your control, there is basically nothing to doubt.


    Lu Xiaoran rubbed his brows and said again:


    "Then what shall I do next?"


    "Your cultivation base has already reached the emperor realm. As long as you are promoted to the **** realm, I will immediately mobilize the blood pool to block the induction of the rules of the heavens to you. At that time, you will directly rise through the calamity and reach the **** realm. You immediately go to the Lu family in the ancient holy land of the God Realm.


    As long as you are within the range of the Lu family, use a drop of your blood to activate the token, and someone from the Lu family will come to you. "


    "What if the Lu family doesn''t recognize me? I''ve disappeared for so many years, so they don''t doubt me now?"


    "Your bloodline is the bloodline of the Lu family. Of course, the Lu family will not doubt you. Even if it is a drop of blood, you will not be afraid. After entering the Lu family, with the protection of the Lu family, you can at least be stable for a while in the God Realm, and then Practice well and improve your cultivation.


    As for the issue of life experience, you can just make up one or not. In terms of lying, no one should be better than you, right? "


    Lu Xiaoran: "..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, this is slander, I sue you for slander, you know?"


    After a pause, he spoke again:


    "How many children of luck are there in this world?"


    "Three. After years of observation, I have basically determined all the children of luck in this world. Most of them have been beheaded by you. Now there are Ye Junlin of the Ye Family of the Wangu Linhai, and the children of the Wangu Linhai. A loose cultivator named Li Qingfeng, and a loose cultivator named Han Hao from Wangu Linhai.


    Among the three, Han Yan is the hardest to catch, Ye Junlin is the strongest, and Li Qingfeng is the second. I think you can try it out with Li Qingfeng first. "


    Han Yan''s words, Lu Xiaoran knew, Li Qingfeng and Lu Xiaoran also knew that his eighth apprentice, the ancestor of Dongmo, Jiang Taixuan, is still scum.


    However, what Lu Xiaoran didn''t expect was that there was actually another Ye Junlin.


    Moreover, according to the old man Tianji, Ye Junlin is even the strongest one.


    It seems that there are still a few fierce battles in the future.


    "Then I''ll deal with Li Qingfeng first. Before that, I''ll ask you to help me investigate one more thing."


    "What''s up?"


    "Help me find out if there is someone like you in this world?"


    The eyes of the old man Tianji suddenly turned cold.


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a little bit of intuition. However, since you are on the same front as me, then help me check it out."


    "Okay!"


    Lu Xiaoran''s safety is related to the revival plan of the Tianji Old Man Sect, so she will naturally not take it out of her mind.


    Therefore, when Lu Xiaoran said this, the old man Tianji said goodbye to Lu Xiaoran immediately and turned to leave.


    Lu Xiaoran rubbed his temples and turned back to Wumingzong.


    Just after returning to Wumingzong, he saw several apprentices, like a row of small swallows, lying on the wall, looking at him with a smile.


    "Master, who is the woman you just met at the foot of the mountain?"


    "piss off!"


    "She won''t be our sister-in-law, will she?"


    Lu Xiaoran: "..."


    "I said you don''t even need to cultivate, what the **** are you doing to me here?"


    "We have been cultivating for a long time, let''s go out and breathe for a while. Then again, Master, you don''t have to be embarrassed, you are already a lot of age, and you are so powerful, we do not understand that you are looking for a Taoist companion. ."


    "Yes, yes, Master, we understand you very well. Don''t worry, we are all good babies. When the wife enters the door, we will definitely be obedient and obedient, and we will never embarrass your old man."


    Just when Lu Xiaoran was about to scold someone, suddenly, the air distorted, and the figure of the old man of Tianji appeared again.


    "I forgot to tell you that there have been two great fortunes in the Ye family. When you deal with the Ye family in the future, you should be more careful."


    When the words fell, she turned around again and disappeared in place.


    However, the disciples have fallen into deep silence.


    After a while, Yun Lige couldn''t help but say:


    "Master, I''ve always wondered why you never looked for women. I didn''t expect... you actually like older men."


    "Master, your hobby is a bit heavy, right? Although it is said that warriors can adjust their appearance, but this... you really talk about it."


    Lu Xiaoran: "..."


    After a while, he rolled up his sleeves and strode towards a few sand sculpture apprentices.


    "Look I don''t tear your mouths today."


    ...


    After teaching the sand sculpture apprentices a lesson, Lu Xiaoran returned to his study angrily.


    Sometimes, he really can''t figure out why a genius with high IQ like himself would accept such a large number of apprentices like sand sculptures.


    Does Prosperity only look at martial arts qualifications and don''t investigate IQ?


    However, he didn''t bother to think about these things now.


    What really concerned him was the last sentence the old man Tianji had just said.


    There were two powers of luck in the Ye family.


    Does this not mean?


    Maybe the Ye family will have two sons of luck?


    Wouldn''t it be so frustrating, would it?


    Do all the people with the surname Ye take it like this?


    Forget it, no matter whether it really has two children of luck, there is no way to judge it for a while, and there is no way to defeat it.


    Instead of thinking about this matter, it is better to think about Li Qingfeng.


    At least, he is just a single son of luck, kill him first, absorb him, improve his strength, and then go to deal with the son of luck of the Ye family.


    Before that, he needed to resurrect Jiang Taixuan, the ancestor of the Eastern Demon.


    The body sculpting seal was placed by Lu Xiaoran in the map of Shanhe Sheji. Where the flow of time accelerated, after the speed of time and space speeded up, the body sculpting seal quickly began to repair Jiang Taixuan''s body.


    After spending a full month outside, Jiang Taixuan fully recovered his spirit and body.


    Lu Xiaoran took a look and found that his cultivation is at the fifth level of the Great Emperor. According to this size, it is quite certain that the fifth level of the Great Emperor will repair the injury in three hundred days, nearly a year.


    If the cultivation base is longer, it is estimated that it will take more than a year, or even many years to repair the body.


    In this case, even if it is resurrected, it will be delayed for a long time, and there is no way to get enough time to cultivate, and it will be left behind by others.


    It seems that in the future, it is still necessary to give the apprentices some popular science, so that they cannot be so crazy that they are killed by others, but it is not good.


    Especially from the song!


    Key popular science objects.


    The body sculpting Yin Guanghua flashed and released Jiang Taixuan''s body. Jiang Taixuan looked around blankly, and Lu Xiaoran in front of him was full of doubts.


    Lu Xiaoran didn''t bother to talk too much nonsense with him, Sanyi Zhentong activated, and instantly told the whole thing, including the fact that he wanted to accept an apprentice, and the various rules of the anonymous sect.


    After accepting all the memories, Jiang Taixuan did not hesitate at all, and immediately knelt down and bowed to Lu Xiaoran.


    "The ancestor of the East Demon, Jiang Taixuan, pays respects to the master."


    That old tone made Lu Xiaoran silent for a while. At this moment, he suddenly felt that the identities of the two should be changed.


    After all, Jiang Taixuan is an old man, and he is still a good young man. There is always an inexplicable feeling for the other party to kneel and salute him.


    However, at this time, Wang Cai''s voice suddenly sounded:


    "Congratulations to the master, accepting Jiang Taixuan, rewarding Huangquan Zhenjing, the highest-quality exercise of the emperor''s rank, rewarding the highest-quality ghost emperor''s flag of the emperor''s rank, and rewarding the spirit of the gods, Huangquan Road."


    Three good things came at once, it seems that this apprentice is not bad.


    Lu Xiaoran put away the messy thoughts in his mind and said softly:


    "Get up."


    "Thank you, Master."


    Jiang Taixuan, who already knew everything about the ins and outs, had the utmost respect for Lu Xiaoran at this moment.


    In fact, as early as Li Qingfeng''s place, when he was instantly killed by one move, the arrogance in his heart had already disappeared without a trace.


    And now, his master was able to resurrect himself from scum. How could he disrespect him with such a powerful means?


    Lu Xiaoran was also satisfied with Jiang Taixuan''s performance, and immediately taught him the Yellow Spring Classic, and gave him a series of top-quality medicinal pills such as Emperor Blood Pill, Emperor Marrow Pill, Emperor Soul Pill, Yunshen Pill, Shenxue Pill, etc. All to him.


    Then fuse the soul to Jiang Taixuan.


    After a month, Jiang Taixuan''s strength soared, from the fifth level of the emperor''s realm to the seventh level of the emperor''s realm.


    And when you don''t see him, you have officially entered the third level of the emperor''s realm. UU Reading


    Zhuge Ziqiong, Li Changsheng, and Song Xinian officially entered the imperial realm.


    Fang Tianyuan is one step away from reaching the Emperor Realm.


    Ji Wuxia had already reached the fourth level of Martial Saint.


    away song....


    Forget it, save him some face, Lu Xiaoran is now directly skipping his information panel.


    After all, it hurts to watch.


    With the help of his disciples'' cultivation, he was elevated to such a powerful realm, and Lu Xiaoran was finally elevated to the nine major consummations of the emperor realm.


    Only one last step away, you can reach the tenth level of the emperor realm, and then break through the **** realm.


    This made Lu Xiaoran''s morale soar, and he made his disciples more and more hard to cultivate.


    ...


    At the same time, on the other side, far above the small soil **** of Wangu Linhai, in that small wooden house.


    Li Qingfeng suddenly opened his eyes.


    Two cold beams shot out like sharp swords, and the killing intent spread out, making people palpitated.


    Just now, the system he had announced to be unbound appeared again and bound him again.


    "Ding! The strongest sub-professional system, the second binding is successful."


    "System, are you back?"


    Li Qingfeng was instantly ecstatic.


    This system is the one he got when he first started cultivating.


    At first, he thought that this so-called sub-professional system was rubbish, it was just teaching some chess, calligraphy and painting, cooking, cooking, and other **** behaviors.


    But later, he discovered the tricks in it.


    The error-free chapters of "Why Am I Such a Genius Still Accept Apprentices" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend it!


    If you like me, why do you want to accept apprentices, please collect them: () Why do you want to accept apprentices for such a genius? The update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 268： Mission, kill Lu Xiaoran

    For example, the system taught him to cultivate poultry, but he actually fed several monsters with extremely strong cultivation.


    For example, the system taught him the cooking skills of cooking, although it seemed ordinary, but it was able to make the emperor realm strong, scramble for food.


    The two grandparents of the Jun family, isn''t that the case?


    In the beginning, Li Qingfeng didn''t really feel it, until one day, when he was out, he happened to hear the Jun family, which is the Wangu Linhai, one of the ten aristocratic families.


    He was just beginning to get suspicious.


    At first, he only knew that Jun is not seen, it is the rare super genius of Jun''s family who has confirmed his identity.


    After thinking about it carefully, Old Ancestor Jun must be his elder, otherwise, in the identity of Jun Mi, he really wouldn''t be so respectful to him.


    That is to say, Old Ancestor Jun is actually a superpower of the Jun family!


    A super strong man in the Jun family, there is no need to curry favor with himself.


    The only explanation is that there may be some wonderful place in him that is enough to attract the attention of the ancestor of the Jun family, and let him come to such a place without hesitation.


    Later, Li Qingfeng took an old hen he raised and ran to a certain place in the ancient forest sea and found a monster at the level of Martial Saint.


    As a result, his own old hen, just by virtue of his momentum, scared the other party so much that he couldn''t even get up.


    In the end, the old hen even pecked a hole in the opponent''s head, making the opponent die.


    That is a big demon at the level of Martial Saint. Under his old rooster, he couldn''t even hold his momentum, and he couldn''t even resist a single move.


    Your own old hen, what else could it be if it wasn''t the Emperor Realm?


    Of course, just relying on this, he is not enough to believe that he is really sucking.


    So, he found an opportunity to give the medicinal pill he had refined to a weak cultivator with a very low cultivation base.


    As a result, after the other party ate it, his aura suddenly skyrocketed, and in a very short period of time, he improved several small realms.


    Since then, Li Qingfeng has understood that his system has not pitted him.


    Although it was only taught to him as a sub-professional, it made him unimaginably powerful.


    In fact, even the emperor realm powerhouse is nothing to him.


    Therefore, when the sub-professional system binds him again, God knows how excited Li Qingfeng is?


    "Yes, host, I''m back."


    "Just come back, just come back."


    Li Qingfeng shivered a little when he spoke with excitement.


    With the help of this strongest sub-professional system, it is not too difficult for his cultivation to improve one step further.


    He really wants to cultivate into a god, and then become a real super strong.


    "Host, I came back this time to give the host more strength. I hope this time, the host can resolutely obey my orders."


    "Okay, no problem, I will definitely obey your orders, you can rest assured."


    "In that case, please let the host relax and open all permissions."


    "Okay!"


    Li Qingfeng was unprepared and immediately opened all his permissions.


    The next second, his eyes suddenly flashed a blue light, followed by a blood-red light.


    "What''s the matter? System, I... my consciousness seems to be stripped. What are you doing?"


    "The host doesn''t need to worry, I just borrow the host''s body first. After completing the task, I will return the control of the body to the host."


    "Okay! Then... what mission are you going to accomplish?"


    "Kill Lu Xiaoran."


    "Lu Xiaoran...? This name is so unfamiliar! Who is he? How come I''ve never heard of it."


    "He is the master of Junmai, and the master of Jiang Taixuan, the ancestor of the East Demon."


    "scare!"


    Li Qingfeng''s soul immediately shivered uncontrollably.


    "Don''t you seem to be a strong emperor already? His master, isn''t that terrifying to the extreme? There is also Jiang Taixuan, the ancestor of the East Demon. Jiang Taixuan seems to be a Martial Emperor too, I seem to have encountered it at the beginning. His apprentice, and then suddenly missed and killed his apprentice."


    "Yes. But the host not only killed Jiang Taixuan''s apprentice, in fact, Jiang Taixuan was also killed by the host."


    "Ah? When did I kill Jiang Taixuan? I''ve never met a person named Jiang Taixuan!"


    "The host has never seen Jiang Taixuan, but when Jiang Taixuan came to avenge his apprentice, he was killed by the host''s formation, leaving only a trace of residue. Now it has been successfully resurrected by Lu Xiaoran."


    Li Qingfeng was suddenly dumbfounded.


    "Can he resurrect others?"


    How does this play out?


    Can''t play at all.


    This Lu Xiaoran is too powerful, right?


    He also thought that he was good enough. After all, he cultivated himself, and it took ten years to achieve today''s achievements.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that in this world, there is an existence that is even more awesome than myself.


    This Lu Xiaoran is really a comparison, disgusting!


    The system quickly explained to him:


    "It''s not a pure resurrection. He should have used the benefits of some kind of magic weapon. In addition, even a resurrection requires a certain amount of blood and soul. If it is directly blown into ash, not even a single hair is left. , it is impossible to resurrect at all."


    "Hoo~! It scared me to death. If this guy can be resurrected without limit, then if I go against him, I''m really dead."


    After a pause, he spoke again:


    "But, how am I going to find Lu Xiaoran? Go straight to beat him?"


    "No, Lu Xiaoran is prudent by nature, outstanding in strength, and has many tricks. If he fights at his home, the host will most likely die without a place to be buried."


    Li Qingfeng: "..."


    "Is it so dangerous? Then can''t I just beat him?"


    "I''m sorry, but now the host''s body is under my control, and all this is beyond the host''s control."


    In Li Qingfeng''s heart, 10,000 grass and mud horses galloped in an instant!


    This dog system, uneasy and kind, actually tricked him.


    He has no control over his body now, and everything can only provide commands issued from the system.


    In short, he is now a marionette, and he can be mentioned wherever he wants.


    Afterwards, the system controlled Li Qingfeng, arranged the entire hillside with various formations, and then sent a message to invite the old man of the Jun family, and then brought Junmai as a guest.


    The old man of the Jun family has a temper just because he offended Li Qingfeng before you did not see him.


    Now that Li Qingfeng''s invitation was received, he was naturally mad, without thinking about anything, and took you directly to the hillside.


    He has always been eager to eat Li Qingfeng''s delicious food to improve his martial arts perception and work hard for his further breakthrough.


    ...


    Three days later, Wumingzong received a letter.


    When he read the contents of the letter clearly, Lu Xiaoran was in a mess.


    The ancestors of the Jun family, and Jun not seen, were caught by Li Qingfeng at the same time.


    Moreover, Li Qingfeng also asked Lu Xiaoran to save people in person, and to save people alone.


    What''s happening here?


    These two sand sculptures, don''t you think that you are a monkey spirit and a monkey spirit? How can you be played as a monkey?


    And this Li Qingfeng, is it too out of line to play cards?


    To actually kidnap his own apprentice is simply impossible to guard against.


    When this matter was known to the entire Wuming Sect, everyone was filled with righteous indignation.


    "This Li Qingfeng is so brave! He dares to ambush our little brother, he is courting death!"


    "Master, please ask Li Ge to kill him in the dark, crush Li Qingfeng to ashes, and rescue the younger brother."


    Lu Xiaoran waved his hand quickly.


    "Forget it, you''re still safer at home."


    Yun Lige was silent for a moment.


    "Master, do you look down on me?"


    "no."


    "I do not believe!"


    Lu Xiaoran took out a long whip.


    "Think again."


    "Master, your disciple understands your good intentions. You want to protect your disciple from harm, so that your disciple can practice better. The future is bright. Lige will always love you."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "This time, although the other party said it was a battle, in fact, whether it was a real battle or a fake battle. Whether there is an ambush or not is something that needs to be considered. In short, there are many factors involved. So, I At that time, although there will be a lot of people, most of them will be placed in the map of mountains and rivers.


    At that time, no matter whether he is in an ambush or a real fight, our purpose is still the same as the old three Not only one-on-one, but if there is a chance, we must fight in groups, and all kinds of insidious tricks Hi, they all greeted me directly, without looking at my face at all. "


    "Master, let me play the main attack."


    Song Xinian was the first to ask for the main attack, but after that, Li Changsheng was unwilling.


    "Why let you play the main attack? My cultivation has improved a lot recently, and my moves are stronger than yours. Anyway, I should be the main attack."


    Zhuge Ziqiong also said at the same time:


    "Master, if not, let me do the main attack. I am a zombie, and ordinary moves won''t easily cause damage to me. If I go to the main attack, compared to the two senior brothers, I will definitely still have to Safer."


    "Junior sister, women can''t be the main attack. How can you make us two big men feel like you?"


    ...


    Seeing that a few people were about to quarrel, Lu Xiaoran patted the table.


    "What''s the noise? What is the main attack and the secondary attack? Once the battle starts, everyone has to obey my orders. There is no main attack and secondary attack. All are the main attack. No one should stop, pick your strongest skills, run away after you hit, don''t stop.


    I, Lu Xiaoran, have killed so many sons of luck, and it has always been me, and no one else has dared to insult me. I can''t bear this tone.


    Also, dozens of Emperor Realm, let me command, I have never fought such a wealthy battle in my life!


    This Li Qingfeng, I want to date his ancestors! "


    The error-free chapters of "Why Am I Such a Genius Still Accept Apprentices" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend it!


    If you like me, why do you want to accept apprentices, please collect them: () Why do you want to accept apprentices for such a genius? The update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 269： Its all tricks Ive used

    In the boundless sea, the figure in black robe, on the edge of the fishing cliff, and the icy face is shrouded in frost.


    After a while, the air behind him distorted for a while, and that bright shadow reappeared behind him.


    "Master, the system has been integrated into Li Qingfeng''s body again."


    "That''s good."


    "Master, why don''t we let Ye Junlin and Li Qingfeng shoot together at the same time? Wouldn''t the effect be better if two people shot? There is more hope to take down Lu Xiaoran?"


    "What do you think you thought, I didn''t think of it? However, if Ye Junlin and Li Qingfeng make a shot together, if they fail, we have almost no chance to come back.


    Han Yan failed to bind the system fruit successfully, so I had to be a little cautious.


    Of course, if Li Qingfeng could kill Lu Xiaoran, that would be the best.


    If I can''t kill it, it won''t affect my next layout. "


    "But Master, I still don''t understand. Even if you only have two cards in your hand, if you play them together, the chance of winning is higher, right?"


    "Hehehe..."


    The black-robed man smiled evilly.


    "Playing two cards together does increase the odds of winning, but that''s life after death. Winning is the best, losing, but there is no turning back. As long as there is one card on the table, I can keep playing."


    "But in the same way, the odds of winning have weakened. What''s the point of leaving this card on the table? Sooner or later, you will lose."


    "Not necessarily, what if... I have a third card?"


    The man in black robe gave a mysterious smile, which made the woman startled.


    The third card?


    Where did the master get the third card?


    At this moment, the black-robed man suddenly paused and looked towards the distant sky.


    "It seems that an old friend came over."


    The next moment, there was a twist in the air, and a figure also dressed in black robes slowly walked out from the void. It was not someone else, but the old man Tianji.


    Seeing this figure, the man in the black robe suddenly turned cold.


    "Who? Dare to trespass into the sea of ??immortality? Courting death!"


    "Noisy."


    The figure in black robe, his eyes moved slightly.


    boom--!


    The next second, the woman actually exploded on the spot, and it exploded into a cloud of blood.


    However, unexpectedly, her master did not have any anger, but said with a light smile:


    "After so many years, I can''t imagine that your temper is still so grumpy."


    "Humph! There''s no need to be polite with you sanctimonious hypocrites."


    The black-robed man shrugged.


    "You, who were turned into a pool of blood, can only use your tongue for a while now. If I was in the past, I am afraid that I am not enough to carry your shoes for you, right? You beheaded."


    "Stop talking nonsense, son of luck, has something to do with you?"


    "Hehehe...I''m not that strong."


    "That''s true. Just relying on you garbage, you are not qualified to create a child of luck."


    After a pause, she spoke again:


    "However, you old dog, it''s not a good thing to stay here. Child of luck, it has something to do with you. Did you say it yourself, or did I fight until you said it?"


    "Everyone is old friends, there is no need to fight and kill as soon as we meet. It''s okay to tell you. The child of luck exists in this world itself.


    They weren''t created by me, however, and that doesn''t stop me from finding them and then...using them. "


    The old man Tianji sneered:


    "Isn''t this what you have always used? Despicable and shameless. However, you took a lot of advantage from my teaching back then. Today, I will definitely not let you take advantage of my teaching again."


    When the words fell, the old man of Tianji did not give the other party a chance to react, and shot directly, and bombed the other party and the space directly into powder on the spot.


    However, after a while, the figure of the other party appeared behind him again.


    "With this little trick, you want to kill me too? Don''t be too funny, let''s show some real skills."


    While speaking, he punched the old man Tianji with a punch, and the killing intent on the fist spread out, and directly smashed all the void barriers around the old man Tianji on the spot.


    It is conceivable that if this punch falls, the old man will definitely die.


    It''s a pity that the speed of the old man''s reaction is unparalleled.


    At the moment when the opponent''s boxing wind filled the air, the old man of Tianji disappeared at the origin, and reappeared, already behind the opponent.


    Without giving the opponent a chance to react, he directly exerted his full strength, raised his hand and slapped it on the opponent''s spine.


    boom--!


    The powerful force shattered the opponent''s bones in an instant, and the terrifying killing intent made the old man Tianji never leave his hands behind and fully exert all his power.


    After the bones are broken, the opponent''s mobility drops instantly.


    The old man of Tianji took the opportunity to use several tricks to explode the opponent''s body one after another.


    Soon, there was only one remnant left on the other''s body.


    The old man Tianji grabbed the opponent''s neck and said coldly:


    "Without that weapon, you''re just a piece of trash. In front of me, you don''t even deserve to carry your shoes."


    "Hey-hey...."


    The black-robed man smiled faintly, still unmoved.


    "You are right, but so what? The me here is just a clone. Even if I die, I will still be resurrected elsewhere! But you are different, you are here! If you die, But really dead."


    However, almost at this moment, the entire island suddenly lit up with a dazzling light.


    Tian Ji old man, his face changed greatly.


    On this island, a formation is actually arranged!


    The other subordinates of the black-robed people were all crazy and fled outside.


    But the old man didn''t, because she knew better than anyone that this formation could not escape.


    At this time, she just stared coldly at the man in black robe in her hand.


    "The middle people you sent will also be here, will you be buried with me?"


    "They? They''re not my people. They''re just a group of men I temporarily recruited in this world. Now, in order to take you down, their dedication is worth it."


    After a pause, the man in black robe continued:


    "Oh, by the way, there is one more thing I want to tell you. I also want you to understand. Do you know why there are so many children of luck arranged by the rules of heaven?


    To tell you the truth, they were specifically here to kill Lu Xiaoran.


    Your master tried to flop with Lu Xiaoran, but in the end, he didn''t even know who Lu Xiaoran was!


    You have no hope. If you want to change your life against the sky, you can only complete the chance to change your life against the sky by killing Lu Xiaoran and taking his luck.


    Otherwise, anyone will be trampled by Lu Xiaoran. No one can be an exception!


    He is not the son of destiny, he... is destiny. "


    The voice fell, the sky and the earth were vast, and the formation burst directly in the sea.


    The extremely powerful explosive energy covered more than tens of millions of sea surfaces in an instant.


    Suddenly, a huge black hole was blasted out of the sea.


    This black hole is enough to swallow the sky and destroy everything!


    ...


    On the seaside of Wuwanghai, Han Yan was extremely excited.


    In order to become stronger, he specially came to Wuwanghai, east of the Wangu Forest Sea.


    He never thought that when he just came here, he discovered a kind of aura fish in a sea area.


    This aura fish is a creature from the deep sea.


    They are not only delicious and tender, but also have a lot of aura.


    If you eat them, the effect is similar to taking Didan.


    However, just when he was about to catch all these spiritual energy fishes, an extremely powerful shock wave energy suddenly erupted from the depths of the Wuwang Sea.


    "not good!"


    That shock wave energy is extremely powerful, and its power directly shreds the space barrier, which has surpassed ordinary emperor realm attacks.


    Han Yan didn''t dare to be careless at all, and immediately turned around and fled at the fastest speed.


    Before he could escape, he was caught up by the shock wave and blasted out directly.


    At this moment, Han Yan''s heart collapsed to the extreme.


    I finally found a group of aura fish, and I didn''t want to make a small fortune yet.


    Could it be that he is now possessed by a degenerate spirit?


    ...


    At the same time, the air distorted on the small soil **** of the Wangu Linhai, and Lu Xiaoran''s figure appeared on the hillside.


    The moment he just appeared, as if he sensed something, he glanced towards Wuwanghai because he felt that, the old man of heaven, he was dead!


    At that moment, the breath of the old man Tianji suddenly broke and ceased to exist.


    This made Lu Xiaoran startled.


    Because, the strength of the old man Tianji is so powerful, although he dare not say anything about it, but at least, it must be an existence above the ten major consummations of the emperor realm.


    In short, the strength of the old man Tianji must at least be in the realm of the Martial God.


    Such a powerful cultivation base was actually destroyed by someone?


    How powerful should the opponent be?


    No, after I rescued you and did not see them this time, I had to find a way to let the disciples quickly improve their strength.


    Otherwise, there is no way to do it at all. Everyone''s cultivation base is constantly getting stronger, and the speed of their own improvement has to be accelerated.


    After taking a deep breath, Lu Xiaoran removed his complicated thoughts and set his eyes on the hillside below.


    Sanyi''s true pupils unfolded, and Lu Xiaoran directly investigated the environment on the entire hillside.


    Sanyi True Eyes, after absorbing Shifang Wuji, the detection ability is one of the best!


    With just one glance, Lu Xiaoran could see that the hillside was full of formations, and many of them were formations of the best emperor rank, or even the low rank of gods.


    Ruthless enough, want to use the formation method to blow yourself up first, and then come out to clean up for him?


    The funny thing is, these are all bad tricks that Lu Xiaoran has played.


    For this, Lu Xiaoran is the ancestor!


    The error-free chapters of "Why Am I Such a Genius Still Accept Apprentices" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend it!


    If you like me, why do you want to accept apprentices, please collect them: () Why do you want to accept apprentices for such a genius? The update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 270： kneel down and sing conquest

    After confirming Li Qingshui''s tactics, Lu Xiaoran directly embedded in the formation.


    There are many spirit stones in this formation, especially the top-quality spirit stones. There are estimated to be hundreds of millions in total. Lu Xiaoran didn''t want to miss them.


    Money is something that will be used sooner or later.


    But having said that, after killing Su Chen last time, Lu Xiaoran ordered Ji Wushang to collect the remaining spirit stones in the temples, how come it has been more than a month, and he hasn''t collected them yet?


    This kid won''t be full of his own pockets, will he?


    After returning, if Ji Wushang never came back, he would have to find a chance to ask carefully.


    ...


    On the hillside, Old Ancestor Jun looked angry.


    "Li Qingfeng, I thought you and I were friends, but I didn''t expect you to be so despicable and imprison me here."


    Li Qingfeng glanced at him lightly.


    "Friend? Are you worthy? You have come to me for so many days, just to eat and drink the meals I made, those meals that contain martial arts and powerful spiritual energy, just to gain more benefits."


    Old Ancestor Jun blushed when Li Qingfeng said it. It is true that he did have this subjective factor in it.


    Unable to refute.


    Don''t you see, you said leisurely beside Old Ancestor Jun:


    "Ancestor, I have persuaded you a long time ago. The enemy is soft-mouthed and short-handed, but you won''t listen."


    Old Ancestor Jun let out a long sigh with a sad expression on his face.


    "Hateful, I have met countless people in my life, but I never thought that I would be planted here. If this is spread, my personal face is a trivial matter. I am afraid that the face of the Jun family will not be preserved."


    After a pause, he spoke again:


    "No, you can''t say anything about this matter, you know?"


    "Ancestor, it''s this time, I think we should pray to survive."


    "Yes, then again, no, when did you become a teacher? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    Hearing the ancestor asked about his master, Jun Wen''s face just showed a touch of relief.


    "On this point, I also ask the ancestors to forgive me. I apprentice in private, which is against the rules of the Jun family."


    "It doesn''t matter, this is a good thing. I used to wonder how your cultivation has improved so quickly. After just over a month of going out, your cultivation has risen to the second level of the Great Emperor. Unexpectedly, you have found such a powerful master. But in the future, you can no longer hide the ancestors, otherwise, I will use the family law of the Jun family."


    "Then let me say one more thing."


    "you say."


    "I have actually broken through to the fourth level of the Great Emperor."


    For such a long time, you have not been cultivating day and night, plus the essence of the divine pill and divine egg that he had absorbed before, so that he had already accumulated enough energy to rise to this level.


    Old Ancestor Jun was silent for a moment, and then he said:


    "No, your master, do you have any requirements for recruiting apprentices?"


    Don''t you see: "..."


    In fact, it is no wonder that Old Ancestor Jun is tempted.


    The more you reach the end of your cultivation, the more difficult it will be to cultivate.


    As early as a thousand years ago, Old Ancestor Jun broke through to the realm of the ten major consummations of Emperor Wu, and he was only a little short of it before he could go one step further and reach the legendary realm of the Martial God.


    It''s a pity that just such a small realm forced him into the realm of Emperor Wu''s ten major consummations.


    Even, because his cultivation base has been stagnant for many years, and his age has increased, his qi and blood have begun to faintly decline, which has caused his cultivation base to gradually decrease.


    If it wasn''t for this reason, he wouldn''t have come over to be Li Qingfeng''s licking dog.


    Even if Li Qingfeng''s meals have the artistic conception of martial arts, even if Li Qingfeng''s piano, chess, calligraphy and painting can give him a lot of insights.


    For those new emperors, they may care more about dignity.


    However, veteran martial emperors like Jun Laozu have long passed the age of pretending.


    Now he is more interested in increasing his cultivation.


    Li Qingfeng ignored the grandparents and grandchildren, but was communicating with his own system.


    "System, will Lu Xiaoran really come?"


    "It will definitely come, I said in the letter, if he doesn''t come, after I kill the ancestor of the Jun family and the Jun disappear, I will frame him and frame him, there is no reason for him not to come.


    Because, these two people, one is the current pillar of the Jun family, and the other is the future pillar of the Jun family, so he probably doesn''t want to face the raging Jun family. "


    In fact, the analysis of Li Qingfeng''s system was really good, but there was another reason for Lu Xiaoran''s return.


    That is, if the Jun family is destroyed by himself, he will not say that he has lost his troops, and the Jun family will be maimed. If the Jun family spreads out its property and seeks help from other families in the ancient forest and sea, what should I do?


    At that time, he would definitely be unwilling to make himself like a pig''s foot in a novel, killing a wave of supporting roles and another wave of supporting roles.


    In addition, the Jun family is the family of his young apprentice. If he destroys the Jun family, what will the young apprentice think?


    Will it be extremely sad?


    Besides, he has no grudges with the Jun family, so if Li Qingfeng was sullen, Lu Xiaoran would never agree to anything.


    He is the only one who can yin others, and no one else can yin him.


    "That system, the formation we arranged, can really bring him a certain threat?


    According to what you said, that Lu Xiaoran seems to be very strong. "


    "Hehehe.. Don''t worry, host. My formations are all from the gods. In the world, I dare to say second, no one dares to say first. Even if he is a god, Lu Xiaoran, Don''t even think about breaking my formation easily.


    The host just needs to wait with peace of mind to accept the task reward. "


    "Gudu."


    Li Qingfeng swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and there was a look of longing in his eyes.


    The task assigned by the system this time, the reward is to directly promote him to the realm of the gods and become a spiritual cultivator!


    Such a reward is simply too rich.


    As for whether Lu Xiaoran has any grudge against him, it doesn''t matter whether he knows Lu Xiaoran or not.


    The wages of avarice is death.


    In order to advance to the God Realm, what is the point of killing a Lu Xiaoran?


    At the same time, under the mountain, Lu Xiaoran breathed a sigh of relief and wiped the sweat from his forehead with his sleeve.


    "It''s finally done. Now, Li Qingfeng''s formation has all failed, and he can launch a sneak attack."


    His formation technique is so powerful that even if Li Qingfeng dismantles so many god-level and emperor-level formations, it will not cause any fluctuations.


    This is the maven.


    In fact, Lu Xiaoran not only invalidated all the formations, but also arranged some new formations based on Li Qingfeng''s original formations.


    Li Qingfeng wanted to plot against him, how could he not show Li Qingfeng a little color?


    After all, it''s a matter of courtesy.


    His eyes gradually became firmer, he took out the map of Shanhe Sheji, and released all his disciples and monsters.


    "Raise soldiers for a thousand days, and use them for a while. Now, it''s your turn to play."


    "Yes!"


    Everyone shouted in unison, the momentum shook the sky, and the clouds in the sky were shocked.


    Lu Xiaoran: "???"


    "Why are you shouting so loudly?"


    The crowd and the demons were all confused.


    "Isn''t the momentum bad?"


    What a shit!


    The reason why he came to be a demining soldier was because he didn''t want to make a noise and wanted to surprise Li Qingfeng.


    The result was good. These sand sculptures roared out in one voice. Isn''t this directly exposed?


    If it weren''t for the imminent war, Lu Xiaoran really wanted to invite them to eat dozens of Emperor Core Pills.


    Feeling that on the hillside, an aura started to spread, Lu Xiaoran didn''t dare to delay in the slightest, and immediately ordered:


    "Stop talking nonsense, we''ve been spotted, attacked."


    As soon as these words came out, all the disciples and the demon emperor attacked the top of the mountain at the same time.


    On the top of the mountain, when you heard this voice, you suddenly looked overjoyed.


    "It''s my master! My master is here."


    Li Qingfeng was dumbfounded and surprised.


    "System, didn''t you say that your formation is invincible?"


    "Miscalculation, this Lu Xiaoran is too powerful. Immediately implement the second set of plans."


    Although Li Qingfeng wanted to complain very much in his heart, but now, he was controlled by the system, so naturally, he couldn''t resist.


    So, under the control of the system, Li Qingfeng immediately released all the chickens, ducks, birds, fish, snakes, turtles and insects in his yard.


    After losing the suppression of the system, the hens immediately turned into phoenixes soaring. Every fish and snake has become a giant python and a flying fish.


    Its momentum, every head, is not weaker than the emperor''s realm!


    However, these emperor realm monsters were greeted by countless beams of extremely powerful beams as soon as they flew out of the small wooden courtyard.


    Boom boom boom....


    Lu Xiaoran''s monsters lined up with all their might to bombard them.


    Li Qingfeng''s big demon did not expect such a situation at all, and for a while, he fell into the sea of ????explosive fire and was turbulent.


    Even, because the attack power was too strong, the void barrier was shattered, and several emperor realm monsters were hit **** the spot.


    Lu Xiaoran''s big demon has basically eaten at least two or more divine beast eggs.


    Therefore, the purity of their bloodline must be far superior to these old hens.


    The strength is also greatly exceeded.


    Almost in an instant, the big demons were blasted back to the cabin, and along the way, the cabin was also blasted to pieces on the spot.


    In an instant, everything was shrouded in emptiness.


    "Lu Xiaoran, do you really think I''m Li Qingfeng, can you bully me?"


    Li Qingfeng, who was managed by the system, was immediately furious to the extreme.


    This guy Lu Xiaoran is simply too shameless.


    He was the one who laid out the formations and waited for him. As a result, this Lu Xiaoran just did some countermeasures. He didn''t trigger a single formation, and he ambushed in advance and attacked his monsters, making him seem like a retard.


    This made Li Qingfeng feel that his IQ was insulted.


    He wanted to kill Lu Xiaoran to justify his name.


    Let Lu Xiaoran kneel down in front of him and sing conquest.


    Without wasting any extra time, Li Qingfeng raised his hand and slashed out with a knife.


    In an instant, between the heavens and the earth, everything seemed to stand still, except for this cold light, which shocked everyone and their souls for a while.


    The error-free chapters of "Why Am I Such a Genius Still Accept Apprentices" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend it!


    If you like me, why do you want to accept apprentices, please collect them: () Why do you want to accept apprentices for such a genius? The update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 271： challenge the rules

    This sword light has not yet fallen, and the momentum has suppressed the power of dozens of Emperor Wu.


    Between heaven and earth, it seems that only the momentum of the sword light is left, and all the other momentums have disappeared!


    The space barrier shattered one after another. Seeing that sword light, he would use an invincible posture to shroud all the big monsters under Lu Xiaoran''s command.


    At the critical moment, Lu Xiaoran stepped forward and stepped on the void, causing ripples to appear. At the same time, the God of War Art in his body was running wildly, Taixuan Tiangang and Dao Samsara assisting him, reducing the opponent''s slashing speed while increasing his own attack speed.


    Afterwards, holding the Kunlun Sword, he swept the sword and released a sword beam that was more than ten thousand zhang long.


    boom--!


    Almost at the moment when the sword light appeared, it directly hit the sword light.


    The moment the two collided, the small soil **** was directly torn apart and blown into fly ash.


    The point of contact where the swords collided, tore apart the space.


    Seeing that the cracks in the space were spreading at that time, Lu Xiaoran didn''t waste too much time, and used the Mountains and Rivers Shelter Map to directly include Li Changsheng and the others, along with a group of demon emperors, into the Mountains and Rivers Sheji map at the same time.


    And Li Qingfeng''s monsters were not so lucky.


    Feeling the strength of this power, they were so frightened that they turned around and wanted to escape.


    But unfortunately, the power and speed of the shock waves far exceed them.


    The shock wave spread over, and in an instant, it devoured several demon emperors and smashed them into slag.


    Lu Xiaoran narrowed his eyes slightly.


    This Li Qingfeng''s power is quite strange.


    His real cultivation level is not even in the emperor realm, or in other words, he does not have any cultivation level at all, he should be just a mortal.


    But what he hit was real damage.


    This damage seems to be attached to the rules of the realm of the gods, so that although he is only an ordinary man, he can fight against Lu Xiaoran once and get an equal result.


    The power of the rules of the divine realm must surpass the power of the rules of the mortal realm.


    Therefore, the fluctuations generated by the attack are so powerful.


    The quality of the two is a completely different level.


    Although Lu Xiaoran''s attack did not reach the realm of gods, he had the true eyes of Sanyi, as well as magic weapons and magic tricks.


    The combination of the three, even if the cultivation base is not in the realm of gods, is enough to resist the power of the rules of the realm of gods.


    After one move, Li Qingfeng did not stop at all, and directly crossed the spatial position and came to him.


    That big hand was in the void, piercing the power of the space barrier, trying to tear Lu Xiaoran''s neck directly.


    Lu Xiaoran was not at all careless.


    Although he didn''t know why Li Qingfeng was a mere mortal, why he could use the power of the rules of the gods so easily, but for the son of luck, this is basically the standard.


    It''s just the difference between double attack and acceleration.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lu Xiaoran slashed out a Kunlun sword, Li Qingfeng did not dodge or dodge, he directly confronted it with a big hand, the tiger''s mouth directly stuck the Kunlun sword, bursting out the power of thunder, and in a split second, his left hand waved a blow. fist.


    Lu Xiaoran didn''t evade in the slightest, and let the opponent''s punch hit him on top of his body.


    Li Qingfeng''s punch contains the rules of the gods, how powerful is it?


    It shattered the space and was printed on Lu Xiaoran''s shoulder. In just a split second, the armor on Lu Xiaoran''s body exploded on the spot!


    bang bang bang....


    The two imperial armours exploded one after another without being maintained for even a second.


    but!


    When Li Qingfeng''s power of the rules of the gods smashed into Lu Xiaoran''s third armor, it was suddenly blocked by a powerful force.


    "Um?"


    Li Qingfeng''s pupils shrank, as if thinking of something.


    "God Armor?"


    Only the armor of the divine weapon can resist divine power.


    Otherwise, his fist would definitely be able to destroy Lu Xiaoran''s armor.


    "damn it!"


    Li Qingfeng couldn''t help but spit.


    At this moment, he had a new understanding of Lu Xiaoran''s power!


    At almost the same time, Lu Xiaoran directly motivated the Mountains and Rivers Society Jitu, threw the Mountains and Rivers Society Jitu behind Li Qingfeng, and released Li Changsheng and others, along with a group of demon emperors.


    "Don''t let Li Qingfeng''s dog legs go."


    "Yes!"


    Hearing Lu Xiaoran''s voice, almost in an instant, everyone turned into lightning and rushed towards the major demon emperors.


    Weeds should be eradicated to avoid the other party''s resurgence.


    This is one of the extremely important rules of the Wuming Sect, and it can even be ranked in the top three.


    "It''s been a trillion years, my East Demon ancestor has returned, Li Qingfeng, this time, you will definitely die!"


    Jiang Taixuan, who had just come out of the map of Shanhe Sheji, immediately said it according to the words taught by Yun Lige and others, with slight changes.


    Hearing the trillion years, Li Changsheng and Song Xinian couldn''t help twitching the muscles on their faces, and they all gave Jiang Taixuan a thumbs up.


    "Old Jiang, you are a ruthless person!"


    "Old Jiang, you are trying to make Li Qingfeng die!"


    Jiang Taixuan''s old face couldn''t help blushing slightly.


    "I am over-flattered."


    In fact, he didn''t understand at all what it meant.


    Anyway, brothers and sisters, let yourself say something casually, and just say something casually.


    As for exaggeration or not, he was too lazy to care.


    Anyway, it''s just a matter of lip-smacking.


    Fang Tianyuan passed by the three of them and immediately said:


    "Don''t talk nonsense, go and save the younger brother."


    "good."


    Song Xinian thought of this, a chaotic step, and then teleported to the side where you didn''t see.


    When the training strength of the apprentices increased and had already surpassed the strength of the Emperor Realm, Lu Xiaoran didn''t hide his secrets any more, and directly taught top-level movement techniques such as Taixu Chaos Step.


    "Sixth Senior Brother."


    You did not shout excitedly, and at the moment when he saw Wumingzong''s senior brother, he felt inexplicably at ease.


    Song Xinian nodded.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll save you right away."


    After the words fell, Song Xinian took a deep breath and suddenly raised his hand and stabbed.


    The blessing of the sword soul, the powerful force, directly slashed on the iron chain that binds you.


    However, although the sword light was strong, it only left a faint knife mark on the chain.


    The huge rebounding impact force only made Song Xinian''s figure go backwards again and again. Every step was in the void, leaving heavy footprints and cracking the void barrier.


    It made him take more than ten steps back before he stopped.


    "So strong!"


    Song Xi Nian couldn''t help exclaiming.


    He is now a great emperor-level cultivation base, and he has emperor soldiers in his hands, so he can''t break the chain?


    Old Ancestor Jun couldn''t help but said:


    "It''s useless. This iron chain is no different from the magic weapon. It and the emperor''s weapon are already two-dimensional existences. You can''t break it."


    All the things Li Qingfeng created are god-level, and the power of the rules inside has already surpassed this world.


    This is also the reason why, even though he is not in the physical fitness level, he is able to kill so many top powerhouses in seconds.


    His own existence is already beyond the dimension of this world, above this world.


    Although Song Xinian is powerful, Song Xinian''s exercises are of the imperial rank, and his weapons are also of the imperial rank. No matter how strong he is, even if he can fight beyond the ranks, as long as he can''t hit an attack that causes damage to the rules of the God Realm, there will be no attack. effect.


    Even if he has a divine soul, the function of the divine soul is to increase combat power, not to change the rules.


    The stronger the Song Dynasty, the stronger it is.


    If Song Xinian can reach the **** rank, or even if he is not a **** rank master, he can use magic weapons like Lu Xiaoran and Li Qingfeng, or attack with the rules of the **** realm, the increase of the sword soul will be even stronger.


    It is a pity that he is not the son of luck, nor is Lu Xiaoran, there is no one to protect him, and he cannot use these powers that transcend the rules of this world.


    At this time, Li Changsheng had also chased after him.


    Seeing this scene, he immediately said solemnly:


    "Although this contains the power of the rules of the God Realm. However, we don''t need to be too desperate. Brother Song, do you see it? You have already cut out a weak knife edge on this chain, although it is very weak, but It still exists. As long as we work together, it is enough to cut the chain and rescue the little brother."


    "Okay!"


    After the two of them determined the direction, one turned the sword soul, the other turned the sword soul, and the substitutes shot, the swords were combined, each one made a killing move, and the sparks of the chains were scattered.


    The sword light and the sword light are constantly intertwined with each other, and the space barrier is torn apart again and again!


    However, fortunately, the chain was indeed chopped up bit by bit.


    It''s just that the two people were shocked by the rebound force of the iron chain, and the skeletal muscles, and even the internal organs, began to rupture.


    Seeing the corners of their mouths, there was a trace of blood overflowing.


    You are not seen, shocked, and moved.


    "Two senior brothers, please stop, the resilience of the magic weapon level is too strong, even you can''t bear it."


    "Don''t worry, there is me."


    Zhuge Ziqiong, stepping into the void, made a seal on his hands, and directly used the Qing Emperor Longevity Art.


    The phantom of Qingdi flashed behind Zhuge Ziqiong, and the emerald green light directly shone on the two people, instantly repairing their injuries.


    The two regained their energy, looked at each other, and shot again.


    boom--!


    boom--!


    Sparks shot everywhere, and the thunder and lightning continued to erupt as the two slashed.


    Finally, when the two of them slashed the imperial soldiers in their hands, the chain finally shattered.


    At this moment, the two imperial soldiers were also completely shattered and turned into rubbish.


    Rao is so, this is already quite a remarkable record.


    With mortal weapons, challenge the weapons of the gods, and finally cut them off, this is a challenge to the rules of the gods!


    This is a challenge to God!


    I don''t know if it was for this reason or not, when the two completely cut off the chain, a violent thunder fell from the sky and landed on the heads of several people.


    Don''t you see that without the shackles of the magic weapon iron chain, the spiritual energy in the body began to burst, and immediately slammed the chain to shatter.


    The error-free chapters of "Why Am I Such a Genius Still Accept Apprentices" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend it!


    If you like me, why do you want to accept apprentices, please collect them: () Why do you want to accept apprentices for such a genius? The update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 272： Killing God

    "Brothers, let them taste our power!"


    In your eyes, a cold light passed by, and the four fully-armed Martial Emperors directly joined the battlefield, which greatly improved the combat power of Wumingzong.


    Old Ancestor Jun hurriedly shouted:


    "No, and me! And me."


    You don''t see a big wave of your hand, and directly involved Old Ancestor Jun into a safe area.


    "Old Ancestor, I''ve offended you. I''ll grieve you for a while. After the war is over, I''ll remove the chain from you."


    At this time, the battle situation is urgent. Opening the iron chain on his body has already wasted a considerable amount of time. When opening the iron chain on the ancestor''s body, I don''t know when it will be.


    By then, the cucumber dishes were cold.


    Old Ancestor Jun''s anger collapsed.


    "You bastard, I am your ancestor."


    But it''s a pity that you didn''t pay attention to him.


    At the moment of the decisive battle, there is no honor, only victory.


    "Brothers and sisters, let''s go!"


    You didn''t see the movement of the exercises, and a high-pitched dragon howl came from the body, and there seemed to be a phantom of the dragon clan around it.


    Old Ancestor Jun, who was still angry, suddenly widened his eyes when he saw this scene.


    "This...this...this...isn''t this recorded by the ancestors of the Jun family, Dragon God Art?"


    "This form, this momentum, is the Dragon God Art, it must be the Dragon God Art! I don''t see this kid, but he actually learned the Dragon God Art? Where did he learn it?"


    As soon as the words fell, Old Ancestor Jun suddenly shivered, and then put his eyes on Lu Xiaoran in disbelief.


    Undoubtedly, this must have been taught by Lu Xiaoran.


    In addition to the master you don''t see, who else can teach him the Dragon God Art?


    But the Dragon God Art, that is a legendary practice, even the ancestor of the Jun family, the real dragon powerhouse, has not learned the Dragon God Art!


    Lu Xiaoran, how did you get it?


    Lu Xiaoran, who is he?


    The battle was still going on, Li Qingfeng saw that his captive monster was defeated, his eyes turned cold, and he was ready to return to help.


    However, the system did not allow him to return to help.


    Under the control of the system, Li Qingfeng was forced to attack Lu Xiaoran.


    It was just the struggle for primary and secondary consciousness that caused Li Qingfeng to lose his mind for a moment.


    Taking this opportunity, Lu Xiaoran pulled out his Xuanyuan sword and slashed at Li Qingfeng''s crotch.


    The golden light flashed by, and Li Qingfeng was slashed back a few steps by Lu Xiaoran''s sword. Outside of his body, the power of the rules of the gods was full of chaos because of Lu Xiaoran''s sword.


    "Shameless."


    Li Qingfeng spat fiercely, but Lu Xiaoran didn''t care about that, his eyes moved, taking advantage of your illness to kill you.


    Sany''s true pupils were fully unfolded, and the inextinguishable fire instantly hit Li Qingfeng''s crotch.


    "Beasts!"


    Li Qingfeng cursed again and immediately used the power of rules to put out the flames on his crotch.


    The next second, he was shocked.


    "Why can''t this flame be extinguished?"


    You must know that the power of rules he uses is not the power of rules of this low-level world, but the power of rules from the realm of the gods, which is more than half a star.


    However, even so, the flame could not be extinguished.


    A kind of panic began to catch Li Qingfeng''s heart in an instant.


    "System, hurry, put it out!"


    "What are you panicking about? This flame also contains the power of the rules of the gods and the gods. His eyes are in the state of a true god, and they are a pair of treasures. After killing him, I will take off his eyes and give them to you."


    "damn it."


    Li Qingfeng cursed in a low voice and cooperated more with the system to fight against Lu Xiaoran.


    The battle between the two, in a crushing posture, instantly penetrated the space barrier, and began to spread rapidly in an instant.


    This state is several times stronger than the battle above the Great Zhou Imperial Capital.


    In that big move, when the void shattered to a certain level, it was almost difficult to expand again, and it remained at a relatively fixed level from beginning to end.


    But now, because the two people''s cultivation base is too strong, every time they attack, it is easy to open up a wider range of time and space cracks.


    In the sky, it was as if a **** mouth was opened, and everything was swallowed up.


    Every moment, the fight between the two has reached 7,300 times.


    In the void, the stars twinkled, and each starlight actually represented a duel between the two.


    When the ten breaths passed, the two separated. Li Qingfeng already had several scars that could be seen deep in the bones, which were slowly healing.


    Obviously, he was suppressed by Lu Xiaoran.


    The damage caused by the battle between the masters is also quite slow to recover.


    This is a relative thing.


    Ordinary attacks can''t hurt experts, and the damage caused by attacks between experts can''t be easily healed in a short period of time.


    Li Qingfeng was breathing heavily, his face a little ugly.


    "System, can it work in the end? Is this Lu Xiaoran a bastard? Mad, no matter how hard you fight, you can''t beat him! After playing a full 73,000 moves, I didn''t even break his defense, he has already cut it. I have several swords!


    Also, I don''t feel my crotch anymore, it really doesn''t work, let''s take it off first. "


    "You can''t withdraw, you must kill Lu Xiaoran. If you don''t kill Lu Xiaoran, the flames can''t be extinguished. Don''t you want your eagle?"


    "But, are you sure we have beaten this Lu Xiaoran? I feel that my eagle can last up to thirty breaths. It''s better to withdraw first, and then find a way to put out the flames."


    "Nonsense, this system is very powerful, and it has never been out of the mountain, so it is first to be prosperous. Under the whole world, who will compete with it?"


    "So, can you help me put out this fire?"


    "That''s not true, but I can at least let the host last for sixty breaths."


    Li Qingfeng: "..."


    He now has the urge to scold his mother.


    He had some doubts before, why this system suddenly came back to find him now, it would definitely not do anything good, but he didn''t expect it to be so pitiful.


    But there was no way, if he didn''t fight Lu Xiaoran, he would die.


    Can only fight.


    With a cold look in his eyes, Li Qingfeng shot again.


    But this time, he was no longer fighting empty-handed, but holding a magic weapon against Lu Xiaoran.


    With the increase of magic weapons, Li Qingfeng''s moves are more than several times more powerful.


    Against Shang Lu Xiao Ran, his attack was even more ruthless.


    Every time he made a move, the brilliance overflowed, causing the second-dimensional space-time barrier to burst layer by layer.


    Some powerful and mysterious auras peeped out from the cracks, but when they sensed the battle between the two, they were so strong and feared that they immediately retreated and disappeared.


    There were constant explosions in the sky, and the shock wave caused the black hole to expand.


    After another 20 breaths, Li Qingfeng was blasted away by Lu Xiaoran again.


    At this time, the wounds on his body were several times more than the wounds just now!


    Blood flowed and the wound healed slowly.


    Li Qingfeng felt that his consciousness was detached from his body and could not be controlled.


    This time, he was beaten by Lu Xiaoran and even had difficulty breathing.


    Fear and retreat, once again covered his heart.


    At this time, all of a sudden, he felt a sense of oppression full of death and destruction, which suddenly hit him.


    Frightened, he immediately raised his head and saw Lu Xiaoran holding a longbow facing him, full of killing intent.


    The killing intent transmitted from the long bow made Li Qingfeng''s legs tremble uncontrollably, and the whole person was about to be frightened.


    "This feeling... is not right! System, what is that?"


    "It''s impossible! It''s impossible!"


    Li Qingfeng''s system was obviously also in madness. He was frightened by what Lu Xiaoran took out at the moment, trembling and unable to speak.


    "What the **** is that?"


    "That''s... an artifact!"


    "Grass!"


    Hearing this, not only the system, but also Li Qingfeng himself completely collapsed.


    It''s an artifact!


    That is in the realm of the gods, and is regarded as an extremely noble existence.


    Just like the emperor soldiers of the lower realm, they are honorable to the warriors. The artifact is an existence beyond the divine soldiers. When placed in the realm of the gods, it can make a group of bosses break their heads.


    And now, such a noble artifact is actually being held by a mortal from the lower realm.


    Is there any reason for this?


    Is there still a king''s law?


    "escape!"


    Almost at this moment, Li Qingfeng himself thought of a solution.


    If you can''t beat it, then go first.


    However, at almost the same time, Lu Xiaoran''s Sanyi True Eyes opened instantly, and the illusion technique invaded the sea of ??spiritual consciousness. In an instant, Li Qingfeng''s spirit lost control over his body.


    "It''s over!"


    The next moment, Lu Xiaoran shot an arrow, a powerful light, like a shooting star falling from the night sky, shot straight at Li Qingfeng''s dantian.


    boom--!


    Almost in an instant, Lu Xiaoran directly pierced Li Qingfeng''s dantian with his soul, and gave him a huge hole.


    After Jianmang penetrated Li Qingfeng, it penetrated a distance of tens of thousands of miles in the void, and finally detonated completely in a certain void.


    However, Li Qingfeng did not die, and he still had one breath left.


    "It''s not dead?"


    Lu Xiaoran was speechless, the artifact didn''t kill the opponent, the luck of the son of luck is too strong, right?


    But soon, he noticed that it was not Li Qingfengqiang, but a silver-white bronze mirror in his dantian.


    This bronze mirror blocked the damage of the Sun-shooting God Bow for him, avoided the explosion of the Sun-shooting God bow and arrows, and let it penetrate his body.


    However, the bronze mirror is only a magic weapon after all. It has resisted tens of percent of the damage for Li Qingfeng and avoided the explosion of the arrows, but it still did not fully resist. The remaining ten percent of the damage is still given to He inflicted heavy damage.


    After understanding the reason, Lu Xiaoran put his hand on the archery bow again.


    This time, there is no answer to the truth, let''s see how you hide!


    Feeling that the crisis was approaching, Li Qingfeng was completely mad.


    "System! Withdraw! Withdraw quickly! Nima, I told you to withdraw quickly!"


    His mentality has completely collapsed, and the collapse is shattered.


    But the system did not respond, instead it made him feel that his body energy was gathering.


    Li Qingfeng had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "System, what do you want to do?"


    The error-free chapters of "Why Am I Such a Genius Still Accept Apprentices" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend it!


    If you like me, why do you want to accept apprentices, please collect them: () Why do you want to accept apprentices for such a genius? The update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 273： Emperor Wus 10th was a major success, and he asked Senior Lu to take him in.

    "Sorry, host, the order I received was to kill Lu Xiaoran. If you can''t kill Lu Xiaoran, then use self-destruction to cause some damage to Lu Xiaoran.


    So, let''s blow ourselves up together. "


    Li Qingfeng: "???"


    Blow up?


    What are you kidding?


    And accept orders? Whose orders are you taking?


    This dog system, he has long planned.


    I knew that it was such a dog system, how could it be so kind to bind myself a second time?


    At this moment, Li Qingfeng felt like a fool who had been used.


    And it''s still the kind that has been used up and has to be pitted by the way.


    "Fuck you! If you want to blow yourself up, it''s not cheap for me to die!"


    Anyway, they were all dead, and they were dying. Li Qingfeng would rather be beaten to death by Lu Xiaoran than cheapen this dog system.


    He tried to let go of the law of God around his body, and let the inextinguishable fire spread quickly and burn himself out.


    The dog system wants to self-destruct, one of which is his blood essence.


    If he is extinguished by the flames, there will be no chance of self-destruction.


    However, unfortunately, the system was not prepared to give him this opportunity.


    "I''m sorry, host. Before I asked you to open all the permissions to me, it naturally included the permission to force the body to self-destruct. Now you can''t resist me at all. Accept your fate."


    "I accept your mother''s life! Lu Xiaoran, kill me, quickly! It''s too late."


    At the juncture of despair, Li Qingfeng even began to seek help from the enemy Lu Xiaoran, and asked him to give himself a good time.


    That way, first, he wouldn''t die so suffocated.


    The second point is that he may still have a chance of reincarnation.


    Once he blew himself up, he would be finished, from the body to the soul, from now on, it will cease to exist!


    All these struggles were formed in an instant.


    When Li Qingfeng shouted this sentence, Lu Xiaoran narrowed his eyes and immediately realized something. Without any hesitation, he immediately shot the arrow that had just formed on the archery bow.


    Almost in an instant, Lu Xiaoran immediately summoned the Fengqi Wutong Seal, used the Fengqi Wutong Seal to block in front of him, and then put on the armor of the divine soldier, wearing a total of ten layers, and all opened the defensive cover.


    Then, he exerted his full power on the immortal golden body, forming a golden giant phantom, completely wrapping himself in it.


    Just after doing all this, Li Qingfeng burst out.


    "Dog system, I am the eighteenth generation of your ancestors!"


    In an instant, the dark void was enveloped by a pure white, extremely dazzling light.


    This light is so powerful that it even shreds the second-dimensional void barrier, and some creatures wandering in the void were ruthlessly destroyed on the spot into powder.


    This light has been spreading beyond the brilliance of dozens of breaths.


    Even the mighty Martial Emperors on the ground were shaken and unable to move at this moment, so they had to close their eyes and fully use the spiritual energy in their bodies to resist the shock wave generated by the explosion.


    I don''t know how long it took, that brilliance finally disappeared without a trace.


    Everyone hurriedly looked up at the sky, and their hearts jumped in shock.


    Above the sky, two entire layers of void barriers were blown apart.


    It looks like layers of rose petals, but it''s a little dark, the fault location is not very uniform, and it''s a little wrinkled.


    It is hard to imagine that this is a void black hole that has just been exploded.


    It''s only the first time, it has become like this, and it will be repeated several times in the future, I don''t know how dark it will be.


    In the void of the second dimension, some mysterious wandering creatures were directly blown into fly ashes.


    However, because there is no one to continue fighting, there is no energy to continue to fill, shake, and stir.


    Therefore, the space barrier inside began to be gradually repaired.


    At the current rate, it may only take a few minutes before it returns to its original size.


    Soon, everyone suddenly remembered something, and hurriedly said:


    "By the way, where is Shizun? Where is Shizun?"


    "Could it be... Could it be Master..."


    Everyone was shocked, and their eyes suddenly became sore.


    Jun Bubu swallowed a mouthful of saliva, his face was serious, and there was a hint of choking in his tone.


    "Master, it''s not long since you accepted me as a disciple. But your voice, face and smile will always be in my heart. You will always be my master."


    Jiang Taixuan also sighed faintly.


    "Master, from now on, all the disciples of the East Demon Sect will take you as their ancestor! You can go in peace. The Wuming Sect will be carried forward by our younger generations."


    Different from the sadness of everyone, Xuan Gui said with excitement:


    "Master is dead? Great! Master is dead! Hahaha... Does that mean that starting from today, I am free again? Haha... Great!"


    "Do you really want me to die?"


    Just when Xuan Gui was laughing happily, Lu Xiaoran''s voice suddenly sounded from behind it, and it was so frightened that it froze for a moment, and didn''t even dare to let go of a fart.


    Then, it turned its head back, with a face full of disbelief:


    "Lord...Master...Are you all right? That Li Qingfeng is so powerful, he blew himself up, and you have nothing to do with it?"


    Seeing that Lu Xiaoran''s face was not quite right, Xuan Gui immediately coughed lightly and said:


    "Master, you are really strong. I actually guessed it a long time ago. That Li Qingfeng is not your opponent at all. He will definitely be beheaded by you."


    Lu Xiaoran didn''t answer his words, just spoke to the other demon emperors indifferently:


    "You all worked hard today. Tonight, I will cook a pot of Wang Ba soup for you to replenish your body."


    The demons immediately cheered excitedly.


    "Long live the master! Long live the master!"


    "Master Yingming, I have long thought that this dead **** is not pleasing to the eye, so I just used it to make soup."


    "My waist is not very good recently, and the speed is relatively fast. It is just that Xuan Gui''s head belongs to me. Help me make up for it. Brothers, please don''t rob me."


    Xuan Gui was immediately dumbfounded, and quickly said:


    "Master, you can''t do this! After I die, you will have one less demon emperor."


    "It doesn''t matter, after you die, the body sculpting mark can still revive you. You can rest assured."


    When the words fell, Lu Xiaoran stopped talking about Xuan Gui, and the other demon emperors surrounded him with a gloomy expression.


    "Hey! Brothers, if you have something to talk about, let''s not be impulsive. We are all monsters, so give each other face."


    "Hey! Who hit my little brother? So immoral? Shame?"


    ...


    Lu Xiaoran walked in front of the disciples, and everyone immediately stepped forward and bowed to Lu Xiaoran:


    "Disciples, etc., see Master."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded, feeling satisfied.


    These apprentices are not bad, unlike the sand sculpture black turtle, although there are some sand sculptures, but they still have their own in their hearts.


    "Master, it''s great that you''re fine. The battle just now scared us."


    "Yes! Master, you are so heroic."


    Lu Xiaoran raised his eyebrows slightly, how come these disciples have all started to learn to be licking dogs?


    Are they all infected by Lige?


    If that''s the case, then it''s time to find that stinky boy.


    But in fact, although they were also licking Lu Xiaoran, in fact, more of them were sincere.


    Lu Xiaoran''s battle today is really amazing enough.


    The top battle in the world is probably the battle between him and Li Qingfeng today.


    At this time, Yun Jian hurriedly pulled his ancestors over.


    "Master, my ancestor is still wearing a chain of god-level weapons. Can you help him untie it?"


    Lu Xiaoran glanced at it, Old Ancestor Jun bowed his head in shame, Lu Xiaoran smiled lightly, with a move with his right hand, he took out the Kunlun Sword, and the long sword slashed diagonally, and in an instant, the iron chain on him was lifted. .


    Old Ancestor Jun immediately bowed to Lu Xiaoran and said:


    "Junior Changming, I didn''t expect that it would be an eye-opener to meet such a peerless master in this world today."


    Lu Xiaoran waved his hand.


    "Senior Jun, you''re welcome. In terms of age, I should call you senior."


    "No, no, no, the master of the martial arts is the teacher. Senior Lu''s cultivation is so strong, it is natural, I will call you Senior Lu."


    Seeing that the other party insisted, Lu Xiaoran didn''t say anything more.


    "Well, since you want to shout like that, then you can do it."


    "Thank you, Senior Lu, Senior Lu, this junior has an unkind request."


    "Go ahead."


    "Actually, junior, when he was young, his talent was also very good. I don''t know, if there is any vacant seat for the senior''s sect of UU reading , can you reserve one for the junior."


    Lu Xiaoran: "..."


    He just said, this Jun Patriarch, but the dignified Patriarch of the Jun family, why would he want to surrender his status and call himself a senior? The reason is emotional.


    speechless.


    Don''t you see that Shizun''s face is a little ugly, and immediately pulls the sleeve of Jun Laozu. Bad breath:


    "Ancestor, don''t be ashamed, how old are you?"


    Old Ancestor Jun threw off his sleeves and said:


    "Who am I to lose by being a teacher? I pursued martial arts with all my heart, and I worshipped Mr. Lu as my teacher. This is my tireless pursuit of martial arts. How can I be ashamed?"


    After a pause, he pouted at Lu Xiaoran again and fell to his knees.


    "Senior, I, Jun Changming, the tenth level of Emperor Wu''s cultivation base, want to worship you as a teacher. I don''t know if you are willing or not? As long as you are willing, Changming will serve you for the rest of his life, and there will be no two hearts."


    Lu Xiaoran couldn''t help frowning.


    He didn''t know if he could accept it or not.


    Just after Li Qingfeng''s self-destruction, Wang Cai immediately devoured the other party''s luck, and then returned to his dantian to cultivate and advance.


    And during this period, it will not come out to respond.


    Because of the urgency of time, I just didn''t have time to listen to Wang Cai reporting to me what I got by killing the son of luck.


    However, having said that, although the other party cannot improve his cultivation, he is still a Martial Emperor Ten Great Consummation!


    You can accept it as an outer disciple!


    The error-free chapters of "Why Am I Such a Genius Still Accept Apprentices" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend it!


    If you like me, why do you want to accept apprentices, please collect them: () Why do you want to accept apprentices for such a genius? The update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 274： step by step

    A thug with the ten major achievements of the Emperor Realm, Zuizhui... This business is sure to make a profit without losing money.


    Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran just said:


    "I personally won''t accept apprentices casually. If the qualifications are not enough, I won''t accept them."


    Old Ancestor Jun''s eyes showed a hint of disappointment, and Lu Xiaoran immediately said:


    "However, even so, it doesn''t mean that you can''t enter my mountain gate. So, starting from today, my disciples will be eligible to accept apprentices, and they can accept apprentices and teach the exercises of our Anonymous Sect. If you If you want to be a teacher, you can choose to worship them as a teacher, and you can also learn the exercises."


    Let him worship his apprentices as teachers, not only will he not trouble himself, but also they can be included in the anonymous sect.


    After all, he is a master of the tenth level of the Great Emperor. Such a guy will be useful sooner or later.


    Old Ancestor Jun''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Although he couldn''t take Lu Xiaoran as his teacher, it was definitely a pity.


    However, if he could take Lu Xiaoran''s apprentice as his teacher, learn a trick or two, and allow himself to supplement the last bit of martial arts, then he would definitely be able to ascend to the realm of the gods.


    In this way, his purpose has been achieved.


    In order to ascend and become a true god, what should he care about?


    "Okay! Thank you, Senior Lu."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded, and immediately said:


    "Everything here has been settled. Everyone will return to Wumingzong immediately, prepare to go, and start practicing."


    "Yes!"


    Everyone responded for a lifetime, and flew towards Wumingzong in unison.


    Jun Laozu and Jun did not see the grandson and grandson, and flew at the back.


    "Ancestor, why do you have to be a teacher? You are the ancestor of our Jun family!"


    "What''s the matter? I''ve worked hard for Jun''s family all my life, can''t I live for myself once? Isn''t it just a teacher? It''s not looking for a concubine."


    "That''s not true, but my master has said that if you want to be a teacher, you can only ask a generation of disciples from our Wuming Sect to be a teacher. In that case, wouldn''t you be a generation lower than me? You are my ancestor! Wouldn''t that be out of date?"


    Old Ancestor Jun said meaningfully:


    "You stupid child, when you reach my realm, you will understand that the so-called fame, fortune, and seniority are nothing but fleeting things, and are not worth mentioning. Only cultivation is your own."


    When you don''t see your body, your body is shocked.


    Unexpectedly, the ancestors were so obsessed with martial arts, and even did not care about seniority and fame and fortune.


    This is a martial arts heart, what a persistent warrior!


    But he even stubbornly stopped it over and over again, which was really inappropriate.


    After taking a deep breath, Jun Jian said with a serious face:


    "Ancestor, since this is the case, then you can worship me as a teacher! From now on, I will be responsible for guiding your cultivation. You can rest assured that the Wuming Sect has me, and you will never be bullied."


    Old Ancestor Jun was silent for a moment, and then suddenly slapped Jun''s head on the head.


    "You really want to take advantage of me, don''t you? I''m your ancestor, how can you accept me as a disciple, no big or small bastard, I think you are itchy."


    You did not look wronged and said:


    "Ancestor, didn''t you just say that? If you want to pursue martial arts, you don''t care about your seniority at all."


    "I don''t care about seniority, it doesn''t mean you can take advantage of me."


    "However, I am your descendant. If I teach you, I will definitely be more attentive than others."


    "Hehe, what''s the matter? If I take someone else as my teacher, won''t you teach me?"


    Don''t you see: "Teach! Of course I teach!"


    Does he dare to say no? If he dared to say it, it is estimated that Jun Laozu would give him a coffin-carrying package every minute.


    However, he really can''t understand, if the ancestor worships someone else as a teacher, shouldn''t he be regarded as the ancestor''s uncle or uncle?


    By doing this, I still take advantage of my ancestors!


    I really don''t know what my grandfather thought.


    In fact, Jiang is still old and hot, and Jun Changming has made up his mind.


    Anyway, Junkian has become Lu Xiaoran''s apprentice, and it doesn''t make much sense for him to stay under Junkian''s.


    But if he became someone else''s apprentice, it would be different.


    For example, it''s like going to work. It''s better to stay in two positions as a family than to stay in one position, right?


    If something happens, you can protect one in time, stop the loss in time, so as not to be caught by others.


    In addition, there is another very important question.


    That is, Jun Changming seriously doubts Jun''s ability.


    Of course, Jun Wen is indeed a genius, and now he is the face of the younger generation of the Jun family, and he is already a young powerhouse at the fourth level of the Emperor Realm.


    However, such a cultivation is definitely not even a fart under the hands of Senior Lu.


    That''s the biggest problem.


    He, Jun Changming, is looking for a peerless powerhouse. Even if he can''t worship Senior Lu''s disciple, he has to worship Senior Lu''s disciple, the strongest disciple.


    Generally speaking, this kind of disciple is mainly the chief disciple of the sect!


    Therefore, Jun Changming, he must find a way to go to the door of Senior Brother Wumingzong!


    This time, he, Jun Changming, is going to develop, hahaha....


    ...


    On the other side, somewhere in the eternal forest, Han Hao was sitting under a big tree, peeking at the sky through the gaps between the leaves.


    There, he arranged a great array of spiritual energy!


    This formation is to capture a demon emperor in this area.


    As long as you can catch it, you can exchange a lot of resources. In a short period of time, at least cultivation is not a problem.


    While he was concentrating on the hunt, suddenly, the corner of Han Hao''s mouth twitched.


    Because he found that the figure of the demon emperor was approaching here.


    Soon, a crane with a phoenix phantom came by the wind, and quickly entered Han Yan''s formation without the slightest defense.


    "Okay!"


    Han Hao''s face was overjoyed, and he started the formation directly.


    The next moment, the crane with the Phoenix bloodline was instantly trapped by the formation.


    However, just as Han Yan was about to take action and capture the crane, suddenly, the space barrier in the sky was suddenly broken open by a huge force on the spot.


    "not good!"


    Han Yan''s pupils shrank, and he was about to take action ahead of time to take down the crane, but it was too late.


    In less than half a second, the crack in space directly swallowed up the Great Demon Crane of the Emperor Realm.


    At this moment, Han Yan immediately flew up from below and roared frantically:


    "God thief! Who should be killed by God? So shameless? Some kind of come out and fight!


    What kind of man is hiding behind your back? You do bad things for Lao Tzu all day long. Don''t let Lao Tzu see you. Otherwise, Lao Tzu will definitely greet your family''s ancestors for eighteen generations. "


    ...


    "Aqin!"


    Lu Xiaoran, who had just returned to the Nameless Sect, sneezed instantly with a puzzled look on his face.


    "Which **** scolds me behind my back? Tired of living crooked?"


    But soon, he shook his head.


    Then, put your mind into the light curtain left by Wang Cai.


    Here, when he killed Li Qingfeng, Wang Cai gave good things.


    First of all, the cultivation base has been improved to the first level. Lu Xiaoran has been promoted from the ninth level of the emperor realm to the tenth level of the emperor realm.


    With just a slight difference, he can break through the tenth level of the emperor''s realm and become a warrior **** who stands proudly in the world in a true sense.


    Although it is said that many people are only a little short of this, they may not be able to break through in their lifetime.


    However, for Lu Xiaoran, he would definitely not.


    One is that his talent is enchanting enough, which is not a problem at all.


    The other is that he still has apprentices. Even if the apprentices improve their cultivation, he will successfully break through this level.


    It''s just a ''bo'' thing, not a big problem.


    Then Prosperity rewarded him with a bunch of materials, such as the true meaning of Shinto.


    Of course, things are still good.


    Besides, Wang Cai gave Lu Xiaoran a lot of divine crystals for the first time.


    That is, similar to the spiritual stones of the mortal world, there are not many, and there are 100,000 random stones.


    This thing, Lu Xiaoran had to use it sparingly.


    In the future, the ghost knows if he needs it or not?


    Followed by some artifact-level armor and the like.


    Lu Xiaoran needs and likes this thing more than anyone else.


    With this kind of thing, basically, even if you encounter the same attacking artifact, you don''t need to be afraid.


    At least the first layer of protection is in place.


    This time, killing the son of luck, basically, that is all these things.


    When Lu Xiaoran sorted out the things he obtained this time and planned them into categories, Old Ancestor Jun walked over with a solemn look.


    "Sect Master, I have already made up my mind. I want to choose a teacher."


    "Oh? Which one do you want to worship as your teacher?"


    Lu Xiaoran couldn''t help but curiously asked to report back to the sect master, I am willing to worship the senior brother of Wuming Sect, Yun Lige, and Senior Yun as my teacher! "


    "Who?"


    Lu Xiaoran suddenly raised his voice, while Old Ancestor Jun was secretly happy.


    Hehe... My choice was not wrong, even the Sect Master was frightened by me.


    It seems that I really made the right choice.


    "Back to the sect master, it is the chief disciple of Wuming Sect, Yun Lige."


    "you sure?"


    "The younger generation is certain and affirmed."


    "okay then."


    Lu Xiaoran saw Old Ancestor Jun''s extremely serious expression and no longer blocked him too much.


    Maybe this Jun Changming has any special hobbies.


    "Thank you Sect Master, that''s the case, the junior will go to apprentice."


    "Go go go."


    "Yes!"


    Seeing Old Ancestor Jun leaving happily, Lu Xiaoran''s face became even more speechless.


    Old Ancestor Jun''s expression, as if he was afraid that he would be late and Li Ge would be taken away by others.


    ...


    At the same time, Wangu Linhai, Ye family.


    "Li Qingshui, as expected, is still dead. It seems that what Master said is really good. He is not Lu Xiaoran''s opponent at all.


    However, Master has already set everything up. Even if he can''t beat Lu Xiaoran, he will blow himself up and deal heavy damage to Lu Xiaoran. The current Lu Xiaoran must have been hit hard.


    It seems that the next step should be implemented. "


    The error-free chapters of "Why Am I Such a Genius Still Accept Apprentices" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend it!


    If you like me, why do you want to accept apprentices, please collect them: () Why do you want to accept apprentices for such a genius? The update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 275：

    After receiving Lu Xiaoran''s permission, Old Ancestor Jun immediately went to worship Yun Lige as his teacher.


    ?? Yun Lige is also confused.


    ?? "You want to worship me as a teacher?"


    ?? "Yes, Senior Yun, I have obtained the permission of the Sect Master, please accept me as a disciple."


    ?? Yun Lige: "..."


    ?? At this time, 10,000 grass and mud horses galloped past in his heart.


    ?? He never thought that the ancestor of the seventh junior brother actually wanted to worship himself as a teacher!


    ?? This is a super master of the ten major consummation realms of the emperor realm!


    ?? To tell the truth, in front of others, he is almost like a small ant.


    ?? It is not worthy to carry shoes for others.


    ?? No, very wrong.


    ?? Master can''t possibly make such a low-level mistake!


    ?? Master, what kind of character is that?


    ?? That is the most unique powerhouse in the sky and the earth, unparalleled in the world, heaven and earth!


    ?? Even those sons of luck who are open and can fight casually are not the opponents of Master.


    ?? How could Shizun make such a simple mistake?


    ?? The other party is a top powerhouse at the tenth level of the Emperor Realm...


    ?? Wait a minute, could it be... Could it be that Master, because his cultivation base is too weak, so he arranged a full-level emperor for himself to be his bodyguard?


    ?? At this moment, Yun Lige''s eyes turned red.


    ?? Yes, it must be so.


    ?? Apart from this reason, Yun Lige really couldn''t think of why Master would let this guy be his apprentice.


    ?? It turned out that Master did not give up on me.


    ?? It turned out that I was still Master''s favorite little padded jacket.


    ?? woo woo woo...


    ?? Master, you are so kind to Li Ge, why is Li Ge in return in this life?


    ?? No, I must work hard, and then become the strongest support of the master, and become the real senior brother of the Anonymous Sect.


    ?? Thinking of this, he accepted Jun Changming with tears.


    ?? "Okay! From today, you are a disciple of the Wuming Sect, my Yun Lige line!"


    ?? Jun Changming immediately bowed down.


    ?? Yun Lige quickly helped him up.


    ?? "The disciple doesn''t need to be polite, get up quickly."


    ??"You first entered my door today, and I don''t have anything to give you. First, I will bring you a few imperial soldiers and use them. There are also a few bottles of imperial elixir and divine elixir, which can be used to assist in your cultivation.


    ?? Oh yes, have you ever eaten a divine beast egg? I''ll give you two, use them to make boiled eggs or fried eggs. Do whatever you like to eat.


    ?? If you finish eating, tell me at any time, and I will ask your master to go. "


    ?? "Hi~."


    ?? Old Ancestor Jun couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    ?? Who is he, he is the great emperor who survived from the ancient times ten thousand years ago.


    ?? There is no shortage of imperial soldiers or something, but taking out a few at once is a precious treasure for him.


    ?? The most precious are those pills.


    ?? Frankly speaking, Didan is already precious enough!


    ?? But Shizun also gave him a divine pill!


    ?? That is a divine pill!


    ?? Unparalleled elixir!


    ?? In this world, you don''t even want to buy medicine pills.


    ?? The most important thing is that in addition to this, there are even divine beast eggs!


    ?? Old Ancestor He Jun, after all, he is the most powerful group of people in this world.


    ?? What has he not seen?


    ?? But today, he admits, he is a native.


    ?? But in the blink of an eye, he has a feeling of coursing.


    ?? That''s right, it''s hilarious.


    ?? Fortunately, he worshipped Yun Lige as his teacher!


    ?? Sure enough, he thought well, in a sect, the strongest must be the chief disciple.


    ?? Except for the chief disciple, everything else is garbage.


    ?? Don''t you see it is also garbage!


    ?? Otherwise, why didn''t he give himself a magic pill when he returned to Jun''s house? Or a divine beast egg?


    ?? Don''t say it''s a divine pill, if you give a few divine pills, that''s what he is capable of!


    ?? But he didn''t even give himself a Didan.


    ?? This is enough to show that you don''t see it, you can''t mix it.


    ?? Thinking of this, he quickly took the things Yun Lige gave him.


    ?? "Thank you, Master."


    ?? Yun Lige nodded.


    ?? "Although I give you a lot of things, you still have to cultivate hard. Don''t slack off, you know?"


    ??"Yes."


    ?? "If there is nothing to do, then go for it."


    ?? "As ordered."


    ?? Old Ancestor Jun came out beamingly, just in time to meet Jun.


    ?? You didn''t see it immediately and said:


    ?? "Hey, Old Ancestor, how did you get out of the hall?"


    ?? Wait a minute, there seems to be only the senior brother in the main hall, right?


    ?? Don''t you see a sigh in your heart, and immediately couldn''t help but say:


    ?? "Ancestor, you... shouldn''t you worship my senior brother as your master?"


    ??"Yes!"


    ?? You do not have a proud face.


    ?? You do not see a pat on the forehead.


    ??as expected.


    ?? He knew.


    ?? "Old Ancestor, you really... Who do you worship as your teacher? It''s not good for you to worship my senior brother! Do you know that my senior brother is... he... he..."


    ?? Having said that, you did not immediately whisper:


    ?? "My eldest brother, he''s actually very bad."


    ?? As soon as these words came out, Old Ancestor Jun''s face suddenly turned gloomy.


    ?? "Damn! You dare to speak ill of my master, courting death!"


    ?? The ten-fold coercion of the old ancestor of Jun, Emperor Wu, directly pressed down on the head, and suddenly made Jun not feel the pressure, kneeling suddenly on both knees, and his face flushed.


    ?? "Old... Old Ancestor..."


    ??"I warn you, although you are my descendant, but if you want to insult my master, you can''t. It''s the first time you made a mistake, so I won''t bother you. Next time, don''t do it. Blame me for being rude to you."


    ?? "Yes. I...I see."


    ?? After saying this sentence, Jun Laozu took the pressure off, and Jun didn''t breathe a sigh of relief.


    ?? Old Ancestor Jun then said:


    "I''m asking you for a while, how many divine beast eggs have you eaten since you entered the Wuming Sect for so long? How many divine pills did you get? And the imperial soldiers?"


    ?? "Hmm... One battle imperial soldier, two sets of imperial soldier armor. I only ate one of the divine beast eggs. One divine pill. Other imperial pills and ordinary divine pills are not easy to calculate. "


    ?? Hearing this, Old Ancestor Jun couldn''t help sneering:


    ?? "That''s it? You still have the face, mocking my master? It''s ridiculous."


    ?? You don''t see: "???"


    ?? What is this? It''s not that simple anymore, is it?


    ?? God knows, in the whole world, other than Master, who else can come up with so many things?


    ?? Do you think that is Chinese cabbage? Not to mention the Jun family, even if it were the entire Eternal Forest Sea, who could get divine beast eggs and divine pills?


    ?? Wait a minute, something doesn''t seem right.


    ?? You can''t help frowning, and immediately said:


    ?? "Ancestor, my senior brother, how many resources have you given?"


    ?? "Not much, just a few divine beast eggs, a few bottles of divine pills... A few imperial soldiers and the like..."


    ?? You don''t see: "..."


    ?? This is not right. They are all disciples of the master''s generation. Why does the master have so many resources? He doesn''t have any?


    ?? Is the master partial?


    ?? No, I have to ask.


    ?? Thinking of this, you did not immediately run to find your brother.


    ?? Soon, he came to Ji Wuxia''s door.


    ?? "Second Senior Sister, are you inside?"


    ?? Ji Wuxia, who was cultivating, frowned slightly, and immediately said:


    ?? "What''s wrong with Seventh Junior Brother?"


    ?? "Well... Junior Brother has something to ask Teacher Sister."


    ?? Ji Wuxia immediately opened the door and said:


    ?? "What''s the matter, I want you to come and ask me."


    ?? "Well...it''s not a big deal, I just want to ask, does Senior Sister know, what is the relationship between Senior Brother and Master?"


    ?? Ji Wuxia frowned slightly.


    ?? "It''s just an ordinary master-apprentice relationship, what else can there be?"


    ??"real?"


    ?? "Of course it''s true, otherwise what do you think?"


    ?? "The big brother is not the illegitimate son of the master?"


    "Of course not. The elder brother may be one or two years older than the master. How can it be the illegitimate child of the master? You are simply inexplicable."


    ?? "That''s weird! If the eldest brother is not the illegitimate son of the master, there is no reason why he would have so many more resources than me! He is almost catching up with the master."


    ?? Ji Wuxia''s face twitched violently.


    ?? Immediately, she looked at Jun Bu and said:


    ?? "Actually, you can do it too."


    ?? You don''t see: "???"


    ?? Seeing that he didn''t understand, Ji Wuxia was silent for a while.


    ?? "Well, how is your oral life?"


    ?? "Oral life?"


    ?? "How about your licking skills?"


    ?? "Uh...I haven''t licked it, and I don''t know how to lick it. I''ve been licked since I was a child, and I''ve never licked anyone else."


    ??"Then if you want to be like a big brother, practice more oral work.


    ?? Master''s resources, to be honest, are more than you can imagine.


    ?? The key depends on whether you have the ability to bring it over.


    ?? If you can lick enough, you can have as many resources as the big brother. "


    ?? You don''t see: "..."


    ?? Are you kidding him?


    ?? Can you become stronger by licking?


    ?? Then what are they who are cultivating hard?


    ?? Seemingly seeing his thoughts and confusion, Ji Wuxia spoke again:


    ?? "That''s right, in fact, the resources Master has given us are sufficient.


    ?? For example, pills like Yunshen Pill, Emperor Blood Pill, Emperor Marrow Pill, Emperor Soul Pill, just take one pill, and the latter won''t have much effect. Even if you get more from Shizun, it won''t make much difference! you say right?


    ?? Just like the big brother, he has so many resources, isn''t he still the one with the most spicy chicken among us? "


    ?? You do not see nodded.


    ?? "So, cultivation has nothing to do with resources. The key is to look at aptitude. The resources given to us by the master are actually similar. There is no hidden secrets or partial preference for the senior."


    ?? "It turns out to be like this, then I understand, thank you Second Senior Sister for explaining."


    ?? "Well, it''s best if you can figure it out. I still need to practice, so I won''t tell you more."


    ??"Yes."


    ?? You didn''t show up and cupped hands, and Ji Wuxia closed the door immediately.


    ?? What Senior Sister said is correct It is useless to ask for so many resources, just enough.


    ?? There is no need to learn Big Brother.


    ?? After all, the master''s cultivation base is too low, and if some skills are not outstanding, it is really mediocre.


    ??¡­


    At the same time, Ji Wushang, who was in the imperial capital of Da Zhou, who was reviewing the memorial, suddenly received a secret report.


    ?? When he saw this secret report, his face changed greatly.


    ?? "Who made this? Who?"


    ?? A group of ministers, immediately startled, hurriedly knelt down.


    ?? "Chen...I don''t know."


    ?? "Quick, prepare the flying boat for me, no, use the teleportation formation, I''m going to find Senior Lu, quick! It''s too late!"

 Chapter 276： Hongmeng Supreme List Open

    Eternal forest sea, Shi family.


    As one of the ten top families in the ancient forest sea, the Shi family has a detached position in the ancient forest sea.


    This is inseparable from the Shi family''s hard work day and night.


    Even the head of the Shi family is not in cultivation all the time.


    However, at this moment, the sudden intrusion of a figure broke the tranquility of the Shi family.


    "Patriarch, Patriarch, the big thing is bad! The big thing is bad!"


    The head of the Shi family, woke up from the practice, couldn''t help but slightly raised his brows, his face was a little unhappy.


    "What''s going on? What''s the habit of panicking?"


    The disciple of the Shi family hurriedly handed over a jade slip.


    "Patriarch, take a look at this. After reading this, you won''t talk about me anymore."


    The head of the Shi family immediately put his divine sense into it.


    "Hongmeng Supreme Ranking, what is this?"


    "I don''t know, but now, this thing is going crazy outside, saying that it is a ranking of the strength of monks in this world."


    "Oh? Are you so arrogant? There''s even a ranking list for this kind of thing?"


    The head of the Shi family immediately put his mind into it and began to watch the list.


    Soon, he found the crux of the problem.


    "The third hundredth, the ancestor of the East Demon, Jiang Taixuan, the fifth level of the emperor''s realm."


    "The second hundredth, the Taiqing Demon Lord Lin Batian. Seventh Emperor Realm."


    ¡­


    "The places on this ranking list are somewhat well-deserved."


    Saying that, he continued to look down.


    "The 100th Juntian Sin of the Jun Family...the 90th Chen Shuhua of the Chen Family...the 80th Shi Huairou of our Shi Family...the 76th..."


    "The top 100 are almost all taken over by the top 10 families of our Eternal Linhai. If I remember correctly, it should be the Great Emperor''s Ninth Layer, right? The competition for the top 100 is so fierce. ?"


    Shi Patriarch continued to look at it again, and couldn''t help frowning.


    Because he saw that his ranking was only ranked twenty-seventh.


    You must know that he is the realm of Emperor Wu''s ten major consummations!


    However, when he saw that several patriarchs with the same name as himself were also around this ranking, he was relieved.


    The twenty or so people are all the ancestors of the top ten families of Wangu Linhai.


    Almost all of these ancestors have survived from ancient times to the present.


    Some of them are basically stuck in the tenth level of the emperor realm, and they may become gods at any time.


    For some, it is possible that the calamity has been overcome, but the calamity failed and had to be rebuilt.


    This type of existence is called the quasi-divine state.


    Their combat power has exceeded the tenth level of the ordinary Emperor Realm.


    Of course, there will also be very individual gods, that is, transcending tribulations and becoming gods, but shielding themselves with secret methods and not being induced by the rules of heaven.


    In this way, naturally, you don''t have to be searched by Tiandao, and you can stay in this world logically and deter other families.


    Such top-level masters generally do not shoot casually, because even if they have a secret magic sense, they will be easily discovered by the rules of heaven.


    As we all know, there is one of the most powerful Ye family in Wangu Linhai.


    And even this one was recorded on the Hongmeng Supreme Ranking.


    What''s even more frightening is that on this list, even the other party''s information is clear.


    This is horrible.


    Even the realm of the gods has been recorded in the book, the guy who wrote the Hongmeng Supreme List is a bit of a material!


    Patriarch Shi''s expression was extremely serious.


    What really made him feel dreaded was nothing else, but this list, only the Ye family was ranked seventh!


    That is the powerhouse of the gods!


    Valkyrie!


    The top-level existence that even the Great Emperor will admire is the existence that has already had the opportunity to step into that world and surpass the existence of human warriors!


    With such doubts, the Shi Family Patriarch continued to look down,


    The sixth place is the ancient dragon emperor on the Taikoo Mountains.


    A strong dragon in the divine realm, a supreme demon boss who has been lurking in the Taikoo Mountains all the year round.


    The fifth place, Han Yan.


    Emperor Realm Second Layer.


    Shi Family Patriarch: "???"


    How is this going? The second level of the Emperor Realm, ranked in the top five in the mainland? Did something go wrong?


    Could it be that this man named Han Hao can still defeat the powerhouse in the divine realm?


    He continued to look down.


    The fourth place is the owner of the island of Wuwanghai.


    "Who is this?"


    On the head of the Shi family''s head, a lot of question marks suddenly appeared.


    Then the third place is the old man Tianji.


    As for the old man Tianji, the head of the Shi family, he still knows how much.


    There are a series of rumors about the old man of Tianji, Tianji Pavilion, Tianji Cliff, etc., he has heard a lot.


    This extremely mysterious organization, ever since it appeared in the ancient forest sea, has always been an existence that makes the major families of the ancient forest sea fear it.


    She was able to pass the third, the head of the Shi family, and it didn''t feel too strange. ,


    The second place is Ye Junlin!


    For Ye Junlin''s name, the head of the Shi family still recognizes it.


    The deeds about Ye Junlin are too deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Even the head of the Shi family doesn''t want to take it to heart!


    Even if he is only a tenth-level emperor, according to legend, it is he who is suppressing his own strength. If he wants to become a **** and step into the legendary realm, it is just his idea.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that this guy was sealed in second place.


    However, when he saw the first place, the head of the Shi family was completely dumbfounded.


    "Lu Xiaoran? Who is this? And it''s still the ten major consummation of the emperor''s realm, and it''s not the realm of the gods. Could it be that he can be stronger than Ye Junlin?"


    With a hint of doubt, the Shi family''s patriarch could not help frowning, and continued to read Lu Xiaoran''s information.


    "Fuck!"


    With just one glance, the patriarch of the Shi family, who is a tenth-level master of the dignified Emperor Realm, actually made a foul language on the spot.


    He has been shocked to forget his own identity, and can''t think of his own identity at all.


    And the more he looked down, the more frightened he became.


    Have the largest number of imperial soldiers in the world! The number of imperial soldiers has exceeded 10,000?


    Have the largest number of Didan in the world? The number of Didan is almost inexhaustible?


    Possess a divine pill that has never been seen before in this world!


    And the beast eggs?


    What are you kidding?


    He even has divine beast eggs and divine pills?


    Isn''t that something that only the God Realm has?


    Did he go to the God Realm to loot?


    The head of the Shi family felt that his whole person was about to collapse.


    Too strong and too perverted.


    No wonder this guy is rated as the strongest, he is not an ordinary person at all.


    Who is he? Is he a god?


    It''s a **** realm, it can''t be so perverted, right?


    Didn''t you see that the god-level powerhouse of the Ye family, and the god-level monster of the Taikoo Mountains, were all ranked at the back?


    This Lu Xiaoran is so outrageous!


    However, this is not the point. The point is that this guy''s cultivation base is currently only the tenth level of the Great Emperor.


    This cultivation base can completely have the power to fight!


    Taking a deep breath, the eyes of the Shi family''s patriarch revealed a cold and cold light.


    Shi family, absolutely cannot miss this opportunity!


    "Pass my order, gather all the disciples of the stone family, all set off, and rush to the Great Zhou Dynasty. In any case, we must find the Wumingzong in the shortest time."


    "Yes!"


    After his subordinates went to gather the disciples of the Shi family, the head of the Shi family took a deep breath and said:


    "This time, maybe it''s an opportunity for the Shi family. Ancestor, you have been silent for so many years, just come out for my Shi family and come out one more time."


    ...


    In fact, not only the Shi family, but at this moment, almost all the families in the whole world are heading towards the Great Zhou Dynasty at the same moment.


    There is no way, in the face of such huge interests, no one will not be tempted.


    Human greed is endless.


    Besides, even if you are not greedy, are others not greedy?


    What if someone else went to grab Lu Xiaoran''s equipment?


    Can you stop it?


    If others rob Lu Xiaoran''s equipment, greatly increase their own strength, and suppress themselves, who can guarantee that they will not destroy their own family?


    In this world of the law of the jungle, if the balance is not broken, everyone will honestly abide by the rules and will not overstep.


    However, if there is a break in the balance, the dark side of people will burst out without reservation.


    Of course, everyone didn''t think that Lu Xiaoran was ranked number one in the world, and his strength would be outrageous.


    However, compared to Lu Xiaoran''s horror, his temptation was even greater!


    The most important thing is, if all the people in the world have passed away, how can he be able to withstand Lu Xiaoran, no matter how strong he is?


    Two fists are invincible to four hands!


    ...


    Da Zhou ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Anonymous.


    Lu Xiaoran was cultivating and wanted to break through that last realm.


    Anyway, he has prosperous wealth, even after breaking through to become a god, there is no need to worry, he will be forcibly brought to the gods by the power of rules.


    Suddenly, Ji Wushang''s arrival interrupted his cultivation.


    "Senior Lu, the big thing is bad, something big has happened."


    Seeing Ji Wushang hurried over, Lu Xiaoran glanced at him angrily.


    "Ji Wushang, are you in any trouble again? I haven''t asked you about it yet. I asked you to collect the spirit stones from Su Chen''s men, and you haven''t given them to me yet."


    "That''s not a problem. There are too many spirit stones under Su Chen, and they have exceeded hundreds of trillions! I am counting them. Now there is a more important question!"


    "what is the problem?"


    "Look at this now."


    When Ji Wushang showed Lu Xiaoran the Hongmeng Supreme List, Lu Xiaoran was stunned.


    What''s happening here?


    Who made this list?


    Did something go wrong?


    Exposed him directly?


    Who is so immoral?


    Also, these tens of thousands of emperor soldiers and emperor pills are unlimited... This Nima is simply pitting him to death!


    Speaking of these things, the people of the entire continent still not tear him up and eat him alive?


    People die for wealth, birds die for food, no one in the whole continent can let go of such a fat sheep!


    The error-free chapters of "Why Am I Such a Genius Still Accept Apprentices" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend it!


    If you like me, why do you want to accept apprentices, please collect them: () Why do you want to accept apprentices for such a genius? The update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 277： Fighting the world alone? only fools do it

    "What kind of **** did this?"


    Lu Xiaoran collapsed in anger.


    This guy just wanted to kill him, or the ashes were raised.


    "Senior Lu, let''s find a place to escape. Go into seclusion. Right now, the whole continent is looking for you, and it is estimated that someone will come soon."


    "Escape? Where do I run? I''m now wanted by the world. No matter where I run, I''ll be chased."


    This is different from Lu Xiaoran looking for a place to hang out before.


    In the past, when he found a place to hang out, others would not want to find him deliberately.


    Now, he has been exposed by the whole world. These people know that he has so many treasures in his hands, and they will definitely try their best to find him all over the world.


    Maybe, this world, in the end, may fall into the slaughter and go crazy!


    "Then... what do we do? This is the world! Can you fight?"


    There was a deep despair in Ji Wushang''s tone.


    This time, instead of just dealing with one pantheon, dozens of Martial Emperors, the top experts from all over the world will come over!


    "What are you panicking about, you go out first, I''ll think about it."


    "Yes."


    Ji Wushang was about to leave when Lu Xiaoran suddenly said:


    "Wait a moment."


    "Senior Lu, do you have anything else to do?"


    Lu Xiaoran hooked his finger.


    "Give me my spirit stone."


    Ji Wushang''s face couldn''t help twitching, and he handed Lu Xiaoran a storage bag.


    Lu Xiaoran frowned slightly. Hundreds of trillions of spirit stones were packed into a storage bag?


    But soon, he discovered that there were dozens of storage rings in the storage bag.


    Each storage ring is full, and the storage space of the storage ring is much stronger than the storage bag.


    Then there is no problem.


    "Okay, you go out first, inform Wuxia, and activate all the formations for me."


    "Yes!"


    After Ji Wushang left, Lu Xiaoran started to think.


    Since the other party created this list, it must be aimed at himself.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be ranked first, and he would have to spread the news that he had so many imperial soldiers, imperial pills, and even divine pills.


    The old man Tianji will definitely not. She is on the same front as herself, and she is counting on herself to help her restore the sect.


    However, this incident only appeared after the death of the old man Tianji, so it cannot be ruled out that it was the subordinate of the old man who had become a traitor.


    Second, and possibly, is the one who created the system behind it.


    Although the old man is dead, he doesn''t know if that guy is dead!


    Who is he and where is he?


    In other words, the whole thing is that he is planning behind his back, trying to use the whole world to besiege him and cause him to suffer heavy losses.


    From now on, his suspicion is the biggest.


    Because he did not register Li Qingfeng.


    Li Qingfeng must be his subordinate, and Li Qingfeng is a strong group. Although it is only a body forging realm, it is more than enough to control the power of the rules of the gods, ranking on the list.


    But anyway, at least one thing is true.


    That is, the people all over the world will really come to beat themselves right away.


    The problem is that this is a conspiracy. When people from all over the world come to beat him, they will hit him hard, and the other side will definitely come to reap a wave.


    It''s really **** for tat.


    In the past, it was him who cheated others, and it was estimated that he would lead the two forces to fight, and then he would sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight and reap the benefits of the fisherman.


    As a result, today, he was tricked by others, and he was tricked so hard that people all over the world attacked him.


    Lu Xiaoran didn''t believe it, he said that without those imperial soldiers, he would be able to stop this war.


    In the face of a group of greedy people whose overall strength is greater than their own, it is more difficult to persuade them than to ascend to the sky.


    In short, this battle cannot be fought so casually and let oneself fall into the trap of others.


    What do you want to do?


    Lu Xiaoran rubbed his temples fiercely, and his brows were twisted into the word "Chuan".


    However, at this time, Jun Laozu Jun Changming walked in.


    "Sect Master, do you want me to summon the disciples of the Jun family and come over to help? With the help of our Jun family, maybe it can relieve some of the pressure on the sect."


    However, Lu Xiaoran didn''t answer him, because when he saw Jun Changming, suddenly, a light flashed in his mind.


    "By the way, I can totally do it!"


    Thinking like this, Lu Xiaoran clapped his hands and raised the corner of his mouth.


    "Jun Changming, are you about to break through the calamity?"


    Jun Changming nodded.


    "Yes, in fact, I have already begun to transcend the calamity, but the sect is in trouble, so I can''t bear to transcend the calamity and leave."


    Jun Changming himself is a peerless powerhouse. He has reached the ten major consummations of the Emperor Realm for many years. This time, after eating so many good things given by his master Yun Lige, he must be qualified to transcend the calamity. .


    "Okay! You are doing beautifully. Later, I will let you transcend the calamity, and you will transcend the calamity. You can rest assured that I am here to ensure your success in transcending the calamity." "Okay! I will do what the sect master says."


    "Okay. You go out first and get ready."


    "Yes."


    After Old Ancestor Jun left, Lu Xiaoran immediately summoned a few disciples to come in, and then it stopped when everything to be prepared and matters to be paid attention to were arranged properly.


    Not long after, there were several more imposing manners in the vicinity of Wumingzong.


    There are strong and weak.


    Although many monks are not strong, it does not prevent them from being greedy.


    When lions hunt, vultures and crows are also around.


    When the lions have eaten the scraps, they will swarm up.


    This is the eternal law of nature.


    Lu Xiaoran did not panic at all, waiting quietly for the real big characters to appear.


    As long as those big characters can be dealt with, these small characters don''t even need to look at them.


    Yun Lige and the others were ordered to pile up the emperor''s soldiers on the top of Wumingzong''s mountain, with a full pile of 100,000 pieces! It''s almost piled up into a mountain.


    There are hundreds of thousands of emperor-level medicinal pills piled up next to them.


    The two hills, because they are both emperors, exudes a super golden light, like two small suns, shining brightly in all directions.


    Time passed by minute by minute, and I don''t know how long it took. Finally, with the sky above, the void barrier shook a little, and an extremely powerful momentum slowly descended.


    "someone is coming."


    All the monks began to look towards the sky.


    I saw that the void barrier above the sky was slowly opened by someone, and then, a huge aura ship like a city slowly appeared above the sky, with a magnificent momentum, covering the sky and the sun.


    "This is... This is the Wang family of Wangu Linhai, right? The people from the Wang family are here. This is Wangu Linhai, the top 20 family."


    "Really? I really want to see that the ancestor of their family has entered the top two hundred on the Hongmeng Supreme Ranking, it seems to be the one hundred and ninety-eighth."


    From the spiritual energy ship, a few figures quickly landed, floating in the void, and looked towards the Wumingzong below, but did not act directly.


    "Patriarch, have you seen it? The two golden mountains below are all imperial soldiers, and the other are imperial pills."


    "Of course I did."


    "Patriarch, before the other families come over, why don''t we do it first? Go down and grab some."


    The head of the family glanced at the royal elder with great disdain, and said with a sneer:


    "Grab? How to grab? Don''t forget, the guy below is the No. 1 existence on the Hongmeng Supreme Ranking. When our ancestors of the Wang family go down, it is estimated that they can''t even match a finger, and they will be instantly killed.


    And, even if we got it, so what? The gun hits the first bird, and when the time comes, other families make you spit it out, what can you do?


    Right now, the only smart thing to do is to wait and see what the top forces do, and then consider our business. "


    The voice just fell, and in the void, another huge aura ship appeared.


    It was accompanied by a deafening loud voice.


    "Pharaoh, it''s quite early for your family to come!"


    The Wang family head immediately saluted towards the other party and said:


    "Patriarch Chen is serious, my Wang family is just getting closer."


    The people below heard this sentence and couldn''t help but tremble with fear.


    "Who is this family? How can the Wang family, such as the ancient forest, the top 20 families, be polite?"


    "You must be polite That''s the Wangu Linhai, the top ten clans! There are quite a few big guys in their family who have signed on the Hongmeng rankings. The Wang family has provoked them. Are you up?"


    "Hey! It''s really going to be a group of dragons going out to sea today."


    A moment later, in the sky, huge aura ships appeared one after another, and the flags on each aura ship represented a huge family.


    Every family is famous all over the world, and even on the Hongmeng Supreme List that has just appeared, it is also a famous existence on the list.


    Above that sky, because of the gathering momentum, it was so dense that the clouds were shocked.


    Not only that, the aura had to be pressed down because of too much momentum, so that many monks had to run the exercises to resist.


    But even so, many monks fell to their knees on the ground because they couldn''t stand the pressure.


    In fact, some of the little rogues who have not yet broken through the innate cultivation base, just because of this sublime momentum, have already pressed their seven orifices to bleed, and are about to die.


    At this time, above the sky, a dragon roar suddenly came.


    This dragon roar seems to come from the ancient times, penetrates the hearts of the people, and makes countless human monks fear it.


    Even the many families of Eternal Linhai have the same solemn expressions, and their eyes are fixed on the sky.


    There, a body that could not see the dignity of the face, shuttled through the clouds, the golden scales, flickered with a little bit of cold light full of destruction.


    No one thought that even a powerhouse of this level would come.


    The error-free chapters of "Why Am I Such a Genius Still Accept Apprentices" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend it!


    If you like me, why do you want to accept apprentices, please collect them: () Why do you want to accept apprentices for such a genius? The update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 278： 2 yuan, 2 yuan, all 2 yuan, 2 yuan, you cant buy food...

    "My God. The one from the Taikoo Mountains is here."


    Countless monks began to tremble.


    too terrifying.


    That is the top six existences in the Taigu Mountains!


    Above the sky, the powerhouses of the great families could not help but sigh:


    "Unexpectedly, even the Primordial Dragon Emperor came. Didn''t it stay in the Primordial Mountain Range and never came out?"


    "No matter how much he thinks about it, this time, if such a big thing happens, I''m afraid he can''t sit still."


    It''s a fool to be able to sit still. With so much wealth below, who doesn''t want to get involved?


    Yun Lige and the others were all below, staring straight at the sky above, the overwhelming powerhouses couldn''t help but feel their heart beating faster and feeling depressed.


    "These guys are so perverted! Much stronger than the temples!"


    Don''t you see a solemn expression on your face:


    "That''s for sure, the people here, not much else to say, just say Wangu Linhai, among the top 20 families, except for the Ye family, everyone else has come. Which of these families does not have a top martial emperor? ? And more than one.


    In addition, there are other forces on the entire continent, adding up, I don''t know how many emperors will be surpassed.


    This is not counting the few quasi-god realm powerhouses, and the one above the sky, whose strength has reached the ancient dragon emperor of the **** realm. "


    Yun Lige and others. Suddenly fell into collective silence.


    This is so special... There are too many people here, right?


    How can this be beaten?


    Since ancient times, no one has ever been an enemy of the whole world?


    However, at this time, Lu Xiaoran stretched and said to a few people:


    "You are all guarding below, and no one is allowed to come out. If my plan is successful, everything will be fine, if not, you will activate the formation I left behind.


    It was a god-level teleportation formation, and even the ancient dragon emperor in the sky couldn''t stop it. "


    "Master!"


    Everyone''s eyes were a little red.


    At this time, Master is still thinking about their safety.


    In fact, Lu Xiaoran couldn''t help it either.


    He also wanted to run away, but this time he couldn''t.


    He has to stand up and face it.


    Since he was destined to get involved, why should he let his disciples follow along?


    If his plan really fails, at least let these disciples go.


    "Unexpectedly, a despicable guy like me who will do anything to survive, one day, will consider others in the face of crisis. It feels like it''s not me anymore."


    Lu Xiaoran rubbed his temples and sneered at himself.


    After accepting so many apprentices, his heart seemed to soften a little.


    It''s not as good as before, when you always live alone, you are ruthless and unscrupulous!


    Shaking his head, he tapped his feet, and his body slowly rose above the sky.


    The big bosses from the four directions all turned their attention to Lu Xiaoran.


    Lu Xiaoran dared to guarantee that as long as he dared to be weak, these people would immediately charge over and tear him to pieces.


    In the face of so many strong men, attack at the same time. Lu Xiaoran might be really overwhelmed.


    After all, he now has only the ten major consummations of the emperor realm, and he has not officially broken through that realm.


    Moreover, he is now almost certain that the person behind the scenes this time is the Ye family of the eternal forest.


    Such a big thing happened this time, only the Ye family didn''t come, who else could it be if it wasn''t the Ye family?


    Even if he really fights, when he is tired and out of breath, the Ye family will definitely stand up and reap a wave.


    After taking a deep breath, Lu Xiaoran removed the cumbersome thoughts in his mind and said with clear eyes:


    "Since everyone is here, I won''t say more nonsense.


    You are here just to steal my stuff. But as for me, I definitely can''t let you take it away in vain.


    Therefore, I also thought of a compromise solution! "


    As soon as the voice fell, a martial emperor of the Wangu Linhai Wang family sneered:


    "A compromise plan? What kind of compromise plan is there? Your only solution is to give up all your treasures."


    Another Emperor Wu of the Wang family next to him also sneered:


    "That''s right. The only thing you can do now is to give up your baby. Other than that, you have nothing to discuss with us."


    As soon as the words fell, Lu Xiaoran directly activated Sanyi True Eyes to cast an inextinguishable fire.


    boom--!


    The two low-level Martial Emperors were engulfed by the inextinguishable fire on the spot.


    "what--!"


    At the moment when the screams sounded, the expressions of the other people suddenly changed drastically. The strong family behind the two naturally wouldn''t watch Lu Xiaoran make a move.


    However, how could Lu Xiaoran give them a chance?


    The avenue of reincarnation was activated directly, accelerating the flow of time around the two Martial Emperors, and instantly speeding up the burning speed of the flames.


    The cultivation of the two was originally only a low-level Martial Emperor, and now Lu Xiaoran is already at the top ten major consummation realm of Martial Emperor, how could they be able to resist?


    In just an instant, the two of them were cremated on the spot by Lu Xiaoran.


    Spike!


    Instantly kill two martial emperors!


    Although they are only two low-level Martial Emperors, they are also strong Martial Emperors!


    Killed like that?


    And it''s still a flash in the eye?


    At this moment, everyone''s heart suddenly trembled.


    They suddenly remembered that this Lu Xiaoran, in addition to being the richest in the world, he is also the number one powerhouse on the Hongmeng Supreme Ranking!


    Before, everyone was dazed by Lu Xiaoran''s property, and they had never seen Lu Xiaoran''s strength, so they didn''t take it to heart.


    At this moment, they were really serious and treated Lu Xiaoran seriously and cautiously.


    Lu Xiaoran also took a breath in his heart.


    fine.


    Fortunately, there are two low-level Martial Emperors. If they were two high-level Martial Emperors, it would be troublesome.


    His inextinguishable fire is improved according to the strength of his cultivation.


    At the same time, it is also enhanced according to the weakness of the opponent''s cultivation.


    If the opponent is a high-level Martial Emperor, although it can be burned to death, it cannot be killed in an instant.


    This ratio is not round enough.


    If it is not round, it will not be convincing. There will be a blunt friction feeling, which cannot be shaken.


    "Bastard! You are courting death!"


    In the family that was beheaded by Emperor Wu''s strong man, the strong men suddenly became furious.


    Lu Xiaoran glanced at the past again.


    This sight scared them all, and they suddenly stepped back a few steps, running their own exercises with all their strength, and trying their best to guard against Lu Xiaoran, for fear that he would burn himself too.


    However, they are not fools either. Although they did not dare to go forward and attack Lu Xiaoran, but here are the super powerhouses from all over the world, how could they still find someone to deal with Lu Xiaoran?


    "What are you waiting for? Come on together and kill this kid. There are a lot of imperial weapons and divine pills and pills below. Don''t you want them?"


    Patriarch Shi glanced at each other coldly, and said coldly:


    "Wang Shenghai, don''t you scream around there? You want to do it yourself, don''t pull us together. When we do it, you can''t order it."


    The Wang family was shriveled and their teeth were itching with anger, but there was nothing they could do. Who made the Shi family so much stronger than their Wang family?


    In fact, there are reasons why many aristocratic families do not take action.


    The higher the cultivation base, the more able to see the doorway.


    Lu Xiaoran was named the first person on the Hongmeng Supreme List.


    Although I don''t know who the mastermind behind the scenes is, and why is Lu Xiaoran the strongest person in the world?


    But at least one thing. They are clear.


    That is, Lu Xiaoran, who has so many imperial soldiers and imperial pills, has absolutely extraordinary means.


    It''s not too late to listen to what he wants to do.


    Anyway, with all the people in the world here, how can you be afraid that he won''t do any tricks?


    "What do you want to say? Say it."


    The head of the Shi family spoke indifferently, and the corner of Lu Xiaoran''s mouth twitched.


    "Cheer up. Then I''ll just say it directly. If there is a fight, I can''t be crazy enough to say that I can beat everyone in the world.


    But at least let you guys die, I think I can do it.


    And you don''t want to sacrifice the great emperor in your family in order to get some emperor soldiers and emperor pills? "


    One of the great emperors sneered:


    "We have so many families here, and each family sacrifices only one Martial Emperor, and it''s enough for you to drink a pot. Your point of view is simply not valid."


    Lu Xiaoran narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    "This dear friend said it well, may I ask, which family are you from?"


    The other party immediately said proudly:


    "I can''t change my name I can''t change my surname, I can''t change my surname, I can''t change Lin Hai''s family and Yu Zesheng!"


    "Oh! Yu''s family, right? Then, I''ll focus on taking care of your Yu''s family. Anyway, I''m going to die, so I''ll just pick your Yu''s family and kill all of your Yu''s emperors. "


    That Yu Zesheng, the smile on his face stopped abruptly, and the whole person seemed to have become a big sand sculpture.


    Some of the surrounding families even couldn''t help but let out a puff of laughter.


    This made Yu Zesheng even blush to the extreme.


    Originally, I wanted to pretend to be coercive, but I didn''t expect to be turned against by Lu Xiaoran.


    If Lu Xiaoran was pushed into a hurry, and he really took action against the Yujia and severely damaged the Yujia, the Yujia would be completely ruined from now on.


    Patriarch Shi and other bigwigs also heard what Lu Xiaoran meant, and they were slightly shocked. They wanted to be the first to make a move before, but now they have to weigh it.


    Lu Xiaoran continued to speak:


    "Since everyone wants something and doesn''t want to lose their strength. Why don''t we just shake hands and make peace.


    As long as you join my Wumingzong and become a disciple of Wumingzong, every great emperor can buy my emperor soldiers and emperor pills.


    Martial Saint level can also be purchased!


    Moreover, each person can buy only two spirit stones. There is a limit of two purchases per person per year.


    Two spiritual stones, you can''t buy them at a disadvantage, you can''t be fooled, two spiritual stones, two imperial soldiers or imperial pills to take home every year. Action is worse than heartbeat, what are you waiting for? "


    The error-free chapters of "Why Am I Such a Genius Still Accept Apprentices" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend it!


    If you like me, why do you want to accept apprentices, please collect them: () Why do you want to accept apprentices for such a genius? The update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 279： Play tricks with me? Top green tea is only rationed for my shoe licking

    Hearing Lu Xiaoran''s words, the audience instantly became petrified in place.


    The entire sky was as silent as water in an instant, even if the wind was gone.


    Everyone in the audience looked at Lu Xiaoran with dumbfounded expressions. No one thought that Lu Xiaoran would actually play this trick.


    This product simply doesn''t play cards according to the routine!


    Joining the sect, can you buy magic weapons directly with two spirit stones?


    And still can buy two a year?


    Can you get imperial soldiers, imperial pills, and divine pills without breaking a sweat?


    This is too good, right?


    However, this condition, if it was changed to those small families or loose cultivators, they might have agreed immediately.


    But those top aristocratic families will not agree so easily.


    After all, they were originally their own kings, but it is naturally impossible for them to join Lu Xiaoran''s door and become Lu Xiaoran''s subordinates.


    As for the small family and the loose cultivators, when the big family didn''t nod their heads, they didn''t dare to agree easily.


    In the sky, the ancient dragon emperor didn''t move, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At this time, the head of the Qian family, one of the ten major families, walked out slowly.


    "It is impossible for us to agree to this condition. It is unreasonable for you to occupy so many resources by yourself. However, if we do not join your sect, you can also sell it to our imperial soldiers. Mind retreating.


    Of course, your price should also be reasonable.


    Otherwise, it''s just war. "


    Hearing the other party''s words, Lu Xiaoran couldn''t help but smile coldly in his heart.


    It''s hilarious.


    You are not obedient, but you want to get benefits. How can you take all the benefits in the world?


    What else do you say, it is unreasonable for him to occupy so many resources by himself?


    No matter how unreasonable, it was brought to him by prosperous wealth, so it is reasonable to give it to you?


    Threatening him at the end?


    Ridiculous, do you really think Lu Xiaoran is frightened?


    "The Qian family, one of the ten great families of Wangu Linhai, is this virtue? Just say it directly if you want to overwhelm me with numbers.


    However, there is one point where you are wrong. "


    The head of the Qian family narrowed his eyes slightly. The next moment, Lu Xiaoran directly used his swordsmanship, summoning a full 500 imperial soldiers from below, and at the same time, they turned into streams of light and shot into the sky quickly.


    "What does he want to do?"


    "Summoning imperial soldiers to attack, does he want to fight?"


    "No, he didn''t want to go to war, he wanted to detonate the imperial soldiers! Disperse quickly."


    There were already cultivators in the crowd, who discovered Lu Xiaoran''s intention in advance and quickly began to retreat.


    The face of the Qian Family Patriarch changed, and he naturally wanted to retreat.


    In the face of the self-destruction of five hundred imperial soldiers, he did not dare to take it hard.


    However, just as he backed away, Lu Xiaoran sneered and said:


    "What? Didn''t you just **** it? Don''t run if you can!"


    In front of the whole world, being humiliated, the head of the Qian family vomited blood, but soon, he realized something was wrong.


    Lu Xiaoran was deliberately mad at him, causing him to lose his mind.


    That is, at the moment when he lost his mind, Lu Xiaoran suddenly cast Taixuan Tiangang, reducing his movement speed.


    "It''s over!"


    This is almost the only thought of the head of the Qian family.


    However, as a top-level expert at the tenth level of the Emperor Realm, his years of combat experience have long been integrated into his bones.


    Although the figure was trapped, he also exerted his full power in the first time, and urged his imperial armor to defend.


    Just when his defense was being arranged, Lu Xiaoran''s imperial soldiers all exploded at the same time.


    Boom boom boom....


    Above the sky, countless bright lights exploded in an instant, and finally merged into a ball, becoming a huge sun!


    "Quickly deploy the defense!"


    Countless cultivators, all crazy, tried their best to use their defenses.


    Even, together with the Wumingzong below, they were automatically triggered by the defensive formation.


    In the sky, only the patriarchs of the top families, and the dragon shadow in the void, did not panic.


    The explosion ripped apart the space-time barrier in the sky.


    The void black hole swallowed a lot of energy, and the two-dimensional space barrier also shattered, killing countless mysterious creatures inside.


    The explosion lasted for dozens of seconds before it slowly stopped.


    Just such a wave of explosions, I don''t know how many monks were killed.


    Although many monks still maintain a defensive posture, their entire souls have been completely shattered.


    In the void, the head of the Qian family was not dead.


    He is the head of a top-level family, and he naturally has a life-saving magic weapon handed down from ancient ancestors.


    However, even so, he was blown up with blood dripping all over his body and was seriously injured to the extreme.


    "Hahaha...you can''t kill me! I have the protection left by the ancestors of the rich family..."


    Before he finished speaking, a ray of light flashed across the void, and Lu Xiaoran directly split him in half on the spot.


    "Homeowner!"


    The entire Qian family collapsed on the spot.


    That''s their owner!


    He was actually beheaded by Lu Xiaoran like this?


    Naturally, it was impossible for everyone to accept it. They all shot and turned into a few streams of light, approaching Lu Xiaoran''s face.


    Lu Xiaoran didn''t even bother to look at it, the Xuanyuan Sword in his hand slashed out, and a sword beam seemed to pass through the Nine Heavens Galaxy.


    boom--!


    A sword!


    Just one sword!


    Lu Xiaoran directly forced back all the direct descendants of the Qian family!


    Everyone''s heart beat faster again.


    Those are several Qian Family Martial Emperors, and each of them is a high-level Martial Emperor, not the low-level Martial Emperor of the first and second levels!


    But even so, they were all forced back by Lu Xiaoran''s sword.


    The horror of Lu Xiaoran''s No. 1 Hongmeng Supreme Ranking is indeed heart-pounding.


    In fact, his strength was enough to fight beyond the ranks, and his cultivation base had already reached the ten major consummations of the Emperor Realm.


    This strength is not a top emperor with a lot of means, and he is not qualified to fight him one-on-one.


    If it weren''t for the existence of a few quasi-god realms and **** realms on the field, as well as the existence of the ten major consummations of the Martial Emperors, Lu Xiaoran actually didn''t need to worry at all.


    He took a sword flower, and in front of the Qian family, he directly threw the body of the head of the Qian family into his Nebula Wanqi Ding, refining it into a pile of emperor pills.


    "Do not--!"


    Everyone in the Qian family collapsed.


    Lu Xiaoran said coldly:


    "Who else? Want to rob my imperial soldier?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was so frightened that they retreated, and their faces couldn''t help but turn pale.


    Lu Xiaoran''s aura was simply too strong!


    So powerful that they can''t resist at all!


    They can see through it. Today, it is impossible to steal teeth from Lu Xiaoran''s mouth.


    This guy is a lunatic!


    Really wanting to provoke him, he even dared to detonate all these imperial soldiers alive.


    How''s this playing?


    Look at that imperial soldier, at least there are hundreds of thousands!


    If so many imperial soldiers exploded, this piece of heaven and earth would definitely not be able to withstand this explosion!


    Shi Family Master and others looked at each other.


    They were already feeling a little uncomfortable in their hearts.


    Originally, they suppressed Lu Xiaoran.


    However, as time went by, Lu Xiaoran had the feeling that he was suppressing the crowd.


    After taking a deep breath, everyone opened the mouth again while Lu Xiaoran had not completely reversed his form:


    "Friend Lu, since everyone is here to talk about things, there is no need to be so arrogant.


    What do you think of this? You sell the imperial soldiers to us, and we can give you enough spirit stones.


    As for joining Wumingzong, that''s fine. "


    Lu Xiaoran smiled coldly in his heart.


    Sell ??weapons to you, and then let you beat me?


    Do you really think I''m a fool?


    With the imperial soldiers in hand, I still have a little room to talk before the explosion.


    When I really hand over the imperial soldiers to you, I will become a pork to be slaughtered.


    And, before you, so many people came to besiege me. Now, without a little blood, you want to deceive the imperial soldiers from me. Do you really think I am a philanthropist?


    The Ye family wants you to consume me, that''s just right, I will take care of it and accept you directly!


    Then, take you to beat the **** of the Ye family.


    Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran refused directly.


    "No! This is the rule set by my Anonymous Sect. Since you are here, naturally you have to abide by it."


    "Either, join my nameless sect, or get out of my way."


    "Of course, if you''re not afraid of death, you can fight me directly.


    It''s just that you may not be able to see how much risk there is. "


    Lu Xiaoran''s words caused many people to fall into contemplation.


    He was right.


    He is the number one existence on the Hongmeng Supreme List.


    One-on-one will definitely not be able to beat him, no one can beat him.


    Only gang fights.


    But the problem is that none of the people present is cohesive enough to connect them all.


    In this way how can they concentrate everyone''s strength to deal with Lu Xiaoran?


    And Lu Xiaoran would also detonate the imperial soldiers, so they didn''t dare to rush up directly!


    Could it be that... do you really want to join the Nameless Sect as Lu Xiaoran said?


    All the masters in the world are here, just got stuck by Lu Xiaoran like this?


    Did something go wrong?


    They are really not happy.


    Many of them are top-level bosses!


    Who would be willing to let themselves change from a top-level existence to someone else''s son of a bitch?


    How could Lu Xiaoran not see what they meant?


    It''s just stalemate.


    They need an opportunity.


    They need an opportunity to change their minds.


    Faced with such a situation, Lu Xiaoran naturally would not let it go.


    Divine Consciousness is released directly.


    "Boom."


    The next moment, suddenly, the entire sky above Wumingzong began to gather lightning.


    This hand, directly frightened everyone.


    "What happened? What happened?"


    "This kind of thunder and lightning. Someone is crossing the calamity! Someone is crossing the calamity!"


    Soon, someone discovered that this thunder tribulation was a little different.


    Everyone''s heart tensed.


    How is this going? Who, at this time, suddenly crossed the robbery?


    While confused, suddenly, a figure rushed out from the bottom of Wumingzong and rushed straight into the thundercloud that filled the sky.


    "That figure, isn''t that the ancestor of the Jun family?"


    "What? It''s him?"


    The error-free chapters of "Why Am I Such a Genius Still Accept Apprentices" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend it!


    If you like me, why do you want to accept apprentices, please collect them: () Why do you want to accept apprentices for such a genius? The update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 280： World No. 1 sect

    "The ancestor of the Jun family? When did he break through?"


    All the bigwigs present were shocked to the extreme.


    After the strength has reached their level, it is almost as difficult to break through.


    Don''t look at that last step, since ancient times, I don''t know how many amazing and brilliant people have been, and if you are stuck in this last step, you may not be able to break through.


    "It''s an elixir! It''s Lu Xiaoran''s elixir, which made him break through."


    Someone has already reacted to the crux of the problem.


    Lu Xiaoran smiled lightly and said:


    "This fellow Daoist is right. Our Wuming Sect doesn''t dare to say how good we are, but it is still very strong in professional business such as cultivating to the realm of the great emperor and transcending tribulation into a god.


    For cultivation, we have a special remedial class, elixir hall, to **** all the way from practice to cultivation, from elixir to insight.


    We have a complete set of perfect solutions for the calamity.


    What you see now is the ancestor of the famous Wangu Lin Haijun family. I believe that many fellow Daoists understand his situation. He has been trapped in Emperor Wu''s ten major consummations for many years.


    Practice doesn''t work, you don''t have to take medicine.


    Even because the lifespan is too high, the blood began to decrease, and even the cultivation level decreased.


    Since joining our Wumingzong, under the full guidance of our Wumingzong, my waist is no longer sore, my legs are no longer sore, and I can eat several divine pills in one meal.


    Today is the day when he ascended from the calamity, just for the fellow Daoists to test the calamity-transcending plan of our Anonymous Sect. "


    All the practitioners gathered here are dumbfounded at this moment.


    The ancestors of the Jun family, whose blood and qi have declined, can this be rescued by Lu Xiaoran, break through again, and begin to transcend the calamity?


    Is this true or false?


    Moreover, Lu Xiaoran still has a plan to ensure his success in transcending the calamity?


    Are you kidding me?


    You must know that transcending the calamity is not playing a family, it is a test from heaven, and it is an all-round test of the cultivator by the power of rules.


    It involves the rules of the Great Dao, not the power of rules like breaking the space barrier with one punch.


    Can Lu Xiaoran cheat with this thing?


    Boom!


    With a violent explosion, a thunderbolt suddenly descended from the sky.


    This thunder and thunderbolt contained a huge majesty.


    It did not tear the space barrier, that is because it is also a part of this world, and it will not cause harm to this world.


    However, if it is for living beings, it is different.


    The lightning strike just now happened to fall in the crowd of the Qian family, and several martial emperor-level powerhouses were annihilated on the spot.


    "spread!"


    The heads of the great families suddenly turned gloomy, and immediately retreated.


    In the face of the catastrophe, they dare not be presumptuous.


    Even the one above the sky retreated early.


    Even if it has already transcended the tribulation and become a god, the coercion of the calamity is still not something it can contend against at will.


    boom boom boom...


    At this time, Tian Jie detected Jun Changming''s breath, and continuously issued a series of electric lights and bursts of low-pitched roars, which seemed to be shocking, and seemed to be fighting.


    Old Ancestor Jun took a deep breath and slowly came to Lu Xiaoran''s side.


    "metropolitan."


    Lu Xiaoran took out a golden dragon of luck that had already been baked and handed it to him.


    "Eat this thing."


    "Yes!"


    Old Ancestor Jun didn''t hesitate at all, he immediately took it and started eating the Golden Dragon of Fortune.


    The monks in the distance couldn''t help but be confused.


    "Patriarch of the Jun family, what are you eating?"


    "I don''t know, it looks a bit like an eel. But is an eel that thick?"


    "Patriarch. What is that?"


    Even the masters of the Shi family were puzzled.


    The head of the Shi family also frowned, with an expression that was completely unknown and thought hard.


    And at this moment, the huge figure in the sky turned into a proud figure wearing a dragon fear and landed on the crowd.


    "That thing should be the Golden Dragon of Fortune."


    The whole place was instantly silent.


    After a while, one person couldn''t help but say:


    "What the hell?"


    "Are you deaf? Didn''t you hear it? It''s the Golden Dragon of Fortune!"


    "Fuck!"


    At this moment, everyone in the audience went crazy.


    Luck Golden Dragon!


    It''s actually the legendary golden dragon of luck, the golden dragon of luck that can improve luck?


    Did something go wrong?


    If this thing is acquired by a family, sect, or empire, it must be provided by the ancestors.


    That is more precious than divine pills, imperial soldiers, and even divine weapons!


    This is for real, baby within baby!


    But now, Lu Xiaoran actually ate it directly for Old Ancestor Jun?


    Are they dreaming?


    Of course, they wouldn''t think it was fake, because it was said by the one from the Taikoo Mountains.


    As an ancient dragon emperor, how could he tell lies?


    At this moment, everyone had a new understanding of Lu Xiaoran''s horror.


    Soon, Old Ancestor Jun divided two by three and five, swallowing the Golden Dragon of Luck.


    What''s more annoying is that he also hiccups.


    "Hiccup~!"


    This almost made countless cultivators present want to hack him to death.


    "Okay, let''s go up after eating."


    "Yes!"


    Jun Changming replied with a hand, and then immediately ascended towards the sky.


    boom boom boom...


    In an instant, countless thunderbolts fell towards Jun Changming.


    However, everyone present could see at a glance that those particularly thick bucket mines avoided Jun Changming.


    Only a small part of the relatively weak thunder and lightning fell on Jun Changming.


    This made everyone dumbfounded.


    As we all know, in addition to strength, things like transcending robbery depend more on luck.


    Because when transcending the calamity, everyone''s strength is basically the same, just like an exam, fair and just!


    Only a very few top geniuses with no upper limit can break through the limit of the catastrophe.


    But through the ages, how many people can be that kind of genius?


    You must know that if you can cultivate to the level of transcending tribulation, you are already a genius among geniuses.


    Like the kind that can even ignore the calamity, there may not be one in tens of thousands of years.


    Therefore, when everyone saw that Old Ancestor Jun used the method of eating the golden dragon to increase the luck of the calamity, they would be so shocked.


    If this method can really be popularized, then from now on, it will greatly increase the probability of successful transcendence.


    Originally, Emperor Wu, who was one in a hundred to transcend the calamity, now estimates that the success rate can exceed 100%!


    At this moment, I don''t know how many people began to be moved.


    Old Ancestor Jun quickly broke through the blockade of lightning and rushed into the thunderclouds in the sky.


    At this point, the thunder and lightning above the sky stopped abruptly, and was replaced by a sacred golden cloud.


    Mysterious and full of peace.


    "This is the success of the tribulation? This is it?"


    "This is so...this is so special!"


    Hundreds of millions of monks in the audience saw this scene, and their worldview completely collapsed.


    And Lu Xiaoran also let out a suffocating breath.


    Fortunately, it was successful.


    In order to prevent himself from being robbed before, he checked some information in advance.


    He guessed that the golden dragon of luck can help the calamity to succeed, but he did not expect that today''s test was really successful.


    Jun Changming was even more excited with old tears.


    He succeeded!


    He succeeded!


    He has transcended tribulation into a god!


    It''s not that he didn''t want to transcend the calamity and become a god. In countless days and nights, he has had such a beautiful dream.


    However, after being unable to break through for many years, he had already given up hope, and the decay of his qi and blood made his heart ashes.


    But he did not expect that he had entered the Anonymous Sect through his apprenticeship, and in such a short period of time, he had broken through the last step, and with the help of Lu Xiaoran, he had successfully transcended the calamity and became a god.


    All this, to him, is like a dream!


    "Sect Master, please accept me!"


    Without any hesitation, Jun Changming immediately went down and bowed to Lu Xiaoran.


    Lu Xiaoran nodded, and immediately opened his mouth to everyone in the distance:


    "See? Our Wumingzong is so reliable. Now, who else wants to fight with our Wumingzong, please stand on the left, if you don''t want to fight, please stand on the right, and if you want to join, please stand in the middle."


    As soon as these words were finished, Lu Xiaoran could clearly see that the crowd began to surge, squeezing towards the middle.


    "Let Lao Tzu go in, Lao Tzu wants to join Wumingzong."


    "Join the Wumingzong? You deserve it too? Get out of here!"


    Some monks even started fighting right away.


    Those top aristocratic families are not so impatient.


    Master Shi said:


    "Sect Master Lu If we join your sect, the Wumingzong family will surely dominate. At that time, how can you guarantee that you will not retaliate against us because of your strength?"


    Lu Xiaoran smiled slightly.


    "It''s very simple. We can sign a contract. I swear with my blood and blood, I will never bully others at will and hurt my fellow students."


    Of course, with that being said, Lu Xiaoran is no slouch. When the contract is actually signed, he will not use his own blood.


    At that time, put a little blood from Ergouzi.


    Lu Xiaoran would not add any restraints to himself.


    He only needs to take these people as his subordinates, and he still wants to put a spell on him? Don''t even think about it!


    And after hearing what he said, everyone could be considered to have completely let go of the grudges in their hearts.


    "Okay! Since that''s the case, then we''re willing to join in!"


    Lu Xiaoran''s methods have completely convinced them.


    If they really want to fight, with so many of them joining forces, Lu Xiaoran, who will definitely be oppressed, can''t breathe.


    After all, this is where the world''s top experts are gathered.


    However, they also knew that the price they would have to pay for killing Lu Xiaoran was definitely not low.


    The masters present are bound to lose more than half, or even most of them!


    Instead, it would be better to join Wumingzong.


    Although it may be said that their independence and autonomy may be lost, in comparison, with two spiritual stones a year, they can buy imperial soldiers, imperial pills, and divine pills.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that the calamity is guaranteed!


    The error-free chapters of "Why Am I Such a Genius Still Accept Apprentices" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend it!


    If you like me, why do you want to accept apprentices, please collect them: () Why do you want to accept apprentices for such a genius? The update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 281： 9th apprentice

    "The Wangu Lin Haiyun family, eleven Martial Emperors and thirty-nine Martial Saints, have officially joined the Wuming Sect."


    ...


    "The Li family of Wangu Linhai, seven Martial Emperors and seventeen Martial Saints, have officially joined the Wuming Sect."


    ...


    "The ancient dragon emperor on the Taikoo Mountains has officially joined the Wuming Sect."


    ...


    "The Shi Family of the Wangu Mountains, fourteen Martial Emperors, and forty-two Martial Saints have officially joined the Wuming Sect."


    ...


    Listening to the reports coming out from below, Lu Xiaoran let out a sigh of relief.


    Finally, this crisis has been resolved.


    Seriously, if these people really killed the red eyes, they would definitely be enough for Lu Xiaoran to drink a pot.


    It is impossible to kill Lu Xiaoran. Lu Xiaoran is not that fragile yet, but he will definitely suffer heavy losses.


    If there is any injury to him, the Ye family will definitely be the first to come here.


    It is difficult for ordinary people to kill Lu Xiaoran, but the son of luck of the Ye family has a great chance of killing Lu Xiaoran.


    So, if you can not fight, do not fight.


    Well now, not only did they not fight, but they also turned them into their subordinates.


    From then on, Wumingzong will probably become the most powerful sect in the whole world.


    Good guy, I still want to go beyond the calamity and become a god, but I didn''t expect that, just a few years ago, if I didn''t pay attention, I would directly become the boss of the world.


    At the moment, only the son of luck in the Ye family is left, and there is another Han Yan.


    Han Yan, it is estimated that after seeing the Hongmeng Supreme Ranking, he will not come out directly.


    Lu Xiaoran was too lazy to care about him, so he would not go to the sand sculpture and let his men go after Han Yan.


    This guy is a god-level exercise, and it is also an escape exercise, so the full-level emperor may not be able to catch up.


    Maybe after chasing and chasing, and sending experience, equipment, medicine, and various resources to Han Yan.


    Just let him stay, anyway, no one is affecting his cultivation now.


    As for the Ye family, needless to say, this incident was caused by the Ye family behind the scenes.


    He must behead the Ye family, this is not negotiable.


    but not now.


    As a result, Wang Cai has not completed the advanced stage, and has not woken up.


    Second, Lu Xiaoran is only one step away from entering the divine realm.


    He still hopes to improve a little more strength and be more secure.


    I don''t know if it means Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive, just when Lu Xiaoran just started thinking about prosperity, prosperity awakened from Lu Xiaoran''s body.


    "Master, long time no see, miss me?"


    Lu Xiaoran was overjoyed and immediately teleported back to the study.


    "You''re finally finished."


    Prosperity came out of Lu Xiaoran''s body, dressed in white clothes better than snow, with fragrant shoulders and clothes falling slightly, his skin as crystal clear as jade, more supple and smooth.


    Those long legs are at least one meter or more, and the small feet are swaying, the insteps are white, and the soles of the feet are puffy.


    "Master, do you look good?"


    Lu Xiaoran frowned slightly.


    "Can we be normal? Don''t keep doing these colored things. You are a dog, I am a human, and we are both different in structure. You fix these things all day, and some don''t. What''s the point?"


    Wang Cai: "..."


    After a while, Wang Cai regained her demon body, and she had turned into a sturdy... wolf?


    Good guy, this is a return to the ancestors, is it reverse evolution?


    Lu Xiaoran could clearly recognize that Wang Cai was no longer a dog, but a wolf.


    "Did you get any memory this time?"


    "Yes, I saw Li Ge besieging the master with everyone."


    Lu Xiaoran: "..."


    "Lige, beat me with others!"


    "Yes, it''s an old murderer. He was the one who rushed to the front with a gun, but he was the one who was beaten the most. This guy also stole something from the master and ran very fast."


    Lu Xiaoran was speechless.


    Feeling Lige, this little bastard, actually beat himself in his previous life? Stole your own stuff?


    Who is this guy?


    Having said that, although Li Ge''s cultivation base is the weakest and his talent is the most useless, his spirit is the most peculiar.


    Other people''s souls are enhanced by cultivation, but he can directly devour them to enhance.


    And after swallowing, there are no side effects at all.


    To put it bluntly, it is to swallow the soul to become stronger.


    I am afraid it is the most evil spirit in the entire universe.


    Like a big devil.


    Forget it, Li Ge has now been accepted as an apprentice by himself, and he is suppressed by prosperous wealth, so he can''t betray himself at all.


    Furthermore, even in his previous life, he was a being hanged and beaten by himself.


    No matter the past life or the present life, there is nothing to worry about.


    "By the way, have you seen other disciples?"


    "No, only Li Ge alone."


    Lu Xiaoran began to ponder slightly.


    If this is the case, then Li Ge is really perverted enough.


    Wang Cai once said that his birth was a long, long time ago.


    At that time, there should be strong people.


    Among his many disciples, there is only one person, Li Ge, who is in the same era as himself. Li Ge is definitely not an ordinary person.


    However, having said that, with so many apprentices, it seems that their aptitudes and characteristics are different, so they were all bosses in their previous lives, right?


    After all, Li Ge is already a real hammer, and he is a strong man in the same period as himself.


    After thinking about it, it doesn''t make sense, forget it, I still don''t want to.


    Anyway, when Wang Cai repairs all his memories, he will be able to know who he is.


    "Have you gained any new abilities when you advanced this time?"


    "There are some, I can get the information of the disciples from a long distance now. For example, the disciples are attacked, the body is injured, etc. It can be reported to the master in time."


    "This ability doesn''t seem to be of much use."


    "It''s already very popular. After all, it''s an incidental ability, not an ability to actively evolve. My ability is still based on creation and apprenticeship."


    "Well then, is there anything new to discover?"


    "Master, when I just advanced successfully, I have already found the ninth apprentice, and I can''t start the soul traction, because it has become a blood, and it is in a blood sea."


    "Okay, then bring him back first."


    "Yes."


    Wang Cai sent the coordinates to Lu Xiaoran''s mind.


    Lu Xiaoran immediately cast the air shuttle and came to that place.


    "I heard that above the realm of the gods, you can tear the space and teleport over. At that time, I don''t need to use the shuttle."


    Whispering, Lu Xiaoran put his eyes in front of him.


    Here is a cliff that cannot be seen at a glance, the cliff is like a high wall, standing on the ground, towering into the clouds.


    "The atmosphere of this place is a little familiar."


    "It''s the breath of that old man of heaven."


    When Wang Cai said this, Lu Xiaoran immediately remembered it.


    It is indeed the breath of the old man of heaven.


    "Could it be...?"


    Lu Xiaoran frowned slightly, and when his mind moved, he came to a cave on the cliff.


    In this cave, there is actually a god-level formation.


    However, this was not difficult for Lu Xiaoran.


    Formation and the like are what Lu Xiaoran is best at.


    He immediately untied the formation, and in an instant, a palpitating **** aura rushed towards his face.


    Lu Xiaoran raised his eyebrows slightly and came to the depths of the cave.


    Inside, there was a gust of cold wind, and a huge pool of blood appeared in front of Lu Xiaoran.


    This blood pool is not only huge, but the energy contained in it is extraordinary.


    "In this blood pool, I am afraid that the blood of the lowest level absorbed is also the blood above the Martial King. Moreover, it has been accumulated by the old man Tianji for thousands of years, and there is today''s amount.


    She once said that absorbing these blood is for me to use when transcending the calamity.


    Unexpectedly, my ninth disciple was also among them. "


    According to Wangcai''s information, this apprentice of his is a quasi-divine cultivator named Su Lingwu.


    Because he offended Ye Junlin at Ye Junlin''s birthday party, he was beheaded by the Ye family.


    With a big wave of his hand, Lu Xiaoran directly extracted the blood from the blood pool and absorbed it into his body sculpting seal.


    Use the body sculpt to help him restore his body.


    It takes a process to restore the body with the body sculpting seal. Even if Lu Xiaoran uses the Great Way of Reincarnation, it will take a certain amount of time.


    Taking this opportunity, he took away the accumulation of thousands of years in the center of the blood pool.


    These were originally left to him by the old man Tianji, and it was not inappropriate to take them away.


    My current cultivation base is about to break through to the **** realm, and I may need it at any time.


    After taking away all the blood, Lu Xiaoran doesn''t need to stay in this cave anymore.


    His consciousness swept away, and he came to one of the excavated rooms.


    This should be the room where the old man Tianji lives on weekdays.


    The layout of the room is very simple, with only a stone bed, a wooden table, and a futon.


    On the wall of the room, there is an image of a beautiful woman, which is exactly the same as the soul of the old man Tianji I think it should be the old man Tianji.


    However, by her side, there are two other women, who are comparable to her beauty.


    One of them is mature and graceful, and the atmosphere is extraordinary.


    The other is a little sassy and youthful.


    Among the three, the mature one should be the elder sister, the slightly more charming one should be the second child, and the old man Tian Ji should be the third child.


    Lu Xiaoran did not judge from his temperament, but mainly from the scale.


    One is more than fifty, one is more than forty, and the old man of Tianji can only be more than thirty.


    It''s a fool''s errand, I guess it''s not easy to buy clothes.


    After a moment of silence, Lu Xiaoran bowed to several people.


    Maybe the old man of Tianji did help him with a purpose.


    But now, she has also passed away, and she should think about it.


    Immediately, his eyes fell on the table, and there was a small notebook on it, which should be the information recorded by the old man Tianji.


    Lu Xiaoran opened it and glanced at it.


    Good guy, he still wrote it to himself.


    "Lu Xiaoran, when you see this note, I may no longer be there. However, my mission has been completed, and the rest of the road is up to you.


    There are so many blood essence, shielding the secret, enough to make you successfully consecrated God.


    But conferring gods is only the first step. After conferring gods, you will come into contact with more dangerous beings.


    This note contains information about the God Realm, which I planned for you in advance.


    useful to you. Never lose it. "


    The error-free chapters of "Why Am I Such a Genius Still Accept Apprentices" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend it!


    If you like me, why do you want to accept apprentices, please collect them: () Why do you want to accept apprentices for such a genius? The update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 282： transcend tribulation, consecrate god

    After opening the foreword, Lu Xiaoran opened the back page again, which basically contained some information about the distribution of power in the God Realm, as well as some private information.


    For example, a man named Sword God Sect, his sect master fell in love with a demon woman when he was young, and gave birth to a child.


    Later, the woman died in battle, and the child grew up in the Demon Sect. Over the years, the Sword God Sect Master has been helping this girl and beheading many decent disciples.


    Now, the girl has even become the saint of the Demon Sect.


    For another example, in a family surnamed Chen, the patriarch cheated on his younger siblings, and the younger brother''s children were actually his.


    There are countless things like that.


    Usually, they use the opponent''s weakness to help Lu Xiaoran achieve some goals.


    However, the old man Tianji also said in the message.


    Most of these family information are actually centered on the Lu family.


    In other words, it is the information of some forces around the land of the Lu family.


    Regarding this point, Lu Xiaoran can also understand.


    After all, the God Realm is so big, if the old man has all the secrets, she will not die here.


    "Wangcai, I still have a drop of the old man''s blood and the remnant soul of the old man, why did I use the body sculpting seal before, but I couldn''t revive her?"


    "This is normal, the body sculpting seal is only at the level of a magic weapon, not even an artifact, and has not gone beyond the realm of the gods.


    But the bones and blood of the old man Tianji have actually transcended the gods, so it is naturally impossible for the master to resurrect the old man Tianji. "


    "So it is."


    Lu Xiaoran was thinking in his heart, it seems that he can only wait until later, forge the body sculpting mark to a higher level, and then find a way to save the old man Tianji.


    Thinking like this, Lu Xiaoran took the old man Tianji''s notes.


    When he left here, Tianjiya also completely collapsed.


    With a loud rumbling sound, Tianji Cliff collapsed and turned into a pile of broken stones.


    ...


    Eternal Forest Sea, Ye Family Holy Land.


    With a burst of golden light flickering, a figure broke through the void and slowly stepped out.


    This figure, eight feet tall, with star eyes and sword eyebrows, has a very handsome face and extraordinary bearing.


    In front of him, a phantom in a black robe slowly formed.


    Seeing the other party, with a proud face, he immediately cupped his hands and said:


    "Jun Lin, I have seen Master."


    "Yes, it seems that you have completely integrated the blood of God. At this moment, although you are only a martial emperor, your bones, blood, body, and even hair are the same as those of the original God Realm. Even Li Qingfeng, who controls the rules of God, cannot be compared with you."


    "Everything is the cultivation of the master. The grace of the master, King''s Landing will always be remembered in my heart."


    "The best reward you can give me is to kill Lu Xiaoran. If you can''t kill Lu Xiaoran, other rewards are meaningless."


    Ye Junlin frowned slightly, and immediately said suspiciously:


    "Master! This Lu Xiaoran is so powerful, why don''t you take action yourself? If Shizun takes action, he will definitely be able to capture it."


    "You think too much, my identity is very sensitive, and I can''t be in the lower realm, otherwise I will be in big trouble myself.


    What I want is to kill Lu Xiaoran and seize Lu Xiaoran''s luck, not to get myself caught up in it.


    My clone in this world has just been destroyed by a slut. So, it''s all up to you.


    For Lu Xiaoran, I am determined to win! Only by getting Lu Xiaoran can I get everything that should belong to me.


    You must not ruin my affairs! "


    "Master, don''t worry, with the presence of King, Lu Xiaoran will definitely be killed."


    The black robe phantom nodded.


    "That being the case, go and gather the Ye family''s combat power. The strategy of the Hongmeng Supreme Ranking has failed. Lu Xiaoran will attack the Ye family sooner or later."


    "Yes!"


    After Ye Junlin left, the black robe phantom glanced at the body of a sweeping servant in the depths of the Holy Land.


    The sweeper seemed to sense his gaze, nodded slightly, and the black robe phantom was completely annihilated in this small world.


    ...


    On Lu Xiaoran''s side, after returning to the sect, he saw many people making noises.


    This made him a little confused.


    How is this going?


    You must know that although Wumingzong accepted a lot of disciples this time, basically, they were all strong at the level of Martial Emperor and Martial Saint.


    Generally speaking, a powerhouse of this level will not have any disputes, and it is impossible to be like some novels. If you think I am upset, I think you will not delay, and then run out to fight.


    Then why are they making noise here?


    Seeing Zhuge Ziqiong in the corner, Lu Xiaoran hooked his finger towards Zhuge Ziqiong.


    Zhuge Ziqiong trotted forward immediately.


    "Master, are you calling me?"


    "What''s going on up front? Why are so many disciples arguing?"


    Zhuge Ziqiong glanced at them, shrugged, and immediately said:


    "They are all rushing to find Senior Brother to apprentice."


    "Who?"


    Lu Xiaoran suddenly raised his voice.


    "Big Brother!"


    Zhuge Ziqiong responded again, while Lu Xiaoran was completely dumbfounded.


    "Are they showing off their brains?"


    "No way, you don''t accept apprentices, only let us accept apprentices, they are nameless in the sect, and they definitely want to find a master.


    In addition, didn''t Senior Brother cultivate a Jun Changming before? With such a good educational experience, he must have become a sweet pastry. "


    Lu Xiaoran: "..."


    "He has a fart practice experience? He took the treasures from me, and then used them for others, so that they can speed up their cultivation."


    "But they don''t know, they only know that the big brother is handsome and rich. Divine Pills and Emperor Pills are given away."


    Lu Xiaoran was completely speechless.


    He had no choice but to come forward and let the heads of the major clans divide evenly among the names of several apprentices to prevent imbalances among several apprentices.


    Then, he started new intensive training for a group of apprentices and grandchildren.


    Whether they are apprentices, or these Martial Emperors and Martial Saints who have just joined the sect, they all work hard to improve their cultivation.


    To deal with the Ye family, one must not be careless.


    Lu Xiaoran increased his speed through the reincarnation of the Great Dao, so that Emperor Wu and Martial Saints could speed up their training.


    Anyway, these people have already signed the blood essence contract, Lu Xiaoran doesn''t have to worry about them being disobedient at all.


    Moreover, the other party that signed the blood essence contract was Ergouzi. If they wanted to use the contract to restrain themselves and refuse the order, Lu Xiaoran was not afraid at all.


    Self-destruction can''t blow up on him.


    Using the reincarnation of the Great Dao, plus a series of divine pills, emperor pills, and divine beast eggs, Lu Xiaoran quickly cultivated all these powerhouses to a very strong level.


    The Martial Saints were basically all raised to the Emperor Realm cultivation base.


    And Emperor Wu is breaking the limit from time to time.


    Today you survive the calamity, tomorrow I will become a god.


    With the help of the Golden Dragon of Luck, basically everyone comes with RP, so there is no need to worry about the failure of the calamity.


    In this way, in just a few days, Lu Xiaoran has harvested seventeen masters of the gods as his subordinates!


    And a few days later, he finally broke through the limit and met the requirements of transcending the calamity and becoming a god.


    Because the old man Tianji had reminded him long ago, Lu Xiaoran knew in his heart that transcending the calamity by himself would definitely have a very powerful effect.


    Therefore, he did not choose to transcend the tribulation above Wumingzong.


    He specially came to the sea of ??nowhere to the east of the Eternal Forest Sea.


    The boundless sea can''t be seen at a glance. The scope here is far from what the land can compare.


    In this sea of ??ignorance, Lu Xiaoran doesn''t have to worry at all, the calamity will hurt his relatives and friends.


    Before transcending the calamity, Lu Xiaoran first found a few small islands and arranged various defensive formations to improve combat effectiveness...


    Although he didn''t know if it was of any use, it was enough if he could.


    A little bit of psychological comfort.


    After that, Lu Xiaoran roasted more than 100 golden dragons of luck, and his stomach was like a ball.


    "Hiccup~!"


    All of this last night, after a deep hiccup, Lu Xiaoran just started to look up at the sky with a solemn expression.


    "Okay, come on."


    When the words fell, he directly released his momentum.


    The emperor''s ten major consummation peaks.


    As long as you can maintain this state and maintain a full breath, you can trigger a catastrophe.


    Soon, after sensing the strength of Lu Xiaoran, the power of the rules above the sky responded quickly, summoning Thunder Cloud and starting the calamity.


    Although I have seen others transcend the calamity many times, only when I face it myself will I know how terrifying this transcendence is All the pressure is concentrated on you The feeling of a person makes people have nowhere to hide, and their heartbeat is racing.


    too terrifying.


    As soon as this momentum came out, Lu Xiaoran could clearly feel that the originally unsettled sea began to surge at this moment.


    It seems that even the sea has a feeling of fear.


    At this moment, whether it was the monsters in the sea or the monks on the nearby islands, they all fled quickly, and no one dared to take half a step here.


    For fear of being affected.


    Lu Xiaoran swallowed a mouthful of saliva, his eyes became firm, and after taking a deep breath, he stepped directly, and the sky went straight up.


    boom--!


    Feeling that someone was provoking his majesty, Leiyun suddenly started to shoot, and the thick arc of the bucket fell, hitting Lu Xiaoran''s head fiercely.


    The huge explosive force and tremor force directly caused Lu Xiaoran''s body to stop for a moment.


    "So strong!"


    Heavenly Tribulation is indeed worthy of being Heavenly Tribulation, any casual move is not an ordinary human being, and can be compared at will.


    The most terrifying thing is that this is only the first thunderbolt, and it is not known how many thunderbolts will follow.


    Lu Xiaoran couldn''t help but complain in his heart.


    Thunder is not fair at all.


    It is clear that it is based on the principle that whoever is stronger will strengthen, and whoever will weaken.


    It''s not that he hasn''t seen his disciples clear customs before, but their thunder and lightning are obviously much weaker than his own!


    How did you get so much stronger when you got here?


    The error-free chapters of "Why Am I Such a Genius Still Accept Apprentices" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend it!


    If you like me, why do you want to accept apprentices, please collect them: () Why do you want to accept apprentices for such a genius? The update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 283： He makes him strong, I, infinitely crushing

    Thunder rolled in the sky, trying to crush Lu Xiaoran with a supreme posture!


    Lu Xiaoran is not a vegetarian either, he will try his best to improve his combat effectiveness, change his life against the sky, and fight against the calamity.


    Between heaven and earth, it seems that a world-shattering spectacle has been born.


    In the sky, there were dark clouds, as if they were about to hit the sea.


    Lightning flashes in the clouds, and explosions are heard everywhere.


    Above the sea, Lu Xiaoran''s whole body was shrouded in golden light, like a ray of light, constantly hitting the thunder, trying to rush to the sky.


    Between the clouds and the sea water, one after another shock wave erupted continuously.


    The impact energy formed a huge puddle on the sea surface, and the water surface continued to spread in all directions, unable to gather.


    Lu Xiaoran was wearing the armor of the gods, and he used all his strength to display the indestructible golden body.


    Every lightning bolt was split open by him!


    After the split, in the blink of an eye, more thunder power landed more quickly.


    No matter how strong or fast Lu Xiaoran''s attack is, it will accelerate in the next second.


    It was as if there was an eye behind it, monitoring it.


    Feeling that the power in the thunder is getting stronger and stronger, Lu Xiaoran''s God of War Art is also continuously improving his own strength.


    At this time, every attack he wielded was obviously not weaker than the orthodox god-level existence.


    The barriers between that day and the earth were ruthlessly shattered by him and the thunder and lightning.


    Lu Xiaoran gritted his teeth and rose to the sky step by step, stepping up and going against the sky!


    100 meters!


    km!


    10,000 meters!


    One hundred thousand meters!


    ...


    Every second, Lu Xiaoran is raising his height.


    Every second, Lu Xiaoran felt that he was getting closer to success.


    Every second, Lu Xiaoran also felt that his difficulty was gradually increasing!


    But he is not afraid, because he knows that if he can''t break through this time, then no matter how strong he is, he will only be an ant after all!


    A slaughtered ant!


    To do, to be God!


    To do it, kill God!


    If you want to do it, you must consecrate it!


    Break through yourself and reach a supreme height, so that in this world, there is no one person, a force, or even a rule that can pose the slightest threat to yourself.


    At this time, Lu Xiaoran felt that his blood was starting to burn.


    It seems that there is a memory from the ancient, long-term, awakening in the blood.


    A wave of madness that looked down on the world and despised everything ran through his body.


    This feeling of being so powerful that he looked down on the sky and the world turned into light, and a hole shot out from his eyes.


    At this moment, the thunderclouds in the sky began to tremble.


    It seems to have encountered something that made it throbbing.


    Fear was spreading, and an extremely strong mental force suddenly burst out from the catastrophe, trying to cover Lu Xiaoran.


    This piece of mental power is not to kill Lu Xiaoran, it is to find out something from Lu Xiaoran.


    Lu Xiaoran''s mind moved, and he was keenly aware of this sub-spiritual power.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he immediately wrapped the blood collected by the old man Tianji for himself.


    The next second, the spirit shrouded in the blood, but suddenly lost interest, and soon disappeared.


    Lu Xiaoran took the opportunity to come out of the blood, cut off the last thunderbolt with one knife, and reached the top of the sky completely.


    At this moment, the thunderclouds that filled the sky instantly vanished, replaced by a golden-colored aura that filled the sky, all of which did not enter Lu Xiaoran''s body, the body of the crazy temperer Lu Xiaoran.


    Soon, Lu Xiaoran felt that his strength was increasing wildly, and at the same time, the bones and flesh and blood in his body were also undergoing a strange change.


    It seems that his physical strength is stronger!


    He preliminarily estimated that his current physical strength can already resist the strength of the indestructible golden body before.


    And all his spiritual energy disappeared, replaced by another kind of power.


    This kind of power, Lu Xiaoran knew, was the legendary divine power.


    When a mortal becomes a **** after transcending the calamity, with the change of physique, the energy in the body will also undergo huge changes.


    From spiritual energy to divine power, the previous son of luck, Li Qingfeng, although a mortal body, can control this divine power, which is why his power is stronger than that of the emperor.


    Because of his power, in terms of quality, I don''t know how many levels stronger than Emperor Wu.


    "Is this... is divine power?"


    Lu Xiaoran clenched his fists and felt the power he possessed at the moment, how powerful, and he couldn''t help being a little shocked.


    Only after owning and experiencing it in person can one truly experience the difference in power.


    Lu Xiaoran felt that now, just relying on the palm of his hand, he could inflict heavy damage on a Martial Sage without using any exercises at all.


    If you use a little cultivation technique, the emperor can easily inflict heavy damage.


    After the cultivation base reaches this level, it is no longer something you can carry if you want to.


    No matter how superb the technique is, it cannot be resisted.


    "Hoo~!"


    After letting out a sigh of turbid air, Lu Xiaoran put his hands behind his back, and a thought occurred, the space barrier in front of him was directly torn apart alive.


    Click click!


    The space barrier, in front of him, was as fragile as tissue paper.


    "Now I can tear open the barriers of this world at will, but after arriving in the God Realm, the space barrier of the God Realm is definitely much stronger than this world.


    At that time, I''m afraid I won''t be able to tear apart the space barrier as easily as I do now. "


    But it doesn''t matter anymore. At that time, he will definitely be able to continue to cultivate and accelerate his cultivation.


    Just find a place, no, no need to find a place, just go directly to the Lu family, and then in the Lu family, find a place to live, practice it for thousands of years, and then you will become a boss, and then you will not come out again. Late.


    Delicious.


    Soon, Lu Xiaoran returned to the Nameless Sect.


    As soon as he came back, he met Old Ancestor Jun head-on.


    This Old Ancestor Jun, since breaking through to the realm of the gods, did not say that he went to the realm of the gods to cultivate, and he wandered around the Wumingzong day and night.


    In his words, the cultivation base is too low now, and if you go to the God Realm, you will be angry. It is better to live a comfortable life in the mortal world for a few days.


    After cultivating for tens of thousands of years, you still can''t enjoy it?


    I heard that he recently pretended to be a young guy in his twenties and went to a nearby city to pick up girls.


    After becoming a god, he will be as leisurely as possible.


    Regardless of it, he is a **** realm powerhouse!


    "Sect Master, you are back."


    Seeing Lu Xiaoran, Old Ancestor Jun stepped forward immediately and greeted him with a grin.


    Lu Xiaoran glanced at him, and immediately said lightly:


    "Jun Changming, you are going to coax the little girl again."


    "Sect Master, I have lived for tens of thousands of years. How can I do such shameless things? Don''t listen to those children in the mountain gate."


    "Bullshit? I also heard a few days ago that there is a little girl in the innate realm who has come to see you from our Wumingzong. It seems that you have made people''s stomachs bigger."


    "Sect Master, you have wronged me. I am a strong man in the realm of the gods. My body is already different from that of a mortal. How could she get pregnant? She is clearly messing around outside and getting pregnant. Now, you want to find me as a pick-up man."


    "I''m too lazy to care about your personal affairs, but let me remind you that it''s best to avoid interfering with these things. There is cause and effect."


    Lu Xiaoran was really afraid. If Jun Changming messed up, he started messing around and then abandoned it, and he found a daughter of luck, then he would be finished.


    In his previous life, he didn''t read female novels less often, and knew that many women, after being abandoned by others, would easily have the same mutation as a certain Xiao.


    What a baby with three treasures, sweetheart baby pretty mommy...


    What poisonous concubine returned, Gao Leng Wudi fell in love with me...


    What kind of farm concubine you can''t afford to offend...


    In a word, it is a sudden rise, super strength, abnormal talent, rapid improvement in cultivation, and then destroy the Anonymous Sect!


    "Yes, yes, don''t worry, Sect Master, I will pay attention."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded, then tore open the crack in the space and returned to his room.


    Seeing this scene, Jun Changming suddenly widened his eyes and was stunned.


    "This...isn''t this the ability of the gods to tear apart the space barrier? Why is the sect master starting to use this trick now? Isn''t the sect master the ten major consummation of Emperor Wu? Could it be... s..."


    Jun Changming suddenly felt a tingling in his scalp.


    Sect Master, he has become a god!


    However, having said that, the Sect Master becoming a **** seems to be a normal operation.


    After all, he himself is the ten major consummation of Emperor Wu, and his aptitude is so defiant, it is not surprising to become a god.


    It''s just that before the sect master became a god, he was already so powerful and perverted. Now that he has become a god, I don''t know how perverted he is.


    Just when Jun Changming was shocked, a weak voice came. Suddenly it rang in his ear.


    "Excuse me, is this the cultivation sect?"


    Jun Changming glanced back, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    This girl is so right!


    With bright eyes and white teeth, and well-defined features, she has both the softness of a daughter''s family and the handsomeness of a man. Belongs to the kind of heroic girl.


    It suits his taste.


    Thinking of this, Jun Changming immediately smiled softly.


    "Hello, girl, can I help you with anything?"


    Women''s archway:


    "That''s right, I want to go to this mountain gate to practice, I wonder if you can give me a recommendation?"


    Jun Changming rolled his eyes inwardly. He wanted to enter this mountain gate. This mountain gate is either Martial Sage or Martial Emperor. You, the scum of the body-forging realm, are not qualified to come in and bring tea and water. UU Reading


    It is even more impossible for Lu Xiaoran to accept it.


    However, it seems that there are several disciples in the Jun family who are stationed here to report on the affairs of the Jun family.


    There are also other families, all of which are for the ancestors and masters of each family to provide convenience and handle family affairs.


    Why don''t you lead her to the offices of the disciples of the Jun family?


    "Girl, this sect is actually not suitable for you. This sect is full of rubbish. This sect master has not yet broken through the innate."


    The woman''s face was a little ugly.


    "So rubbish?"


    "Yeah, it''s just such rubbish."


    The woman turned and walked away.


    Jun Changming quickly followed.


    "Girl, don''t go first, I have a very good sect here, do you want to think about it..."

 Chapter 284： Lin family strong

    On Lu Xiaoran''s side, after returning to his room, a golden light began to light up in the body sculpting seal.


    This is a body sculpt, someone has fixed it.


    There is only one person in the body sculpting seal, and that is his new disciple Su Lingwu.


    He is a quasi-god realm powerhouse, the kind of existence who has survived a calamity once and then failed, and Bing Xie has become a demigod.


    Like him, in fact, he is the most embarrassed on the way to practice.


    Generally speaking, it is best for practitioners to pass the calamity at one time. If they cannot pass at one time, it will be more troublesome in the future.


    After the soldiers were cleared, the second time to cross the tribulation was more difficult than the first time, but it was several times more difficult.


    Lu Xiaoran released the opponent.


    A burly figure with half-white hair and beard slowly appeared in front of Lu Xiaoran.


    Seeing Lu Xiaoran, he was a little confused and stunned for the first time.


    "Dare to ask who you are?"


    "My name is Lu Xiaoran, the one who saved you."


    "It turned out to be so, thank you seniors."


    Su Lingwu felt a turbulent wave in his heart.


    He was killed by the Ye family, he knew. It just didn''t occur to me that in this world, there is still someone of Lu Xiaoran''s level. Can revive the beheaded self.


    Lu Xiaoran said indifferently:


    "You''re welcome, I also have my purpose to save you. I''m going to accept you as my apprentice. Of course, I''m not going to give you a choice. Either you are a teacher, or I''ll turn you into a pool of blood."


    Su Lingwu''s beard twitched violently.


    This senior is too domineering, right?


    To speak is to forcibly accept yourself as a disciple. If you don''t agree, it probably won''t work.


    However, he, who has died once, can be resurrected now, it is already very good, so he does not want to resist too much.


    "Can I briefly understand the current situation?"


    Lu Xiaoran nodded, and immediately sent Su Lingwu all the things that had happened on the mainland in the past few months through his mental power.


    After accepting such a huge memory, Su Lingwu''s complexion suddenly changed brilliantly.


    Especially, when he knew that the man in front of him had already ruled the world and became the strongest person in the world today, the whole person was even more shocked.


    As a quasi-God Realm powerhouse, his previous strength can also be said to be within the top 20 in the world.


    However, even if he was so strong, he did not dare to say that he could achieve Lu Xiaoran''s step.


    This guy has simply interpreted the four words enchanting and perverted to the extreme.


    too strong!


    Strong are outrageous!


    Without much hesitation, after taking a deep breath, Su Lingwu fell to his knees directly.


    No matter how powerful he is, no matter how rebellious he is.


    But at this moment, he was convinced by Lu Xiaoran.


    How powerful is a person who can control the whole world in the palm of his hand?


    Of course, if it''s just because of his strength, he won''t be convinced by this.


    Another very important thing is that Lu Xiaoran has to deal with the Ye family.


    If Lu Xiaoran and the Ye family were in the same group, even if he was about to shoot him to death, he wouldn''t take Lu Xiaoran as his teacher.


    "Teacher Su Lingwu, see Master."


    When he was apprentice, Lu Xiaoran''s mind immediately sounded the voice of prosperity.


    "Congratulations to the master for accepting the disciple Su Lingwu, and rewarding the eight gods of war with the best emperor-level martial arts! Rewarding the emperor-level top-level God-killing axe, and rewarding the emperor-level top-level ancient shield!"


    Because in this world, ordinary cultivators cannot cultivate the god-level, nor can they use magic weapons.


    Therefore, the basic rewards given by Prosperity Fortune are the upper limit of the top-ranked emperor.


    However, after that, Lu Xiaoran can use the auxiliary materials of the true meaning of the gods to raise the cultivation techniques and weapons to the divine rank and weapons.


    At that time, it will not affect the disciples'' cultivation and performance in the God Realm.


    "Get up. I''ll teach you a practice here, God of War Bahuang, you practice hard, and I will upgrade you to a god-level practice in the future.


    In addition, I still have some medicinal pills and divine beast eggs here. You can take them first to raise your cultivation base to the peak of the Great Perfection. I will help you succeed in transcending the calamity and make you a god. When the time comes, we will go to the Ye family. debt collection. "


    "Yes, thank you Master."


    Su Lingwu was once again shocked by these things that Lu Xiaoran gave.


    Sure enough, Lu Xiaoran''s ability to conquer the world''s powerhouses is far from what ordinary people can match.


    There are even divine pills and divine beast eggs.


    It''s simply daunting.


    After Su Lingwu got the medicinal pill, he immediately entered the map of the Shanhe Society. Lu Xiaoran blessed the part of the reincarnation of the Great Dao, and practiced intensively.


    ...


    At the same time, far above the sea of ????Wuwang, above the sky, suddenly the wind and clouds surged, and then, a golden light suddenly tore the sky and opened a space crack.


    After a while, five people wearing golden suture robes slowly descended from the crack in the space.


    These five people have extraordinary auras, and their eyes are full of radiance, bursting with dazzling brilliance, which makes people palpitate, as if they can penetrate the void.


    The five men and women are different and different, but each one has the word ''Lin'' embroidered on their chest!


    "Is this the place where our ancestors of the Lin family were first born?"


    "A small world is a small world after all. Looking at this, there is only the lowest and lowest spiritual energy. It is really embarrassing for the ancestors. From such a garbage place, he has ascended to the realm of the gods."


    "Okay, don''t talk about it. This time, we came to the lower realm by the family''s order to avenge the Lin family''s bloodline. We didn''t come to play.


    Remember, this is the lower realm, not the realm of the gods, and there are laws monitoring it. You all give me a little pressure, don''t use god-level exercises. Our cultivation base is very poor. We are the lowest level in the God Realm, and there are no magic weapons, so as long as we control our own exercises, there will be no problem.


    Once the god-level cultivation technique is used, it is likely to lead to the suppression of the rules of heaven. At that time, if anyone falls here, it will be a shame. "


    "Yes!"


    "Let''s go to the Great Zhou Dynasty first and collect information. We only killed the people of the Lin family, so we will go back quickly. This is not a place we can stay for a long time."


    ...


    Lu Xiaoran, who was cultivating, suddenly opened his eyes as if sensing something.


    He couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    "Strange, how can there be such a bad feeling?"


    But soon enough, he calmed himself down.


    Don''t say that there is nothing bad right now, even if there is, there is no way.


    Soldiers will come to block it, and water will come to cover it.


    "Speaking of which, how have Li Ge and the others been cultivating these days?"


    Lu Xiaoran glanced at it.


    Not to mention, this time, Li Ge has improved a lot.


    Now it is actually the first level of Wu Sheng.


    Not bad, really good.


    It seems that this kid has not wasted any time recently.


    Then, Lu Xiaoran put his eyes on Ji Wuxia''s cultivation base panel.


    ...


    The air was suddenly silent for several seconds.


    Ji Wuxia...has actually been promoted to the ten major consummations of the Martial Saint, just a little bit before he can be promoted to the realm of Martial Emperor!


    I''m depreesed.


    Originally thought that Li Ge had worked hard enough, and finally he was about to catch up, but unexpectedly, everyone stopped playing with him.


    As for Fang Tianyuan and the others, they have all stepped into the Emperor Realm!


    Junmai and Jiang Taixuan have reached the ninth and tenth levels of the emperor''s realm, and are about to transcend tribulation and become gods.


    In addition, Li Changsheng and Song Xinian, as well as Zhuge Ziqiong''s cultivation, have also risen to the fifth level of Emperor Wu, and their cultivation has progressed rapidly.


    It is also a good thing for Lu Xiaoran that the disciples'' cultivation has improved so quickly.


    After all, his cultivation is also increasing indirectly.


    Now he is about to break through to the second level of the realm of the **** of war.


    This speed is definitely a lot slower than before, but this is also something that can''t be helped.


    The cultivation base itself is the further back, the stronger the strength, the more accumulation is required.


    Even if the nine apprentices are strong in the emperor realm wherever they go, and they cultivate at the same time and improve to a level, it may not be possible for him to improve in a big span now.


    It seems that in the future, I will practice on my own.


    After all, the speed of his own cultivation is still stronger.


    Another problem is that in this small world, after cultivating to the **** realm, it will not work.


    The divine realm absorbs spiritual energy, transforms it into divine power, and is slow to die.


    It seems that after stepping into the realm of the gods, even if the rules of heaven do not punish you, you cannot stay in this small world for too long.


    Otherwise, the progress of cultivation will be slow. Wouldn¡¯t it be a big trouble for future improvement?


    However, even so, Lu Xiaoran was not ready to go to the God Realm with his bare hands.


    What''s the matter, I still think of a way to improve my strength first, and then it''s not too late to go to the God Realm.


    Otherwise, when the strength is low and weak, it is the material to be beaten.


    Lu Xiaoran is not a fool, he will not do anything without sufficient preparation.


    Fortunately, Lu Xiaoran still has a lot of magic pills at , and those are pills that contain divine power, which can barely supplement everyone''s consumption needs.


    Lu Xiaoran has calculated, using these resources, at least two or three years, he doesn''t need to worry, he evolves into a **** realm, and the energy he needs is replenished.


    At this time, it was time for him to teach the disciples well and improve their strength.


    After arriving in the realm of the gods, Lu Xiaoran still hopes that the disciples can fight back with enough strength while being cautious.


    Not too bullying.


    Gou just didn''t want to cause trouble and ensured stable cultivation.


    But Gou is not cowardly.


    Lu Xiaoran also didn''t want to see that his precious apprentices were bullied when they arrived in the realm of the gods.


    Or pull it into some mine for mining, or pull it into someone else''s home as a slave, or be sold to a brothel?


    Especially the monster pets like Ergouzi, if they are caught, they have no strength to resist, and they are made into dog meat hot pot, how sad it would be?

 Chapter 285： A mere 1 Nether sect

    "However, I should be able to open a lot of gift boxes this time. I hope this time, I can get some good things."


    Lu Xiaoran received a lot of gift boxes.


    At present, Wang Cai has also advanced to several levels, and the apprentices are also very high-level, so they should not let themselves down.


    Soon, Lu Xiaoran started to open the first gift box.


    Shinto Lingshi X98765.


    Yes, the start is very good, there are so many Shinto Spirit Stones, enough to advance all the imperial soldiers into divine soldiers.


    Then use the Shinto Spirit Stone to advance into an artifact.


    Perfect.


    Second gift box.


    Shinto True Meaning X180.


    The second gift box is a little less interesting.


    However, the true meaning of Shinto corresponds to the true spirit stone of the gods, and the spiritual stone of Shinto corresponds to the true meaning of martial arts.


    The true meaning of Shinto is a large level higher than that of martial arts, and there seems to be nothing wrong with this exchange ratio.


    Having said that, everything is put away by Prosperity, I don¡¯t know if Prosperity can increase the quantity in it, or give some good things.


    "Prosperity."


    "Come, come, master, here I come."


    The prosperous silver wolf appeared, sticking out his tongue and wagging his tail, causing Lu Xiaoran to raise his eyebrows slightly.


    Even if it looks like a wolf, a dog is still a dog.


    "Can you put more things in the gift bag? The things in this gift bag are all under your control, right?"


    "Of course you can!"


    "Then you can help me put a little more. I am in the lower realm now. After my cultivation base breaks through the **** realm, absorbing spiritual energy is no longer useful."


    "Good to say."


    As soon as the words fell, Wang Cai turned into a silver beam, flew to Lu Xiaoran''s bed, and turned into a human figure again.


    Then, I patted the vacant seat beside me.


    "Master, come quickly."


    Lu Xiaoran tilted his head, as if many small question marks appeared on his head.


    Wang Cai said shyly:


    "Master, don''t you know that if you want to reap more fruits, you have to work hard, and you will reap the rewards with every effort."


    Lu Xiaoran was silent for a moment, then he sighed helplessly.


    "Well, since you are so hungry, I can only satisfy you."


    Wang Cai covered his face and chuckled.


    But before she could be proud, she saw Lu Xiaoran take out the Tai A sword that had been forged into a divine weapon.


    The smile on Wang Cai''s face stopped abruptly.


    "Master, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t you want to be stabbed? Don''t you want to play with the big sword? I''m not satisfying you. Have you seen it? Tai Ajian, the magic weapon, which has just been released, will definitely feed you at one time, and I promise you will never again. will think."


    Wang Cai: "..."


    "Cough, master, don''t be so violent, we are all in the same camp, and we must pay attention to the sincerity of our partners."


    Lu Xiaoran took back the Tai Ajian and handed Wang Cai a golden dragon for barbecue luck.


    "Hey, since everyone is a friend, give me some face and help me transform a little bit of spiritual energy."


    Wang Cai frowned.


    "Master, I gave you this golden dragon of luck. You will take this as a gift? Just take it to test me? I''m also a serious system anyway, can you respect me?"


    Lu Xiaoran glanced at her, still serious?


    When I say this, I''m not afraid of people laughing out loud.


    What kind of system is there, thinking about sleeping the master all day long?


    Regardless of whether other systems are serious or not, Prosperity is definitely not serious anyway.


    Lu Xiaoran even suspected that this prosperous wealth might also exist at the level of a boss in the ancient times, but now it is disguised as a so-called system.


    "You are obedient, give me something good, and when I succeed in my cultivation, I will definitely find a handsome guy for you."


    Wang Cai''s face suddenly turned cold, and it turned into a ray of light that penetrated into Lu Xiaoran''s body.


    "You''re a big idiot!"


    Lu Xiaoran was slightly stunned, Wang Cai seemed to be... Really angry?


    Could it be... she really took a fancy to herself?


    This made Lu Xiaoran even more confused.


    Logically speaking, since she knows her past, it means that she should also exist at the same time as herself.


    Then who is she?


    After thinking about it for a long time, Lu Xiaoran couldn''t figure it out, so he had to open the gift box again.


    Ling Luodan X10000.


    Ling Luodan, a top-grade elixir of gods, contains a lot of divine power, which can make up for the lack of divine power in cultivation, and can also make up for the lack of divine power in battle.


    Lu Xiaoran paused in his heart, and then the corner of his mouth raised slightly.


    "This girl is duplicitous."


    The next thing to open is also what Lu Xiaoran needs at present.


    For example, a formation that can convert spiritual energy into divine power, or a formation or magic weapon that accelerates the absorption of spiritual energy.


    Anyway, it''s a good thing, although it can''t make Wumingzong really comparable to the supernatural power concentration of the upper realm, but it is enough to simulate a level of more than 60%.


    In this way, in a short period of time, the disciples after the Wuming Sect advanced to the divine realm can also continue to practice.


    After they have cultivated their strength, they will take them and enter the realm of the gods, so as not to be caught and do coolies.


    In addition to these things, there are also many magic weapons.


    As for those big gift boxes, it''s even more interesting.


    Artifact Fortune Clock X1.


    Divine rank best Dacheng Shendan X5.


    Dacheng Divine Pill, after taking it, even a strong person in the divine realm, who is on the verge of death, can instantly recover to a complete state.


    It belongs to a kind of instant healing medicine.


    Artifact Colorful Chaos Gourd X1.


    Artifact Bafang Hunyuan Pearl X1.


    Divine Art Emperor X1.


    The emperor will star, after casting, within a certain range, the combat power of the person marked with his own imprint is doubled.


    "Good guy, has the magic weapon become popular now?"


    Lu Xiaoran knew the power of the divine weapon better than anyone else.


    Before, he only had one artifact, and that was the Sun-shooting God Bow. Naturally, there was no need to say more about the explosive power of the Sun-shooting God Bow.


    With it, Lu Xiaoran killed Li Qingfeng with two arrows.


    After having the artifact, Lu Xiaoran realized that the open-hungry will never be as good as the kryptonite.


    At this time, Lu Xiaoran suddenly felt that there were several extremely tyrannical auras coming from the sky of the Nameless Sect.


    "So strong, all of them are in the first layer of the **** realm! Besides, this breath is so unfamiliar, could it be the Ye family?"


    Lu Xiaoran couldn''t help frowning, and immediately teleported out.


    On Wumingzong, there was a great storm, a dark cloud, pressing down, sparks of electric light flashed in the cloud layer, full of terrifying killing intent, and an extremely arrogant aura.


    At this time, all the disciples of Wumingzong had quickly gathered on the square of Wumingzong, standing behind Lu Xiaoran.


    "Sect Master, did the Ye family call?"


    Lu Xiaoran narrowed his eyes and stared at the sky.


    "Not quite like it."


    Although he has never fought against the Ye family, the son of luck will not be so swayed.


    Ye Junlin''s strength will definitely be stronger than Li Qingfeng.


    The strength of the person who came here is also very strong, but it is only the first layer of the gods, and it is still a very ordinary first layer of the gods.


    Just as he was in doubt, suddenly, a very majestic voice came from above the sky.


    "Hand over Ji Wuxia! Otherwise, kill me!"


    The other party spit out a word indifferently, the tone was flat, but there was no doubt.


    Hearing that the other party asked about Ji Wuxia, Lu Xiaoran was stunned for a moment, and then he thought of something.


    It''s from the Lin family!


    The Lin Family of the God Realm!


    At the beginning, when he asked Yun Lige and Ji Wuxia to destroy the door, Yun Lige accidentally broke the Lin family''s test stone. That test stone was also a formation for transmitting information, bringing the news back to the realm of the gods.


    Now, the Lin Family of the God Realm finally sent someone down.


    "Master! I''m here to find Second Senior Sister."


    You did not speak in a low voice, but Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "I know. Go ahead and let me know, don''t let anyone go. However, before killing, ask if you have any accomplices. Don''t let anyone in the Lin family go."


    "Yes."


    Above the sky, the two powerful gods of the Lin family shouted and saw that there was no movement below, and their faces couldn''t help being a little unhappy.


    "You bastard, not even a single person came forward."


    "These lowly people from the lower realm are afraid that they have already wet their pants."


    "In that case, go down and teach them a lesson."


    ...


    In the imperial capital of the Great Zhou Dynasty, three figures also slowly stepped into them at this time.


    "This is the Great Zhou Imperial Capital. According to legend, that Ji Wuxia is a member of the Great Zhou Imperial Family."


    "Destroy my Lin family bloodline, then let the Dazhou royal family be buried together."


    "Hurry up and wait until Lin Wu and Lin Dong are over, we will hurry up and return to the realm of the gods to avoid being monitored by the rules of heaven."


    The three were preparing to start, when suddenly, they heard the storyteller on the side of the road say:


    "On that day, all the monks in the world gathered in the Wuming Sect. It was the first time since the world opened up!"


    Several members of the Lin family frowned slightly, Wumingzong, isn''t that the sect where Ji Wuxia is?


    Several people listened along, and the storyteller continued:


    "Hundreds of millions of monks, 100,000 forces, more than 100 Martial Emperors, and even God Realm exists! With such a lineup, almost no one in the entire continent can handle it.


    But guess what? Lu Xiaoran, the Sect Master of the Wuming Sect, was stunned to suppress the entire world with his own strength, hundreds of millions of monks!


    In the end, not only were people okay, but also countless powerful emperors were recruited as subordinates. Even that God Realm became his disciple. . . . "


    The Lin family members couldn''t help sneering.


    Do these stupid mortals make up lies so slippery?


    Do you know what a **** realm powerhouse is?


    Do you know how strong the gods are?


    He wants to suppress even the **** realm from a small lower realm sect, which is ridiculous!


    To put it in a bad way, the Martial Emperor of this world washes the feet of the gods, and the gods may not be able to see it.


    Not to mention, taking a **** realm as a disciple.


    Just after the three smiled contemptuously, when they were about to start, an accident suddenly happened.


    A feeling that the blood vessels are connected and broken suddenly rose in the hearts of the three of them, causing the three of them to stare.


    "Lin Dong and Lin Wu have returned to heaven!"


    "How is this possible? Both of them are strong in the realm of the gods! How can it be..."

 Chapter 286： Rise, the power of ants is unimaginable

    "It''s not right, withdraw!"


    Thinking of what the storyteller had just said, the three of the Lin family immediately understood.


    What happened to Lu Xiaoran may be true.


    Indeed, although this is just an inferior plane, they are not fools. They know that there are some inferior planes, and there will be very few people who transcend tribulation and become gods, but are unwilling to go to the existence of the gods.


    Although they can''t cultivate like normal gods, they are also strong in gods. If they start, they are not necessarily easy to fight. Lin Wu and the two must be inferior because of this. , was killed.


    Therefore, these people thought of a solution almost in an instant.


    That is, withdraw the God Realm, request the family, and then make a conclusion.


    The thoughts and actions of the gods are almost the same.


    At the moment when the thought appeared, the three also tore open the void barrier, moved instantaneously, and came to the sea of ????wuliang, trying to break the gate of the gods and return to the gods.


    However, at the moment when the three of them just came out of the space crack, a sword beam suddenly came out.


    The three were caught off guard and were directly smashed back by 10,000 meters.


    "There is an ambush!"


    The three exclaimed, and saw that a void crack had already opened in the distance, and a majestic figure stepped out from it. It was the head of the Shi family, Shi Changlin!


    "God Realm!"


    The three of Lin''s pupils shrank, and in the moment they looked at each other, they recognized that the other party was the same powerful **** as them!


    "I''ve come here, walking so fast, don''t you want people from the realm of the gods to laugh at my nameless sect and don''t know how to treat guests?"


    Shi Changlin spit out three words lightly, and the cold tone made the three of them startled.


    "Let''s stay as a human being, and we will meet you in the future. If fellow daoists kill us and go to the realm of the gods in the future, my Lin family will never let fellow daoists go."


    "It''s a coincidence! The suzerain has an order, asking me to take your life."


    The three of them clenched their fists tightly, killing intent burst forth.


    "Don''t deceive people too much! You only have one God Realm, and we have three God Realms here. If we really want to fight, it''s not necessarily us who suffer!"


    The corner of Shi Changlin''s mouth lifted lightly.


    "More than me?"


    Seeing Shi Changlin''s expression, the three of them were puzzled. The next second, they felt an equally not weak aura appear on the left side.


    In an instant, another void crack was opened.


    Then the third, fourth, fifth... Finally, seventeen void cracks opened.


    This made the three of Lin''s mouths stunned in shock.


    Are you kidding them? In a small Nether plane, there are seventeen **** realm powerhouses?


    Moreover, the cultivation bases of these seventeen people are not bad, and they must not include that suzerain.


    In other words, this lower realm may have at least twenty or more gods?


    Are they crazy?


    They have already broken through to the realm of the gods, and if they don''t go to the realm of the gods, there is no divine power below, how can they cultivate?


    madman!


    This must be a bunch of lunatics!


    However, even a madman, at this moment, is already strong enough that the three of them may die, so no one dares to despise the seventeen people in front of them.


    Clenching his fists slightly, the leader of the three Lin family gritted their teeth and said:


    "Everyone, today is my Lin family''s misstep and offended you. But please, please raise your hands and let us go.


    I can promise that I will never come to this small world again.


    If you all have to fight to the death, my Lin family will definitely not let it go.


    The anger of a big family in the realm of the gods, everyone, is still not easy to bear, right? "


    He thought very well, using the Lin family to suppress everyone, as long as he could go back, he would find the family and send someone to guard the gate of the God Realm.


    At that time, people from this plane, go to one, kill one!


    Once again the shame of today.


    However, it is a pity that although these three people thought well, Lu Xiaoran''s behavior has always been to kill people and kill them.


    Because Lu Xiaoran knows better than anyone else that being kind to the enemy is cruel to himself.


    Even if they let these three people go, they will not be merciful when they meet again next time.


    Moreover, it will intensify and treat Wuming Sect disciples more brutally.


    Without waiting for the three to react, the seventeen gods made moves at the same time.


    ...


    After half a day, Shi Changlin, Jun Changming and others returned to the Wuming Sect to return to their lives.


    "The sect master, the people of the Lin family, have all been beheaded, and not a single one has been omitted. It''s just that there is no soul."


    "Yes?"


    Lu Xiaoran couldn''t help but feel a little regretful.


    He also wanted to get some divine souls and devour them to Lige to enhance his divine souls.


    But if you think about it, even after reaching the realm of gods, you will not be able to cultivate a divine soul without good cultivation techniques and aptitudes.


    Those disciples of the Lin family are all ordinary garbage, and they have no spiritual soul, so they are forgivable.


    Not to mention them, among the three generations of disciples at present, even if they all stepped into the first layer of the **** realm, they still have no soul.


    In this way, Li Ge is actually quite good, at least his aptitude is definitely stronger than these people.


    Lu Xiaoran has some doubts, whether the posture of the great emperor mentioned by Wang Cai is the posture of Emperor Wu, or something else.


    Anyway, he faintly felt that it did not look like an ordinary Martial Emperor.


    Otherwise, Shi Changlin and the others have all cultivated to Emperor Wu, so it cannot be said that they do not have the appearance of a great emperor.


    It seems that if you find an opportunity, you have to ask Wang Cai.


    After a pause, Lu Xiaoran spoke again:


    "The five disciples the Lin family sent this time are only the most basic first-level gods.


    Probably think that we are here, just a lower plane, the first layer of the gods, enough to deal with.


    However, we should not take it too lightly, even if we gain a temporary advantage. The other party is the God Realm family, and its background is far from what Wumingzong can resist. "


    "Sect Master is right."


    "At the moment, the other party may not be able to easily go down to the realm, and there are rules of heaven to suppress it, but this does not mean that the other party can''t come down. Once the other party obtains some magical weapon that can block the sense of heaven, it will be an easy thing to do.


    Besides, sooner or later, we will go to the realm of the gods. Above the realm of the gods, if you practice again, you will have divine power.


    I am now using secret techniques and formation techniques to concentrate and condense the spiritual energy of this world into divine power. Although it is not as rich as the divine power of the upper realm, it can still reach about 60%. "


    Shi Changlin and the others, their eyes suddenly lit up.


    In fact, their biggest problem is that they need divine power to cultivate.


    But now, Lu Xiaoran can directly solve this problem, which is a great thing for the powerhouses like them who have already stepped into the realm of the gods.


    They are also clear in their hearts, don''t think that they have stepped into the realm of gods, but in the realm of gods, this is just the starting point.


    This is also the reason why, although they have reached the realm of gods, they did not immediately go to the realm of gods.


    After going to the realm of the gods, they need to find the cultivation method of god-level cultivation. If they are not careful, they may encounter big bosses who can''t be provoked. If they are taken down by the other party, they will throw them into some mines to dig for **** crystals. Or being sent to strike iron, to be cannon fodder... all possible.


    Nobody is stupid.


    Now, with Lu Xiaoran, it is the best thing to be able to practice safely in the lower realm first.


    It is best to be able to raise them all to the strength of the peak of the gods, that is even more perfect.


    At least, in the realm of the gods, it is not the lowest level. If you encounter some small troubles, you will have a little bit of strength to fight.


    "I will inform you that from today onwards, the Divine Power Training Field will be launched immediately, and all the disciples whose cultivation base has broken through to the Divine Realm will enter the Divine Power Training Field and begin to practice."


    "Yes!"


    In the following time, Lu Xiaoran did not stop, and all his key exercises were upgraded to the scope of divine arts.


    Most of the divine weapons were also promoted to the category of divine weapons by him.


    Of course, this does not mean that Lu Xiaoran will directly teach all the magical techniques.


    Among the disciples, the talents are different, and the grades are also different.


    If there is no distinction between the superior and the inferior, the sect has no appearance.


    Moreover, everyone can''t cultivate now, because they are not children of luck, nor themselves, they can block the induction of heaven, and they will die if they practice.


    Only after reaching the God Realm can ordinary people like them be able to cultivate.


    Lu Xiaoran''s idea is that when the time comes, the direct disciples will all be taught the divine arts, and the divine arts are all divine arts that use their natal exercises to improve them.


    For example, the Hunyuan Emperor Sutra, the True Phoenix Nine Transformations, the Indestructible Golden Body, and the Qinglian Sword Canon... have all been raised to the level of divine arts by Lu Xiaoran.


    These must be cultivated only by apprentices, and they will not be easily taught to others, and others may not necessarily learn it if they are taught.


    For example, the Hunyuan Emperor Sutra, even if it becomes a magical technique, its requirements are still to abolish martial arts and be beaten to the point where the meridians are completely cut off.


    Who wants to start cultivation from an ordinary person?


    Then there are some common exercises.


    For example, the God of War Art, the Qing Emperor''s Longevity Art, the Great Void Chaos Step, the Beast Master Art, etc. Lu Xiaoran has also achieved the level of divine art and can be taught generally.


    In addition, Lu Xiaoran must prepare some ordinary god-level exercises for everyone, which he usually uses to cover up magic techniques.


    Otherwise, even if the cultivation base is improved, using divine arts casually in the realm of the gods will probably cause a lot of trouble.


    After all, no matter how high their cultivation base is, can they still compare to those old monsters who have been in the God Realm for thousands of years and tens of thousands of years?


    Moreover, the divine arts are probably equivalent to the emperor-level exercises of this lower plane.


    Those big guys, or those with deep cultivation bases, can''t be unmoved.


    Therefore, it is still necessary to teach some ordinary god-level combat techniques.


    Regarding the magic weapon, there will definitely be a set of standard equipment, that is, a combat magic weapon and a magic weapon armor.


    For the nine direct disciples, in addition to divine weapons, they must be equipped with divine weapons.


    After all, the direct disciples are different from the disciples below. The speed of their cultivation will directly affect the speed of their own cultivation.


    If anything goes wrong, it will also be a loss that hurts to the point of blood.


    Lu Xiaoran is a fool, and it is impossible to take ordinary things for his direct disciples.


    Just as he was thinking about it, suddenly, above the sky, thunder broke out again.

 Chapter 287： Sad reminder to leave the song, ask for the band online

    "This is... Is there a disciple who wants to cross the robbery?"


    Lu Xiaoran immediately teleported out of the room.


    "metropolitan."


    All the disciples immediately bowed their hands to Lu Xiaoran.


    Lu Xiaoran waved his hand slightly to signal everyone to be quiet.


    Then, his eyes turned to the sky.


    At this time, in the sky, there are three figures crossing the calamity.


    They are Jun Jian, Jiang Taixuan and Su Lingwu.


    These three are the three lowest among his apprentices, but they are also the three most powerful among the three.


    Unexpectedly, the three of them have already begun to cross the robbery.


    This is also a good thing. After the three of them step into the **** rank, their cultivation will definitely improve faster.


    Soon, the thunder tribulation in the sky began.


    A thrilling thunder calamity, after a full hour, just stopped.


    With the blessing of the golden dragon of luck, the three of them succeeded in transcending the calamity, but it was a trivial matter.


    Lu Xiaoran doesn''t need to worry at all.


    When the three of them successfully crossed the calamity and became the first-level god, the cultivation in Lu Xiaoran''s body began to explode again.


    In the end, his cultivation base successfully broke through the second level of the gods and came to the third level of the gods.


    Originally, the three breakthroughs were not enough for Lu Xiaoran to break through one after another.


    However, Lu Xiaoran''s previous cultivation level was already very close to the second level of the gods, and now it will be logical to advance to the third level of the gods!


    The three breakthroughs also allowed Lu Xiaoran to get three big gift packages.


    Pretty perfect.


    The three of them landed, and Qi Qi bowed deeply to Lu Xiao Ran.


    "Thank you for the kindness of Master''s teaching."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "You are doing very well, but reaching the realm of the gods is just a new beginning. Don''t slack off."


    "Master, don''t worry, I will definitely follow the teacher''s teachings."


    "Okay, since that''s the case, then you all go to practice. I have created a training field that can provide divine power training for you to practice."


    "Yes."


    In the days that followed, the remaining disciples were also promoted to the **** realm one by one.


    First, Li Changsheng, Song Xinian and Zhuge Ziqiong.


    Next is Fang Tianyuan.


    With the breakthrough of several people, Lu Xiaoran''s cultivation level has directly reached the fifth level of the divine realm.


    It also allowed Lu Xiaoran to open a lot of good things from the gift box.


    There are several more artifacts and magic techniques.


    Moreover, Lu Xiaoran discovered that it might be because several of them had divine souls. After reaching the divine realm, their cultivation speed became faster.


    Take Jun Jian, Jiang Taixuan and Su Lingwu as an example, they originally entered the divine realm one step later than Jun Changming, Shi Changlin and other masters.


    However, under the same conditions, the three of them took the lead, approaching the second level of the divine realm first.


    There are still Ji Wuxia and Yun Lige left.


    Although Ji Wuxia also successfully broke through the realm of Emperor Wu, his cultivation was not high enough.


    In a short period of time, it is estimated that it is impossible to break through to the realm of gods.


    As for the song.


    emm....


    Lu Xiaoran chose to lie down.


    His aptitude is actually really good, but compared with these junior brothers and sisters, it is really not worth mentioning.


    In this way, the time lasted until half a year later, and with the help of the reincarnation of the Great Dao, the time flow rate increased tenfold... Yun Lige finally broke through to the realm of Emperor Wu.


    "Hahaha... I finally broke through to Emperor Wu!"


    Yun Lige was extremely excited.


    God knows, with the help of Dao Reincarnation, he is equivalent to practicing for five years!


    Five years!


    No one knows how he got here in the past five years!


    Every moment, I am constantly cultivating, not eating, not drinking water, not peeing, not urinating.


    With the help of his own enormous perseverance, he finally broke through to the realm of Emperor Wu and became a powerhouse at the level of Emperor Wu.


    Although he is not as good as the junior sisters and juniors, it doesn''t matter.


    If there is a will, things will come true. Yun Lige believes in himself. Sooner or later, he will become a strong person in the realm of God!


    Just after coming out of the main hall, Yun Lige saw Ji Wuxia, standing on the square, looking up at the sky.


    There, a second-generation disciple of the Wuming Sect had just transcended the tribulation and became a god.


    The sky gradually returned to clear, a cloud of auspicious clouds, people couldn''t help but yearn for it.


    Yun Lige''s mind moved, and quietly came behind Ji Wuxia, patted Ji Wuxia''s shoulder, and said with relief:


    "Wuxia, don''t envy him, they are all old monsters who have been cultivating for thousands of years, how many years have we been cultivating? Isn''t it a strong emperor now?


    Don¡¯t worry, sooner or later, we will become gods.


    Brother, I will always be with you. "


    After finishing speaking, Li Ge also put on an extremely beautiful smile.


    Ji Wuxia glanced at him, a little moved in his eyes, but also a trace of indescribable guilt.


    "Senior brother, thank you for your encouragement. However, I may not be able to accompany you."


    Yun Lige: "???"


    Seeing him raise his eyebrows slightly, like a question mark on his head, Ji Wuxia took a deep breath and slowly released his momentum.


    In an instant, the thunderclouds that had dissipated above the sky began to slowly gather again.


    And Ji Wuxia''s aura was also skyrocketing wildly, and Yun Lige, who was oppressed in an instant, couldn''t help but blushed.


    He was incredulous:


    "Junior sister, you...you..."


    "Sorry, Senior Brother, I have to cross the tribulation too."


    When the words fell, her body flew towards the sky slowly, and Yun Lige petrified on the spot.


    Half an hour later, Ji Wuxia successfully crossed the tribulation and advanced to the divine realm.


    A group of disciples who belonged to her came forward to congratulate her.


    Jun Changming and other disciples who belonged to Yunlige said with relief:


    "Master, you want to open up a little bit."


    "Yes, Master, isn''t it the realm of the gods? We don''t care about it."


    Yun Lige smiled coldly.


    "Is there anything I can''t think about? I''ve been under the master for a few years. What big scene have I not seen? I can''t think about it? What are you kidding?"


    When the words fell, Yun Lige turned and left.


    Jun Changming and others couldn''t help but sigh:


    "It''s really worthy of being a master. Although the cultivation base and talent may not be enough, but this character is definitely overpowering all the uncles!"


    "Yes, after all, Master is the chief disciple under the Sect Master. There is no doubt about his character!"


    "Although Master''s qualifications are not high enough, as long as there is a suzerain, everything will be fine."


    ...


    Listening to his disciple''s reverie, Yun Lige tightly clenched his face.


    Can''t cry!


    hold back!


    I am the eldest brother of Wumingzong, the little padded jacket that Master loves most, what can''t I hold it?


    Isn''t it just a low cultivation base?


    I will practice it for another ten years!


    I don''t believe it, I can''t overcome the calamity and become a god!


    Find the master first, then ask for some medicinal herbs or something. It''s best to have another hundred and eighty eggs, boiled eggs in the morning, fried eggs at noon, and noodles and poached eggs in the evening.


    Eat three a day, first eat its eggs for a month.


    As they were walking, Zhuge Ziqiong came towards him.


    "Hey, Senior Brother, are you looking for Master?"


    Yun Lige nodded.


    "So coincidental? You also came to find the master?"


    Zhuge Ziqiong nodded.


    "I just broke through to the second level of the **** realm, and I don''t have enough blood. I came to the master to ask for some. Besides, the fourth and sixth brothers have also used up the medicinal pills. I will help them get some by the way."


    Yun Lige: "..."


    "Senior Brother Yun, you seem to be in tears, are you alright?"


    "You think too much, I just got sand in my eyes."


    Zhuge Ziqiong frowned slightly.


    "real?"


    Yun Lige wiped his face and tried to squeeze out a smile.


    "Of course it''s true, a man doesn''t cry when he has tears, how could I cry, a man who is seven feet tall and dignified?"


    "But your tears flowed more, are you really all right?"


    "It''s alright, don''t worry about me, I''ll go in and find the master, you go to practice."


    "Okay."


    After Yun Lige left, Zhuge Ziqiong couldn''t help scratching his head, and said with a confused expression:


    "Senior Brother''s cultivation base seems to have reached the realm of Emperor Wu. In this realm, will you be fascinated by sand?"


    Yun Lige, who had already walked far away, stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    Can''t stand it.


    mushroom!


    Blue and thin!


    Tears couldn''t stop, rushing to stay.


    When he came to Lu Xiaoran''s study, Yun Lige immediately thumped and knelt down in front of Lu Xiaoran.


    "Woooooooo... Master, I can''t live any longer. Even Junior Sister Wuxia has survived the calamity and became a god, and I''ve only just reached the first level of Emperor Wu. This kind of life is simply not lived by humans. I beg you, Help me think of a way to improve my strength."


    Lu Xiaoran: "..."


    I don''t know why, but this reminded Lu Xiaoran of the village chief''s house in his previous life.


    The village chief is rich and powerful, and eats a lot in the village. Have a son who is tall and handsome.


    It is just bad luck, thirty or forty years old, still playing a bachelor.


    At that time, Lu Xiaoran was still laughing at others all day long, but now he suddenly felt that he was the village chief and Li Ge was the son of the village chief.


    It''s so frustrating.


    Lige is his first apprentice in this world, he has been with him the longest, and is the most obedient one to himself.


    If it really compares, the latter disciples will also hurt, but none of them can compare to Li Ge.


    Even in terms of resources, Lige occupies the most.


    Deviating from the song''s aptitude is the worst.


    After eating Yun Shendan and opening the soul, Ji Wuxia was equal to two or three Lige, and Fang Tianyuan was equal to four or five Lige.


    This is not an exaggeration, if you don''t see a few of them, it is estimated that it is equal to dozens of Lige.


    Li Ge can''t play anymore Lu Xiaoran rubbed his temples with a headache.


    "Li Ge, if you only rely on cultivation now, it is estimated that after another year, you may not be able to successfully survive the calamity.


    You know, your cultivation is still far behind.


    Your divine soul is very special, it needs to devour other divine souls in order to improve your aptitude.


    In this world, it is impossible for you to improve much. Unless you go to the realm of the gods. "


    "When I cross the calamity and become a god, the cucumber dishes will be cold."


    Junior brothers and sisters, after advancing to the realm of the gods, the power of the soul will be stimulated, and the speed of cultivation will only be faster.


    In another year or two, when they reach the God Realm, they should all break through the God Realm and reach a higher level.


    No, wait a minute, Master just seemed to say that as long as you devour your divine soul, you can improve your aptitude?


    Yun Lige''s eyes suddenly moved.

 Chapter 288： Junior sister, do you want to be a stumbling block on my road to cultivation?

    "Master, please help me one more time. Just this time, after this time, I will never trouble you again."


    Lu Xiaoran: "???"


    "What the **** do you want to do, kid?"


    "Master, I want to retreat for a while, but I want Shizun to give me some support."


    "okay then."


    Lu Xiaoran flicked his finger on Yun Lige''s body and placed a mark on it.


    "I grant it to you now to enter the treasure area in the map of the Shanhe Sheji. Whatever you need, just do it yourself."


    It was the first time that he gave his disciples access to the treasure-hiding place. To Yun Lige, Lu Xiaoran really did his best.


    Raise him completely as a son.


    "Thank you, Master!"


    After Yun Lige got the imprint of the master, he immediately went to the place where the map of Shanhe Sheji was located.


    Because the divine power training field that Lu Xiaoran arranged was in the Mountains and Rivers Society Jitu, so he did not carry the Mountains and Rivers Society Jitu with him, but just put the Mountains and Rivers Society Jitu on the square of Wumingzong.


    Yun Lige quickly entered the map of the mountains and rivers, and came to the place where the master hid the treasure.


    "Fuck!"


    As soon as he entered the treasure area of ??Shanhe Shejitu, Yun Lige couldn''t help but utter a foul language.


    Too dangling!


    Master really exploded!


    Originally, Li Ge thought that the last time when the master took the Emperor Bing and Emperor Dan out of two mountains, it was already a super hang.


    But I didn''t expect that there are more than two mountains here, Shizun, this is simply two hundred, no, this is two thousand, or even 20,000 mountains!


    It''s not a spirit stone, it''s an imperial soldier, or it''s an emperor pill. Basically, it''s hard to see those defective things.


    "Fuck, fuck, what is this? How can there be a god-level aura on this? Is this...is this... a magic weapon?"


    Yun Lige was dumbfounded on the spot when he saw a pile of weapons, exuding a breath and light that was stronger than the imperial soldiers.


    Master even has magic soldiers?


    Did something go wrong?


    No, think about it carefully, since the master even has magic pills and magic weapons, it doesn''t seem surprising, right?


    "I''ll put on two god-level armors for me first."


    Yun Lige was just about to put it on, when he suddenly remembered that something was not quite right.


    "Master seems to have said that in this world, we can''t use magic weapons, nor can we practice god-level exercises, otherwise, it will be detected by the rules of heaven."


    Thinking of this, Yun Lige immediately used the space ring that Master made for him, and stuffed a few sets of magic armor.


    Then he stuffed a bunch of magic pills, about tens of thousands.


    Anyway, the master here is too much to use up, so I will take part of it myself.


    It didn''t take long for Yun Lige to encounter a bunch of divine beast eggs.


    arrange!


    The best spirit stone.


    arrange.


    "Fuck! There are also Divine Crystals?"


    Yun Lige was halfway through, and suddenly found that the master still had a divine crystal.


    Needless to say, immediately replace the top-quality spirit stone with a divine crystal.


    Then he scoured a few more combat soldiers.


    This thing is not afraid of too much, in case of danger, it can also be used to detonate the enemy.


    While holding it, suddenly, a golden light suddenly struck.


    Yun Lige''s pupils shrank, he stretched out his big hand, and suddenly grabbed it.


    "Hunyuan War God Gun?"


    Yun Lige looked at the Primordial War Spear in disbelief. Although the appearance of the Primordial War Spear at this moment is similar to the previous one, the difference in momentum is too great!


    It''s almost unbelievable.


    While confused, the consciousness of the Hunyuan War God Spear was passed on, and Yun Lige shivered in fright.


    "What? You said that you are a divine weapon now? More powerful than a divine weapon? What the hell!"


    Yun Lige didn''t even know how much he had said tonight.


    He was so shocked.


    The powerful master is simply outrageous!


    Not to mention the magic weapon, even the magic weapon.


    I am afraid that the cultivation of the master is far beyond the realm of the gods.


    Just thinking about it, the consciousness of the Hunyuan War God was passed over again, Yun Lige frowned slightly, and immediately followed the Hunyuan War God to another place.


    "Wow! It''s so bright!"


    In this place, there are golden rays of light everywhere, as well as countless mysterious and powerful runes.


    "This...what are these things?"


    The will of the Hunyuan War God Spear was passed on again, explaining to Yun Lige.


    When Yun Lige knew that the things here were all divine arts and divine-level exercises, he was completely restless.


    Master is hiding too deeply.


    Now everyone is using the emperor-level exercises, and only very few children of luck will use the god-level exercises.


    Great Master, I immediately started to use magic!


    No wonder those sons of luck are not the opponents of Master.


    Not to mention that they are not the opponents of the master, even those big men in the realm of the gods, I am afraid they will not be the opponents of the master, right?


    "Sure enough, my master is the best."


    After Yun Lige praised him, he immediately found his magical versions of the Primordial Primordial Sutra, Emperor Qing''s Longevity Technique, Taixu Chaos Step, and God of War Technique.


    These four exercises, taking into account cultivation, fighting, fleeing, and healing, should be enough for oneself.


    My aptitude is too poor, I can''t chew too much.


    After taking what he needed, Yun Lige took a deep breath and left Shanhe Shejitu.


    At this time, the time has come to night, Yun Lige bowed deeply towards Master''s house.


    "Master, from today onwards, Li Ge will not be able to serve you by your side. The man is determined to go everywhere, Li Ge, he wants to go out and explore. When the disciple is successful, he will definitely come back and always be with Master. ."


    When the words fell, Yun Lige turned and left.


    He had already stepped into the realm of Emperor Wu, and after running the Taixu Chaos Step, his speed was extremely fast.


    In a few dozen moments, he came to the sea of ??immortality in the east of the Eternal Forest Sea.


    "Here, it seems that Chang Ming and the others said that the Lin Family God Realm came from the God Realm, right? If you attack this place, you should be able to open the gate of heaven."


    Taking a deep breath, Yun Lige condensed the strength of his whole body and slammed into the sky with a sword.


    In an instant, above the sky, the clouds flowed backwards, splitting into starlight, as if the entire sky had been rendered once.


    But unfortunately, the gate of the God Realm that Yun Lige wanted did not appear.


    Yun Lige frowned slightly, but did not give up because of this, but continued to shoot, one after another, and then continued to slash several swords.


    However, unfortunately, there was still no response from the sky.


    "Damn, I''m exhausted. Why is the space barrier here so hard?"


    Just when Yun Li was vomiting blood, a figure suddenly sounded in his ear.


    "Don''t waste your efforts. The gate of the God Realm is only accessible to every small world. It is only possible to enter the existence of a **** who has transcended the calamity. You are only the first level of Emperor Wu, how can you open the gate of the God Realm?"


    "Who?"


    Yun Lige turned around abruptly, and after seeing the other party, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Who am I? It''s you. What are you doing?"


    The figure of the other party came out of the jungle, and under the light of the stars, it showed her appearance. It was none other than Ji Wuxia!


    Ji Wuxia walked out slowly with her hands on her back.


    "Originally, I succeeded in transcending the calamity today. I was worried that you couldn''t think about it for a while, so I came here. I didn''t expect that you didn''t think about it, but wanted to go to the God Realm."


    Yun Lige coughed lightly.


    "Master said that my divine soul can devour other people''s divine souls, and only by devouring divine souls can I further improve myself.


    It is meaningless for me to continue my practice here. That''s why I wanted to go to the realm of the gods. "


    "You are only the first level of Emperor Wu now. Going to the God Realm is not courting death?"


    "I can''t say that, I know that the God Realm is not as we imagined, and there are many people who are not high in cultivation.


    The children of the God Realm, just born, also grow up bit by bit, but the basic starting point is higher than the lower realm, but at most, when they are just born, they surpass the innate or spiritual realm.


    It''s just that people in the realm of the gods, even if they don''t practice much, the lowest achievement in the future is the first level of the **** realm, so they will surpass other lower planes. "


    Ji Wuxia shook his head.


    "Even though there are some ordinary aborigines with low cultivation levels in the God Realm, there are more experts in the God Realm. You are like a small ant there."


    Yun Lige clenched his fists.


    "Even so, I want to go. We are not even qualified to play in the killing of the son of luck. If I don''t speed up my growth, the gap between me and everyone will become wider in the future. I am nameless. Zong''s chief disciple, I don''t want to be the tail of the crane!"


    Ji Wuxia was silent for a moment, then suddenly raised his hand and slashed out a palm.


    The elegance of this palm makes the world change color.


    The space barrier, which was originally calm, suddenly exploded with a big hole, and there was a golden light inside.


    From the inside of the space crack, there were waves of powerful divine power rules.


    Obviously, this is the gate of the God Realm.


    Yun Lige was stunned for a moment, and immediately opened the mouth and said:


    "Why are you helping me?"


    Ji Wuxia looked indifferent and said:


    "Have you had a dream lately?"


    Yun Lige: "???"


    After a moment of silence, Yun Lige said solemnly:


    "Junior sister, I pursue martial arts with all my heart. Don''t be a stumbling block on my way. You are so beautiful and your figure is so good, I can''t resist the temptation."


    "piss off!"


    Ji Wuxia glanced at him angrily.


    "The dreams I''m talking about are dreams about battles.


    I feel that I should have seen you a long, long time ago. Also, we both know each other absolutely.


    But I feel very vague about this memory, and I can''t locate it accurately.


    But there is one thing that I can feel, whether it is you, me, or Tian Yuan and the others, they should not be ordinary people in their previous lives.


    I doubt very much that in the future, what we have to face is not just the son of luck.


    So, before that, I think we still have to figure out a way to do our best to improve ourselves to deal with future unforeseen events. "


    Yun Lige: "..."


    "Junior sister, if you are really interested in me, you can say it directly. You don''t need to go around such a big detour."


    Yun Lige couldn''t understand what Ji Wuxia was saying.


    But he extracted several useful pieces of information from it.


    One is that the younger sister dreamed and met herself honestly.


    Another one is that the younger sister changed her way and said that she knew her in her previous life.


    Isn''t this a confession?

 Chapter 289： who fights

    Ji Wuxia was silent for a moment.


    "You better get out."


    "Okay, then I''ll leave."


    Before leaving, Yun Lige seemed to think of something again, and turned around again and said:


    "Junior sister, you should stop writing a diary in the future, it''s a bit like a sand sculpture."


    "roll!"


    With a roar from Ji Wuxia, Yun Lige dodged and entered the gate of the God Realm.


    Ji Wuxia shook his head.


    "I really hope that those memories of mine are all fake. Otherwise, relying on these sand sculptures, it is probably wishful thinking to help Master defeat the enemy."


    Just when she was about to go back, suddenly, her consciousness sensed something.


    Liu Mei frowned, Ji Wuxia immediately hid in the jungle.


    After a while, she saw that there was a killing in the jungle.


    "Kill the people of the Shi family, don''t let anyone go."


    "Ye family! You **** have wiped out the ancient Linhai family. What good will it do to you? You are so mad, you will be condemned by heaven!"


    "This is...."


    Ji Wuxia''s pupils shrank, without being too careless, and immediately left the place.


    When she returned to Wumingzong, she found that Lu Xiaoran was guarding the mountain gate, and she was shocked.


    "I have seen Master."


    "Have you left the song?"


    Ji Wuxia was shocked, knowing that Lu Xiaoran already knew about it.


    "I''m sorry, Master, it''s my fault. Disciples shouldn''t hide Master."


    "It''s okay, I know he''s leaving."


    The Shanhe Sheji map is something of Lu Xiaoran. How could he not know what Yun Lige did in it?


    When he saw Yun Lige and took away some magical weapons and magic, he had already guessed that Yun Lige wanted to go to the God Realm.


    For this, Lu Xiaoran didn''t care too much.


    It is always good to be self-motivated from songs.


    Anyway, his blood essence, in his body sculpting seal, even if he dies, he can be resurrected by himself.


    It''s better than letting him stay in the sect and suffer all day long.


    What if he does?


    People always have hope.


    Of course, Lu Xiaoran didn''t have much hope, because the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    Does the ghost know whether Lige is reliable?


    If we meet again in the future, he is still like a bird, at least he won''t be disappointed.


    "By the way, Master, the disciple has something important to report."


    "Say!"


    "On the way back, the disciple saw the Ye family in the ancient forest sea, chasing and killing the monks of the major families."


    Lu Xiaoran''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    What the **** is the Ye family doing?


    Lu Xiaoran didn''t believe that the Ye family just wanted to vent their anger and get angry with the Martial Emperors of these families. They came under their own door and went to kill the monks of the big families.


    The Ye family hasn''t had so much time to summon the hatred of the big families.


    The only explanation is that they are using this killing for what benefit.


    The Ye family has always been a thorn in Lu Xiaoran''s heart.


    As long as it is a child of luck, or a very strong child of luck, it is not easy to deal with.


    Before, the reason why Lu Xiaoran never took action against the Ye family was because the Ye family was more difficult to deal with than Li Qingying, so Lu Xiaoran wanted to be sure.


    But now, listening to his apprentice''s tone, even if he doesn''t do it, he can do it.


    Not to mention, the patriarchs and ancestors of the major families all worshipped under their sect and became their disciples and grandchildren.


    Just saying that the Ye family secretly didn''t know what to plan was enough to make him take it seriously.


    If what Ye Junlin planned was specifically aimed at him, wouldn''t he be a complete idiot?


    Of course, the most important point is that his current cultivation has made a great leap.


    If it wasn''t for this reason, Lu Xiaoran wouldn''t have gone to find Ye Junlin now.


    He must have hoped that Gou would last as long as possible.


    Forget it, don''t want to, let''s do business first.


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Xiaoran''s eyes became cold.


    Spiritual sense spread out, and the next moment, Wumingzong burst into a violent momentum.


    It surpassed hundreds of gods and gathered around Lu Xiaoran at the same time, with extraordinary aura.


    Its coercion is so strong that the entire world is discolored, and countless creatures are terrified, terrified and desperate to the extreme.


    This is almost the world, the strongest wave exists!


    "The Ye family is now slaughtering the major families of the eternal forest, or in other words, to cut off your descendants."


    "what?"


    The faces of everyone suddenly changed drastically. Basically, all of them are from the great families of the ancient forests. If the Ye family does this, then they will really die as the sect master said, and the whole family will die, and their descendants will be cut off.


    It was a pain and loss that none of them could bear.


    "Sect Master, please order quickly, let us return to the ancient forest and guard our blood."


    "Sect Master, please lead us and rescue our descendants."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded, then spoke again:


    "You don''t need to worry, this is a matter of course. Everyone obeys the order, and from this moment, immediately rush to the Wangu Linhai Ye family. Make no mistake!"


    "As ordered."


    Before everyone moved out, Lu Xiaoran spoke again:


    "Everyone remembered to me that if you reach Ye''s house, it is absolutely not allowed to form a group of three or five, and you must disperse your positions. If anyone dares to disperse, even if Ye Junlin is destroyed, don''t blame me for turning his face with him. "


    In fact, Lu Xiaoran was afraid that they would be wiped out in one wave.


    You must know that the Child of Luck is inherently strong, and has some special things that cannot be done.


    These monks are not themselves, they can only be regarded as passers-by, or small supporting roles, far less than Lige and the other disciples.


    But even the big villains like Li Ge and the others are still at risk of being killed by someone at any time.


    Not to mention their large group of passers-by.


    Regardless of their strength, they are already strong in the realm of the gods.


    In front of others Ye Junlin, that is a knife and a child.


    Although everyone didn''t know why Lu Xiaoran said this, since the sect master said it, it must be reasonable.


    The Sect Master''s words are all right, and you''re done!


    Several powerful people in the divine realm tore open the void, and at the fastest speed, they rushed towards the Wangu Linhai Ye family.


    ...


    At this time, the Ye family was still slaughtering, and underneath their mansion, it seemed to be hollowed out, and then shaped into a formation, and finally the blood was poured into it to activate the formation.


    At this time, the Ye family was like a **** on earth. Countless cultivators were beheaded with screams, then their blood was drained, and then vanished.


    When the Ye family was busy killing, in the sky, suddenly, the situation suddenly changed,


    Countless space barriers were torn apart, opening up space cracks.


    Immediately, a steady stream of momentum erupted from all the space cracks, forming an invisible majesty that filled the sky above the entire Ye family.


    With the appearance of momentum, one after another, the powerhouses in the realm of the Martial God stepped out from the cracks in the void.


    All the Martial Gods, according to Lu Xiaoran''s order, spread out their positions, no one is allowed to touch, and everyone maintains a certain distance.


    After a while, the largest void in the sky was torn open, and Lu Xiaoran slowly stepped out from it.


    The children of the Ye family below seem to have already predicted it, or they have already been notified.


    However, even so, before the realm of the gods, who can resist except the realm of gods?


    Especially after knowing that their family was destroyed by the Ye family, all the gods were extremely angry.


    As soon as the person came out, before Lu Xiaoran began to issue orders, several attacks were already slammed on the head.


    A few beams flashed, and everyone in the Ye family below was strangled by the beams on the spot, not even a shred of ashes remained.


    Some monks who are running are running, and the beam behind them is approaching.


    The scorching high temperature hardly gave them the slightest chance.


    Before the beam came, they were scorched by the extremely hot beam, the power released, turned the steaming clothes into ashes, and their skin was scorched on the spot.


    Then caught up by the beam, the whole person turned into fly ash.


    In the face of Martial God, who can stand it?


    More than 100 strong gods, added together, Wei fell on the spot, like a mountain, pressing down on the head.


    The strong Wu Zun of the Ye family seems to be able to resist a little, but under Wu Zun, the cultivation base is too low, unable to withstand the pressure, burst blood vessels and die on the spot!


    Those masters in the realm of Martial King and Martial Sovereign, because of their strong qi and blood, will not be directly crushed on the spot by this sub-imposing manner.


    But even so, they were still bleeding from their seven orifices, their bodies were paralyzed, and they knelt on their knees and could not move.


    With the continuous fall of the Martial God powerhouse and the continuous downward pressure, the realm of Martial King and Martial Sovereign could not bear it at all. When it exceeded a zero point, even those who were stronger than them would be crushed and burst mercilessly.


    rumbling...


    The earth is trembling, trembling for the divine realm!


    This may also be a kind of respect for the top combat power in this world!


    More than a hundred powerful people in the realm of the gods, UU Reading did not hesitate at all, and in an instant, they killed all the Ye family''s minions.


    It is said that it is a rogue, but in fact, even the strong Emperor Wu exists.


    But this wave of powerhouses from Wumingzong is really too strong!


    It has become so powerful that it is indescribable.


    Everyone doesn''t need to take action, just a thought can make the enemy explode and die in an instant.


    A **** realm is already like this, not to mention, there are hundreds of **** realms here!


    This is the strength of Lu Xiaoran''s courage to face the son of luck!


    He never wavers, he has been developing very steadily, and at the critical moment, he will take out his fatal blow. Like a successful hunter to the extreme!


    Facing the Ye family, Ye Junlin, the most powerful son of luck, Lu Xiaoran almost tried his best to develop his nameless sect.


    It was not until today, when there was a change in the Ye family, that he personally led such a powerful lineup to challenge Ye Junlin.

 Chapter 290： IQ flow showdown?

    Lu Xiaoran led the warrior gods, step by step, into the Jun family compound.


    In the end, it stopped at the largest square of Jun''s house.


    At this time, almost all the descendants of the Jun family have been annihilated.


    But Lu Xiaoran would not be careless about it.


    In the corner of the hall, a young man in white sat cross-legged.


    His eyes were slightly closed, and there was no infuriating flow on his body, as if he was simply waiting for everyone.


    The first time he saw him, Wang Cai said:


    "The son of luck is detected, please kill the master, and there will be rewards."


    Lu Xiaoran was used to it, but behind him, Su Lingwu slowly stepped forward.


    "Three years, Ye Junlin, old man, came back to find you."


    Su Lingwu''s eyes were cold, and he stared at Ye Junlin, his eyes revealing a cold killing intent.


    Ye Junlin didn''t open his eyes, Su Lingwu spoke again:


    "Three years ago, the old man just confronted you at the Ye family meeting for a few words, so you severely injured the old man in public, and then let the Ye family behead the old man.


    Today, the old man will definitely ask you to repay the debt with blood! "


    Lu Xiaoran in the back frowned slightly.


    Su Lingwu, wasn''t Ye Junlin beheaded?


    It seems a little weird.


    You know, before Su Lingwu, he was a quasi-god realm powerhouse.


    Looking at the whole world, it is also powerful enough.


    This level of powerhouse, according to the truth, only the son of luck can kill, it is the most standard, and the son of luck is used as experience to step on.


    How can it be beheaded by others?


    Just in doubt, Ye Junlin has also slowly opened his eyes.


    Those eyes did not fluctuate at all.


    It seems that he is not afraid of these more than 100 powerful gods.


    He glanced at Su Lingwu lightly, and then said softly:


    "You do not deserve."


    Lightly spit out three words, making Su Lingwu instantly furious.


    "court death!"


    With an angry rebuke, Su Lingwu stomped heavily, and his body instantly approached Ye Junlin.


    Lu Xiaoran narrowed his eyes, but did not stop him. He wanted to see how strong Ye Junlin was.


    Just when Su Lingwu was about to come to Ye Junlin''s side, suddenly, a majestic force suddenly slammed into Su Lingwu''s chest.


    In an instant, Su Lingwu was smashed back, blood surged, and he kept going backwards.


    Coming all the way to Lu Xiaoran''s side, Lu Xiaoran clapped with one hand and hit him behind him, taking the strength off him.


    But even so, Su Lingwu''s heart beating speed is also increasing.


    "So strong! His cultivation is several times stronger than before!"


    Su Lingwu clenched his fists tightly.


    Ye Junlin also used a few tricks when he was defeated by Ye Junlin.


    And at that time, he was only a quasi-God Realm cultivation base.


    Now, he is already at the second level of the divine realm, but he was defeated by the opponent with one move.


    It is enough to see that Ye Junlin''s cultivation is strong.


    "Say, you don''t deserve it."


    Ye Junlin, not far away, even mocked Su Lingwu again.


    "You bastard!"


    Su Lingwu roared and was about to shoot, but Lu Xiaoran put a hand on his shoulder.


    "Adjust your mood, he''s irritating you."


    Hearing this, Su Lingwu''s mood suddenly calmed down a lot.


    Master is right, the other party is angering himself.


    If you lose your mind, that''s just the way of the other party.


    Ye Junlin narrowed his eyes slightly, as if he was slightly startled when Lu Xiaoran saw through his mind.


    However, after a while, he regained his indifference.


    "As expected of Lu Xiaoran, I really can''t hide anything from you."


    As soon as his voice fell, Lu Xiaoran suddenly shot, raised his hand and summoned the Kunlun Sword, and slashed out.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Guanghua instantly spread out a distance of 10,000 meters, tore through the crack in the space, and suddenly smashed on top of Ye Junlin''s head.


    Lu Xiaoran has never liked to talk too much nonsense, especially with Son of Luck.


    Saying one more sentence may cause oneself to die faster.


    Moreover, Lu Xiaoran was a little apprehensive about the previous blood formation, not knowing what it was doing.


    But his intuition told him that there was a ghost in that blood formation.


    However, although the idea is beautiful, the reality is very skinny.


    The power of Lu Xiaoran''s sword is definitely not low, at least, if it is his apprentices, there is no chance that he can withstand it.


    However, it was resisted by Ye Junlin.


    On top of Ye Junlin''s head, stood a jade plaque, and the breath revealed from it was a superb weapon, and it was also a defensive weapon.


    He stared at Lu Xiaoran, and there was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s a bit interesting, as expected, it''s you, don''t talk nonsense, come up and start a war.


    Only a guy like you is qualified to be my opponent. "


    Immediately, he pinched a finger and slapped it on the ground. On the ground, a blood formation erupted, immediately covering the entire Ye family.


    "I know you have always been cautious. Even when the disciples entered the Ye family, let them spread out to avoid being caught by me. So, I specially set up this **** god-killing formation for you, I hope you don''t waste my time. mind."


    Lu Xiaoran abruptly accepted the move, narrowed his eyes slightly, feeling vaguely uncomfortable, and directly opened the Shanhe Sheji map, preparing to include all the disciples in it.


    However, beyond his expectations, this Shanhe Sheji map did not work, and they could not be included in the Shanhe Sheji map.


    "Space is imprisoned?"


    Lu Xiaoran''s eyes froze, the other party imprisoned the space, and it doesn''t matter if the Shanhe Sheji map can''t be used. It is estimated that these disciples can''t even go out.


    Ye Junlin smiled again and said:


    "Before the war, I''ll have a disaster. Mr. Lu doesn''t mind."


    "This guy hasn''t crossed the robbery yet?"


    Everyone''s heart was suddenly shocked.


    The other party did not succeed in transcending the calamity, so he was able to resist the attack of the suzerain?


    But Lu Xiaoran''s heart sank.


    He is different from what everyone thinks.


    What everyone considers is Ye Junlin''s strength, and what he considers is Ye Junlin''s calamity at this time.


    Ye Junlin did it on purpose!


    This guy used the formation of the confinement space, and then opened the tribulation, so that everyone will be under the thunder tribulation.


    Although they are already strong in the realm of the gods, it does not mean that they can resist thunder tribulation.


    Before they successfully crossed the calamity, they also relied on the luck of the golden dragon to avoid a large number of thunder tribulations.


    Now, everyone is under the thundercloud and absolutely cannot escape.


    In addition, Ye Junlin''s talent and strength are too strong, his robbery is definitely several times stronger than the average person.


    The golden dragon of luck is useless.


    Boom-!


    Accompanied by a loud noise, the Wuming Sect disciple, who was several times more powerful than his own thunder tribulation, suddenly became a little flustered.


    "It''s Thunder Tribulation! He wants to use Thunder Tribulation to kill us."


    "This bastard. He could have survived the calamity long ago, but he didn''t, just waiting to deal with us now."


    "And he still uses the blood of our family''s descendants to refine the god-level formation that imprisoned the space. It''s a vicious calculation."


    However, everyone said that, but they could not avoid the thunder robbery falling down.


    What''s even more terrifying is that after Ye Junlin came to the sky, he directly opened the momentum to the maximum.


    In an instant, in the sky, the electric light fell like a gust of wind and rain, madly falling, and they didn''t even give them any time to prepare.


    "It''s over!"


    Everyone doesn''t need to resist, they only need to sense the terrifying divine power above to know that they can''t resist this thundercloud at all!


    Almost at the moment when the idea was born, everyone was engulfed by the divine thunder.


    At this moment, the whole world seems to be flooded with lightning, and a huge pillar of lightning supports the world!


    Ye Junlin glanced down, with a hint of disdain in his eyes, and then slowly opened his arms, fully enjoying the nourishment of this thunder and lightning.


    His master, in the initial stage of his cultivation, had already thought of this question.


    Therefore, he is cultivating a lightning-type god-level technique.


    This technique can make him immune to the Heavenly Dao Thunder Tribulation, and even he can draw enough power from it to improve his cultivation.


    Boom boom boom....


    The thunder calamity lasted for less than two minutes.


    But enough to disintegrate everything on the ground.


    This is indeed the case. When the thunder calamity fell, the entire Ye family was completely destroyed and vanished.


    Ye Junlin''s eyes swept downward, and two groups of thunder and lightning light flashed in his eyes.


    Seeing the mess below, Ye Junlin couldn''t help but lift his mouth.


    He did not expect Lei Jie to kill Lu Xiaoran.


    After all, Master said that Lu Xiaoran is the most difficult person to kill in this world!


    However, in an instant, the smile on his face stopped abruptly.


    Because, below, Lu Xiaoran actually wore a big seal on the top of his head.


    The Great Seal has a wide range, and firmly protects all of his more than 100 disciples below.


    "Since you have investigated my affairs, you should know that I, Lu Xiaoran, never do anything I am not sure about."


    Hearing this sentence, Ye Junlin''s face suddenly turned cold.


    But soon, he regained his composure.


    Lu Xiaoran''s strength is beyond doubt.


    Even the master did not dare to confront Lu Xiaoran directly, so it can be explained.


    Calm down, this battle will surpass all his imagination so far.


    Whoever messes with the rhythm first loses.


    After taking a deep breath Ye Junlin slowly landed, and the momentum on his body continued to erupt slowly.


    "There''s no other way. It seems that conspiracy and tricks can''t deal with your existence, and can only do it with you."


    Before everyone could breathe a sigh of relief, after feeling the momentum of Ye Junlin, their hearts were shocked, their pupils instantly widened, and their hearts trembled.


    "How come his cultivation has reached the fifth level of the **** realm? Is this too perverted?"


    "Successfully crossed the calamity, and directly stepped into the fifth level of the gods. What kind of elixir did this kid take?"


    Jun Changming said with a gloomy expression:


    "It''s not that he took a panacea, but his strength is already very strong. I have long suspected that over the years, according to Ye Junlin''s talent, it should have been transcended to become a god, but he has always been an emperor realm cultivator. for.


    Now, I finally want to understand, he is waiting for today. "


    7017k

 Chapter 291： Signed for 13 years, invincible

    "Sect Master, what should I do?"


    Everyone''s faces were a little nervous. Ye Junlin was at the fifth level of the divine realm, and his cultivation was higher than that of any of their Wuming Sect.


    Lu Xiaoran''s face was calm, but he said calmly:


    "You go after the Ye family''s direct line, don''t let one go. Just leave it to me to deal with it.


    Remember, no one should get involved in this fight. "


    "Yes."


    The crowd responded and immediately took their orders and left.


    Everyone''s cultivation base has reached this level, and everyone knows that if their strength is not enough, they will die if they go up, and they may also bring pressure to Lu Xiaoran.


    When everyone left, Ye Junlin also launched an attack at the same time.


    He did not target Lu Xiaoran''s disciple.


    The wave of tribulation just now was actually prepared by him for Lu Xiaoran''s disciple. He originally wanted to kill Lu Xiaoran''s disciple and disturb his mood.


    I just didn''t expect it to be cracked by Lu Xiaoran.


    If it fails once, there is no need to continue wasting time.


    Anyway, the real big boss is Lu Xiaoran. As long as Lu Xiaoran is dealt with, the rest are just minor roles.


    The moment Ye Junlin made his move, Lu Xiaoran also made his move at the same time.


    The aura of the two of them was already extremely powerful.


    During the duel, each stirred up the spiritual energy of the heavens and the earth, the power of rules, although it was only two figures, but it was more like two high mountains.


    Between the collisions, the space barrier within 100,000 meters collapsed suddenly.


    Those who had already left and went to hunt down the Ye family members were all shocked when they saw this scene.


    too strong!


    Even if one of them is at the fifth level of the **** realm and the other is at the third level of the **** realm, they are only two or three more minor realms than some of them.


    However, in the real fight, the two of them didn''t know it for a long time, and they dumped them, the gods of war, hundreds of thousands of miles away.


    "Is this what the sect master said, fighting over the ranks? In terms of the combat power they are showing at the moment, it is simply outrageous. At least they must surpass us, several ranks, and reach the combat strength of the late stage of the gods. ."


    "It''s all a bunch of perverts. The balance between heaven and earth is broken because of people like them."


    "Maybe this is the difference between Tianjiao and ordinary people. Some people are destined to be kings!"


    The duel between the masters is often only in an instant.


    Three breaths, only between three breaths.


    The two have already fought 30,000 moves.


    The order of this world was completely disrupted.


    From a distance, it seemed like a huge hole had been torn apart between heaven and earth, and this big hole was still slowly expanding, as if it was going to devour the whole world.


    Between the two, the space latitude of the second floor has been torn apart, and some strangely shaped, ugly creatures like insects rushed out screaming, trying to break through the blockade of the space barrier and enter the real world.


    But unfortunately, Lu Xiaoran and Ye Junlin were able to crush those ugly creatures in an instant just by fighting shock waves.


    The more the two fought, the more fierce they were. Ye Junlin, like Lu Xiaoran, was proficient not only in swordsmanship, but also in swordsmanship. His strength in boxing, palming, mental attack and other aspects was transcendent.


    Almost every move of Lu Xiaoran, he has a way of confrontation, as if it was designed to target a fighting machine created by Lu Xiaoran.


    "How is it? Sect Master Lu, I, Ye Junlin, can I satisfy you?"


    "If you lie down obediently, don''t be so stubborn, I''m more satisfied."


    "Hahaha..., that''s not good. However, if you lie down, I will satisfy you as well!"


    Lu Xiaoran was too lazy to kill him, so Sanyi True Eyes activated, and directly cast an inextinguishable fire.


    However, when the flame just touched Ye Junlin, Ye Junlin jumped away.


    Lu Xiaoran was slightly stunned, but he didn''t expect Ye Junlin to even have such a move as space jumping.


    Use the space jump to escape at the moment of contact with the unquenchable fire, so that you will not be burned by the unquenchable fire.


    It seems that the black hand behind Ye Junlin knows himself quite well, and he specially gave Ye Junlin all the methods of cracking his moves.


    Of course, this does not mean that he cannot defeat Ye Junlin.


    As long as Lu Xiaoran uses new moves that he has not used at least, it will be enough to make Ye Junlin mess up.


    But the problem is that he now seriously doubts that the Ye family still has a son of luck.


    Moreover, it may be stronger than Ye Junlin.


    It is very possible that he, hiding in the dark, is watching his battle.


    After his own moves are figured out, he can make a move at any time.


    Lu Xiaoran doesn''t use all his strength, he won''t come out, but he uses all his strength directly, without any trump cards to hold, the ghost knows that the guy who is hiding in the dark, will he record it and derive a special restraint against him?


    This is also the reason why Lu Xiaoran is now letting the disciples take action to kill the Ye family members.


    He has to be one step ahead of the other party, and force him out before he can observe his true strength.


    At this time, Wumingzong Wushen was beheading the Ye family cultivator in an unstoppable manner.


    The Ye family couldn''t bear the crushing of more than 100 Valkyries.


    This is a completely one-sided crush.


    At this moment, the Ye family became a purgatory on earth.


    Shi Changlin chased and killed the two Ye Family Emperors and went to the Ye Family Holy Land.


    Before the two of them escaped into the Holy Land, Shi Changlin had already caught up, punched out, and cut through the space-time barrier and hit a river of void that was 100,000 meters long.


    The fist power swept across the two Martial Emperors, and in an instant, the two Martial Emperors swept half of their bodies into pieces.


    puff....


    The two of them spit out a mouthful of blood at the same time and fell to the ground, terrified to the extreme.


    The next moment, Shi Changlin also came to the two of them.


    In a world where the strong eat the weak, no one will tell you kindness except for sand sculptures.


    Because of the strength of the Ye family, many descendants of the family were destroyed, including the descendants of the Shi family.


    Now, when it was Shi Changlin''s turn to take revenge, he naturally wouldn''t show any mercy.


    Between the operation of the exercise, the coercion has burst out.


    The martial arts powerhouse does not need to do anything, just rely on a thought, within a certain range, the divine power will attack by itself.


    Even if the opponent is Emperor Wu, in front of God, he is still an ant.


    This is the power of God!


    Facing the devastating blow, the two Martial Emperors closed their eyes in despair.


    However, at this moment, Shi Changlin seemed to sense something and stopped abruptly.


    Then, his eyes turned towards the Ye Family Holy Land.


    There, I don''t know when, quietly stood a little servant who was sweeping the floor.


    Shi Changlin frowned slightly, a little puzzled.


    When did a young servant of the Ye family dare to look at his dignified martial artist?


    Not right.


    The two Martial Emperors couldn''t help being a little confused when they saw that Shi Changlin didn''t take action against them, and then followed Shi Changlin''s gaze and looked in that direction.


    "This attire, you are the sweeping disciple of Ye Family Holy Land? What are you doing? Why didn''t you run away just now?"


    The two Martial Emperors couldn''t help roaring.


    When Shi Changlin attacked just now, this sweeper could obviously escape.


    In the end, he didn''t run away and stood here, only to be discovered by Shi Changlin. Isn''t this Shouxing Gong hanged, and he thinks he has a long life?


    If it was in the past, they would definitely not care about the life of a sweeping disciple of the Ye family.


    But now, the Ye family is in great trouble, and they must be able to run away and count as one!


    However, the floor sweeper''s face did not fluctuate too much, he just looked at Shi Changlin with a dull expression, and then stepped towards Shi Changlin.


    "Originally, I hoped that you would drag a wave and find out Lu Xiaoran''s flaws, but I didn''t expect you to be so unbearable.


    Forget it, I can only do it. Who made me a disciple of the Ye family in this life? "


    "Are you crazy? What nonsense are you talking about?"


    The two Martial Emperors looked at the floor sweeper as if they were looking at a fool.


    Only Shi Changlin felt that something was not quite right.


    If it was said that before he joined the Wuming Sect, he would definitely think that this little servant was a lunatic, but now, he knew that the more a small role like this, the less he could take it lightly.


    The sect master has taught that such a character, in all likelihood, may be a hidden boss.


    He has a humble identity and is not well known, but he is not afraid at all in the face of a Martial God, and his face is extremely calm.


    Such a guy, even in acting, can''t be taken lightly.


    However, Shi Changlin is not a fool.


    If the other party is just a hidden boss of the first and second level of the gods, he may not be afraid of himself.


    In that case, you don''t need to worry too much.


    Give him a try.


    Thinking like this, Shi Changlin suddenly shot.


    Divine Sense burst out, and in an instant, divine power was like an ocean wave, overwhelmingly pressing towards the opponent.


    The two Emperor Ye family were also among them.


    Either Shi Changlin does not make a move, or if he wants to make a move, he will perish together with these two people in an instant.


    This is also the rule of Anonymous.


    If you don''t make a move, you''ll be smashed to ashes.


    Feeling the powerful pressure of the **** realm once again, the two Ye family Wu emperors felt that they had stepped into the gate of **** once again.


    However!


    At this very same moment behind them, suddenly, a surge burst out, stronger! Faster momentum!


    Almost in an instant, that arrogant aura tore apart the space and swallowed Shi Changlin''s aura in an unstoppable manner.


    Feeling that tyrannical aura that was enough to destroy him, Shi Changlin''s pupils shrank, and he was so frightened that all the hairs on his body exploded.


    "Oops, kicked the iron plate."


    Almost as soon as this idea came out, Shi Changlin immediately used his full power to mobilize his divine power and retreated extremely quickly.


    He didn''t have the slightest idea of ??resistance.


    The breath of the other party almost suffocated him.


    At this moment, any resistance is futile.


    The only way to escape is to escape!


    7017k

 Chapter 292： Serial Bureau

    However, although Shi Changlin reacted quickly, the opponent was faster.


    Almost at the next moment when his front foot just left, the coercion of the sweeper slammed onto him.


    At this moment, Shi Changlin felt that his whole body collapsed.


    His ribcage bones were directly broken, and his internal organs were severely impacted, and he was shaken into rotten flesh on the spot.


    A stream of golden blood spurted out of his mouth, and his whole body, like a broken kite, was blasted out alive.


    The air instantly became dead silent. The two Ye Family Emperors, seeing this scene, couldn''t help but stunned in shock and turned to stone on the spot.


    A sweeping servant of their Ye Family Holy Land, with a casual move, let Shi Changlin, who is at the second level of the gods, fly out and lose his combat effectiveness on the spot?


    Are you kidding them?


    Or did the two of them not wake up from a dream?


    "Go on, this battle is not something you can join in."


    It wasn''t until the other party spoke that the two woke up from the shock, and hurriedly bowed to each other:


    "Thank you, senior, for saving your life."


    The other party ignored him, just holding the broom in his hand, walked straight through the two of them, and walked towards the battlefield where Ye Junlin and Lu Xiaoran fought.


    Until he had disappeared very far, the two of them still had a stunned expression.


    "Unexpectedly, my Ye family, who is really powerful, doesn''t use Ye Junlin, but someone else!"


    "This time my Ye family is finally saved."


    The floor-sweeping boy heard the discussion between the two, but his face did not change too much, as if all this was just an extremely ordinary thing.


    As he walked towards the battlefield ahead, he said lightly:


    "System, sign me in."


    "Ding, if you sign in successfully, you will be rewarded with the best god-level exercises, and I am the only one who respects the exercises. It has automatically helped the host and cultivated to the realm of great perfection."


    "Ding, there is a new mission of the supreme level, kill Lu Xiaoran, the mission is completed, the reward will be improved to a large realm, a divine art will be rewarded, and a divine weapon will be rewarded. Will the host accept it?"


    "Of course."


    The sweeper chose to accept it with an indifferent expression, as if this was just an extremely common thing, and it was as if he had already expected this task.


    In fact, he is not a character of this world, he is from a planet called Blue Mercury.


    He thought that he would reach the pinnacle of life when he traveled by himself, but he didn''t expect that he would just travel to become a sweeper in the Ye Family Holy Land.


    With no talent, no background, and nothing, he is destined to be trash.


    Fortunately, God did not let him despair.


    Just when he thought that his life had been finalized, that man appeared.


    He gave himself a sign-in system. As long as he signed in every day, he could become the strongest existence in the world.


    So, for thirteen years, he has been guarding the Ye Family Holy Land, sweeping the tombs of the seniors.


    Now that Lu Xiaoran is attacking, even if he wants to continue to hide his identity and continue to sign in, it is impossible.


    It was impossible for him to watch the Ye family destroyed by Lu Xiaoran.


    So, he decided to come out at this moment!


    On the battlefield, in the fierce continuous battle, Ye Junlin obviously began to have some instability.


    This is also normal.


    Although his cultivation level surpassed that of Lu Xiaoran by two levels, his equipment and exercises were extremely cramped compared to Lu Xiaoran.


    After fighting for the same long time, Lu Xiaoran showed ease, but his mentality gradually began to collapse.


    Because Lu Xiaoran didn''t regard him as his opponent from the very beginning, but he lost his balance step by step without seeing the effect of the attack for a long time.


    Finally, after a quick mistake, Ye Junlin was cut off by Lu Xiaoran''s sword.


    At the same time as his fingers were split, Lu Xiaoran''s three-one true pupils opened, and immediately cast an inextinguishable fire, trying to penetrate the opponent''s fingers.


    With the help of each other''s wounds, Ye Junlin''s body and soul were destroyed from the inside.


    "not good!"


    Ye Junlin shuddered, suddenly realizing his mistake, and immediately tried to use space jump to remedy, to keep a certain distance from Lu Xiaoran.


    However, unfortunately, how could Lu Xiaoran miss this great opportunity?


    The Emperor Hunyuan exerted his full strength, and the divine power spewed out like a tide, and all Ye Junlin''s retreats were blocked in an instant.


    Although the unquenchable fire did not succeed, it once again disrupted Ye Junlin''s position, making Ye Junlin reveal even more flaws!


    Without the slightest delay, Lu Xiaoran swung the magic weapon out of his hand, and a cold sword spread out three thousand feet and slashed Ye Junlin''s neck.


    It was too late, it was fast, and at the critical moment, Ye Junlin immediately resisted with a divine weapon. In order to maintain his resistance, he even used his palm to grab the blade.


    However, Lu Xiaoran''s move was so powerful that it made one''s heart palpitate.


    A sword of Guanghua was cut out, and the distance directly shattered the two-dimensional space barrier. After killing many monsters, it crossed a semi-circular arc trajectory and slashed across Ye Junlin''s blade.


    boom!


    In an instant, a shocking explosion erupted where the divine soldiers collided.


    The vast fluctuations directly crashed Ye Junlin, causing half of his eardrums to shatter and the ear canal to bleed wildly.


    The palm that held the sword''s edge tightly was also driven by the huge impact force, and it was directly chopped by the sword''s edge, and all the fingers fell off, revealing the red blood inside, and the cross-section of the white bones.


    There was a trace of blood on it.


    "damn it!"


    When Ye Junlin flew upside down in mid-air, he didn''t dare to be careless, and hurriedly used the exercises to heal himself.


    The broken palm and the shattered eardrum quickly recovered.


    With such a good opportunity, how could Lu Xiaoran restore Ye Junlin?


    Taking advantage of your illness to kill you has always been Lu Xiaoran''s most proud behavioral rule.


    However!


    Just when Lu Xiaoran was about to pursue the victory, the next second, a figure suddenly flew upside down from a distance, smashing tens of thousands of walls in a row.


    Seeing that he was still flying backwards, Lu Xiaoran''s mind moved, and he immediately used his divine power to stop the opponent.


    puff!


    The body suddenly stopped, and the strong inertia made the other party''s internal organs hurt even more seriously.


    Only a tyrannical cultivator who is physically strong enough can resist this.


    If it was someone else, maybe because of this, they would die directly.


    After Lu Xiaoran stopped the other party, it was clear that the other party was Shi Changlin.


    "Finally out?"


    Seeing that Shi Changlin''s chest collapsed, his ribs were completely broken, his internal organs were shattered, the whole person could only survive, and Lu Xiaoran''s eyes suddenly turned cold.


    With his eyesight, he could naturally tell at a glance that Shi Changlin''s chest was severely injured by a blow.


    You must know that Shi Changlin is a powerhouse at the second level of the divine realm!


    Although he is only a passer-by, he can''t reach the level of leapfrog combat, but he is also a second-level existence of the gods.


    The existence of this level, even the opponent can''t resist a blow, it is enough to see how powerful the opponent is.


    Without too much delay, Lu Xiaoran used the Qing Emperor Longevity Art to immediately repair Shi Changlin''s injury.


    Shi Changlin''s dizzy spirit slowly returned to normal under Lu Xiaoran''s treatment.


    Seeing Lu Xiaoran, he immediately said in horror:


    "Sect Master, let''s retreat, Ye Family Crouching Tiger Hidden Dragon, there is a very powerful existence, stronger than Ye Junlin, we can''t beat it."


    Taking this opportunity, Ye Junlin had already repaired his injury, and he spat.


    "What''s your nerve? Is your brain flooded?"


    How could the Ye family have a stronger existence than himself?


    He is a peerless genius that Master has painstakingly cultivated for decades, and even the blood in his body has been replaced by divine blood.


    Not the Ye family, even if you look at the whole world, besides Lu Xiaoran, who else is your opponent?


    However, just after he finished these words, an indifferent and unfamiliar voice suddenly came from his ears.


    "He didn''t have a nervous breakdown and his brain wasn''t flooded."


    Ye Junlin frowned slightly and glanced back.


    It''s okay not to look at it, but when he saw it, his eyes widened immediately, and there was a look of disbelief in his eyes.


    "It''s you!"


    The opponent''s footsteps fluctuate according to the rules, and each step seems to be random, but in fact it implies strong divine power, and it is an existence that has completely mastered the rules of divine power.


    Ye Junlin, just by looking at it, can confirm that the other party''s cultivation is much higher than his own.


    But that''s not the problem.


    The question is, the identity of the other party is actually that sweeper in the Holy Land? ? Even, he didn''t even know the other party''s name.


    What is this kidding?


    For a long time, he thought that the other party was just a little trash, but now he told him that the other party was a big man with a strong cultivation base?


    "Yes, it''s me."


    After Ye Junlin experienced a brief shock, he quickly calmed down and said with a gloomy face:


    "Who are you? With such a high level of cultivation, why have you been lurking in my Ye family for so many years?"


    The sweeper''s face is still indifferent, it seems that he only has this kind of expression My name is Ye Chen, and I am a disciple of the Ye family of the same generation as you. "


    "It''s impossible! If you are a Ye family child of the same generation as me, why have I never heard of you from the elders of the family? How did you achieve such strength?"


    The main reason why he, Ye Junlin, was able to achieve such a powerful cultivation in such a short period of time, is because his master in black robes changed him with divine bones and blood, and taught him divine rank skills. Law.


    How huge is the cost of this?


    It is impossible for the master to give two people the blood of the gods.


    Therefore, Ye Chen''s origins made Ye Junlin doubtful.


    Lu Xiaoran, who was not far away, did not make a sneak attack.


    At this time, making a surprise attack will only make the enemies in chaos, together with the same energy, quickly merge into one.


    7017k

 Chapter 293： sudden change

    "Whether you believe it or not, I am a descendant of the Ye family. As for why I am better than you, you should ask your master."


    Ye Junlin''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    "This matter has something to do with my master?"


    "That''s right. Your master didn''t put all his hopes of killing Lu Xiaoran on you. From the moment he started to create you, he also nurtured me.


    In other words, I am your backup team, and at the same time, your master, the last hope. "


    "This is impossible!"


    Ye Junlin clenched his fists tightly, and his nails were stained with a trace of red blood because they were deeply embedded in the palm of his hand.


    "My master, it is impossible to treat me like this."


    "Pay attention to your tone. You were created by your master. Does he need to report to you what he wants to do to you?"


    Ye Chen let out an extremely disdainful sarcastic tone, as if he were seeing a kindergarten child.


    "Originally, in your master''s plan, I was just a substitute. The purpose of your existence is to kill Lu Xiaoran. If you can kill Lu Xiaoran successfully, naturally you don''t need me. But if you can''t, I will Nor will it stand idly by.


    Actually, I''m too lazy to get involved in this matter. The reason why I appear on the stage is because of you, it''s such a waste.


    However, it can''t be all like this. After all, Lu Xiaoran is too strong. "


    "Shut up!"


    Ye Junlin roared angrily.


    "I haven''t lost yet, I can fight again, why are you a waste?"


    Ye Chen said indifferently:


    "You have been defeated."


    "Lu Xiaoran, he didn''t use his full strength at all. He was on guard against me, so he kept reducing his true combat power. Otherwise, you would have already become the soul of his sword at this moment."


    "What are you?"


    Ye Junlin''s heart trembled suddenly, and immediately looked at Lu Xiaoran, his eyes fixed on him, as if he wanted to get confirmation from him.


    Lu Xiaoran''s face did not waver at all, but looked at Ye Chen with a trace of solemnity in the calm.


    Seeing this expression, Ye Junlin''s pride collapsed in an instant.


    He understood, what Ye Chen said was true!


    Lu Xiaoran, from the beginning to the end, didn''t do his best to himself!


    He was just making fun of himself.


    At this moment, Ye Junlin was extremely sad and angry.


    He turned out to be regarded as a plaything!


    Not only his most respected master treats himself as a plaything, but even Lu Xiaoran as a plaything.


    He didn''t treat himself as an opponent at all, he just coaxed and played with himself as a child.


    He can hurt himself even when he doesn''t have the right to move. If he really uses all his strength, how long can he struggle?


    However, after a moment of anger, Ye Junlin finally accepted his fate.


    He loosened his fists and let out a sigh of relief.


    In a world where the strong eat the weak, there is no need for anger. If you have no strength, you are doomed to be trampled underfoot!


    His anger at the moment will only make himself more embarrassing!


    More like a clown.


    "You won! Lu Xiaoran, it''s yours!"


    As if accepting his fate, Ye Junlin turned around and prepared to leave.


    "stop!"


    At this moment, Ye Chen suddenly stopped him.


    "what you up to?"


    Ye Junlin said with a cold face.


    Ye Chen glanced at him lightly.


    "I told you so much information, don''t you think you should give something?"


    Ye Junlin smiled coldly.


    "What? For humiliating me for this, you don''t want me to fight with you, do you? Don''t you think it''s too crazy?"


    "It''s you who''s dreaming!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Chen''s huge momentum suddenly enveloped Ye Junlin in it.


    "With your strength, don''t you think it''s too ridiculous to fight with me together?"


    "what are you up to?"


    Feeling the killing intent from Ye Chen, Ye Junlin''s expression suddenly changed.


    "Although you are not qualified to participate in the battle between me and Lu Xiaoran, your strength can help me improve a lot.


    Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you one thing, which was also planned by your master.


    If you are unable to defeat Lu Xiaoran, I will replace him, and you will become my nourishment and improve my cultivation to ensure that the battle against Lu Xiaoran can be successful. "


    Ye Junlin''s body began to tremble.


    He couldn''t believe his ears.


    "I don''t believe it, you are lying, you are lying!"


    Just after roaring, in the next second, Ye Chen suddenly raised **** and pinched a finger.


    In an instant, Ye Junlin''s body suddenly froze, and the golden blood of God in his body was continuously absorbed by Ye Chen.


    "Have you seen it? In one of the exercises that your master gave you to practice, you moved some hands and feet. I only need a finger, and all your blood and cultivation will belong to me. I don''t need it at all. I''m going to spend a lot of effort.


    Your life is for me.


    If you can kill Lu Xiaoran, you won''t be annexed by me, but unfortunately, you can''t kill it! "


    The matter has come to this point, Rao is that Ye Junlin doesn''t want to believe anymore, but he has to believe it.


    The saddest thing is that in his body, it seems that not only the exercises have been manipulated, but even the body has been manipulated.


    When Ye Chen used his exercises to take away his cultivation and blood, he actually lost control over his body and was completely unable to control his body.


    Seeing his own strength passing by quickly, his body quickly began to dry up, Ye Junlin, who was desperate and grief-stricken, roared up to the sky:


    "Old thief, why are you treating me like this?"


    As soon as these words came out, suddenly, a sword beam containing the strongest coercion in the distance quickly fell.


    It pierced through the space barrier, descended with a supreme attitude, and instantly enveloped Ye Chen''s body.


    This is Lu Xiaoran''s shot.


    I didn''t make a move just now, I just didn''t want the two of them to join hands to deal with themselves.


    Unexpectedly, this Ye Chen did not play cards according to the routine at all, and directly ate Ye Junlin.


    When he got here, if Lu Xiaoran didn''t make a move, it would really be a sand sculpture.


    It is true that Ye Junlin is not his opponent, but this Ye Chen''s cultivation is much stronger than Ye Junlin, and he is already unpredictable.


    Letting him eat Ye Junlin again would be really troublesome for him.


    However, the other party seemed to have already expected this scene. When Lu Xiaoran shot, the moment the sword light fell, the space barrier was broken, but Ye Chen did not hide at all.


    He just raised his hand and punched out, facing Lu Xiaoran''s sword glow.


    The fist light and the sword light collided, and the sky and the earth instantly became a vast expanse.


    Shock fluctuations directly sweep away a distance of one million meters!


    The sky was instantly blown up, and a black hole several times stronger than before suddenly formed.


    However, Lu Xiaoran''s sword did not cause any damage to Ye Chen.


    To be precise, not even the corner of Ye Chen''s clothes was blown.


    At this time, Ye Chen had completely absorbed Ye Junlin''s qi and blood, and his whole person''s cultivation level was skyrocketing.


    The fifth level of the gods, the sixth level of the gods, the seventh level of the gods, and the eighth level of the gods.


    In the end, Ye Chen''s momentum reached the tenth level of the divine realm, and it was only then that he stopped.


    At the same time, his body swelled up rapidly, and the muscles with exposed blue veins ripped through his clothes, looking like a terrifying monster.


    The sun shone on his muscles, reflecting off arcs, reflecting a brutal and different kind of beauty.


    Full of destructive breath!


    The aftermath of the collision between the two of them disappeared completely, and the two fell into each other''s eyes.


    A series of prompts sounded in Lu Xiaoran''s ear.


    "Ding, the child of luck has been detected and has been beheaded. Reward the master''s current cultivation base plus one. The cultivation base has been raised from the third level of the gods to the fourth level of the gods."


    "Ding, the son of luck has been detected, and he has been beheaded, reward the master artifact Tianmoqin."


    "Ding, the son of luck has been detected, and he has been beheaded, reward the master with a gift box of magic weapon x250."


    "Ding, the son of luck has been detected, and he has been beheaded. The master will be rewarded with the divine technique Maha Boundless."


    "Ding, a new child of luck was detected, and the luck of a child of luck was swallowed. Please kill the master and get a stronger reward!"


    A series of prompt sounds from Wangcai made Lu Xiaoran narrow his eyes slightly.


    It seems that I don''t have to kill the son of luck to get the reward, maybe as long as I participate, I can get the reward.


    Before, I attacked Ye Junlin, and in the end, Ye Chen swallowed him alive, so I could only be considered a participant.


    However, what Lu Xiaoran cares about now is not this, but the big trouble in front of him.


    Ye Chen!


    After absorbing Ye Junlin, his cultivation level has skyrocketed, reaching the tenth level of the divine realm.


    Moreover, Lu Xiaoran could feel that compared to Ye Junlin, Ye Chen was more powerful than just his cultivation. And mind.


    In addition to these, there is a ruthless trick!


    Lu Xiaoran himself dared to be ruthless enough. To deal with the enemy, he could even wipe out the opponent''s entire family without leaving a blade of grass, and he would not feel any guilt in his heart, not even the eyelids. Blink.


    However, he still can''t do it if he doesn''t agree with his own people and starts eating directly.


    Unless it''s that kind of traitor.


    This made Lu Xiaoran feel like he was losing to Ye Chen in terms of viciousness.


    A lunatic who kills without blinking an eye, and a cold and ruthless killing machine, these two extreme personalities are mixed together, making Lu Xiaoran feel more and more that Ye Chen is a monster.


    "In order to kill me, it took so much trouble and even sacrificed one''s own people. You and the guy behind Ye Junlin''s backstage are quite cruel."


    Ye Chen smiled coldly, and there was a hint of madness in his eyes.


    "You don''t even know what we''re going to do! What we''re going to do is an unprecedented event!


    As long as you kill you, you will have the opportunity to suppress the heavens and the world!


    No one will choose to refuse this right. "


    7017k

 Chapter 294： Shocking World War 1

    "It seems that you should know something about me. Before the battle, can I ask, what is my identity?"


    Ye Chen didn''t reply, but just stepped on it, breaking the void into cracks, as if stepping on glass.


    In the next instant, Lu Xiaoran was already holding Shi Changlin''s shoulder with one hand and teleported away from the spot.


    Just after his front foot left, the next second, the place where he just stood was smashed by a majestic force.


    Afterwards, Lu Xiaoran threw Shi Changlin aside.


    "Notify others, leave here, and don''t approach here casually."


    "Yes! Sect Master, be careful!"


    Shi Changlin immediately turned into an electric light to retreat, and Lu Xiaoran also changed into all his equipment at the same time.


    Artifact-level armor, combat artifact.


    The moment it was just changed, the void barrier in front of Lu Xiaoran was directly pierced through a void black hole.


    An iron fist pierced through the space, hitting Lu Xiaoran''s heart.


    Lu Xiaoran blocked with the Kunlun sword, and the opponent''s fist slammed on the Kunlun sword, trembling with the whistling sound of the sword, the power of the rules turned into undulating patterns, spreading around, and Lu Xiaoran''s body also retreated tens of thousands meters away.


    Because the speed was too fast, at the moment of going backwards, Lu Xiaoran''s body cut through the space barrier, creating a void gap tens of thousands of meters long.


    The body has not yet stood firm, and the next attack has come again.


    With a keen sixth sense, Lu Xiaoran slashed a sword towards the left front. The moment the brilliance flashed, the opponent''s attack came at the same time.


    The two attacked against each other, and the resulting explosion was charged, and the two flew out at the same time on the spot.


    Lu Xiaoran was temporarily given such a breather.


    But only for a moment.


    This Ye Chen had a more stable personality than himself. When he was fighting against him, he was too lazy to say a word, even if he made a killing move.


    It seems that he is afraid that because of other circumstances, he will lose the whole game in the end.


    However, even a breath of time was enough for Lu Xiaoran to arrange it.


    Open Taixuan Tiangang first, Taixuan Tiangang takes itself as the center, and can control the power of space within a certain range around it.


    Whether it is perception ability or defense ability, it can be greatly improved in an instant.


    At the same time, the ability to manipulate space can also give Lu Xiaoran a certain means to fight against the opponent.


    After all, Ye Chen was already at the tenth level of the divine realm at this moment.


    The gap between the two is really too big.


    The higher the cultivation level, the greater the gap between each level.


    It''s like a penny and a dime, with only nine cents in the middle.


    But there is a difference of nearly ten thousand points between ten yuan and one hundred yuan.


    The reason why Lu Xiaoran was able to maintain the battle was because he had too many means, and he could draw one or even several hole cards in a short period of time.


    On the other hand, it is because he has too many resources.


    Artifact armor, battle artifact....


    These piles of things, piece by piece, add up to their extraordinary power, which enabled Lu Xiaoran to not be at a disadvantage when facing the opponent''s powerful cultivation.


    Ye Chen is very good at chasing after victory.


    After seeing that Lu Xiaoran''s methods appeared endlessly, Ye Chen didn''t want to give Lu Xiaoran too many chances to react.


    Even if he had stronger cultivation and more trump cards than any Son of Luck before, he didn''t dare to take Lu Xiaoran too lightly.


    This guy is a pervert, and he is still the kind of pervert that is unreasonable. If he provokes him, if he can''t make it right, he will lose it.


    However, this time, when his attack was aimed at Lu Xiaoran again, an accident happened suddenly.


    The punch that was supposed to be aimed at Lu Xiaoran had a slight deviation when it finally landed.


    Among the masters, any small mistake is fatal to the battle.


    Because of this slight deviation, Lu Xiaoran can attack with all his strength without having to defend himself with all his heart.


    The Kunlun Sword released a dazzling brilliance, centered on Ye Chen''s chest.


    boom--!


    Ye Chen''s body trembled suddenly, and Lu Xiaoran was slammed back ten thousand meters.


    This also made him feel a little bit of astonishment.


    After a while, Lu Xiaoran''s second strike struck Ye Chen''s heart again.


    In the two consecutive hits, an invisible trace appeared on Ye Chen''s body protection armor.


    When Lu Xiaoran made the third strike, Ye Chen''s mind had already reacted.


    "You can actually control the power of space around you? You are indeed as expected, but, just based on this, you can''t kill me."


    Only I am the only one who works and works, and expands the land in all directions!


    At this moment, the divine power centered on Ye Chen, unreservedly, burst out towards the surrounding, seven hundred and twenty degrees without any dead ends.


    Lu Xiaoran''s sword move had only reached half of the position, and it was against the Solitaire Skill.


    boom--!


    Another bright light lit up, and there was another energy explosion between the two of them.


    At this time, regardless of the danger, Ye Chen used his magical armor to protect his body, forcibly passed through the center of the explosion, and came to Lu Xiaoran.


    He wanted to give Lu Xiaoran another blow before Lu Xiaoran could react.


    The strength of the tenth level of the gods, at this moment, fully erupted.


    The powerful coercion almost enveloped Lu Xiaoran, completely locked it, imprisoned all the power of the space around him, and did not give him the slightest chance to escape.


    Under such circumstances, Lu Xiaoran was almost forced to a dead end.


    The rest, no accident, is that he was hit and then suffered heavy damage.


    But at this moment of crisis, the long river of time between heaven and earth suddenly seemed to slow down.


    How terrifying is Ye Chen''s tenth-level speed of the Martial God?


    Within 10,000 meters, just as a thought occurred, the attack should have already landed on Lu Xiaoran''s body.


    But this time, it spread to 0.001 seconds.


    At this time, for Lu Xiaoran, whose cultivation base has reached the fourth level of the **** realm, he can easily avoid it.


    His body shifted slightly, missing Ye Chen''s attack, Lu Xiaoran did not use the divine weapon long sword, but summoned his own divine bow!


    Even if it is the same divine weapon, the power of the divine bow is several times that of the divine weapon long sword.


    Aim, string, draw, lock, all in one go.


    An arrow radiating golden light suddenly formed and aimed at the position of Lu Xiaoran''s divine armor that had cut Ye Chen twice.


    And Ye Chen not only condensed his strength on the attack, he couldn''t easily stop the attack, and even the deeper defense was too late to mobilize in time.


    There was no problem with his thinking, nor was there any problem with his strength, but his speed was abruptly slowed down by Lu Xiaoran.


    It is this inconspicuous trace that has become the key to victory or defeat between the two.


    boom--!


    Ye Chen only felt his heart throbbing suddenly, and the whole body seemed to stagnate for a moment.


    The huge impact directly sent him flying on the spot.


    Reversing a distance of hundreds of thousands of meters, it was like a bright meteor streaking across the sky.


    The fluctuations in the sky returned to normal again that day, and the two were separated by hundreds of thousands of meters, breathing continuously.


    Ye Chen''s face was extremely serious.


    He smashed Lu Xiaoran''s arrow with one palm, and a small hole had been cracked in the heart of the armor.


    The only thing that is fortunate is that his armor is a top-quality weapon. Although a hole is broken, it is still powerful enough to resist the power of this arrow.


    But that doesn''t mean he can sit back and relax.


    The two special abilities that Lu Xiaoran showed just now made him deeply fearful at this moment.


    Space control!


    Time control!


    This guy''s metamorphosis is far beyond his imagination.


    However, Ye Chen would not lose faith because of this.


    Although Lu Xiaoran''s moves are powerful, they also have a certain range.


    His control range is not so far away.


    After taking a deep breath, Ye Chen summoned a top-quality magic weapon.


    As if looking at a lover, he caressed the spear in his hand with a trace of nostalgia and nostalgia on his face.


    "Thirteen years ago, I signed in for the first time in my life, and I got you. In the past thirteen years, I have never used you once, just because my cultivation is not enough.


    However, in today''s battle, you have to take action. old friend. "


    It seems that he sensed Ye Chen''s thoughts, and the magic weapon''s long spear made a trembling sound, as if it was responding to Ye Chen.


    The corners of Ye Chen''s mouth raised slightly.


    Looking at Lu Xiaoran again, the tenderness in his eyes suddenly turned into a strong killing intent.


    "Come again!"


    Ye Chen snorted, and the brilliance spread on his body, like a brand new sun, appearing above the sky.


    At this moment, the pressure of the ten major consummations of the divine realm erupted once again, sweeping over Lu Xiaoran like a tidal wave.


    The powerful force, like sea water, pressed down on the head and completely wrapped Lu Xiaoran.


    That feeling of being so powerful that one can''t breathe is even scarier than drowning.


    There is no suspense, the next moment, Ye Chen has already stabbed with a gun.


    As the killing intent filled the air, the spear beam was released.


    At this moment, the effect of Taixuan Tiangang could no longer achieve 100%.


    Ye Chen''s cultivation level itself surpassed that of Lu Xiaoran. When Lu Xiaoran used Taixuan Tiangang, he actually used it both ways.


    On the one hand, it is to dislocate Ye Chen, and on the other hand, it is to dislocate himself.


    That is to say, he can only avoid Ye Chen''s attack perfectly by staggering the positions of himself and Ye Chen at the same time.


    However, now that Ye Chen himself is outside his Taixuan Tiangang, the position of the divine weapon is inexorable, and Lu Xiaoran has been unable to dislocate Ye Chen.


    Just relying on his personal dislocation, it is impossible to avoid this shot at all.


    Finally, the avenue is reincarnated, and it is even more unrestricted.


    Ye Chen''s spear awn spread length is fixed, and his position is fixed. Ye Chen''s body is outside the scope of the avenue of reincarnation, and has been freed from the shackles of the avenue of reincarnation.


    Therefore, this shot, without reservation, stabbed Lu Xiaoran in the heart!


    7017k

 Chapter 295： Immovable Hades

    (Extremely sorry, I made a major mistake in making a move. The protagonist has reached the fifth level of the **** realm in Chapter 287, and now it is the sixth level. It has been revised.)


    ...


    A long spear hit Lu Xiaoran''s heart, and a purple lightning bolt burst out.


    Lu Xiaoran''s divine weapon-level armor was attacked by divine weapons, and naturally it would not be penetrated by his divine weapons like Ye Chen''s divine weapon armor.


    However, this does not mean that Lu Xiaoran will be fine.


    The gap in the realm made Lu Xiaoran''s heart tremble suddenly, his blood was disordered, and he flew out backwards, tearing the space barrier into a corridor tens of thousands of meters long.


    The increase brought by the artifact is huge, but whether it is a divine weapon or an artifact, if you want to exert its sufficient power, you need a strong enough cultivation base.


    The greater the cultivation base, the greater the increase.


    The cultivation base is not enough, and the strength that is exerted is not enough.


    Once the attack was successful, Ye Chen bullied himself up again.


    "No matter how precious artifact you use, it can''t make up for the gap between you and me.


    The sword in the hands of the trash can never break the stick in the hands of the master. "


    While speaking, Ye Chen fired another shot.


    He is very smart, and he still doesn''t stand within the range of Lu Xiaoran''s Taixuan Tiangang and Dao Reincarnation.


    Neither space power nor time rules can affect him.


    The spear cut through the sky and pressed down on Lu Xiaoran.


    As soon as Lu Xiaoran''s mind moved, the seal of Fengqi Wutong was activated instantly, blocking the top of his head.


    Ye Chen smashed down with a shot and landed on the seal of Fengqi Wutong, causing a loud bang.


    The shock wave roamed between heaven and earth, shattering mountains and rivers and turning rivers back.


    At the moment of neutrality, Lu Xiaoran raised his hand to pull the bow and hook, and another golden arrow broke through the air.


    "Humph! Break it for me!"


    Ye Chen snorted softly, turned his wrist, and the spear went from bottom to top, directly swept away the arrow.


    In a moment, Lu Xiaoran came three more arrows.


    Ye Chen was swept away one by one.


    Every time it is swept away, it will lead to a violent explosion, causing several huge light spheres to emerge in the sky, dazzling like a small sun.


    After a few moves, Ye Chen seemed to sense something and retreated abruptly.


    Almost at the same moment, Lu Xiaoran, holding a long sword, penetrated the explosion area and came to the position he had just now.


    A sneer flashed across Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Lu Xiaoran tried to get close to himself again, and then used his two magical techniques.


    But unfortunately, he would not let him wish.


    On the contrary, Lu Xiaoran''s mistake turned into a perfect opportunity for him.


    The divine power in the body, all activated, condensed in one point.


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s aura and cultivation reached a higher peak.


    Even, at this moment, he seems to have broken through the cultivation of the tenth peak of the gods.


    A huge phantom appeared behind him, holding a vajra, with a ferocious face and a dignified aura.


    Do not move Pluto!


    It is rumored that when the cultivation base breaks through the **** realm, it will reach the true **** cultivation base.


    Above the true god, when an attack is launched, the soul in the body will cast a phantom.


    The higher the phantom, the stronger the power displayed by the opponent.


    Although Ye Chen has not reached the true **** realm, his performance at this moment is infinitely close to the true **** realm powerhouse!


    At the moment when the ghost of Fufu Pluto''s soul appeared, Ye Chen''s aura spread out, and immediately suppressed this small world.


    Below, whether it was Ji Wuxia and other direct disciples, or Shi Changlin, Jun Changming and other second-generation disciples, they were suppressed and unable to flexibly use their divine power.


    "So strong! Is this the power of Child of Luck?"


    "Ye Chen is so powerful that this time, even the Sect Master can''t resist it, right?"


    "Are we going to stop here?"


    "If the suzerain dies, who can fight against Ye Chen?"


    Ji Wuxia and the others stared at the sky, suddenly, as if thinking of something, Jun Wu immediately opened the mouth and said to Su Lingwu:


    "Little Junior Brother, you just said, how many years have you been back?"


    Su Lingwu raised his brows slightly, and said in confusion:


    "Three years! What happened?"


    At this moment, the scene was a little quiet.


    Regardless of whether you are seeing him or Fang Tianyuan and the others, a vague sense of unease flashed through the hearts of everyone.


    Ji Wuxia clenched her pink fist slightly.


    "At that time, the lowest senior brother shouted was five years. And his enemy is so scumbag, five years is enough to deal with it. But now, the Ye Chen we are facing is the most powerful and most terrifying of all the children of luck. of one.


    However... the younger brother only shouted for three years. "


    "We...don''t really die here, are we?"


    Jiang Taixuan couldn''t help but ask a question.


    Everyone did not reply, but in their hearts, 10,000 grass and mud horses galloped past.


    Will you die in a few years?


    Will it die?


    The next second, in the sky, Ye Chen had already made a move.


    He threw his top-quality divine weapon into the void, merged into the palm shadow of the immovable Hades, and smashed it out with one palm.


    God-level exercises, coupled with top-grade magic weapons, are so explosive that no one could have foreseen them.


    In an instant, the power exploded to the extreme, and instantly locked this aspect of the world.


    boom--!


    A palm print, with the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, did not give Lu Xiaoran a chance to adjust, and immediately pressed him down.


    At this moment, the barrier in the sky was shattered a million feet away!


    The black hole above the sky seems to be able to devour the entire world.


    All the powerhouses in the divine realm below, although they were far away, did not face this palm directly, but also because of the pressure of the palm force, they felt their qi and blood churning and their souls trembled.


    At this moment, they seemed to have a faint feeling of wanting to kneel directly on the ground and declare surrender.


    From this blow, everyone felt a sense of insignificance and helplessness.


    "Master!"


    Ji Wuxia just clenched her fists, her eyes fixed on the sky.


    Even though she has always believed in the master, but today, she can''t help but start to worry about the master.


    This move is so strong, Master respects him, can he resist it?


    I don''t know how long it took, the explosion light above the sky slowly faded away.


    The place where the battle had been fought has recovered, and the power of space is slowly repairing the space barrier on its own.


    However, Lu Xiaoran''s breath was no longer there.


    "What happened to Shizun? Where is Shizun?"


    The crowd began to panic.


    Lu Xiaoran is their backbone. If something happens to Lu Xiaoran, their beliefs will be completely collapsed.


    Above the sky, Ye Chen also let out a sigh of relief, and a rare look of joy finally appeared on his face.


    He could feel that Lu Xiaoran''s breath was completely gone in the sky.


    In the state of his all-out attack, Lu Xiaoran has been completely beheaded.


    Of course, if he just felt Lu Xiaoran''s breath disappear, he would not be convinced that Lu Xiaoran was dead.


    He''s not that retarded yet.


    The main reason is that the system has already started to notify him.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, you have successfully completed the supreme-level task and killed Lu Xiaoran. The system will reward you with a divine weapon, a bow that shoots the sun."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, you have successfully completed the supreme-level quest and killed Lu Xiaoran. The system will reward you with a defensive artifact, a fortune-telling bell."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, you have successfully completed the supreme-level mission and killed Lu Xiaoran. The system will reward the divine art, the Primordial Emperor Sutra."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host..."


    This series of prompts sounded in Ye Chen''s mind, making him feel more relaxed!


    "Old Jiang, have you seen it? Ye Chen, live up to your expectations! Lu Xiaoran has been successfully beheaded.


    The great cause will be completed, and no one can stop our pace. "


    He slowly opened his arms, enjoying the breeze and sunshine after the victory.


    However!


    At this moment, somewhere in his body suddenly began to explode.


    boom--!


    The violent explosion caused the armor of the divine soldier to burst on the spot and detached from Ye Chen''s body.


    That piece of skin was also dripping with blood because of the explosion.


    Ye Chen: "???"


    He didn''t know what was going on at all.


    While confused, the next moment, there was also a burst from the left shoulder.


    The flesh collapsed, and the blood burst into a blood mist.


    Then the front chest, the back of the legs, the top of the head, the underarms¡­.


    boom boom boom...


    The explosion became more and more rapid, and in the blink of an eye, all the magic weapons in Ye Chen''s body were blown apart.


    His body also exploded into a **** man, all covered in golden blood.


    The momentum of the whole person also fell quickly.


    From full of energy, in a blink of an eye, it became panting and chaotic, and the whole person seemed to have experienced a catastrophe and was weak.


    At this time, a coercion with a strong aura of death suddenly came out from the space behind him.


    "not good!"


    Without the slightest delay, Ye Chen quickly performed space jump.


    But still a step too late.


    If he was seriously injured, his speed would be greatly reduced, not to mention, there are Lu Xiaoran''s Taixuan Tiangang and Dao Samsara.


    Pfft¡ª¡ª!


    Lu Xiaoran slashed diagonally with a sword, slicing half of his shoulder and an arm, splitting it alive.


    Ye Chen''s body jumped 10,000 meters away, panting more violently, staring at Lu Xiaoran, who stepped out of the space crack.


    Lu Xiaoran also had some minor injuries, but compared to himself, it was completely insignificant How did you do it? "


    Ye Chen''s eyes were extremely cold.


    He could probably imagine that he seemed to have fallen into an illusion.


    Apart from the illusion, he really couldn''t figure out what was going on!


    but!


    How did he get caught?


    Lu Xiaoran''s illusions should be released with those eyes, but he has always been on guard. Except for the spiritual power he detected, all other spiritual powers have long been used to block his consciousness and build a copper wall. like a spiritual fortress.


    Under such circumstances, Lu Xiaoran''s external illusion could not have any effect on him at all.


    In fact, Lu Xiaoran is not to blame for all this, the real reason...


    7017k

 Chapter 296： Anonymous Escape

    Lu Xiaoran had long expected that a strong man might appear behind the Ye family.


    Therefore, before the other party appeared, Lu Xiaoran was not idle either.


    In the battle with Ye Junlin, he seemed to be procrastinating, but in fact, he used Sanyi True Eyes to continuously cast illusions on Ye Junlin.


    Because the effect of illusion is deepened with the deepening of cultivation.


    Lu Xiaoran can easily perform illusions against Emperor Wu and succeed, and he can even control other people through his mind.


    But for Emperor Wu, it was a little more difficult.


    Especially Ye Junlin who just dealt with.


    Ye Junlin''s cultivation level is the fifth level of the **** realm.


    Lu Xiaoran couldn''t kill him in an instant, so he used his illusions to make a mark little by little, and blended into Ye Junlin''s blood and soul.


    Originally, Lu Xiaoran''s idea was to wait for the mark to accumulate to a certain level, and then directly trigger the outbreak to instantly put Ye Junlin to death. Moreover, it could also prevent latecomers from discovering his actions and avoiding his own exposure of his methods.


    Lu Xiaoran even thought that after accumulating the spiritual imprint to a certain extent, he could control Ye Junlin and let him and himself work together to deal with it, and there might be something similar to Ye Chen in the future.


    I just didn''t expect that even though there was a Ye Chen later, Ye Chen actually swallowed Ye Junlin in order to improve his cultivation.


    In this way, all the spiritual imprints designed by Lu Xiaoran were absorbed into Ye Chen''s body.


    Lu Xiaoran dared to swear to God that this matter really didn''t concern him, it was Ye Chen who absorbed the spiritual imprint into his body.


    Later, in the battle with Lu Xiaoran, Lu Xiaoran first guided by the battle, and then kept urging Sanyi True Eyes to activate illusion spells one by one.


    In the end, the situation where he could control Ye Chen was reached.


    But even so, Lu Xiaoran did not directly activate the illusion.


    Only in the end, when Ye Chen tried his best to keep Pluto and focused all his attention on attacking, he just gave Lu Xiaoran the opportunity to fully explode the illusion.


    Just now, Ye Chen had indeed succeeded in casting Pluto, but the target of his casting was not Lu Xiaoran, but himself.


    This is why, after the battle, his divine armor will gradually burst, and even his own body will suffer a huge impact.


    It can also be said that it was Ye Chen himself who made Ye Chen come this far.


    If he wasn''t greedy and wanted to improve his cultivation by swallowing Ye Junlin, he wouldn''t have absorbed Lu Xiaoran''s spiritual imprint.


    Judging from his own cultivation that surpassed Lu Xiaoran, even if he couldn''t kill Lu Xiaoran, there would be absolutely no problem for him to save his life.


    It''s a pity that his choice ruined his only chance to save his life, and created a huge weakness for an existence that had no weaknesses, and it was full of flaws.


    He doesn''t lose, who loses?


    Lu Xiaoran chased after the victory, and naturally would not give him much chance to breathe.


    When he distanced himself from the opponent, he immediately took out his Sun-shooting bow.


    Pulling the bow and stringing, swish, swish...Familiar with him, he shot four arrows, piercing the rest of his arms and legs, including his dantian.


    "asshole--!"


    Ye Chen spat fiercely, used his divine power, and directly shattered the arrows.


    However, the injuries caused by the artifact attack cannot be recovered so easily at once.


    The wound pierced by the arrow was still bleeding golden blood.


    However, Ye Chen didn''t have time to be angry because Lu Xiaoran had already bullied him, holding the Xuanyuan sword and slashing it down with a single blow.


    He immediately resisted with the magic weapon spear, the Xuanyuan sword slashed on the magic weapon, and a dazzling thunder and lightning burst out on the spot, accompanied by sparks.


    Because the divine weapon was slashed by the divine weapon, it even burst out with a big gap.


    If it wasn''t for Lu Xiaoran''s cultivation, which was four realms worse than Ye Chen''s, allowing him to unleash the stronger power of the divine weapon Xuanyuan Sword, he would have cut off Ye Chen''s superb weapon with just one click.


    It was too late, but it was fast. Just when Ye Chenge was blocking Lu Xiaoran''s Xuanyuan sword, a magic weapon appeared in Lu Xiaoran''s left hand again and swept across Ye Chen''s waist.


    boom--!


    In a flash of brilliance, Ye Chen''s waist was directly cut by Lu Xiaoran, and the golden blood spurted out. Lu Xiaoran could even see that some of his intestines were cut off by himself. .


    If it weren''t for the fact that he was a strong man in the divine realm and had extremely strong vitality, he would have been unable to hold on to it for a long time, and he would have farted.


    Ye Chen''s heart was also sad.


    In fact, after suffering an illusion attack, he might not necessarily lose immediately.


    As long as he adjusts his mentality, he still has hope of making a comeback.


    If it was another person, he might really have turned the tables.


    Unfortunately, his opponent was Lu Xiaoran.


    I thought that my own cultivation level surpassed Lu Xiaoran by too much, enough to take down Lu Xiaoran by myself, but only when I really implemented it would I know it.


    Cultivation alone is not enough, you also have to have the economy and a magical outfit.


    According to Ye Chen''s original thoughts, it is impossible for a trash shuriken to withstand the wooden sword in the hands of a master.


    But his judgment was wrong, Lu Xiaoran was not using a sword.


    He''s using a gun!


    In the current situation, if Ye Chen is still unclear and the situation is over, then he can really find a piece of tofu and kill him.


    After taking a deep breath, Ye Chen stopped wasting too much time.


    "Lu Xiaoran, I lost to you this time, so it''s my fault.


    As the saying goes: When you come out to mix, you have to admit your mistakes, and you have to stand up when you are beaten. I lost to you today, nothing to be arrogant about.


    But that doesn''t mean you won. I have one last trick for you.


    If you can handle it, then you are great. "


    When the words fell, Ye Chen put his palms together and pinched a finger again.


    This finger trick activated the huge blood formation below!


    This is the blood of the blood of all the disciples and elders of all the clan disciples in the eternal forest sea, and the energy of the blood is concentrated together.


    Even if there are strong gods below, they can''t break through this blood formation!


    In the next second, Ye Chen''s body suddenly began to emit a dazzling golden light.


    Feeling this golden light and an extremely dangerous aura, Lu Xiaoran''s eyes suddenly froze.


    "Blow yourself up?"


    "Grass! Can''t afford to play? Shameless dog thing! If you can''t beat it, you will blow yourself up?"


    Ye Chen laughed out loud.


    "Hahaha...Are you scared too? Interesting, really interesting! Is this the legendary Son of Destiny?"


    After a pause, his face gradually darkened.


    "If you can''t even settle the self-destruction of the ten major consummations of the gods, then you are not qualified to be the son of destiny! And my name will be immortal and passed down through the ages!


    Let me, for this world, show true art.


    boom--! "


    After a light drink, Ye Chen''s body suddenly turned into a pure white light.


    This ray of light, like a spiritual light that opened up the world, spread ruthlessly in an instant.


    Where it passes, everything will be destroyed, the power of the rules will be disturbed, the powerful force, and the super pressure brought by it, the space has been cracked where the shock wave has not yet reached.


    Between heaven and earth, everything is swallowed up.


    The power of space was disturbed, and Lu Xiaoran couldn''t even open the Shanhe Society Jitu.


    The self-destruction of the ten major consummations of the God Realm, if placed in the God Realm, may not be a big deal.


    But in this world, the power of rules simply cannot bear it.


    It has already surpassed this spatial dimension and can withstand the limit of strength.


    Lu Xiaoran came to the bottom at the fastest speed, and at the first moment, he exerted his full force in the Six Paths of Samsara, reducing the flow of time within a certain range to the slowest.


    "Time is running out, I only said it once, and I heard it carefully.


    Ye Chen blew himself up. He was the 10th major consummation of the divine realm. No one of us could withstand his self-destruction.


    Even if he could bear it, he couldn''t bear the spatial turbulence caused by his self-destruction.


    I heard that there is a gate to the realm of the gods among the top ten families in the eternal forest, isn''t it? "


    Shi Changlin responded immediately:


    "Yes, the ten major families all have gates to the realm of the gods."


    "Okay! I originally planned to let everyone cultivate to the late stage of the **** realm and then enter the **** realm. But now it seems that if we don''t escape from this place, we have to explain it here today.


    The Ye family sealed the entire Ye family with the blood of hundreds of millions of cultivators. When I broke the formation, the shock wave of Ye Chen''s self-destruction had already arrived, and the daylilies were cold.


    Our only chance is to open the gate of the God Realm! With the help of the power of the Gate of the God Realm, enter the God Realm and avoid Ye Chen''s self-destruction.


    Long story short, I''ve prepared a set for each of you to go to the realm of the gods. It includes a set of magic armor, a battle magic weapon, as well as magic pills and some top-quality spirit stones.


    After arriving in the realm of the gods, those who can search for companions should immediately search for companions, and those who cannot search for companions should practice on the spot. After reaching a certain level of cultivation, we will try to find a way to go to the Lu Family in the God Realm. Our meeting point is at the Lu Family in the God Realm.


    Understand? "


    "understood!"


    Everyone''s faces were red with excitement.


    Finally, are you going to step into that world?


    Lu Xiaoran distributed the storage bags to before entering the gate of the God Realm, and recited the rules of the Anonymous Sect for me again. "


    "One, when someone is being bullied, don''t meddle in your own business, and remember to take a detour."


    "Second, you must not deliberately entangle with people. If you must do something, you must behead the other party, smashing the bones into ashes and destroying the soul. Never let go of the other party''s soul or a drop of blood."


    "Third, if you can fight in groups, try your best to fight in groups, if you can fight one-on-one, try not to fight one-on-one."


    ...


    "pretty!"


    Lu Xiaoran snapped his fingers, raised his hand with a sword, and slashed out the door of the Ye Family''s God Realm.


    Nearly two hundred disciples of the Anonymous Sect and divine beasts swarmed and rushed into the gate of the God Realm in unison.


    The next moment, the light of Ye Chen''s explosion devoured everything!


    7017k

 Chapter 297： To be a stable person, first go into seclusion and practice for a few years.

    The vast sea of ??stars, the sky of the universe.


    A land of immortal islands, cranes roaming around, and flowers are fragrant all over the world.


    Under a pavilion in a corner of Xiandao, two figures were playing chess, one with white hair and beard, wearing a plain robe, the other wearing a red robe, about forty years old, middle-aged.


    The atmosphere around the two was peaceful.


    But at this moment, suddenly, a black piece on the chessboard burst open without warning.


    Seeing this scene, both of them couldn''t help but narrow their eyes.


    "It seems that your chess piece in the lower realm has been scrapped."


    The old man holding the black chess piece slowly put down the chess piece in his hand, rubbed his eyebrows, his face revealed a hint of exhaustion.


    "In the end, it''s destiny. It''s still too difficult to fight with the help of the child of luck."


    "It''s not an easy thing to do against the sky. The so-called destiny is probably the truth, right?"


    "But even so, I don''t want to let him go so easily. Only by killing Lu Xiaoran and taking his luck, can I regain everything that belongs to me."


    "Maybe, it''s time to use the **** from the God Realm."


    ...


    Changes in the situation, vicissitudes of life.


    In a mountain somewhere in the God Realm, the space was distorted, and suddenly, Lu Xiaoran''s figure emerged.


    "Finally came out and almost died inside!"


    He spat out a mouthful of saliva, got up from the ground, felt the strong breath of divine power in the air, and couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth.


    "Is this the realm of the gods? With such a strong divine power, it really deserves to be a strong person in the **** realm, the most suitable place to practice. Now, with the training of the disciples and my own qualifications, I should be very fast. Can you break through the realm of gods and reach the realm of true gods?"


    After a while, a rushing sound came from his mind.


    "Congratulations to the master, the success of killing the son of luck, reward the artifact Bodhi beads x1."


    "Congratulations to the master, the success of killing the son of luck, and rewarding the magic technique - incarnation x1."


    The incarnation outside the body can create a body that completely obeys the orders of the body, assisting in training and fighting.


    It does not affect the cultivation of the main body, and does not consume the energy and blood of the main body.


    "Congratulations to the master, the success of killing the son of luck, reward the artifact cold soul cone x1."


    "Congratulations to the master, the success of killing the son of luck, reward the soul of mystery x1!"


    The Soul of Profound Truth can be used to promote the cultivation technique to the level of Profound Truth. It can also be used for weapons to upgrade the weapons to the esoteric level.


    "Congratulations master..."


    Lu Xiaoran didn''t listen to what was going on behind, his attention was already attracted by the two rewards.


    One is the external incarnation.


    This thing is so perverted, it can not only differentiate the existence and battle as powerful as its own body, but also allow them to practice.


    If it is said that the aptitude of the incarnation outside the body can be the same as the own body, it is even more abnormal.


    After all, his own body and cultivation aptitude are quite defying, and he can easily surpass those disciples.


    If you think about it like this, you can quickly improve your cultivation through your own cultivation, plus the benefits that the disciples have brought to you, isn''t this heaven?


    The other one is the Soul of Profound Truth. This thing is even more perverted, and it can raise the cultivation technique or weapon to the level of Profound Truth.


    Although Lu Xiaoran still doesn''t know the level of profound meaning and what it is, what is certain is that it must be much stronger than divine arts or divine tools.


    It seems that Ye Chen is very fat.


    "Master, I have just swallowed two copies of the power of luck, and it is estimated that I will be in retreat for a period of time. Master, you must keep practicing, and you must be hacked to death by others."


    Lu Xiaoran: "..."


    "Can''t you say something nice?"


    He couldn''t help but snorted, but Wang Cai had lost his voice, and it was estimated that he had already gone to retreat to advance.


    Suddenly came to an unfamiliar place, no one spoke, I was really not used to it.


    The disciples didn''t know where they were scattered or if they were around.


    The portal of the God Realm will not send everyone to the same place.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Chen''s self-destruction and disrupting the power of time and space, Lu Xiaoran actually wanted to use the Shanhe Sheji map to absorb everyone into it, and then bring the Shanhe design to get a bug in the gate of the gods.


    That way everyone doesn''t have to be separated.


    However, since things have become like this now, even if he complains, it will be of no use.


    At least everyone has entered the realm of the gods alive, which is better than being bombed to death in the Ye family, isn''t it?


    "I should investigate now, where I am. In addition, I have to find a way to investigate the information of the Lu family and see where the Lu family is."


    Lu Xiaoran had already made up his mind in his heart, to see if the Lu family was good first, if it was too bad, he would not pass.


    He is so realistic. Anyway, the Lu family has never raised him since he was a child. If he has any feelings for the Lu family and talks about a sense of belonging, it would be nonsense.


    What he wants is an environment that can provide him with a safe cultivation environment.


    If there is a better choice, Lu Xiaoran will never refuse.


    "Speaking of which, the realm of the gods is also very sunny, and Wang Cai also cursed me not to be hacked to death by others. In such a calm environment, I am a scum who has just stepped into the realm of the gods, how could anyone come to cut me? And me?"


    With that said, Lu Xiaoran flew up a mountain.


    Just flew up, and before I had time to look at the nearby terrain and scenery, the next second, the sky in the distance quickly flew several streamers.


    "Stop! Zhang Haonan, you can''t escape, hand over that low-grade magic weapon in your hand. I''ll spare you!"


    "I think beautifully, this low-grade magic weapon was acquired by me after hundreds of years of planning. It is my lifeblood. If I want to take it away, I will not be killed first!"


    As soon as the voice fell, several figures scuffled together, and the beams of various moves flew around, making people dizzy.


    In the sky, explosions were heard everywhere, and the screams and screams were mixed with each other.


    After a while, a scream suddenly came from the melee crowd.


    "Zhang Haonan, are you crazy? You want to detonate the magic weapon?"


    "What if I''m crazy? The magic weapon is my lifeblood. I detonate it, and I won''t give it to you!"


    The next second, accompanied by a loud bang, a dazzling light group suddenly erupted in the sky.


    Two of those powerful gods were killed on the spot, and the rest were severely injured.


    "Damn it! I was careless, I didn''t expect him to be willing to detonate the magic weapon!"


    "It''s a pity, if such a good low-grade magic weapon can be obtained for us, I don''t know how much cultivation resources will be exchanged."


    "Forget it, I made a mistake this time. Let''s go back quickly and retreat to heal our wounds. If we are encountered by other cultivators and see that we are seriously injured, maybe they will take the opportunity to kill and steal."


    "Yes, withdraw!"


    After a few people left, Lu Xiaoran, who was squatting in the woods, fell into a long silence.


    The realm of the gods...is that dangerous?


    Although there will be murders in the lower realm, there are still some moral constraints.


    Apart from the Demon Sect, most cultivators will still abide by the rules. Otherwise, sects like the Hehuan Sect will not be open for the entire week, and they will be robbed long ago.


    But...how do you feel that in the God Realm, killing people and stealing goods has become commonplace?


    The few people just now didn''t have any aura of evil exercises on their bodies, and their auras were normal, but for a handful of low-grade magic weapons, they fought to the death, and even lost several people in the end.


    emm...


    At this moment, Lu Xiaoran suddenly felt that it was a huge mistake that he came to the God Realm so early.


    Not much else to say, just to say that his treasure is simply a fat and oily prey in the eyes of others!


    If you just take out one or two pieces at random, then you shouldn''t attract a large group of powerful gods to come and kill you?


    He looked back at the foot of the mountain, and the gate to the God Realm was long gone.


    Moreover, even if there is, the gate of the gods is basically a one-way gate.


    It is easy to go from the lower realm to the realm of the gods, but to return to the realm from the realm of the gods is basically a dream.


    In addition, I don''t know if the sand sculpture disciples can handle it.


    Knowing that the resources of the God Realm are so precious, I will give them some imperial soldiers, so what kind of magical weapons?


    It''s a trivial thing to die, after all, you can still use the body sculpting seal to resurrect, but the magic weapon was robbed, what a pity?


    I hope God bless them, don''t lose their IQ, show off with magic soldiers, and then be chased and cut by others.


    Lu Xiaoran glanced at the body sculpting mark.


    Okay, so far, no one has farted.


    "Hoo~!"


    After exhaling a mouthful of turbid air, Lu Xiaoran immediately returned to the foot of the mountain, dig a cave first, and then retreated for a few years.


    In order to prevent himself from being discovered, Lu Xiaoran chose a very inconspicuous place, even the divine power was much thinner than other places.


    It can be said that as long as the IQ is healthy, it will basically not come.


    Of course, although it is said that the divine power here is scarce, it is compared to other places in the **** realm, and if you want to compare it with the lower realm, even the training ground you made yourself is far less abundant than the divine power here.


    With his aptitude to hang the sky is enough to make up for the shortcomings of the divine power that is not as good as other places.


    Lu Xiaoran dug a cave, and then arranged hundreds of formations outside the cave.


    Among them, there are attack formations, defense formations, detection formations, illusion formations, and space teleportation formations.


    Logistics work must be done well.


    Otherwise, it would be miserable if two guys who didn''t have long eyes would disturb his cultivation and cause him to go into trouble.


    Even if he didn''t go into trouble, if he killed the other party, it would be very troublesome if his parents, uncles and aunts, elder brothers and sisters, younger siblings, etc. came to cut him.


    After doing all this, Lu Xiaoran set up the Great Way of Samsara again in the cave to speed up the flow of time in the cave and speed up his own practice.


    After arranging all this, Lu Xiaoran sealed the entrance of the cave with peace of mind, and then began to enter a long period of retreat and cultivation.


    7017k

 Chapter 298： Our version, slightly different?

    A corner of the God Realm, Vientiane City.


    There are a large number of middle and lower sects gathered here, and the whole is a third-rate sphere of influence in the God Realm.


    "Uncle Jun, the divine power of the God Realm is so abundant! However, there are too many God Realm powerhouses here, right? At least one-third of the people on the street are all God Realm powerhouses!"


    "In the lower realm, we can almost be regarded as the most powerful existence, but here, we are not in the stream at all."


    "What shall we do next?"


    After you took a deep breath, your face became a little more solemn.


    His luck was not bad. After passing through the gate of the God Realm, he also brought many disciples of the Anonymous Sect.


    Now a group of people has just arrived in a nearby small town.


    Here, there are many sects recruiting disciples.


    "Before we passed through the gate of the God Realm, my master said that we should act carefully and try to be as stable as possible. Right now we have just arrived in the God Realm, and for a while, we can''t find my master, nor do we know God. The situation of the world, in my opinion, otherwise find a sect to join first. First, let¡¯s develop a wave of wretchedness, and then move on to the next step.¡±


    "What Uncle Jun said is very true. Our cultivation base is very low, and we are not familiar with the realm of the gods. If we run wild, we may die at any time. Instead, we will find a sect to join us, and we will learn more about this world while we are developing vulgarly. It''s not too late to make plans."


    "Okay, that''s the case, let''s go to the places where the various sects recruit disciples and investigate. Let''s see which sect has high benefits. Then everyone goes in together. Remember, it doesn''t matter if you are famous or not, your strength You must pass the test, preferably the kind that pays you when you get started, and the kind that owes your treatment, no matter how nice it sounds, we won¡¯t go in, understand?¡±


    "clear."


    "One more thing, when we enter the sect, we only need to take the benefits. If there is a fight in the sect, don''t participate. Please keep everything safe and wait for the day when you find the master."


    "Yes!"


    Don''t you see that you have already determined your development route in the God Realm.


    Pick up wool.


    Anyway, he brought the most disciples, whichever sect he joined would definitely welcome him warmly.


    As long as which sect is treated well, take the disciples and directly join which sect.


    Don''t look at all of them are only in the realm of the gods. In the realm of the gods, the entry-level is the realm of the gods, and it is not so easy to find. When many people join the sect, the most common strength is only the equivalent of the Martial King and Martial Emperor powerhouse of the lower realm. Especially on the Vientiane City side, there are basically middle and low-level sects, and good seedlings are even more difficult to find.


    They are definitely a bunch of goodies.


    ...


    God Realm, Phoenix Ruins.


    The air was distorted for a while, and a shadowy figure came quietly, it was Ji Wuxia.


    "This...is the realm of the gods? Unexpectedly, the divine power here is so abundant.


    I don''t know, what happened to Master and all the younger brothers and sisters?


    May God bless them, they can be safe and sound. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Ji Wuxia was about to fly away from here, looking for some people from the God Realm, to learn some knowledge about the God Realm.


    All of a sudden, the sound of phoenix roars began to come out continuously.


    This made Ji Wuxia couldn''t help shrinking her pupils immediately.


    "This is... the power of the phoenix? How can there be so much power of the phoenix here?"


    After the shock, there was a burst of ecstasy.


    With so much power of the phoenix, to assist oneself in cultivation, to improve one''s soul and cultivation base, isn''t that easy?


    "I didn''t expect that God would let me travel directly to such a ruin filled with the power of the phoenix. It seems that it''s really my time, Ji Wuxia, to turn around!"


    ...


    God Realm, Taiyi Kendo.


    As one of the top sects in the God Realm, Taiyi''s kendo''s strength naturally does not need to be said.


    Moreover, although Taiyi''s swordsmanship is mainly based on swordsmanship, the disciples in the sect are quite humble. In the entire God Realm, this piece of bottom list is also a well-known existence.


    However, today, in Taiyi Kendo, all the flying swords began to tremble.


    Taiyi Kendo, several Great Seniors, suddenly couldn''t help being shocked to the extreme, and gathered together.


    "Wan Jian is trembling, this scene seems to be the kind of situation that Zu Xun said. Between heaven and earth, a sword fairy was born!"


    "Quick, quickly send all the disciples in the door, find this disciple immediately, and bring back my Taiyi Kendo at all costs."


    ...


    God Realm, Heavenly Sword Pavilion.


    "Lu Ming, inferior qualification. He can be an outer disciple."


    "Ye Dao, with medium aptitude, can be an inner disciple."


    ...


    The elders at the mountain gate were listless and indifferently read out the aptitudes and names of disciples one after another, as well as the grades about to enter the mountain gate.


    No wonder he was listless.


    Tiandao Pavilion is a top sect that is as famous as Taiyi''s swordsmanship, but it is just a knife and a sword.


    The cultivation techniques of Tiandao Pavilion are also extremely powerful, and they are not weaker than Taiyi Kendo.


    But the disciples who came over this year really stretched their hips too much.


    Almost all are inferior qualifications, and medium qualifications.


    Disciples with such aptitude, even if they are cultivated in the future, will only be used to rush to the front, and they will not be able to pick up major events, let alone carry forward the Tiandao Pavilion.


    However, at this time, suddenly, the stone that tested the disciple''s talent suddenly rose up with a pure golden sword light, which shot straight into the sky.


    The elder in charge of the test suddenly widened his eyes and stared at the most unbelievable existence in front of the stone.


    "Song Xinian? Hahaha, well, it''s actually the top swordsman talent, it seems that the sky is endless, my Heavenly Sword Pavilion!"


    ...


    God Realm, Burial God Valley.


    A figure, with his hands on his back, stood proudly under a giant ape statue in armor, his brows furrowed.


    "Strange, it''s the first time I''ve come to the realm of the gods, why am I so angry and distressed for this stone statue I''ve never seen before?"


    ...


    God Realm, Raven Hill.


    "Give me a little bit of cleverness. Starting today, before we find the master, we must rely on ourselves to survive. In order to survive, don''t care about any despicable and shameless means. Everyone must show 100% of their energy and strive for When you see the master, you can cultivate successfully, don''t let my master laugh."


    "Jiang Shishu, if you want to make a fortune quickly, there''s no good way other than robbing the house, right?"


    As soon as he said this, he was immediately reprimanded.


    "Presumptuous! What nonsense are you talking about? You all forgot what my master said when he came? We are not bandits, even if we are bandits, this is the realm of the gods. Do you want to rob those realm of the gods? Are your brains flooded? We have to grow up and grow! Even if you kill someone, you will be caught and the target of public criticism, don''t you understand?"


    For a while, everyone was a little confused.


    "Then Master Jiang, do you mean to...?"


    Jiang Taixuan sneered:


    "It goes without saying that, of course, they are robbing the dead! They don''t know how to speak. At most, it''s a little troublesome to break the formation, but the things they buried in the ancient tombs are all good things!"


    Everyone was speechless for a moment, feeling Jiang Taixuan was going to go to those hidden tombs in the God Realm.


    "But Uncle Jiang, even if you want to rob a tomb, you must know that ancient tombs are as difficult as going to the sky. It would be easier to kill a few gods."


    Jiang Taixuan smiled mysteriously.


    "What do you know? My master, but gave me a peerless magic weapon. With this magic weapon, let alone a few tombs, even if I want the tombs of the entire God Realm, what''s the harm? Who else? Can you escape my looting?"


    "Hi~."


    Everyone suddenly felt their scalps go numb.


    If this is the case, following Uncle Jiang, there may really be a chance to eat and drink spicy food!


    ...


    This situation is still happening in many places.


    These disciples of Anonymous Sect, after profoundly studying Lu Xiaoran''s spirit, survived in the slaughter, it was simply a piece of cake.


    Whether it is a small hidden in the wild, or a big hidden in the city, they can play with ease.


    In the stability of the order of the gods, they are like a group of hairy children who broke the rules, quietly broke into this world, and brought a different kind of style to this world.


    ...


    Time flies by, and the sun and the moon are like shuttles.


    In the blink of an eye, two years have passed.


    In the cave, Lu Xiaoran woke up from his meditation.


    For two years, he practiced day and night without interruption.


    Although it is said that the Great Way is reincarnated, because in the God Realm, the flow rate of time is much lower than in the Lower Realm.


    However, it can also turn these two years into four years.


    In the past four years, Lu Xiaoran has not stepped out of the gate, and has never stepped out of the cave.


    He has been concentrating on practicing.


    His eyes opened slightly, and the power of two invisible rules made people palpitate.


    It seems that his eyes are not like normal people, but more like a... higher level creature?


    The higher the cultivation, the more cultivators will get rid of those at the lowest level of beings, like the characteristics of ants.


    "Two years have passed, with the help of the Great Way of Samsara, my cultivation can at least be raised to the fifth level of the True God Realm, right?"


    The corner of Lu Xiaoran''s mouth is light Although it is because he has come to the realm of the gods, he needs more experience to improve his realm. Almost every small realm is twice or even several times the experience of the previous realm. !


    Therefore, the time spent cultivating must be far longer than the time spent in the lower realm.


    But obviously, God has not given up on him, his aptitude is still the same as before, great!


    In just two years, plus the two years of the Dao Reincarnation blessing, it means that within four years, he has broken through a big realm, a whole ten small realms!


    You must know that this is not in the lower realm, not the distance from the forging body to the delusional realm.


    This is the distance between God and God.


    However, when he calmed down and looked at his own cultivation, the smile on his face stopped abruptly!


    7017k

 Chapter 299： where are the apprentices

    The ten major consummations of the True God Realm!


    With just a sliver, can you break through a new realm again?


    "That''s not right, why is my cultivation speed so fast? The place I chose is already relatively thin in divine power. It''s impossible to improve my cultivation so much?"


    "No, there seems to be something wrong."


    "Wait a minute, could it be...they?"


    Lu Xiaoran was shocked and suddenly thought of his disciples.


    In the past two years, the settlement of one''s own cultivation base should be at the fifth level of the True God Realm at most. Even if there are some mistakes in his estimation, it won''t be so much wrong, right?


    All of these are the ten major consummations of the True God Realm.


    You must know that this is not the realm of those mortals in the lower realm, and you can break through so many casually.


    At the beginning, when he was still in the lower realm, even if he was already in the **** realm, after all the nine disciples had broken through to the first and second levels of the **** realm, his own cultivation level had only been raised to the fifth level of the **** realm.


    Before Wang Cai woke up, Lu Xiaoran hurriedly looked at the body sculpting seal.


    Fortunately, the direct disciples didn''t burp, but there were a few monsters and second-generation disciples who burped, and already had body sculpting marks on them.


    This is normal. After all, so many people have come to the God Realm all at once, and where there are so many great gods as dogs, if there are not one or two people who burp, then it is really wrong.


    Fortunately, they are not direct disciples, only direct disciples will increase their cultivation.


    As long as you don''t hinder your cultivation base from increasing.


    All that''s left is to let the body sculpt slowly bring them back to life.


    Having said that, should I go out and find out about the disciples?


    After coming to the God Realm, I only cared about getting up and cultivating, and I didn''t go to the disciples, maybe they would be anxious.


    Thinking like this, Lu Xiaoran came to the entrance of the cave and flew up the mountain again, ready to cross the mountain, and wanted to find a place where there were people to inquire about the news.


    Just after flying to the top of the mountain, dozens of streamers flew in the distance.


    "Liu Yunzong''s sons, you can''t escape, if you are sensible, join our sect, or you will be hacked to death!"


    "You eagle dogs of the Sword Demon Sect, don''t want us to surrender, even if we die, we will not join your Sword Demon Sect!"


    "Hmph, if you don''t know how to live or die, then go to die."


    bang bang...


    In an instant, dozens of extremely fierce auras erupted above the sky. Sword light, sword light, and fist light radiated radiance and radiance to each other, and they madly hedged against each other.


    Moments later, the bodies of a dozen or so god-level powerhouses fell not far from Lu Xiaoran, and the disciples of the Sword Demon Sect in the sky spat out a mouthful of saliva.


    "A bunch of sapiens who don''t know how to lift up!"


    "Go, go back to the Sword Demon Sect for a drink."


    ...


    Silence was restored on the mountain again, leaving Lu Xiaoran alone, standing on the top of the mountain and thinking.


    Is this God Realm... so dangerous?


    Lu Xiaoran can still understand that if he robs someone else''s weapon, he will be killed if he doesn''t join the sect?


    It''s too brutal, isn''t it?


    After thinking for a moment, Lu Xiaoran turned around and walked back.


    "The realm of the gods is still too dangerous. I''d better go back to practice cultivation, improve myself, and then think about the disciples."


    After returning to the cave, Lu Xiaoran thought, this is not a problem.


    If he is single, he can choose not to go out here for 10,000 years, and he will not feel lonely or anything.


    But the problem is, his apprentices are all outside, what if someone is bullied by others, what should I do if I can''t rescue them in time?


    Ordinary petty fights can be tolerated. If someone kills you, yes, it will take several years just to be resurrected. Doesn¡¯t this delay your cultivation?


    "No, I have to think of a way."


    Lu Xiaoran pondered for a moment, and then his eyes lit up.


    "By the way, didn''t Wangcai give me a practice that can create an incarnation outside the body?"


    He clapped his palms and learned about this incarnation first.


    ...


    Half a month later, Lu Xiaoran woke up from his practice and slowly opened his eyes.


    When he saw this incarnation in front of him, who looked exactly like himself, and even had the same cultivation base, he couldn''t help but raise the corner of his mouth.


    Yes, this is really a good skill. To create an external avatar with the same strength as your own cultivation base, you can not only be 100% controlled by yourself, you don''t have to worry about betrayal, but also can transmit information anytime and anywhere, even if you die, you will die. At that moment, the information is passed back.


    The most important thing is that when he died, it didn''t affect him at all, and he wouldn''t delay him at all, nor would he hurt himself or anything.


    Quite a good skill.


    He incarnated outside his body, wearing a magic weapon armor, and then took out another magic weapon and kicked him out of the cave door.


    "Go to the surrounding towns and inquire about the news of the disciples, and by the way, learn about the news of the God Realm."


    "Yes."


    Watching the avatar leave outside, Lu Xiaoran began to ponder again.


    "That''s not enough. My current cultivation base is still too weak. I should find a way to improve it."


    Two years ago, when Ye Chen was beheaded, Wang Cai seemed to have given him something called Profound Truth.


    That thing seems to be able to be used for divine tools, and it can also be used for exercises.


    Why don''t you... upgrade the Sun Archer Bow?


    The sun-shooting bow can be used for long-range attacks and melee combat. It is a pretty good artifact.


    But then again, although it is very strong, it is mainly linked to the strength of the combatant''s cultivation.


    If the cultivator''s strength is not good, then it is hardly invincible. For example, if it is used to shoot a **** emperor, Lu Xiaoran estimates that people will not even feel the pain.


    Or... let''s use it to strengthen Trinity True Hitomi.


    The power of Sanyi Zhentong is definitely beyond doubt.


    And it''s on itself.


    If you lose the archery bow, you may not be able to find it, but if you won''t lose Sany''s true pupils, who would be perverted to gouging out other people''s eyes?


    Of course, this is not the key issue.


    The most critical problem is that in the Sanyi True Eyes, there are Taixu Chaos Steps that are specially used for running, and things like movement skills should still be considered in a limited way.


    Didn''t see that kid Han Yan, his strength was not very good, he ran abruptly and broke out of his own sky?


    Thinking like this, Lu Xiaoran did not hesitate to add the Soul of Profound Truth to Sanyi True Pupil.


    The whole process lasted for half a month.


    When half a month passed, Lu Xiaoran woke up from the meditation. In addition to obtaining the Trinity True Eye of the Profound Truth, he also obtained a very good thing, that is, the incarnation outside the body for more than half a month. News from outside.


    In fact, let alone, Lu Xiaoran didn''t go out in person, but chose to cast an avatar outside his body to go out to inquire about the news. That was a really smart choice.


    In just half a month, Lu Xiaoran''s external incarnation killed 15 masters of the divine realm, an average of one divine realm a day.


    This God Realm is indeed too dangerous.


    emm...


    Fortunately, I am smart. If my body goes out, I don''t know how dangerous it is.


    Let¡¯s not talk about delaying cultivation. If someone kills me at some point, it will be a complete idiot.


    However, the better point is that the incarnation outside the body also obtained a lot of information about the God Realm.


    The first is this piece, called Sin City.


    Around here, most of them are loose cultivators, and some gods sects.


    In this place, whoever has the bigger fist will be the boss.


    It doesn''t matter who you are.


    If you don''t have the skills, if you have something on your body, it will be chopped into meat sauce in minutes.


    Secondly, he heard about the Lu family.


    What makes Lu Xiaoran very happy is that the name of the Lu family is still quite loud.


    It is said that it is also a fairly powerful family in the God Realm. At least, compared to places like Sin City, it is a monster-level existence.


    This is very comfortable, set a small goal in the short term, join the Lu family, and then get up and continue to practice.


    Safety!


    However, there is one more troublesome thing, that is, the news of the disciples has not been inquired.


    Where did these little **** go?


    Could it be that there is really some trouble?


    But they are not dead either. After they die, they will wear body sculpting marks, which is absolutely impossible to fake.


    Moreover, their cultivation has actually improved, otherwise their own cultivation would not have improved so much.


    According to common sense, if you inquire about them yourself, you shouldn''t have any trouble Oh! I see! "


    Suddenly, Lu Xiaoran''s eyes lit up.


    Got it, he got it!


    Ha ha ha ha....


    The disciples must be the same as themselves, they are all struggling, developing steadily, and improving their strength.


    At this moment, Lu Xiaoran felt extremely relieved.


    He finally taught these disciples to be low-key and grow steadily.


    As long as these children cultivate well, they will be able to raise their cultivation to the top of the party within a few years.


    At that time, as soon as you make a move, you can cut off the mountains, rivers, sun and moon, seal the rivers and seas, why can''t you protect your disciples and grandchildren?


    Thinking like this, Lu Xiaoran happily went to practice again.


    Hurry up and improve your own cultivation. When your cultivation is stronger, you can try to get out of the cave, and then go to the Lu family first.


    He had told his disciples before that he asked them to go to the Lu family to find their own. I don''t know if anyone has found out where the Lu family is, and then went to the Lu family.


    ...


    Vientiane City, Lingyunzong.


    At this time, the elders of Lingyun Sect, along with the disciples of Lingyun Sect, were kneeling in front of another group of elders and disciples.


    "Elder Jun, all of us have gathered 500,000 Divine Crystals and a handful of low-grade Divine Weapons. This is all the belongings of our Rising Cloud Sect now. Please, quit our Rising Cloud Sect!"


    Don''t you see a look on your face:


    "Old Xu, aren''t you embarrassing me?"


    The error-free chapters of "Why Am I Such a Genius Still Accept Apprentices" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend it!


    If you like me, why do you want to accept apprentices, please collect them: () Why do you want to accept apprentices for such a genius? The update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 300： The world is too dangerous

    "My lord may not be a peerless genius, but since joining the Sword Demon Sect, have you been arrogant and abide by the rules? Have you ever done a little bit, sorry for the Sword Demon Sect?


    My disciple, have you ever made a mistake or violated the rules? "


    Elder Xu''s face couldn''t help twitching fiercely, and he had long since greeted the ancestors a hundred and eight times.


    What''s so special about you is that you haven''t violated any rules, but what''s so special about you is that you are too arrogant, and you abide by the rules.


    Every day, I bring my disciples and stay at the meal spot on time. The Zongmen canteen is always the first to go there.


    Every time other people from the peak pass, they can only see the long queue lined up at their peak.


    As for the sect''s monthly distribution of medicinal herbs, divine crystals and other cultivation resources, the disciples of Junmai are like a group of wolves who can''t eat meat. In the entire Sword Demon Sect, there are no disciples of Junmai. can run.


    That''s fine.


    It doesn''t matter if you are shameless. After all, the sect is to provide food, food, and cultivation resources, so it is understandable. Anyway, everyone is quantitative, and the disciples who are not seen can''t steal the pillars and take more.


    But the main question is!


    When taking things, the disciple of Junmai is like a wolf like a tiger. When charging into battle, the disciple of Junmai is more cowardly than anyone else.


    Just yesterday, the Sword Demon Sect and the Crazy Dragon Sect on the mountain next door had a battle. The two sects were fighting in full swing, but they never saw you and his disciples.


    As a result, the war led to the defeat of the Sword Demon Sect, and the sect master was cut down to the eighth-level disability. He is still in the city of Vientiane, and the Holy Dan Sect, the most powerful healing method, is healing.


    I thought that Junmai would give myself a reasonable explanation.


    But what does he say?


    He said he was lost.


    In Nima, there is a valley between the two sects, you can''t get lost even if you are a pig brain!


    Let''s talk about talent, why aren''t you a peerless genius?


    After joining the Sword Demon Sect for less than two years, his cultivation base has already broken through from the second level of the gods to the eighth level of the gods.


    Seeing that his aptitude is very good, the sect also dedicated a lot of resources to train him.


    In the past two years, Jun Jian has almost become a powerful force in the Sword Demon Sect.


    This also directly led to them now, it is difficult to kill you if you want to see him.


    Of course, the main reason is because the overall level of the Sword Demon Sect is too low. It can only be regarded as a small sect near the Vientiane City. There are not many masters in the sect. A war, the current door has suffered heavy losses.


    Otherwise, I would have done nothing to you long ago and killed him, and why are you still persuading me here?


    Another problem is that the security situation here in Vientiane City is relatively good. There are too many subordinates. If one escapes and spreads out that their Sword Demon Sect kills innocent people indiscriminately, who would dare to come to their Sword Demon Sect? Zong?


    All kinds of factors were mixed, so Elder Xu could only persuade you to not see you and let him leave the sect.


    Otherwise, he is really afraid. Don''t see this development getting stronger and stronger. Sooner or later, they will be annexed by their Sword Demon Sect.


    "Elder Jun, you are right. However, our Sword Demon Sect has just experienced a big battle, and our vitality has been severely damaged. Now it is almost over."


    When you don''t see it, you immediately said with a serious face:


    "Old Xu, if this is the case, I will not be able to leave the sect. I have been favored by the sect. Now that the sect is in trouble, how can I leave the sect? Wouldn''t that be too unhuman?"


    Elder Xu was so angry that he was about to scold his mother.


    What are you pretending to be a scumbag? Why did he come to persuade you not to leave the sect?


    It is because he feels that you are not being authentic, and now the sect is very difficult, and he has to spend a lot of resources every month to support his lineage.


    Elder Xu seriously suspects that this old ancestor, who is missing, must also be a **** and not a good person!


    "Elder Jun, the sect will accept your wishes. But right now, the sect can''t make ends meet and can''t afford your resources, so they are beheading people, and I have also cut off a lot of disciples. "


    "So this is ah!"


    The expression on your face that you didn''t see became a little indifferent in an instant.


    There is a play!


    Elder Xu''s eyes lit up, and he hit the railroad while it was hot:


    "However, Elder Jun, you can rest assured that although we sacrificed you for development, we will definitely not let you leave for no reason. We will give you a huge compensation fee, which is considered a little bit of our heart."


    "That''s okay, Elder Xu has said so, if I don''t go away any more shameless, I will be too unreasonable. Well, you go to prepare the compensation fee, give a little more, and I will let the disciples clean up. Go down the mountain now."


    "Okay!"


    After Elder Xu left, Shi Changlin couldn''t help but said:


    "Uncle Jun, do we really want to leave the Sword Demon Sect? This Sword Demon Sect is actually quite good. It has a small reputation and is very suitable for us to cultivate."


    They actually didn''t need many resources themselves. After all, before Lu Xiaoran came to the God Realm, everyone had provided enough resources.


    These resources are enough for them to cultivate to a certain level!


    The reason why he joined the Sword Demon Sect was because he showed that he was greedy for money, and it was only half-acting and half-truth.


    As a result, they are such a large group of people. They are not greedy for money or resources when they enter the sect. Anyone who sees it will have problems, right?


    Second, who would think too much money? Anyway, acting is also acting, and if you want money, you also want to be honest, so just act real, every time you are shameless, you need a little more money.


    You didn''t let out a long sigh.


    "There is no way, the Sword Demon Sect has sucked a lot of blood from us. They have a small business and can''t support it. The key is that you are too shameless. I tell you every time, leave some for others, and give them to others. If you keep some, but you never keep it, I will endure it if you cultivate resources, but you can''t wait to bring back all the meals in the cafeteria, what kind of trouble is this going to make?"


    "Uncle Jun, you don''t know that the food in this God Realm also contains divine power. Although it is very little, if you eat a little more, you can also improve your cultivation. Besides, every time you bring back the food, the one with the highest divine power content. , basically for you to eat."


    Don''t you see: "..."


    ...


    At the same time, in a certain ancient tomb far away in the other corner of the God Realm, suddenly, a sneeze sounded.


    "Aqin!"


    "Damn it, Jun Changming, are you going to die? It''s just opening, why are you sneezing?"


    "I don''t know either. I guess which **** is hiding behind my back and scolding me?"


    "It was Uncle Jun who offended people again? Every time Uncle Jun offended someone, people would scold his ancestor, but you are his ancestor again."


    "Damn, this little **** is out there causing trouble for me all day. When I see him, if I don''t beat him to death, I will call him Ancestor."


    "Okay, stop talking nonsense."


    Jiang Taixuan at the back had a cold expression on his face.


    "Hurry up and open the coffin. The Auspicious Clouds and Divine Thunder that Master gave me is beating very fast. There must be something good."


    Everyone immediately teamed up, opened the coffin, and in an instant, they couldn''t help but gasped.


    "My God! It''s posted! It''s really posted now!"


    Inside the coffin, there was a beautiful woman lying quietly.


    On her body, wearing a bright red bridal dress, she was as quiet as a sleeping beauty.


    Next to her, there are seven divine weapons and dozens of top-quality divine weapons.


    In addition, there are countless pills and so on.


    After being shocked for a moment, Jiang Taixuan immediately ordered:


    "Quickly take away all the equipment and medicine pills."


    Everyone immediately started to take everything away.


    A disciple couldn''t help but said:


    "The clothes on this woman''s body should also be of great value, right? Would you like to rip them off for her?"


    Jun Changming glared at him angrily.


    "Pick off your head. You think this is a living little girl. If you want to take off your clothes, you can take off your clothes? The little girl''s clothes can be put on even if you take off the clothes. If you take away the clothes of this corpse, where can she find her clothes? Give people some dignity."


    "Lao Jun, have you changed your sex?"


    "Fuck you, no matter how much I like women, I have my own bottom line."


    "Okay, don''t **** anymore, hurry up and don''t get caught."


    Under Jiang Taixuan''s order, everyone immediately evacuated from here.


    However, at this moment, a whisper suddenly came from Jun Changming''s ear.


    "thanks."


    Jun Changming glanced back and frowned slightly.


    "Strange, why do I feel like I''m hallucinating? Could it be that I''ve been looking for too many goddesses recently? I''m a little overwhelmed? It seems that after I finish this, I have to find a dan sect and buy a few divine elixirs. already."


    ...


    On Lu Xiaoran''s side, after cultivating for a month, he woke up again.


    At this time, his cultivation base, UU Reading has broken through from the sixth level of the true **** realm to the eighth level of the true **** realm.


    Two more small realms have been raised!


    Delicious.


    "It seems that in addition to my own efforts to cultivate, the disciples are also working hard to cultivate."


    Lu Xiaoran was in a good mood and immediately thought of it.


    "Speaking of which, I''m already at the eighth level of the True God Realm. Generally speaking, if I don''t meet a strong boss, it shouldn''t be a big deal, right? The incarnation has never found out the whereabouts of the disciples. Maybe, I should go out and see it myself. Just look."


    Although the incarnation outside the body can exert the same strength as himself, it cannot exert the same IQ as himself.


    This is the incarnation outside the body, the only downside.


    After all, the incarnation outside the body is always created by divine law, not a real, living person!


    Thinking like this, Lu Xiaoran once again prepared to fly to the top of the mountain.


    However, this time, before he flew to the top of the mountain, a corpse suddenly fell from the sky.


    boom-!


    Luckily, it fell right next to Lu Xiaoran, smashed into meat patties, and blood splashed all over Lu Xiaoran''s face.


    Those big eyes stared at Lu Xiaoran.


    Lu Xiaoran was stunned, and glanced at the sky.


    In the sky, the wind is surging, the thunder is surging, and it is obvious that someone is fighting in it.


    After a moment of silence, Lu Xiaoran slipped back into his cave, blocked the formation, calmly concentrated, and practiced in seclusion.


    The world is too dangerous and he is not strong enough.


    The error-free chapters of "Why Am I Such a Genius Still Accept Apprentices" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend it!


    If you like me, why do you want to accept apprentices, please collect them: () Why do you want to accept apprentices for such a genius? The update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 301： someone elses apprentice

    (I¡¯m so sorry, I¡¯m so tired, the protagonist is now the second level of the God-killing realm. Then you don¡¯t see the Sword Demon Sect, which has been revised. I made a mistake in the last chapter, please forgive me. I¡¯m not in good health and I¡¯m too tired from work. , there are more updates, and it was confused for a while. But these are not reasons, after all, it is my fault, I will try to make up for it today.)


    ¡­


    God Realm, Vientiane City, Fengyun Sect.


    "My fellow students, today, my Fengyun Sect welcomes the elders and his disciples to join our Fengyun Sect. From today onwards, they are our brothers. Everyone warmly welcomes you."


    In an instant, there was thunderous applause.


    The crowd cheered and celebrated for you and others.


    Shi Changlin and the others were also excited.


    "Brothers, the Sect Master of Fengyun Sect said that he will hold a banquet to entertain us. It is estimated that there will be a lot of delicious food. Those who are not in thatched huts, hurry up now."


    Don''t you hear their whispers, the whole person''s face is black, and the voice is transmitted to them immediately.


    "You idiots, today is the first day, give me some restraint, do you want to be kicked out of Fengyun Sect on the first day?"


    "Elder Jun, what''s wrong with you?"


    Seeing you frown, the elder of the Fengyun Sect couldn''t help but be a little puzzled.


    You did not cough lightly, and immediately responded with a smile:


    "It''s nothing, I just thought of some sadness when I was wandering."


    "Hey, who said it wasn''t? People in the world only say that if you eat hard and suffer, you will be a superior person, but how does the world know that the suffering of loose cultivation is not for human beings at all?"


    "Hey, Elder Feng, are you also...?"


    Elder Feng nodded solemnly.


    "A long, long time ago, I was also a loose cultivator, and I was fortunate to be taken in by the sect master, so that I could settle down in this wind and cloud sect and end the hard days of turbulent wind and rain.


    Elder Jun, you can rest assured that when you come to Fengyun Sect, you will treat Fengyun Sect as your own home. If you need anything, tell me at any time, you''re welcome, if you can help, I will definitely help. "


    You don''t see a nod, and immediately opened the mouth and said:


    "It just so happens that I happen to have something and want to ask Elder Feng.


    "It doesn''t matter, if Elder Jun wants to ask, just ask."


    "Okay, then I''m welcome. I want to ask, does Elder Feng know that there is a big family in the God Realm called the Lu Family? This family''s strength in the God Realm is estimated to be extraordinary."


    "Lu Family?"


    Elder Feng was stunned for a moment.


    Strange, he is in the realm of the gods. Can be described as vertical and horizontal for many years.


    Although his strength is not strong, his experience is still worthy of praise.


    But why has he never heard of a family called the Lu family?


    Although there are many families in the God Realm, most of them are dominated by sects.


    Especially the higher up, the fewer families.


    There are not many of those top big families that are famous in the realm of the gods?


    Moreover, even if there are those top-level families, there is no Lu family?


    Could it be some legendary hidden family? Maybe he really didn''t know.


    However, if this is the case, then the background of this gentleman may have to be taken seriously. He is very likely, and his background is not small!


    "This...because my brother''s knowledge is superficial, for a while, I really don''t know what kind of family this Lu family is. Please don''t be surprised by Elder Jun."


    "Elder Feng is serious, I just asked casually."


    Having said that, in Jun Wu''s heart, he was shocked.


    Master''s family, is there such a dazzling sky?


    Is it the kind of top family that even Elder Feng doesn''t know about?


    It was horrible.


    However, when you think about it, it seems reasonable.


    After all, divine weapons, divine weapons, divine arts and the like are extremely precious in the realm of the gods, but there are so many masters.


    The Lu family must be an extremely complicated family.


    You are not in a good mood.


    Master''s family oxcha, for them, is a great deed.


    Hehehe...just let them follow the fragrant and spicy ones.


    Delicious.


    At this time, the banquet had already begun, and the disciples who did not see you, all ate slow food carefully, and did not dare to eat Haisai like they did in the Sword Demon Sect.


    You may not be right, on the first day, you have to make a good impression.


    Otherwise, being driven away by others would be worth the loss.


    To learn to run the water.


    Seeing the disciples brought by Junmai, eating slow food carefully, a gentle and outrageous, Elder Feng''s heart was shocked again.


    Even the disciples have such a temperament. It seems that this gentleman is not an ordinary person.


    Look at the other disciples.


    Forget it, watching them might as well watch Elder Jun''s disciples eat, it''s much more elegant.


    It seems that in the future, it is necessary to be at the suzerain''s place, for the elders of the king and the others, to say a few words of kindness, and to establish a good relationship in advance.


    ...


    On the other side, Lu Xiaoran''s clone also came to a nearby city.


    These days, he beheaded a lot of cultivators in the divine realm who had plans for him.


    But unfortunately, none of the disciples were found.


    There was no other way, he could only change his direction and go to the Lu family first.


    Unexpectedly, I found it all at once.


    ...


    "You said that the Lu family is one of the seven local families?"


    "That''s not it, no one knows about the Lu family, who doesn''t know it? One of the seven great families in Tianshui City. The seven great families can be said to be responsible for the facade of Tianshui City."


    "Hey~! Is it so powerful?"


    Suddenly, the clone began to get excited.


    God, how could the Lu family be so famous?


    Now it''s good, as long as the main body enters the Lu family, it means that he has found an organization. In the future, in the Lu family, you can eat popular, drink spicy food, and practice with peace of mind. No one needs to be afraid.


    After asking the question, Lu Xiaoran''s clone immediately sent the information, so that the body in the cave would find a way to find himself.


    Perfect.


    At this time, other sects have already begun to talk about it.


    "Speaking of which, Taiyi Kendo, and Tiandao Pavilion, in the past two years, have accepted two disciples who are extremely qualified!"


    "Who doesn''t know? This matter is spreading all over the world now. I heard that these two are powerful in kendo and swordsmanship. Now they are both named by two sects as the gods of their own sects. It''s gone!"


    "My God, I have just recruited a disciple, and I have become a son of God? This is too awesome, isn''t it?"


    "That''s not good qualifications. I heard that the disciple of Taiyi Kendo has a very fast cultivation speed. It only took less than two years to upgrade from the second level of the gods to the ninth level of the gods. It is estimated that The one from the Tiandao Pavilion is not bad, and it should be near this cultivation base."


    Lu Xiaoran''s clone couldn''t help but sigh.


    Sure enough, good disciples belong to other people.


    Look at this talent, it''s so awesome!


    My own disciples, when they were in the mortal world, should still be able to carry their cultivation bases on the stage. Now, when they came to the realm of the gods, their aptitudes should not be enough to see.


    Thinking like this, he suddenly sensed something, and suddenly he couldn''t help shaking his body.


    "The main body''s cultivation level has actually increased by two small realms, reaching the fourth level of the God-killing realm? Zuizhao, this is really too strong! As expected of the main body, the speed of this cultivation level''s growth is really awesome."


    ...


    At the same time, it was the cave.


    Lu Xiaoran already had some foundation in his heart through the understanding of the clone.


    There is basically no big difference between the God Realm and the Nether Realm.


    However, my luck is not very good.


    Therefore, every time you want to go out, you will encounter someone fighting.


    It was for this reason that he thought that the world was too dangerous, so he did not step out of the cave again and again.


    Now, after such a long period of cultivation, he has become a monk at the fourth level of the God Slaying Realm.


    Compared with the ordinary **** realm, there is one more real **** realm.


    At least, in the future, when encountering those god-realm scoundrels, you don''t have to be too cautious and dare not make a move.


    He packed up all his treasures and tried to communicate about prosperity.


    "Wangcai, are you there? Have you successfully advanced? We''re leaving."


    "Hello, Wangcai, hurry up and come out. You''ve been diving for more than two years, so it''s time for you to advance?"


    Wang Cai has the same strength as himself, if he can come out, it is the best.


    At least, she can become her backup means, and if she encounters any enemy, she can also fight together.


    This is equivalent to adding another means of life-saving to yourself.


    After shouting several times in a row, Lu Xiaoran didn''t shout for prosperity, so he could only choose to give up.


    Afterwards, he took his own resources, left the cave, and came to the top of the mountain again.


    The talent has just come to the top of the mountain, and the next second, there is a thunderous sound in the distance, and several lights and shadows all come to the top of the mountain and fight in the clouds.


    "Li Cuifang, you shameless person, you actually seduce my sister-in-law, so that I won''t kill you?"


    As soon as the other party''s voice fell, a golden arrow suddenly shot from the top of the mountain below, turning into a beam of brilliance that reached the sky in an instant.


    Without giving everyone a chance to react, it exploded directly.


    The terrifying coercion condensed on it made people palpitate for a while, and all the gods, without even having a chance to react, were blown up to fly ash on the spot.


    On the top of the mountain, Lu Xiaoran took back his divine weapon, shot the divine bow, and then spit out a mouthful of saliva toward the ground.


    "Should!"


    Generally speaking, he has always been a ''gou'' person, and is unwilling to provoke others casually, even if the other party is just a small spiritual monk.


    Can not involve too much, not too much.


    But today, he really couldn''t help it.


    This group of gods is like a group of sand sculptures. As long as he flies up from the mountain, a group of gods will always appear and fight here. It''s like a bunch of neuroses.


    Since they all like fighting so much, Lu Xiaoran will give them a ride, let them go to hell, and fight well.


    Immediately after, Lu Xiaoran quickly left the area and embarked on the journey to find the Lu family.


    And just as he left his front foot, the air twisted on his back foot, and above the sky, a golden door opened again.


    It was a door to the God Realm connecting the lower realm, and it was opened by someone.


    The error-free chapters of "Why Am I Such a Genius Still Accept Apprentices" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend it!


    If you like me, why do you want to accept apprentices, please collect them: () Why do you want to accept apprentices for such a genius? The update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 302： 999 Sunshine Project

    "Two years! For two years, I, Han Yan, have finally been consecrated! Hahahaha..."


    God knows, how did Han Yan come here in the past two years?


    Just because of that **** Hongmeng Supreme Ranking, he didn''t have a good meal, and he was suffocated by shit!


    Hiding in the cave, I feel as if there are countless pairs of eyes staring at me.


    In the midst of pain and suffering, he closed his teeth and worked hard to cultivate. Many times he almost lost his mind because of his anxiety.


    After more than two years of hardships, now, he has finally become a god!


    a ha ha ha....


    "This place is already the realm of the gods, and there must be no such **** Hongmeng Supreme Ranking. I can wait with peace of mind again!"


    The corners of Han Hao''s mouth were lightly raised, ready to explore the mystery of this world.


    So, he flew to the top of the mountain, ready to find a nearby town, first to understand what the environment of the God Realm was like.


    However, just when he just stepped on the hillside, a few streamers suddenly flew from the distance, and the momentum was extremely strong, and each of them was not weaker than the realm of the gods.


    "Chen Baotang, you traitor, I treat you well, but you dare to collude with outsiders and take away my property. Do you really think I am easy to bully? Today, I will kill you!"


    The next moment, brilliance flashed in the sky, and the super-strong energy shock wave made the entire cloud layer tremble.


    Not long after, with a scream, several corpses fell to Han Yan''s side and fell into meat patties. The golden blood of the gods all burst onto Han Yan''s face.


    Han Yan was silent for a moment, then slowly climbed back down the mountain.


    "Nima, is this God Realm so dangerous? I think it''s better to find a cave on the spot, practice first, and then go to the God Realm when I become successful. After all, I''m really too weak right now. already."


    Han Yan came down the mountain and soon found a cave.


    "Fuck, there is such a good cave here? The mouth is small and wide, and it looks very small from the outside, but after entering, it is a different world! It feels like I''m like a little tadpole inside. "


    "But don''t say, this hole is dug, it really suits me. Hey, there is a formation here? Damn, the means of this formation is so much higher than me?


    Good luck, this must be a cave and a formation specially left by a certain senior. Hahahaha... I have developed a lot, and my Han Yan is indeed unparalleled in luck! Who in the world can compare with me? "


    The next moment, Han Yan immediately put the formation on the spirit stone, and then began to retreat and practice.


    Although he only has a top-quality spirit stone, it doesn''t matter, it''s just that the effect of the formation is a little weaker.


    But this is after all the formation of the God Realm, and it is impossible to break through it for a while.


    ...


    The realm of the gods, the ancient holy land.


    This is the paradise of divine beasts, almost all the divine beasts of the entire divine world are gathered here.


    At this moment, on a wide grass in the ancient holy land, there are hundreds of divine beasts squatting.


    In front of them, there is a man floating in speech.


    "Among our human race, there has always been a word that leads the human race forward. This word is ''dream''. There are only dreams in the world, and we must not live up to them.


    Humans are made by people, and demons are made by demons.


    Therefore, humans have dreams, and demons are also qualified to have dreams.


    Demon, why should you be trampled on by the human race? It should be noted that, a few Yuanhui ago, the demons ruled the heavens and the earth!


    Please see our mysterious turtle monster friends. It used to be a weak and helpless **** who almost went to the dinner table of the human race. Since joining us, on the road of cultivation, he has made great progress all the way, and now he is a powerful divine beast at the fifth level of the divine realm.


    The opportunity is right in front of you, a rare one in ten thousand years, not to be missed.


    Join our 999 Sunshine Project to help you change your life against the sky, what are you waiting for? From monsters to mythical beasts, you are worth having! "


    "Roar--!"


    "Chong-!"


    After the speech, hundreds of divine beasts let out bursts of roars, with monstrous momentum.


    The man took advantage of the situation to explain:


    "Everyone, be quiet. If you want to join us, please line up. Every monster only needs to donate a drop of blood essence and a wisp of spirit immediately. We don''t accept treasures from heaven and earth, and we don''t accept crystal ore veins. Not human, we are all free! We don''t want money!"


    Under the man''s flickering, the divine beasts stepped forward one after another and took out a drop of their own blood and soul.


    Afterwards, the man put all the blood and soul into his body.


    "Beast Royal Secret Art, refine it for me!"


    The moment he started refining, all the divine beasts in the audience reacted instantly and began to scream on the spot.


    "Roar--!"


    Unfortunately, everything is too late.


    Under the suppression of the divine beasts, hundreds of divine beasts eventually became the beasts of men.


    At this time, he wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and let out a sigh of relief.


    "Phew! I finally got it done, but I''m exhausted. Fortunately, the beast-fighting art given by the master is at the level of divine art. Otherwise, I, Su Lingwu, would not be able to suppress these divine beasts."


    Su Lingwu is also unlucky enough.


    When people come to the realm of the gods, they basically travel to the site where there are monks.


    He was the only one who was so sad that he was about to die, and the servants of the gods and beasts who followed the master were transported to the ancient holy land, a place where birds do not shit.


    Of course, it can''t be said that birds don''t shit, there are still some treasures of heaven and earth, divine crystals, and even divine crystal ore veins.


    But the problem is that this is the beast''s lair. It is no exaggeration to say that, if you go to the toilet and drag a leaf, it may be a tree demon.


    This situation is not a big problem for the mysterious beasts such as Xuangui and Huofeng, but for Su Lingwu, it is a pain in the ass.


    Because he is human.


    Humans are the natural enemies of monsters!


    As long as he is seen by the monster, he will surely die.


    Under such circumstances, it is not bad to be alive, but do you still want to cultivate?


    I want to eat fart!


    Although it is said that he also survived with the protection of the mysterious beasts such as the mysterious turtle and the fire phoenix, but at the beginning, if he was not too close to the mysterious turtle and the fire phoenix, he would not have fallen to this point. planting level.


    I don''t know if it was because he was forced into a desperate situation or what, but Su Lingwu thought in the opposite direction and came up with a good idea.


    He stopped cultivating for the time being, and then went to practice the beast-fighting divine art taught by the master.


    Then use the divine beasts to fool these divine beasts.


    In the beginning, he started to coax the low-level monsters, and then used those low-level monsters to promote himself, and then step by step, he tricked the high-level monsters into coming.


    In this way, Su Lingwu expanded his sphere of influence step by step.


    In order to cooperate with deceiving the beast, he also specially invented a series of vocabulary.


    For example, the 999 Sunshine Project.


    Why is it called Sunshine Project? Because according to legend, the emperor of the monsters, Di Jun and Tai Yi, are all three-legged golden crows, and they are the sun.


    Speaking of the Sunshine Project, naturally, it will be recognized by monsters and mythical beasts.


    As for Jiu Jiu Jiu, that is because he is the ninth existence among all the apprentices of Master.


    With the help of the divine art of the beasts, Su Lingwu''s power not only expanded step by step, but also used the divine art of the beasts to control monsters and beasts, find for himself the treasures of heaven and earth and divine crystal mines in the ancient holy land, and feed himself back. After cultivating the Eight Wildernesses of the God of War, his cultivation has improved rapidly, and he has now broken through to the third level of the True God Realm.


    "I don''t know what happened to Master and Senior Brother and Senior Sister? I am in the ancient holy land, there is no sect, no human beings, I rely on my own cultivation, and my cultivation base must be the worst among Senior Brother and Senior Sister!


    No, I must practice harder, otherwise how can I have the face to see Master? I have decided to recruit a hundred thousand divine beasts to help me practice! "


    ...


    On Lu Xiaoran''s side, after leaving, he quickly found his incarnation outside the body, and then let his incarnation outside the body enter the map of Shanhe Sheji and began to practice.


    He followed his own clues to find the Lu family.


    The old man Tianji once said that as long as he was near the Lu family and input a drop of blood essence into the token, he would be able to attract people from the Lu family to come to rescue him.


    I don''t know if it''s true.


    At this time, he was sitting in the carriage of a convoy, and with the convoy, he went to the vicinity of Tianshui City, where the Lu family was located.


    This kind of convoy uses monsters to drive vehicles, and the speed is very fast, which is several times faster than the plane of earth technology.


    Generally, there are fixed routes, and there are high-level monk escorts and the price is right, and the number of passengers is very considerable.


    Lu Xiaoran sat in his own compartment, daring not to be too careless, with full consciousness, always paying attention to the front and back movements to prevent accidents.


    The conversations in the other carriages, through his spiritual consciousness, were continuously reaching his ears.


    "Have you heard? A few days ago, a huge phoenix phantom appeared in the southern sky.


    The phantom of the phoenix obscured the sky and the sun, triggering the worship of all beasts. That scene is truly an ancient anecdote! "


    "More than that, I heard that there was a roar in the Eastern Demon Abyss. It seems that someone, in the Demon Abyss, saw a huge human-shaped phantom with a long tail, holding a sky-high handle. The iron rod danced wildly, stirring up the entire demonic abyss, no peace!


    No, I heard that many monsters in Moyuan escaped because of fear. Several major sects near Moyuan have already sent troops to encircle and suppress them. "


    "This is nothing. I heard that in the past two years, a group of lunatics has appeared in our God Realm, specializing in digging the tombs of the ancestors of major sects, as well as the fallen powerhouses in the God Realm. Even the dead are not spared. It''s really frustrating. !"


    "And the ancient holy land. I heard that it is not too safe. There are often beasts restless, and they are still in groups. Some people always hear the beasts gathering and roaring."


    "Hey! I don''t know what happened to the God Realm in the past two years. It has become more and more unbalanced. This kind of thing has never happened in the God Realm before!"


    Hearing this, Lu Xiaoran''s brows fell into a deep tangle.


    The error-free chapters of "Why Am I Such a Genius Still Accept Apprentices" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend it!


    If you like me, why do you want to accept apprentices, please collect them: () Why do you want to accept apprentices for such a genius? The update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 303： Prosperity wakes up

    God Realm is still too dangerous.


    It''s not that the big guys are making trouble here, or that the masters come out there.


    Anyone who comes out casually is a top expert.


    The kind that can''t be beat.


    It''s also really sad.


    But there is no way to do it, think about it carefully, they just flew up from the lower realm, how could they be comparable to the natives of the **** realm?


    There is a saying that goes well, how can the efforts of the grandparents and grandchildren be surpassed by your more than two years of ascetic cultivation?


    Now he can only pray to his disciples to be more obedient, not to be in the limelight, it is best to find a place obediently, and to cultivate in a disciplined manner.


    Don''t provoke any right and wrong, then God bless.


    Although it is said that after they die, they can be resurrected with the body sculpting seal, but because of their high strength, the resurrection time will be very long. How much time will it take to cultivate for such a long time?


    I didn''t see the body sculpting seal, the monsters and the second-generation disciples of Wumingzong still haven''t fully repaired their bodies yet! ?


    And this prosperous wealth, this time to advance, it took too long, right?


    Why has it all come to this point, why haven''t you successfully advanced yet?


    Lu Xiaoran estimates that the apprentices have been cultivating for more than two years now, and at least they have to improve their cultivation a lot.


    You can also open a lot of gift bags by yourself. If you open one or two souls of profound meaning, and make the body sculpting seal into a profound meaning, it will be perfect.


    Just when Lu Xiaoran was thinking about it, there was a sudden explosion in front of the caravan.


    Immediately after, the carriage where Lu Xiaoran was standing began to tremble rapidly.


    "Monster, there is a big monster!"


    I don''t know who shouted, and the surrounding quickly began to panic.


    Lu Xiaoran: "???"


    "Emm, I just came out of the mountain! This is what happened? Did you make a mistake? God, did you do this on purpose?"


    Before Lu Xiaoran came, he had heard that this kind of convoy, the chance of an accident was the same as flying on a plane in the previous life, and basically nothing happened.


    Why did it happen to me, and this kind of **** happened?


    However, after ranting, Lu Xiaoran still moved out of the carriage at the fastest speed.


    At this time, the entire convoy was surrounded by a group of wolf demons.


    Lu Xiaoran glanced at it. Most of the wolf demons were equivalent to the Martial Emperor of the Lower Realm, and a few of the relatively strong head wolves had the strength of the seventh or eighth level of the gods.


    In the mountains and forests behind, there is still an extremely powerful aura hidden, and the cultivation base is probably around the fifth level of the true **** realm.


    Should be the leader of the wolf clan.


    Although the leader of the wolf clan did not appear, the attacks of these wolf clan were very regular and seemed to be an attacking formation.


    The formation is not only built on the ground, some monsters or human races can also use some formations to fight.


    Because of the attack formation, the real combat power of the wolf clan has far exceeded their basic combat power.


    Lu Xiaoran glanced at the crowd, the human race basically had the disadvantage, and in just a few breaths, a lot of casualties had already occurred.


    This made him frown slightly.


    These wolf monsters came with great hatred, obviously not to eat people.


    With his consciousness swept away, Lu Xiaoran found the reason in the last compartment.


    There, a whole carload of little wolves was imprisoned.


    At this moment, Lu Xiaoran understood everything.


    It seems that even if one cultivates to become a god, human beings cannot change their essence.


    However, Lu Xiaoran didn''t want to complain too much, because he himself did a lot of bad things.


    Since it''s someone''s revenge, then he doesn''t need to mix too much and be a bitch.


    The old rule, oil the soles of the feet.


    Lu Xiaoran disappeared in a flash and came to the mountain a hundred miles away.


    There is no wolf clan here, he can relax a lot.


    However, at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded in Lu Xiaoran''s ear.


    "Master, do you miss me?"


    Lu Xiaoran''s eyes lit up, but soon returned to calm.


    This prosperous wealth, thinking about taking advantage of himself all day long, can''t give it too much good looks, otherwise, it will not know the east, west, north and south.


    So, Lu Xiaoran just gave a calm and light ''um''.


    "Well, it''s alright."


    Wang Cai: "..."


    "Master, is it really okay for you to be so perfunctory? Other people''s hosts are called system dads, but you are my dad."


    "You didn''t even call me dad."


    "Ellie?"


    Lu Xiaoran: "..."


    "I see that you know a lot."


    "In general, after all, with my level of existence, I still know a little about the earth in the multiverse."


    Lu Xiaoran suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    "You exist at this level? You have recovered some of your memories? You seem to be very fond of you. What is your identity?"


    "Master, can you be like a normal man, when discussing topics that men should discuss, don''t change the scene casually, okay? Even the speed at which the flagpole is brought down is not as fast as the speed at which the master changes the topic. "


    "Don''t be long-winded, get to the point."


    "Well, I don''t have a lot of memories recovered, but I know that I came down from the top of the three thousand worlds. I should belong to the level that looks down on the heavens."


    "speak English."


    "In short, I am a kind of existence similar to the ''Dao'' level, but I do not belong to any kind of ''Dao'' in this world. I can exert the same attributes as the three thousand avenues, but it is not enough. to fight them."


    Lu Xiaoran held his chin in thought and said:


    "I''ve read books on Earth before. There is a saying that Tianyan fifty, escape one of them, you are not one of the escaped ones, right?"


    "It shouldn''t be, after all, I have existed since that long time ago. At that time, I was in chaos, and I often looked up to the majestic figure of the master. Later, when the master faced the enemy, I was not strong enough to resist, and I was blown away. .


    Later, when I woke up again, I was collected by an old man and other avenues in a jade plate. I took the opportunity to escape, and I wandered in the void for tens of thousands of years. I sensed the powerful suction in the master''s body, and was inhaled by the master.


    Oh yes, that jade plate seems to have been stolen from the owner by Li Ge. "


    Although Wang Cai said it very lightly, Lu Xiaoran''s face was extremely heavy.


    Wang Cai has lost his memory, so it''s hard to judge his identity, but why does it sound like this the more he hears?


    Old man, jade plate, countless avenues...


    Could it be that Wang Cai, this fellow, is really one of the ones who escaped from Tianyan Dao?


    And that jade plate is my own...


    No way?


    That being said, isn''t he the one?


    Soon, Lu Xiaoran shook his head fiercely.


    how can that be possible?


    What are you kidding?


    Although he Lu Xiaoran is indeed talented and intelligent, he has some good looks.


    But how could a small person like him be of that level?


    No, there must be something wrong.


    "Let''s not talk about this, since you''ve all come out, can you give me a soul pull to pull all the disciples here?"


    "I''m afraid this is a bit difficult. The God Realm is too big. Compared with the lower realm, it is more than doubled. Such a wide area, with my current strength, is not enough to fully cover. Moreover, when I was in the lower realm, The scope of soul pulling can¡¯t reach the whole world, let alone in the realm of the gods.¡±


    Lu Xiaoran couldn''t help but feel a little frustrated.


    "Then, give me the information panels of the disciples first. Let me see how far the disciples have cultivated."


    "no."


    "Why?"


    "It''s too far away."


    There was silence in the air for a while, Wangcai also seemed to feel a little bad, and immediately coughed twice, saying:


    "But Master, although the distance is far away, I can collect some remote information, such as the current status of the disciples."


    "Then show me."


    "Okay, the message is being generated."


    In Lu Xiaoran''s mind, more information soon appeared.


    Your disciple Yun Lige was hunted down by Yunlei Sect.


    Your disciple Yun Lige was hunted down by the Overlord Sect.


    Your disciple Yun Lige was hunted down by Tiannan Pavilion.


    Your disciple Yun Lige was hunted down by Mount Taiyi.


    Your disciple Su Lingwu was attacked by a divine beast.


    Your disciple Yun Lige was hunted down by the Asura Sect.


    Your disciple Yun Lige was hunted down by Tianyi Shenzong.


    Your disciple Yun Lige....


    Lu Xiaoran: "..."


    Good guy, except for one Su Lingwu, who was attacked by a divine beast, all the others were hunted down by Yun Lige.


    Is Li Ge poking a hornet''s nest? Or delusional possession? Or did he expose his enviable resource ?


    He was chased and killed by so many sects.


    You know, the other disciples are almost all safe and sound.


    "What''s the nerve of this kid?"


    "I don''t know, but I can create information based on some of the disciples'' perceptions, so the information must be accurate, but I don''t know what Yun Lige has done to make people angry.


    But the master, Li Ge is actually very good. Being chased and killed by so many sects, it is already quite good to be able to survive. "


    Lu Xiaoran rubbed his temples.


    "You can pull it down. Han Yan is often chased and killed, but it doesn''t mean that Han Yan''s cultivation is strong enough. It seems that this disciple''s information is not very useful. Can you arrange a gift package for me? The gift package is now Can it be used?"


    "Of course, although I can''t judge the current level of the disciples'' cultivation, I can roughly estimate how much the disciples'' cultivation has improved based on the master''s improvement. Therefore, I can roughly generate some gift packs for the master. .


    If you make a mistake later, you can add more to the owner, or take back part of the gift package. "


    Lu Xiaoran: "..."


    The gift bag can be taken back.


    Did something go wrong?


    Before I had time to complain, the gift package of Prosperity had already been delivered.


    There are a total of 67 small gift bags and two big gift bags.


    Lu Xiaoran shook his head, shook off the messy thoughts in his heart, and opened a blind box first.


    The error-free chapters of "Why Am I Such a Genius Still Accept Apprentices" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend it!


    If you like me, why do you want to accept apprentices, please collect them: () Why do you want to accept apprentices for such a genius? The update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 304： The Lu family... do you want me anymore?

    Soul of Profound Truth X3.


    Oh, not bad, there are three Souls of Profound Truth, so I can upgrade several pieces of equipment to the level of Profound Truth.


    Top-quality Shendan Superqing Wuliang Dan X1000.


    The immeasurable elixir of the supernatant, the best auxiliary elixir, can be used to improve the speed of cultivation, with no restrictions on its use.


    This is also very good. I just need to improve my strength now. With this medicine, I can raise my cultivation base a little bit in a short period of time.


    Every little bit of improvement in strength is responsible for life and the construction of safety.


    Artifact Purple Gold Bowl X1.


    Mystical weapon King Kong Bodhi X1.


    Lu Xiaoran felt a little strange, if he remembered correctly, a divine weapon he got before seemed to be called a bodhi bead.


    Bodhi beads are just divine weapons, and Vajra Bodhi is just a string of bodhi beads, which becomes a weapon of profound meaning?


    Artifact Canglong Ding X1.


    Divine Art Dragon Soaring Four Seas X1.


    Dragon Soaring the world, large-scale killing moves, expand the attack range without reducing combat effectiveness.


    Magic Bafang Thor X1!


    Bafang Lei Shen, with the power of thunder and lightning, imprisoned one side of time and space, and used it to assist in casting the ultimate mystery-level martial arts strike!


    Artifact Iron Blood Buddha X1.


    Iron-blooded pagoda looks similar to the seal of Fengqi Wutong, and it is a magic weapon like the seal of the gods.


    However, the Jagged Pagoda seems to be much stronger than Fengqi Wutong Yin.


    Because it is a triangular body, refer to the team battle artifact brick.


    In this form, if you attack from the side or the sharp part, Lu Xiaoran feels that from a scientific point of view, the attack power will be doubled, and it can create critical damage!


    This point, Fengqi Wutong Yin can''t do it.


    Moreover, the seal of Fengqi Wutong was already given to Ji Wuxia when he came to the God Realm.


    He happens to have such a magic weapon now, which can be regarded as making up for the current shortcomings.


    Next are some divine pills, as well as artifact armor and the like.


    In addition, he obtained more than ten Souls of Profound Truth, which could allow Lu Xiaoran to upgrade his Divine Tool or Divine Technique to Profound Truth.


    With so many good things, Lu Xiaoran finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    The next period of cultivation will have a direction.


    Just as he was about to move on, suddenly, he saw several streamers flying towards this side.


    Lu Xiaoran''s consciousness swept away, and it seemed that he was from that convoy.


    Because he could clearly feel that several of them not only carried blood on their bodies, but also chased a few wolves behind them.


    I didn''t want to cause trouble, but a few people saw Lu Xiaoran.


    After the faces were slightly shocked, several people immediately shouted:


    "Fellow Daoist, please help us. If we can escape, our car dealership will be rewarded afterward."


    Lu Xiaoran couldn''t help frowning, his face was a little unhappy.


    If it weren''t for this car dealership, picking up jobs indiscriminately, and transporting a truck of wolf cubs, they wouldn''t be surrounded by other people''s wolf clan.


    Not to mention the death of so many passengers, but now being chased by the wolf clan, he even pulled himself into the water.


    It''s so shameless.


    Feeling that the cultivation of several people is not that strong, Lu Xiaoran has no unnecessary nonsense. He takes out his Xuanyuan sword and runs the Hunyuan Emperor Sutra with all his strength.


    The combination of divine weapon and divine technique multiplied Lu Xiaoran''s fourth-layer attack of the god-killing realm.


    Everyone''s face suddenly changed, is that... an artifact?


    What are you kidding?


    Even if his cultivation is higher than his and others, and he has reached the cultivation realm of slaughtering gods, he will not have a divine weapon, right?


    Even if the artifact is placed in the realm of the gods, it is only a weapon that only those super strong have the opportunity to use!


    However, they no longer had the chance to think about this issue, because Lu Xiaoran''s sword beam fell, so powerful that it was unrivaled, crushing their bodies in an instant, crushing them into Ash.


    Those wolves, because the impact speed was too fast, before they could react, they were already involved, accompanied them, and turned into fly ash.


    After dealing with these people and the wolves, Lu Xiaoran quickly left the place.


    And just the second he left, a silver light flickered, and then a huge Howling Moon Silver Wolf appeared in this world.


    Sensing the breath of the wolf clan mixed in the air, its super-high IQ immediately understood that his subordinates and the descendants of the wolf group were all beheaded.


    This made it angrily roar up to the sky, and the wolf howling shook the sky and earth, causing several tyrannical breaths in the mountain to respond.


    Lu Xiaoran naturally heard such a wolf howl, but he didn''t care too much.


    This is just a group of wolf demons who want to find children, what''s wrong with it?


    Most importantly, they have no idea who they are.


    However, the aura released by the powerful monsters in the mountains made him feel a vague sense of unease.


    Because he has practiced the magic of the beast, although he can only understand the language of his monster pet, he can understand a little bit of its meaning more or less.


    These monsters are responding to the leader of the wolf clan. If they find a human being, they will kill it!


    It''s really been eight lifetimes of blood and mold, and the first car I took to the God Realm overturned.


    However, Lu Xiaoran was not too worried, because according to the map others gave him, this mountain was not far from the Lu family.


    According to the old man of Tianji, as long as he reaches the vicinity of the Lu family, takes out the token, and activates it with blood essence, he can summon the strong of the Lu family to find him.


    Lu Xiaoran was very cautious. First, he found a small cave, arranged the formation, sprinkled some monsters'' urine, and then took out the token in the cave and dripped a drop of blood essence.


    As soon as the blood essence submerged into the token, the token released an extremely strong fluctuation, and then spread out in one direction, as if it were emitting a frequency-casting signal.


    "It''s alright. Since the signal can be sent, there is probably no problem. The Lu family should send someone to pick me up soon."


    In a good mood.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lu Xiaoran began to practice the exercises he had just acquired, and then promoted Xuanyuan Sword, Kunlun Sword, etc. to the category of mysterious weapons.


    There is also the Qingdi Longevity Art, and several other very good life-saving moves, all of which have been upgraded to the Profound Truth level by Lu Xiaoran.


    Soon, a month passed.


    Although Lu Xiaoran didn''t practice much, but relying on the improvement of his disciples, his cultivation has also reached the fifth level of the God-killing realm.


    And the legendary Lu family.


    not coming.


    No one came.


    This made Lu Xiaoran a little confused.


    What the **** is this?


    Could it be that the Lu family is too far from here? So no signal received?


    Or, received a signal, but no one came?


    Forget it, just wait a minute.


    Soon, another month had passed, and Lu Xiaoran''s cultivation level had risen by a small realm, reaching the sixth level of the God-killing realm.


    The Lu family still didn''t come.


    Lu Xiaoran began to feel a little sad, could it be that... the Lu family didn''t want him anymore?


    Think about it carefully, you are just an ordinary person, the other party has never seen you, and he doesn''t know what talent he has.


    It''s normal not to come to find yourself.


    Just basic.


    However, Lu Xiaoran didn''t know what was going on, so rashly speculating about others was not very good.


    Forget it, maybe they will come when he reaches the seventh level of the God-killing realm.


    A month later...


    Could it be that they will only come after you reach the eighth level of the God-killing realm?


    A month later...


    Yae...


    Nine...


    Ten heavy...


    Lu Xiaoran completely fell into autism.


    Lu Family, are you really not wanting him?


    It''s been a few months, and no one has come to pick him up, he has cultivated to the tenth level of the God-killing realm!


    Could it be that the Lu family had to wait for him to cultivate to God Emperor before coming here?


    Then why is he looking for the Lu family?


    Find a corner by yourself and just go to the end of the world, wouldn''t it be good?


    ...


    At the same time, beyond the great mountains...


    Several human monks dressed in white robes with blue edges jumped their feet in anger.


    "What''s the matter, who''s the little shrewd calf? It''s not good to go anywhere, but it has to go to this ten thousand big mountain. There are monsters everywhere, and there are no less than a hundred of the little chiefs alone. , the lowest cultivation level is in the real **** realm, and the highest one even has a monster in the god-killing realm."


    "Who said it wasn''t? If I knew it earlier, I asked the elders in the family to come and find someone. Why is it difficult for us juniors to get an inch here?"


    "The most frustrating thing is this period of time. I don''t know why, all the monsters in the mountains are like chicken blood. They kill people when they see them. Catch up with the breath. What grudge, what grudge?"


    As soon as the voice fell in the jungle, there was another low roar.


    The expressions of several people changed instantly.


    "Fuck, here it is again! Run!"


    ...


    In the mountains, Lu Xiaoran was slightly sad.


    He has been too lazy to cultivate this month, and has not moved a finger at all, but his cultivation has improved.


    He broke through the realm of killing gods, from killing gods to creating gods!


    The division of cultivation in the God Realm is very regular.


    The True God Realm is a further evolution of the God Realm. The lifespan can exceed tens of thousands of years. If there is a serious injury, it is enough to slowly recover. It can be said that it has indirectly reached a level that is extremely difficult to die.


    God-killing realm is to comprehend the true meaning of God, can easily and completely kill the powerhouse in the realm of real gods, is an existence above the realm of gods and realm of real gods, and is a powerhouse enough to dominate life in the realm of gods!


    And the creation of the gods, it is already possible to open up a small world of self.


    In this small world of self, you can not only earn what you want to earn, like a map of mountains and rivers, but you can also use it to fight, use a small world to fight against bombardment, self-destruct and a series of operations.


    Even after encountering an enemy, you can sneak into your own small world to take refuge, which can be described as an essential tool for killing people and traveling at home.


    It is said that after the cultivation base is improved again, if he can reach the legendary god-building realm, he can already create a real species in his own small world.


    Of course, what you can create depends on your specific strength, such as...


    The error-free chapters of "Why Am I Such a Genius Still Accept Apprentices" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend it!


    If you like me, why do you want to accept apprentices, please collect them: () Why do you want to accept apprentices for such a genius? The update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 305： How could the Lu family be so unpredictable?

    Ordinary god-building realm can only create one flower and one grass.


    And some advanced gods can even create a real life with flesh and blood.


    Lu Xiaoran knew that he couldn''t underestimate this little creation.


    Because this creation is independent of the Dao, it is not contaminated with any karma or cause and effect.


    A flower, a grass, can even kill a monk below the realm of creating gods.


    However, he has not yet reached that realm, so naturally he doesn''t need to think too much, he has only just reached the realm of creation.


    It''s only just opened up its own independent space.


    Moreover, what he should think about most now is not his own cultivation, but the Lu family.


    Why hasn''t anyone from the Lu family come yet?


    Could it be that the old man Tianji was lying to himself?


    In other words, this Lu family is not worth relying on?


    Just thinking about it, suddenly, from the corner of the mountain stream, a blue light suddenly shot out, it was a python monster of the fourth realm of true gods.


    The python monster opened its **** mouth and charged towards Lu Xiaoran with lightning speed, as if to devour Lu Xiaoran alive in an instant.


    Lu Xiaoran glanced at it, without dodging or dodging, and took out a magic weapon spear.


    A little Hanmang arrived first, and then the gun shot out like a dragon.


    ...


    Outside the mountains, several young disciples of the Lu family were on the verge of collapse.


    They haven''t stopped since entering Wanda Mountain.


    Either being chased by this demon clan, or being besieged by that demon clan.


    And the most irritating thing is that these monsters, when they see it, start to die, as if they are desperate, and they do not give them the slightest chance to escape.


    Because of this, two or three of them have already suffered some injuries.


    At this moment, several people are hiding in a cave, and they are lucky to get a moment of peace.


    "Crap, we can''t go on like this anymore, call someone. If we don''t let the elders in the family come to support, I''m afraid we really have to explain everything here."


    "You have to call someone, otherwise, let alone find that Lu family bloodline, even those of us have to explain everything here."


    After several people decided on the plan, they poured their own blood essence into their tokens.


    A wave of mental fluctuations immediately spread out in one direction.


    However, at this moment, a pair of bright red eyes suddenly lit up in the cave, as if they were awakened by this mental fluctuation.


    "what happened?"


    Everyone''s heart thumped, and the next second, a Lu family disciple, as if he remembered something, immediately ran away.


    "It''s bloodthirsty bat demons. They are the most sensitive to spiritual power. The power we just released was sensed by them."


    "Dry!"


    ...


    "Hiccup~!"


    Lu Xiaoran was here, and he had already eaten up the large spicy noodles in his hand.


    Not to mention, the python meat in the **** realm is much more muscular than the lower realm. It is not only muscular, but also rich in spiritual energy. After eating it, you will feel refreshed and taste great.


    "It seems that the Lu family is really not going to come to me. Forget it, I shouldn''t have had any expectations. I''d better go back to my cave and cultivate by myself."


    Lu Xiaoran was a little disappointed, he packed up his things and prepared to leave this place.


    And at this moment, above the sky, a very strong momentum suddenly descended.


    That aura pierced through the sky, and it just landed, like a mountain, and it was so overwhelming that people couldn''t breathe.


    And the monsters in the surrounding mountains and forests felt the powerful momentum of the other party, and in an instant, they screamed and fled.


    Lu Xiaoran''s face turned cold in an instant, and all the divine power in his body began to be activated, ready to defend at any time.


    After a while, the other party had appeared not far from him, a cultivator who looked like a middle-aged man.


    He was dressed in a sky blue robe, with a national character face, hands behind his back, and a straight waist.


    Feeling the opponent''s extremely powerful cultivation, Lu Xiaoran couldn''t help but narrowed his eyes slightly.


    The opponent''s cultivation base is very strong, at least it has reached the tenth level of God Creation Realm!


    This kind of cultivation is really a very strong existence.


    However, just when Lu Xiaoran was preparing to defend, the other party quietly said:


    "You...is that Lu family disciple?"


    Lu Xiaoran was startled, and immediately his heartbeat started to speed up.


    It''s the Lu family. The Lu family''s people have come to him?


    Bull fork!


    It was just to pick up the blood of the Lu family, but he just sent out a character of the tenth level of the creation of the gods.


    Bull Biclas.


    too strong!


    This Lu family is really a family that hangs the sky.


    Lu Xiaoran was in a good mood all of a sudden, the previous depression was instantly swept away.


    It''s stable, it''s really stable now, hahaha, after entering the Lu family, I can rely on the protection of the Lu family to cultivate well.


    With the protection of such a powerful force as the Lu family, his future cultivation must be multiplied with half the effort.


    "Yes, I am the blood of the Lu family."


    The other party immediately used his divine sense to scan Lu Xiaoran. Lu Xiaoran was not a fool. As early as the first time the other party arrived, he had already hidden his cultivation in time, but only revealed his first-level cultivation in the divine realm.


    "Is it just the first level of the gods? Show me your identity token."


    Without much hesitation, Lu Xiaoran immediately took out his identity token and showed it to the other party.


    In an instant, the face of the other party changed dramatically.


    "This token, you are Qingshan''s son? Your name is Lu Xiaoran?"


    Lu Xiaoran muttered in his heart:


    "It turns out that the father of the original owner of my body is called Lu Qingshan. And the other party obviously knows him, and he even called out his name. It seems that he is also a well-positioned existence in the Lu family."


    Immediately, Lu Xiaoran immediately cupped his hands and said:


    "Yes, I am Lu Xiaoran."


    The eye sockets of the other party suddenly turned red, and two mists of water continued to spin in their eyes.


    "Son, you are finally back."


    Lu Xiaoran: "..."


    Is this man... a neurotic? He was so cold just now, why did he suddenly become so affectionate?


    This transition is so blunt!


    The other party seemed to see Lu Xiaoran''s confusion, and immediately began to explain:


    "I''m your uncle, Lu Tiannan!"


    The air fell into silence again, Lu Xiaoran''s face turned blue, and he couldn''t say a word.


    emm, it''s still your uncle who came here?


    Is it so bloody?


    According to the normal routine, shouldn''t a Lu family deacon come, glance at him, and then coldly say:


    "Merely at the first level of the Divine Realm, is it also suitable for my Lu family?"


    Suddenly, an uncle came, and he was so affectionate to himself. With such a routine, Lu Xiaoran didn''t know how to pick it up.


    However, it is impossible for him to call out uncle.


    You want to take advantage of him the first time you meet him?


    dream.


    Therefore, after taking a deep breath, Lu Xiaoran just nodded.


    "Um."


    The other party thought that Lu Xiaoran was a little timid, stepped forward, patted his shoulder, and said sincerely:


    "It''s good to come back! It''s good to come back! For so many years, our Lu family has been looking for you. I didn''t expect you to come back by yourself, and you have cultivated to the first level of the gods. It''s really gratifying. If Your grandfather will definitely be happy when he sees you."


    In response, Lu Xiaoran just nodded slightly.


    Who cares about him, anyway, I just want to find the Lu family and get up and practice safely.


    As for the rest, he didn''t bother to care anyway.


    Let''s take a step by step.


    The other party quickly brought Lu Xiaoran to the Lu family.


    When he saw the Lu family, Lu Xiaoran couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    The Lu family''s other courtyard, just occupying the land, has surpassed the Great Zhou Dynasty in the lower realm.


    It seems that this Lu family is really unusual.


    The reincarnated family that the old man Tianji chose for himself is really good.


    Earned earned.


    Seeing Lu Tiannan coming back, the guard at the door immediately stepped forward and bowed to Lu Tiannan:


    "Master, you are back."


    Lu Tiannan waved his hand and said with a smile:


    "Where''s my father?"


    "If you go back to the old man, the old man just went out to discuss martial arts with the Li family and the Qi family masters. It is estimated that it will be difficult to come back in a while."


    "Is that right?"


    Lu Tiannan''s interest couldn''t help but drop a little or two, but he still smiled at Lu Xiaoran and said:


    "Xiao Ran, don''t worry. Your grandfather just went out and will be back soon. I''ll take you to your parents'' place first."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "Okay."


    With Lu Xiaoran''s consent, Lu Tiannan immediately took Lu Xiaoran to a different courtyard.


    "Xiao Ran, this is where your parents lived when they were alive. Now that they are gone, this place will be passed on to you. You go ahead and wait. I''ll go to the warehouse and give it to you. You pick some daily necessities and come here."


    After the words fell, Lu Tiannan hurriedly ran to prepare something for Lu Xiaoran.


    That demeanor was completely different from when Lu Xiaoran first saw him.


    It also made Lu Xiaoran sigh inwardly.


    It seems that the Lu family is really sincere towards him.


    At least everything is revealed with sincerity, and there is no pretence.


    He then walked into the small courtyard of his cheap parents.


    Due to the long-term neglect of maintenance, the small courtyard has grown knee-deep weeds.


    Lu Xiaoran snapped out a few sword beams and cut off all the weeds in the small courtyard, restoring the cleanliness of the ground.


    Afterwards, he started cleaning and tidying up the courtyard and rooms. After all, after this place, it was a place to live for himself.


    Not long after Lu Xiaoran did all this, Lu Tiannan brought a lot of daily necessities.


    Seeing that it had been cleaned up by Lu Xiaoran, he couldn''t help laughing:


    "You kid, you just came back, what are you doing so diligently? I''m going to find two servants to come over and swipe."


    Lu Xiaoran said lightly:


    "It''s all the same, anyway, I''m idle when I''m idle."


    Lu Tiannan said while helping him bring in the daily necessities:


    "Today, I will prepare some daily necessities for you first. When your grandfather returns, I will immediately report your practice problems and see how your grandfather arranges it. You can rest assured. When you return to the Lu family, you will never be wronged again. ."


    The error-free chapters of "Why Am I Such a Genius Still Accept Apprentices" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend it!


    If you like me, why do you want to accept apprentices, please collect them: () Why do you want to accept apprentices for such a genius? The update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 306： Steady, my Lu family is so terrifying

    Lu Xiaoran immediately followed the uncle and moved in the daily necessities.


    During the arrangement of the two, Lu Xiaoran took the opportunity to ask:


    "By the way, um... Uncle, how strong is our Lu family in the God Realm?"


    He didn''t want to call Uncle Uncle, but after thinking about it, he had already come to Lu''s house, so what was he pretending to be reserved?


    Anyway, the other party is really his elder, and he will not lose a piece of meat if he shouts.


    Lu Tiannan seemed to have guessed for a long time that Lu Xiaoran would ask such a question, and suddenly let out a chuckle.


    "Xiao Ran, that''s a good question. It''s not the uncle, I''m going to tell you, just let the Lu family put it in Tianshui City. That''s definitely it!"


    Having said that, Lu Tiannan raised his thumb.


    "I''m not bragging with you. Take your grandfather''s cultivation as an example, the entire Tianshui City, the patriarchs of the other six major families, all joined forces at the same time, and they are not your grandfather''s opponents. It is because of your grandfather that our Lu family , was called the strongest family in Tianshui City!


    Even if it is placed in several surrounding cities, our Lu family is the number one existence in the ranking! "


    "Hi~!"


    Lu Xiaoran couldn''t help taking a breath, and his soul was instantly shocked.


    Niu Biklas, the Lu family turned out to be the number one family in Tianshui City.


    It''s so strong!


    Lu Xiaoran''s clone has inquired about it, and it is already very powerful to be able to establish a family in the realm of the gods.


    And it is even more rare to be able to become the strongest family in a city.


    It seems that in the future, you can rest assured to practice in the Lu family.


    Having said that, I don''t know how the apprentices are doing?


    I really hope they find the Lu family soon, gather with them, and then cultivate here.


    They should still be suffering outside now, right?


    Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran''s heart felt a lot of pain.


    The poor disciples, after coming to the God Realm, were helpless.


    This is because my master is not powerful enough. It seems that in the next time, I really need to practice hard.


    The two of them had just packed up, and suddenly, Lu Tiannan seemed to sense something, with a happy expression on his face, and immediately said:


    "Hey, this breath should be your grandfather''s return. Xiao Ran, you wait here first, I''ll see what''s going on, and then I''ll tell your grandfather about you by the way."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "It should be, uncle, let''s go to work first, I can do it alone."


    "Well, I''ll come to see you later. If I have something to do, I''ll ask your cousin to come and see you."


    After the two said goodbye, Lu Xiaoran immediately began to arrange the formation for his small courtyard.


    This traditional handicraft cannot be lost.


    Arrange arrays for safety.


    Attack formations, defensive formations, phantom formations... a complete set of god-level formations.


    And this time, Lu Xiaoran also has a long memory.


    In order to prevent his formation from being discovered by the Lu family, he put a drop of his blood essence into the formation''s eyes.


    In this way, if the Lu family broke in by mistake, it would not be triggered.


    He had been exposed many times before because of the formation, but this time, he didn''t want to be exposed again.


    ...


    On the other side, Lu Tiannan also quickly came to the gate. He saw his father in front of him, strode into the gate of Lu''s house, and immediately went to greet him.


    "Father, you are back."


    Grandpa Lu nodded.


    "I heard that in the past few days, the Lu family has found another bloodline that strayed outside?"


    Lu Tiannan nodded in response.


    "Not bad, and it is an extremely important bloodline!"


    Old Man Lu''s face was a little surprised.


    "Extremely important bloodline? Whose bloodline is it?"


    Lu Tiannan smiled mysteriously and said:


    "Guess!"


    Old Man Lu laughed and scolded:


    "Could it be you **** who brought me a grandson outside again?"


    Lu Tiannan shook his head.


    "You guessed wrong."


    "Then... shouldn''t it be the third generation of little **** who have already started having children? After all, they are all in their tens of years."


    Lu Tiannan shook his head again.


    "You guessed wrong again."


    Old Man Lu couldn''t help frowning.


    That''s not it, who else could it be? Shouldn''t it be me?


    Impossible, he hasn''t done anything inappropriate in the past few decades, and besides, he doesn''t have any psychological needs now.


    How could it be possible to get a child out?


    "I haven''t done anything to feel sorry for your mother in the past few decades."


    Lu Tiannan was speechless.


    "Father, can''t you really guess?"


    "I said almost everything, but you denied it all. I really can''t remember, our Lu family, apart from me, your generation, and Xiao Chen''s generation, there are no men anymore!


    Don''t tell me that your grandfather cheated out of the Lu family''s ancestral hall and created an uncle for you. "


    Lu Tiannan slapped his forehead, completely defeated by his father''s innocence.


    "Father, have you forgotten about Lao Jiu?"


    The old man Lu was shocked, his eyes stared at the boss.


    "You... don''t you mean, Xiao Ran?"


    Lu Tiannan smiled and nodded.


    "It''s Xiao Ran. He''s back now. Although his cultivation base is relatively low, he is only at the first level of the divine realm, but he is indeed back intact."


    "Good! Good! God bless my son Qingshan, he didn''t let my son''s veins break!"


    The old man Lu was very excited, his fists clenched tightly, and the excitement on his face was beyond words.


    Back then, Lu Qingshan was the most talented one among all his sons, and the one he loved the most.


    Therefore, when the news of the death of Lu Qingshan and his wife was known to him, it was a shock to him.


    It took him more than thirty years to come out of this haze.


    And now, when he heard that Lu Qingshan''s son, his grandson Lu Xiaoran was still alive, Mr. Lu naturally couldn''t suppress his inner excitement.


    "Quick, take me to see him."


    "Father, he is in another courtyard in Qingshan."


    As soon as the words fell, the old man Lu had already disappeared, leaving Lu Tiannan, shaking his head in disbelief.


    The next moment, Old Man Lu appeared in Lu Qingshan''s other courtyard.


    At this time, Lu Xiaoran just set up the formation, and suddenly saw an old man appear beside him, his eyes suddenly stunned, but after sensing that the other party was not malicious, he quickly returned to normal.


    The subtle expression of this scene was inadvertently seen by the old man Lu, and he couldn''t help being surprised.


    Good boy, alert enough.


    This vigilance is unmatched among all of his other children and grandchildren.


    Come to think of it, my grandson can be regarded as inheriting his son''s perfect aptitude.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for him to be outside, helpless and alone, breaking through to the first level of the **** realm.


    Thinking of this, Old Man Lu couldn''t help feeling a little sour in his heart.


    I don''t know how much Lu Xiaoran has suffered outside for so many years.


    If Lu Xiaoran can be by his side, I am afraid that his cultivation at this time may not necessarily be lower than the other descendants of the Lu family.


    Looking at the old man in front of him, looking at himself, his eyes filled with all kinds of complicated emotions, Lu Xiaoran had some guesses in his heart.


    "Dare to ask the senior who is...?"


    The old man Lu was stunned, and his eyes were even more sore.


    "Child, I am the head of the Lu family and your grandfather."


    Lu Xiaoran thought to himself:


    "Sure enough."


    Thinking of this, he immediately bowed to the old man Lu:


    "Lu Xiaoran, I have seen Grandpa."


    "Good! Good boy."


    Old Man Lu immediately helped Lu Xiaoran up, grabbed Lu Xiaoran''s hands, and never let go for a long time.


    "Where have you been for so many years? Why haven''t you come back to Lu''s house?"


    Lu Xiaoran explained:


    "I have been in the lower realm for so many years, and I just crossed over to the realm of the gods two years ago."


    After speaking, he took advantage of the trend and withdrew his hands without a trace.


    This made Old Man Lu sigh a little, but he couldn''t say anything more.


    After all, for so many years, the Lu family did not take care of Lu Xiaoran at all, so Lu Xiaoran had no feelings for the Lu family, which was understandable.


    "So that''s the case. Child, you are wronged."


    "Ok. Get used to it."


    The faint words were uttered, but Mr. Lu''s heart was even more unbearable pantothenic acid.


    A person wanders alone from infancy.


    Certainly do not know how much suffering.


    However, he just said something indifferently, getting used to it.


    How many trials and hardships have you gone through to say these words so indifferently?


    Take a deep breath Mr. Lu spoke again:


    "You don''t have to worry about it in the future. When you go back to Lu''s house, it means going back to your own home. No one will bully you in the future. Grandpa will arrange training resources for you. If you need anything in the future, you can directly Talk to grandpa."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded without saying much.


    His habit is such that he is not good at talking about too many topics with strangers he meets for the first time, especially strangers who are related by blood.


    As for the old man Lu, after a brief chat, he didn''t say much, he was afraid that he would not be able to control his emotions.


    After speaking, he immediately came out to prepare training resources for Lu Xiaoran.


    Just walking out of Lu Xiaoran''s courtyard, he ran into Lu Tiannan who had just followed.


    "Father, how is it? Have you seen Xiao Ran?"


    Grandpa Lu nodded.


    "I see. However, this child is obviously a bit born, and he is also a little wary of me."


    "You think so too."


    Grandpa Lu said again:


    "But I know, it''s not his fault. He lived alone since he was a child, and no one sheltered him from the wind and rain. In the past few decades, he did not know how many grievances and dangers he suffered. It is understandable to be vigilant.¡±


    Lu Tiannan agreed:


    "I know, about Xiao Ran''s resource arrangement...?"


    Old Man Lu''s eyes narrowed and he said solemnly:


    "All to the highest specification."


    The error-free chapters of "Why Am I Such a Genius Still Accept Apprentices" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend it!


    If you like me, why do you want to accept apprentices, please collect them: () Why do you want to accept apprentices for such a genius? The update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 307： The water of the gods is too deep

    Lu Tiannan''s body trembled, and he immediately said with a serious face:


    "Dad, isn''t it... a bit too much? You must know that our Lu family''s rules, using the highest-standard resources, are conditional.


    It must be at or above the second level of the divine realm before the age of thirty. Xiao Ran is now over thirty, but his cultivation is only at the first level of the divine realm. Once this rule is broken, other people may not be easily convinced in the future. "


    Grandpa Lu snorted coldly.


    "So what? This child of Xiao Ran is the only flesh and blood of Qingshan. Back then, how much honor did Qingshan win for our Lu family? You don''t know, right? We let Qingshan''s children wander outside for so many years. , our Lu family, shouldn''t we compensate him?"


    "Father, I know what you mean. We are indeed ashamed of Qingshan and Xiao Ran, but this is not the reason for us to break the rules. We can completely compensate Xiao Ran in other ways. However, our Xiao family''s resources are limited. Yes, there are only a few copies of the highest-standard resources, and each share will cause losses to other disciples. They are the future of our Lu family."


    It''s not that Lu Tiannan doesn''t want to make up for Lu Xiaoran, he also wants to make up for Lu Xiaoran in other ways.


    But in the family, the promotion of the direct line, he has to put first.


    Otherwise, after a few years, these old people will not be able to do it, who will pick up the lead of the Lu family?


    If it is said that no one is provoking the main beam of the Lu family, it will bring destruction to the Lu family.


    However, Old Man Lu never retreated at all, just opened his mouth with a faint smile.


    "If it''s because of this, then you don''t have to worry too much. I believe that Xiao Ran, this kid, will never waste this resource. He...has that qualification to obtain the highest standard of resources!"


    Lu Tiannan''s body trembled again.


    "Father, what do you mean by that...?"


    Old Man Lu didn''t say much, just put his hands behind his back and left with a light smile.


    In his mind, he remembered the child''s eyes when he just arrived at Lu Xiaoran''s side.


    Immediately, he became aware of his existence.


    Not easy!


    You must know that Lu Xiaoran''s cultivation is only at the first level of the divine realm, and he has already stepped into that level of existence.


    Compared to Lu Xiaoran, I don''t know how much more realm he needs to reach.


    But even so, Lu Xiaoran could sense him.


    This reminded Mr. Lu of his extremely talented son.


    He was once the supreme glory of the Lu family.


    Even after being dead for many years, it is often mentioned.


    Since Lu Xiaoran is his child, maybe he will inherit his talent.


    You must know that although Lu Xiaoran is now over thirty years old, in fact, he is not too old.


    And it was still thrown into the lower realm, a place where there is only a thin aura and not even a trace of divine power.


    Under such circumstances, Lu Xiaoran was still able to break through to the first level of the God Realm, which was enough to prove that his aptitude was actually quite good.


    If you can supply him with enough cultivation resources, maybe it can stimulate his potential.


    Although I don''t know if he can fully activate his potential and create another character like his father.


    But, at least, it won''t lose too much.


    The most important thing is that he, being a grandfather, really wants to make up for this little grandson.


    ...


    On Lu Xiaoran''s side, not long after he was preparing to practice, the next moment, someone started knocking on the door of his other courtyard.


    When he opened the door, a young man of the same age stood at the door. He was eight feet tall and had a face like a crown of jade. He smiled, revealing two rows of teeth that were gleaming like porcelain.


    "Hello. Let me introduce myself. I am the eldest grandson of the third generation of the Lu family, Lu Xiaochen. Lu Tiannan, your uncle, is my father."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "It turned out to be my cousin. I heard the uncle say it before."


    "That''s good. I was instructed to bring you some cultivation resources. These cultivation resources are all accumulated by our Lu family. We have spent a lot of hard work and finally accumulated them. You have to make good use of them to improve. own strength."


    After speaking, he looked left and right, and then whispered:


    "Our Lu family''s children''s cultivation resources are strictly graded. Your resources are of the highest standard. This is an exceptional promotion from grandfather."


    Lu Xiaoran was stunned for a moment, and then a warm current surged in his heart.


    In the end, it is the same bloodline, which is still very good for himself.


    Comparing your heart to your heart, in the future, you can treat the Lu family more seriously.


    He took over the cultivation resources and glanced at it with his divine sense.


    The next moment, countless question marks appeared on his head.


    Two pills of the middle grade of the gods and ten pills of the low grades of the gods. In addition to this, there is a middle-grade god-level exercise, as well as twenty top-grade **** crystals, plus some miscellaneous resources.


    That''s it?


    The head of the dignified Tianshui City, the highest specification of the Lu family, this is it?


    At this moment, Lu Xiaoran suddenly had a feeling.


    The very elegant and handsome cousin in front of him may have deducted his own resources.


    He always thought that only the kind of sly-eyed supporting role would do this kind of thing, but he didn''t expect that his handsome and scumbag cousin actually started this kind of thing.


    Is it the annihilation of human nature, or the loss of morality?


    Or is he jealous that he is a little more handsome?


    However, if this is the case, he can''t watch others get rich and take away his own things.


    Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran immediately said:


    "Cousin, this resource doesn''t seem right?"


    "Really? Let me see."


    Lu Xiaochen immediately took the storage bag in Lu Xiaoran''s hand and glanced at it with his consciousness.


    "Two pills of the middle grade of the gods, ten pills of the lower grades of the gods. A practice of the middle grades of the gods, and twenty pieces of the best **** crystals..."


    He began to read to himself, and after he finished, he continued:


    "That''s right, mine is also these things, there''s nothing wrong with it."


    Lu Xiaoran began to fall into deep thought.


    It''s not right, it seems that something is not quite right.


    Just now, he used Sanyi True Eyes to carefully lock Lu Xiaochen''s mental fluctuations.


    It turned out that Lu Xiaochen was not lying.


    That is to say, this so-called top-level resource is true.


    emm....


    No, very wrong!


    "Cousin Xiao Ran, what''s wrong with you?"


    Seeing Lu Xiaoran''s stunned and tangled expression, Lu Xiaochen couldn''t help but care.


    Lu Xiaoran coughed lightly and said:


    "No, nothing."


    After a pause, he spoke again:


    "By the way, cousin, I want to ask, do you know what grandpa''s cultivation is?"


    He didn''t know his grandfather''s true cultivation. When grandpa came over suddenly, just to be cautious, he did not use Sanyi Zhentong to check his grandfather''s cultivation.


    The ghost knows how much Grandpa''s cultivation base is. If he is too much stronger than himself, and suddenly notices his own small movements, won''t he be exposed?


    But at this moment, he really wanted to know.


    Lu Xiaochen smiled and said:


    "What? Are you so curious? Want to worship Grandpa?"


    Lu Xiaoran nodded in agreement.


    Lu Xiaochen coughed lightly, cleared his throat, and said solemnly:


    "Listen, Grandpa''s cultivation is unfathomable. This is a confidential matter of our Lu family. Because you are a direct descendant of our Lu family, I will only tell you, but you must not spread it out. "


    "Don''t worry, cousin, I''m not tight about anything, just my mouth is tight."


    "That''s good, listen carefully, our grandfather, the old man of the Lu family, is a matter of people. His cultivation base is the ten major achievements in the creation of the gods, and he has already stepped into the ten realms of martial arts! How about it? Are you scared?"


    Lu Xiaoran: "..."


    Frankly, he was really frightened.


    That''s it?


    That''s it?


    Important things to say three times, that''s all?


    The Lu family of the dignified God Realm, the so-called leader of Tianshui City, is this level?


    play?


    It is true that Lu Xiaoran''s current cultivation level is only the first level of the creation of the gods, but this does not prevent him from being speechless and a perfect existence of the ten majors of the creation of the gods.


    You must know that in the division of the realm of the monks in the gods, the realm of creating gods is not a strong existence.


    The cultivation base of the gods is divided, from weak to strong, it is still the gods, the true gods, the gods, the gods, the gods, the gods of the ten realms, the gods of war in the hundred realms, the fighting gods in the thousand realms, the king of the Mahayana God, the emperor of the undead god, and the pass. Heavenly God, God Emperor!


    Creation of the gods can only be regarded as a low-middle level.


    It''s nothing in the God Realm, but it turned out to be the number one in Tianshui City? Existence at the top level?


    What are you kidding?


    At this moment Lu Xiaoran suddenly had a feeling of wanting to revive the old man Tianji, and then whipped her hard with a whip, making her realize a criss-cross bondage, the hall-level art of bondage.


    At the level of the Lu family, it is not enough for him to be safe until the end of the world, and the cultivation of a **** emperor!


    She also swore to tell herself that the Lu family was a super-strong existence!


    Can there be a little trust between people?


    An inexplicable sadness crept into my heart silently.


    At this moment, Lu Xiaoran even had the urge to cry.


    He was still too young, the water in the God Realm was too deep, the road was too slippery, and he was desperate to get home if he was not careful.


    "Cousin, what''s wrong with you?"


    Seeing that he remained silent, Lu Xiaochen couldn''t help but patted him on the shoulder.


    "No... nothing."


    Lu Xiaoran responded briefly.


    Seeing that his mood was very low, Lu Xiaochen spoke again:


    "Actually, you don''t have to be so shocked. Although Grandpa is very powerful, there is no way. His existence is one in ten thousand! It is far from what we can compare.


    Not to mention him, even the entire Tianshui City, how many people can be compared with Grandpa?


    The only thing we can be thankful for is that our grandfather belongs to our Lu family. If he is not from the Lu family, we would really have a headache.


    As long as you cultivate well, you will not be able to reach the pace of your grandfather in the future. In this life, you can at least hope to reach the state of creation, and you can also contribute a little to your grandfather. "


    The error-free chapters of "Why Am I Such a Genius Still Accept Apprentices" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend it!


    If you like me, why do you want to accept apprentices, please collect them: () Why do you want to accept apprentices for such a genius? The update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 308： time flies

    Lu Xiaochen''s words made Lu Xiaoran''s face twitch hard.


    Do I care about the creation of the gods?


    What I care about is the God Emperor!


    Even if it''s not a **** emperor, at least he has to be a **** king, **** emperor or something!


    A faint sadness engulfed my heart.


    After a brief chat between the two, Lu Xiaochen left.


    After Lu Xiaochen left, Lu Xiaoran sighed and returned to his house again.


    There''s no way, it''s all coming, what can I do now?


    Anyway, in this Lu family, it seems to be relatively safe, and the old man Lu and the others are really sincere to themselves. They are cultivating here now, and they will talk about it when their training level is higher.


    It is best if you can cultivate to God Emperor stably.


    Of course, if you can''t and you have to leave, then you will give the Lu family a little luck, which is worthy of everyone''s honesty with each other.


    Lu Xiaochen''s side, after finishing, immediately went to answer.


    "Grandpa, Xiao Ran''s affairs have been arranged properly, and all the resources have been distributed to him."


    Old Man Lu nodded and stroked his beard.


    "You did a great job."


    "Grandpa is serious, this is what I should do."


    "It''s best if you can think of it this way. When you go out in the future, take Xiao Ran with you. He has been wandering outside alone for so many years. Our Lu family owes him more compensation."


    Lu Xiaochen nodded.


    "I see, grandpa."


    "Well, if there''s nothing else, you can go back to practice first."


    "Yes."


    ...


    On the other side, in Vientiane City, Fengyun Sect.


    "Elder Feng, at the beginning, it was you who brought me and my disciples to Fengyun Sect. Now, you want us to leave again?"


    You don''t see the heartache questioning, making Elder Feng''s face turn into a pig''s liver color.


    This guy still has the face to talk about himself?


    That''s right, he was the one who introduced Jun Jian into Fengyun Sect at the beginning. However, he did not expect that he was bringing wolves into the room.


    This gentleman''s disciple basically cultivates when he is full, and eats after he has finished practicing. He spends the whole day in the cafeteria and the dojo, two o''clock and one line.


    The only exception is that he will go to the warehouse on time every month to receive training resources.


    Originally, it is a very good thing for people who practice to practice hard.


    Even at the beginning, the sect master and the elders in the sect praised him, saying that he was a smart eye and a good seedling who had found such a large group of hard-working young people.


    But over time, the taste changes.


    The purpose of cultivation is naturally to become stronger, which is true, but since joining the sect and practicing in a group, it means that everyone must work together.


    The sect is in trouble, do you want to deal with it?


    The sect has assigned the task, do you want to complete it?


    The most important thing is that the sects are going to fight, and they have to compete with other sects for territory and resources. Do you want to play?


    But what about you and his apprentice?


    Dude, that''s eating earlier than pigs and running away faster than dogs!


    Take the most recent one as an example, the Fengyun Sect and the Dragon Tiger Sect next door competed for a mineral vein, and the battle was inexorable.


    As a result, at the critical moment, Jun Jian actually took his disciples and ran away collectively, saying that he had a bad stomach and diarrhea.


    What are you kidding?


    Everyone is a cultivation base above the powerhouse of the gods, what is it that causes diarrhea after eating?


    Isn''t this bullshit?


    Coupled with the previous incidents, Fengyun Sect has completely seen it clearly. If you don''t see this group of people, they are pure eating and waiting to die, and they are not serious about joining their Fengyun Sect.


    Therefore, for the healthy development of the sect, and in order to stop the loss in time, Fengyun Sect now has to choose to kick Jun Jian and others out.


    "Elder Jun, there is really no way to do it. The sect''s side has encountered some financial difficulties recently, and they are cutting down their disciples. My disciples have also been cut a lot. But if there is a way, I would rather I go. Will not let the elders go.


    You know, I am the most loyal person. "


    If you don¡¯t see it, you naturally understand. He has been picking wool for several years in the realm of the gods. Isn¡¯t he still clear about these routines?


    It''s nothing more than I don''t want to make the words too ugly, so as not to meet each other in the future and make it too stiff.


    However, there is no way to do it. It seems that this Fengyun Sect can no longer continue to harvest wool, and can only go to the next one.


    The only thing that is better is that his cultivation has now risen to the third level of the True God Realm.


    As long as you give yourself another two or three years, so that you can cultivate to the late stage of the True God Realm, you can even have a slight foothold in Vientiane City.


    "Well, after all, I can''t make it difficult for Elder Feng, right? However, if my disciples and I leave Fengyun Sect, it will be difficult to find a place to live for a while, so can you ask Fengyun Sect to temporarily let me We are cultivating here, and let us leave before we find the next sect?"


    Elder Feng almost didn''t spurt blood.


    How did you have the face to say this?


    how? Can''t drive you away? Want to stay here, right?


    After finally persuading you to leave, how could you continue to stay in the mountain gate?


    Are we really like sand sculptures?


    Therefore, just when Jun Jian finished saying this, Elder Feng immediately opened his mouth and said:


    "It''s not a big problem, don''t worry, our Fengyun Sect has prepared tens of thousands of high-grade divine crystals and some medicinal pills for you. Don''t worry, you will never suffer any losses. You can go outside with your divine crystals. Find a good place to practice."


    You did not frown and said:


    "However, if we are in Fengyun Sect, wouldn''t we still be able to save a sum of money for the sect? How many disciples will the remaining money be used for cultivation?"


    Elder Feng''s face twitched fiercely.


    You just don''t want to go, do you? You clearly feel that the money is not enough.


    With a ruthless heart, he gritted his teeth and took out his storage bag.


    "Brother Jun, this is all the belongings I have accumulated for thousands of years. I will give it to you now."


    You see, Shi Changlin gave a wink to the side, and Shi Changlin immediately took the storage bag.


    Afterwards, you did not pretend to be polite and said:


    "Oh! Elder Feng, look at you, what are you doing so politely? I don''t want to leave Fengyun Sect, I don''t want to leave you anymore."


    Elder Feng almost backed away angrily.


    "Don''t, as long as you can leave Fengyun Sect, Brother Jun, it will be the greatest help to me, and I will be less reprimanded by the Sect Master."


    "Well, since Elder Feng said so, then if we don''t leave, it will be really shameless.


    By the way, when do we go? "


    "It''s better as soon as possible, or you can leave right away, and I have to go back and return to the sect master."


    "Well, in that case, let''s go, Elder Feng, I will miss you in the future."


    Elder Feng nodded.


    "I will miss you too."


    In the end, under the watch of Elder Feng, Jun Jian finally left Fengyun Sect.


    After leaving Fengyun Sect, Shi Changlin and the others couldn''t help but sigh:


    "It''s such a pity, Fengyun Sect is much richer than Sword Demon Sect."


    "Who said no? My days in Fengyun Sect were my best days among the many sects in Vientiane City. The food in their cafeteria makes me drool every day."


    You can''t help but roll your eyes.


    "You still have the shame to say it? If it weren''t for you being so shameless every day, we wouldn''t be able to be kicked out so quickly by the Fengyun Sect."


    "Then what shall we do next?"


    Jun Bu rubbed his temples and said with a headache on his face:


    "Let''s take one step at a time."


    As soon as the voice fell, a shout came from the front.


    "Flying Dragon Sect is recruiting, and guarantees a low-grade Divine Pill every month. In addition, there will be Divine Crystals distributed. There are a lot of resources and rewards. Joining the Flying Dragon Sect, it is not a dream to cultivate until you kill the gods! Join the Flying Dragon Sect and realize your dream of a great god. Join Feilongzong, realize the value of your life, and let go of your ideals in life! Come and join, there are still activities, and there are rewards for bringing people to join... If you pass by, don''t miss it."


    Everyone was silent for a moment, and then a disciple of the sixth level of the gods opened the mouth and said:


    "This Flying Dragon Sect seems to be a pretty good sect!"


    "I heard that it seems to be much stronger than Fengyunzong."


    "More than a lot stronger? I heard that Fengyun Sect can already enter the top 100 in the ranking of sects in Wanxiang City."


    A smile slowly rose on everyone''s face, and gradually began to pervert....


    "Pick it up!"


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, two years have passed.


    In the past three years, Lu Xiaoao''s cultivation has improved rapidly, from the first level of the creation of the gods to the tenth major perfection of the creation of the gods, just one step away, he can reach the cultivation of the gods.


    At that time, he will be able to create things in his own little world, and those things have great lethal power to this world.


    Lu Xiaoran took a look at his soul, and the scale of the soul became stronger and stronger.


    The small world is a special means after the creation of the divine realm, and the soul is the characteristic that assists all attacks in the entire divine realm.


    In other words, the soul is more important.


    Of course, with a prudent personality like him, he wouldn''t just go out to kill people and devour the soul.


    He can''t do that.


    However, according to normal cultivation, your soul should not improve so fast, right?


    Could it be that...the disciples'' cultivation also boosted their souls by the way.


    But even if the disciples are cultivating together, all of them add up to only the cultivation speed of ten people. The cultivation base may improve very quickly, and the speed of the soul''s progress is still somewhat inappropriate!


    Is it...?


    Thinking like this, Lu Xiaoran immediately called for prosperity.


    "Prosperity."


    "Come, come, master, here I come."


    "Look at the information from the disciples over the past two years."


    "Okay, it''s being generated."


    Soon, Wang Cai generated the information, and when Lu Xiaoran saw it, he was completely dumbfounded.


    7017k

 Chapter 309： Going to the countryside to collect rent

    Your apprentice Zhuge Ziqiong was hunted down by Buddhism.


    Your apprentice Yun Lige was hunted down by the War Demon Sect.


    Your apprentice Yun Lige was hunted down by Niu Er, a loose cultivator.


    Your apprentice Yun Lige was hunted down by the witch Yu Xuaner.


    Your apprentice Yun Lige was hunted down by fish, dragons and beasts.


    Your apprentice Yun Lige was hunted down by the Iron Bone Sect


    Good guy, except for the first piece of information about Zhuge Ziqiong, all the other pieces are about Yun Lige, and all of them are about Yun Lige being hunted down. Lu Xiaoran glanced at it, and there must be some Thousands.


    Did this Yun Lige run to stab the hornet''s nest?


    Why are you being chased every day?


    Has he forgotten that he has always taught him to live?


    Did this kid forget his teaching?


    Brat, don''t offend everyone in the entire God Realm. At that time, thousands of God Emperors will attack you.


    One day, Lu Xiaoran reckoned that he would not be able to help but dissolve the relationship between master and apprentice with Yun Lige.


    It''s a pity that Wangcai can only show him these status information now, but he can''t see the basic information.


    Otherwise, he would also be able to understand and understand what realm everyone''s cultivation has reached.


    I wonder if the apprentices have broken through the God-killing realm?


    Lu Xiaoran should have no feeling.


    After all, it is already difficult to improve the realm of the God Realm.


    The reason why he was able to ascend to this realm in such a short period of time is of course the benefits brought to him by the improvement of his disciples'' cultivation.


    But in fact, more of it is because he personally participated in the cultivation.


    If he hadn''t participated in cultivation and used his super-strong aptitude, it would have been impossible for him to achieve this level of strength in such a short period of time.


    It seems that I can only wait until I find the disciples, or after the disciples get close to me, before I can see the problem of their cultivation base.


    "Wangcai, give me the gift package first."


    "Okay, understand."


    Wang Cai quickly sent all the gift bags to himself, and the size of the gift bags added up to nearly a hundred.


    Lu Xiaoran felt that his life was a bit prematurely aging.


    No matter where they are, they are always the same.


    Form formation, practice, and open gift packs.


    I really hope days like this can last forever.


    Divine Magic Ruler x1.


    The magic ruler, a space teleportation skill, can increase the attack range and teleport the moves within the coverage of the divine sense.


    "This thing is good. The attacking moves of normal monks have certain restrictions, and they must be lower than the range covered by divine sense. Just like the attacks of ordinary humans, they must be lower than the range of their own vision. And this move can make I got rid of this restriction and greatly improved my cultivation, so I can fight wherever I want, and my mother no longer has to worry that I can''t fight others."


    Soul of Profound Truth x8.


    The Soul of Profound Truth is a good thing, it can be regarded as the most needed and most valuable thing for Lu Xiaoran at present.


    Lu Xiaoran knew that in this world, the profound meaning level was already the highest level of existence.


    Whether it''s magic or weapons.


    The existence of such a level as the Lu family uses all god-level exercises and magic weapons. It seems that only Mr. Lu is the only one who has practiced magic techniques, but there is no magic weapon to complement each other.


    The strength is probably above dozens, or even nearly a hundred Lu clans, in order to use magic weapons and magic techniques on a large scale.


    And the forces that can use magic weapons and magic techniques on a large scale are estimated to have the highest strength, and can even reach the power of the Mahayana God King.


    The next thing is more serious.


    They are all divine arts, artifacts, and some top-quality divine crystals, which are all good things anyway.


    However, from those big gift packs, two armors and formations at the Profound Truth level came out.


    Very good. Armor is perfect. Profound meaning-level armor, even if its own cultivation base is relatively low, and its full strength cannot be exerted, it can definitely resist the cultivation base of many strong people.


    At least one thing, in this Tianshui City, no one can beat him.


    After Lu Xiaoran finished opening the gift box, the voice of his cousin Lu Xiaochen suddenly sounded outside the door.


    "Xiao Ran, are you inside?"


    Lu Xiaoran put away all his belongings, and his body instantly disappeared in place with a thought, and when he reappeared, he was already at the gate.


    "Why is my cousin here suddenly?"


    "I''m here to send you this month''s resources."


    "It turns out that there is cousin Lao."


    "You''re always so polite."


    Lu Xiaochen smiled and handed Lu Xiaoran this month''s resources to him, and then he said:


    "You, you should pay attention to some extent, combine work and rest, and don''t always keep your head in the room to cultivate. If you have time, you can go out for a walk and meet some friends. This will also benefit your future development."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "Cousin is, but I don''t know many people here. If I offend someone, I''m afraid it will cause trouble for the Lu family. So, I still practice in my room honestly."


    Lu Xiaochen was a little dumbfounded.


    "You guy, our Lu family is the strongest family in Tianshui City, what''s there to be afraid of? Grandpa''s strength alone is enough to clamor for other families. Even if you cause trouble, our Lu family can fix it. .


    And, in fact, you can''t get in trouble either. After all, our Lu family is so strong, basically, there are not many families who dare to provoke our Lu family.


    Unless the other party''s brain is flooded. "


    "Cousin''s is, Xiao Ran has learned it."


    "By the way, just in time, I''m going to a nearby sect to do business, do you want to accompany me?"


    Lu Xiaoran raised his eyebrows slightly, he didn''t want to get involved in such things.


    "I''m still not going."


    "Let''s go, let''s go and play together, Quan should relax and relax."


    After a pause, Lu Xiaochen whispered in Lu Xiaoran''s ear and said:


    "It''s to collect offerings, there is oil and water."


    Lu Xiaochen was speechless.


    "Let''s do things for our own family, do we still need to make money?"


    "That''s not what you mean, you misunderstood me. I will definitely not move the offerings that others have given to our Lu family, but we, the direct disciples of the Lu family, will express their opinions more or less. give us some.


    If you go, we can get two extra bonuses, don''t give up, it''s better than hiding in your room and cultivating. "


    "okay then."


    Lu Xiaoran is not interested in any oil and water. He does not look down on the top treatment of the Lu family, let alone a little extra money from a small sect.


    However, the reason why he wanted to go out was, on the one hand, he wanted to know more about the God Realm, and on the other hand, he also wanted to do something.


    For example, his spirit stone.


    When he was in the lower realm, Lu Xiaoran beheaded Su Chen, plus the spiritual stones he had obtained over the years, more or less, more than a few hundred trillion.


    With his current cultivation, he has long been unable to use any spiritual stones. Even if he is to arrange a formation, he is now mostly using divine crystals.


    Although, the god-level formation can also be activated with spirit stones, but the power will be weakened a lot, which is not very interesting.


    But that doesn''t mean that spirit stones are waste in the God Realm.


    The monks in the God Realm also have to cultivate from the bottom, step by step.


    Before reaching the realm of the gods, they also needed a large supply of spirit stones, and even yes, they needed spirit stones more than the lower realm.


    why?


    Because the cultivation speed of people in the God Realm is far faster than the lower realm, the speed of absorbing spiritual energy is also several times faster.


    That''s why.


    After obtaining Lu Xiaoran''s consent, Lu Xiaochen immediately took Lu Xiaoran to that sect.


    They were riding in a Shenzhou powered by divine crystals. Compared with the convoy drawn by monsters that Lu Xiaoran rode in before, it was faster, more flexible, and more stable. , your favorite means of transportation.


    On the flying boat, Xiao Chen asked:


    "Xiao Ran, you are so diligent and cultivate every day. What is your cultivation level now?"


    "My aptitude may be relatively dull, so I have just barely broken through to the third level of the gods."


    "It''s already very good You have only been in the Lu family for two years, and you already have this level."


    "The resources of the Lu family are all good. After all, I used to be a wanderer, and I am far from getting as many resources as the Lu family."


    "That is, as the saying goes, the poor and the rich, the Lu family has been able to get to where we are today, all relying on our family''s resources, with strong support behind it.


    The distance is not much, the closest, our other cousins, your second brother Lu Xiaofei, Lu Xiaoyu, Lu Xiaoyan, their current cultivation base has reached the real **** realm. My current cultivation base has also broken through to the ninth level of the True God Realm. It''s not far from the realm of creation. "


    After a moment of silence, Lu Xiaoran opened the mouth and said:


    "Why are our third-generation children called Lu Xiao? Isn''t Xiao a surname? Is there any special chill in it?"


    Lu Xiaochen frowned slightly.


    "Aren''t we talking about cultivation? Xiao Ran, your focus is very strange."


    "It''s nothing, I''m just curious."


    "There''s nothing good about it. Our grandma''s surname is Xiao. In our family, grandma speaks better than grandpa. When the third generation was named, it was decided to be Lu Xiao from the beginning."


    "So it is."


    This was something Lu Xiaoran never expected, that grandfather was still a strict wife.


    After a pause, he spoke again:


    "Speaking of which, my cousin''s talent is indeed extraordinary. At such a young age, he has reached the ninth level of the True God Realm. It seems that breaking through the Creation God Realm is just around the corner."


    Lu Xiaochen sighed faintly.


    "It''s difficult, to be honest, I was able to break through so quickly, in fact, it was because of my grandfather''s help, because my grandfather taught me the unique magic skills of our Lu family. That''s why I am today. However, magic skills are too difficult to comprehend. , I have only comprehended half of it, and it will be difficult to comprehend the next level."


    7017k

 Chapter 310： Saintess as servants?

    "Generally speaking, the god-level exercises are the most suitable, that is, the god-building realm. Because the god-level exercises are only to strengthen the soul and evolve a little bit of self-space. But the magic of the gods is to break through to the ten realms of martial arts, The God of War of the Hundred Domains and the God of Battle of the Thousand Domains are preparing for the evolution of the God King and God Sovereign.


    Therefore, even if it is a practice of magic, the speed of practice is faster, but in a sense, ordinary people practice, before creating the realm of the gods, it is best to focus on the cultivation of the gods.


    The cycle is gradual, as long as you have accumulated enough experience, according to each person''s aptitude, you can practice five to eight god-level exercises, and naturally, you can easily master deeper levels of magic. Then, in terms of cultivation, there is a greater breakthrough.


    It''s like building a house, your foundation is not enough, how can you easily accumulate to a high place? "


    Lu Xiaochen was shocked, his eyes widened, staring at Lu Xiaoran.


    "Fuck, what you said makes sense! How do you know so much?"


    Lu Xiaoran: "???"


    "Isn''t this a very simple truth? Grandpa should have told you?"


    "Of course Grandpa said it, but Grandpa didn''t say that by practicing five to eight god-level exercises, you can master the magic more easily! Where did you learn this knowledge?"


    "Forehead...."


    Lu Xiaoran coughed lightly, and immediately said:


    "You also know that I have been living abroad for so many years, and I have seen a lot, so I know more."


    "Good guy, then I have to try it right away."


    After the words fell, Lu Xiaochen went straight to meditation and began to meditate.


    And not long after he entered the meditation and started to practice, Shenzhou also came to a sect called Qishui Pavilion.


    "Two young masters, we have arrived at Qishui Pavilion."


    "My cousin just fell into a state of meditation, collect resources, and leave them to you."


    The voice of the Lu family steward came from outside.


    "If you go back to the young master, the pavilion master of Qishui Pavilion and a group of elders and disciples will greet you at the entrance of the mountain. If the two young masters refuse to come out, they will lose their hearts. Moreover, if the young master is cultivating, you can do it too. It''s not a hindrance to come out to do it for you."


    Lu Xiaoran looked at Lu Xiaochen who was meditating, and frowned slightly.


    At this time, Lu Xiaochen was working hard to cultivate, and his momentum was very good. If he interrupted him at this time, it would be a great loss for him.


    Shaking his head slightly, Lu Xiaoran stepped off the Shenzhou.


    The one in charge is my cousin''s attendant, also surnamed Lu, who is an adopted disciple of the Lu family. There are many such people in the Lu family.


    Seeing Lu Xiaoran come down, he immediately stepped forward and said:


    "Little Master, Qishui Pavilion is one of the vassals of our Lu family. The pavilion master of Qishui Pavilion is the first-level cultivation base of the gods, and most of the monks below are in the gods. So the young master does not need to too nervous."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    In the God Realm, there are many such sects. It can even be said that there are countless.


    These small sects are the best choices for countless monks before they officially step into the realm of gods.


    It''s like middle school and elementary school before college.


    The suzerain will choose a powerful family as a vassal, and then provide some resources to ensure the healthy development of his sect and not be easily destroyed by other more powerful forces.


    The existence of such a small sect is very embarrassing. It is like an ant in the realm of the gods, but it must not exist.


    On the one hand, ordinary people don''t have the powerful networks, contacts, and resources of aristocratic families or sects, and they can''t even practice from scratch.


    On the other hand, the suzerain or elder group is generally composed of unrelated cultivators. They provide disciples in the realm of the gods to cultivate and strive for some resources for themselves.


    We all get what we need from each other.


    When Lu Xiaoran came to the gate of the mountain, he immediately received a warm welcome from the entire Qishui Pavilion.


    The sect master stood outside the mountain gate to greet him in person. Those who stood guard on both sides of the road were at the lowest level of Martial Saint. Occasionally, one or two Martial Lords would be mixed in, and there were hundreds of people.


    The elders are all emperors.


    Such specifications, if it is in the lower bounds, it is completely unimaginable.


    Because this is just a sect.


    Like Su Chen''s temple of the gods, it is a sect that has absorbed an entire empire, and it can only be compared with the most common sect of the gods.


    "The old man is waiting for the young master of the Lu family, and you are here."


    The Sect Master of Qishui Pavilion immediately stepped forward and greeted Lu Xiaoran, but he quietly looked at Lu Xiaoran.


    Manager Lu hurriedly said:


    "This is the young master that our Lu family just found. The eldest young master is in retreat, so today''s affairs are all presided over by the young master."


    "Okay, then ask the young master to enter the mountain gate first. We, Qishui Pavilion, have prepared a banquet for the young master, and let Young Master Lu catch the wind and wash the dust."


    Lu Xiaoran walked into the mountain gate with a calm face, and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    Thinking of our old Lu, one day, he will be regarded as a rich second generation.


    Not to mention, this feeling is not the same, being treated as an ancestor by others holding stinky feet, hey, it''s comfortable, it''s cool.


    Although everyone hates the rich on weekdays, when they see the rich second generation, they can''t help but like to ridicule a few words, wishing to scold one or two idiots, but when it comes to becoming a rich second generation, it is really fragrant.


    "There''s no need to catch the wind and dust, let''s get down to business first."


    Lu Xiaoran has so many strange pretense hobbies, he just wants to finish his work, and ask if he can sell his spiritual stone.


    He is not interested in a life of luxury and corruption at all.


    The Sect Master of Qishui Pavilion had a strange look in his eyes, but he nodded obediently.


    "Okay, then ask Master Lu to move to the Qishui Pavilion hall."


    Lu Xiaoran quickly came to Qishui Pavilion to inquire, and was invited to the seat, while the Sect Master of Qishui Pavilion and a group of elders stood below in unison, like elementary school students waiting to be called.


    "Master Lu, this is the offering that our Qishui Pavilion paid to the Lu family this year. There are a total of 90,000 high-grade divine crystals."


    As soon as these words came out, Director Lu couldn''t help frowning and said:


    "No, according to the scale of your Seven Water Pavilion, the annual offerings should be 100,000 high-grade divine crystals. Why is there only 90,000 this year?"


    The Sect Master of the Seven Water Pavilion said with a hint of apology:


    "I''m very sorry, our Qishui Pavilion has consumed too much in the past two years, so there are not enough spirit stones. We owe some this year, and we will make up for it next year."


    When the words fell, the Sect Master of Qishui Pavilion immediately stepped forward and quietly handed Lu Xiaoran a small storage bag.


    "Master Lu, I''m very sorry. I beg you to be accommodating. Next year, our Qishui Pavilion will definitely make more compensation."


    Lu Xiaoran naturally knew that he was not lying.


    Even if the cultivation base is one or two higher than him, in terms of spiritual power, it is impossible to hide from him, not to mention, a cultivator of the first level of the gods.


    His consciousness was swept away, and there were a total of 10,000 high-grade divine crystals in the small red envelope that the other party gave him.


    It seems that the other party wants to make offerings to the Lu family, and also to give himself a red envelope, so it is not enough.


    After weighing it for a while, Lu Xiaoran said again:


    "I''m here to work for the family. I''m sorry I can''t agree to this. You must know that the landlord''s family has no surplus food."


    The face of the pavilion master of Qishui Pavilion was a little ugly.


    After all, he had already given Lu Xiaoran a big red envelope. If it wasn''t a red envelope, he could actually use it.


    And red envelopes have been a rule for many years, and they can''t be offended. He is also in a dilemma.


    However, at this moment, Lu Xiaoran returned the divine crystal in his hand to the pavilion master of Qishui Pavilion.


    "Well, the red envelope you gave me will be waived, and I will use it to supplement it for the offering."


    The pavilion master of Qishui Pavilion was stunned, as if he did not expect that Lu Xiaoran would be so kind.


    To be honest, a big family like them can easily suppress Qishui Pavilion, and there is no need to give Qishui Pavilion face at all.


    It''s just a matter of a sentence. Even if Qishui Pavilion goes out to borrow it, it must be borrowed obediently.


    But the other party is so magnanimous, which is really unimaginable for Qishui Pavilion.


    "Thank you, Young Master Lu! Thank you Young Master Lu! Don''t worry, in the coming year, our Qishui Pavilion will definitely double the offerings for you, and it will never cost you anything, the steward Lu on the side, look at it. , nodded slightly.


    This young master is very skilled and has a wide vision.


    Casually, let a sect owe a favor, and in the future, it will be convenient to recruit some available personnel for himself to consolidate his position in the Lu family.


    This is much stronger than 10,000 high-grade divine crystals.


    But in fact, he guessed wrong, Lu Xiaoran just disdain the mere 10,000 high-grade divine crystals, let alone the so-called status of the Lu family.


    He wanted to use Qishui Pavilion to exchange all the hundreds of trillion spirit stones in his hand.


    That''s why it buys people''s hearts.


    At this time, the Sect Master of Qishui Pavilion suddenly turned around and shouted outside:


    "Qingxue, why don''t you come in quickly and offer tea to Young Master Lu?"


    The next moment, a woman with an excellent appearance and figure slowly walked into the hall with a pot of good tea.


    This woman looks perfect in every way.


    The most wonderful thing is that it belongs to the two Baiyu Mountains, which are so magnificent that they can be said to stand above the ground!


    However, her face was obviously a little cold, and there was a hint of resistance towards Lu Xiaoran.


    "Seven Water Pavilion Ling Qingxue, meet Lu Shao."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded and took the divine tea offered by the other party, somewhat unclear.


    The pot of divine tea has not been finished, and the next second, the pavilion master of Qishui Pavilion smiled again:


    "Young Master Lu, this is Ling Qingxue, the saint of our Qishui Pavilion. This woman is extremely intelligent and talented. We want to send her into the Lu family and serve Master Lu personally. I don''t know if it is possible for Master Lu. willing."


    Lu Xiaoran had just finished drinking a sip of tea, and almost couldn''t hold back, spraying Ling Qingxue with his own water!


    Fortunately, his concentration is very deep, and this is not sprayed out.


    Otherwise, you will be embarrassed.


    7017k

 Chapter 311： then you do it

    After calmly drinking a sip of tea, Lu Xiaoran didn''t change his face, and didn''t even look at this so-called saint.


    However, that didn''t mean he wasn''t prepared.


    As the old saying goes, there are no free pies in the sky and no free girls in the bed.


    This Qishui Pavilion is a good coincidence, but suddenly he has to stuff himself with a girl, like a pimp, either **** or steal, either licking or bad.


    With a swipe of divine consciousness, as expected, there was a hint of helplessness, resentment, and unwillingness in the eyes of the saint.


    Not to mention that Lu Xiaoran was not interested in women for the time being, but even if he was interested, he would not dare to bring such a woman home.


    If you take this home, even if you don''t finish it, you have to give you a little green.


    Moreover, Lu Xiaoran always felt that this method seemed familiar.


    But I wonder where there is a little less flavor.


    While wondering, suddenly, an extremely discordant voice sounded in the hall.


    "The dignified Qishui Pavilion, in order to flatter an aristocratic son, even his own saintess can hand over to others, Qishui Pavilion, is this kind of virtue?"


    As soon as this statement came out, the audience was instantly shocked, and everyone''s eyes were turned towards each other.


    I saw a strong young man standing in the corner of the hall of Qishui Pavilion, standing proudly in the same place, his fists clenched, his eyes revealed three-point mockery and seven-point arrogance.


    Although there is only a martial emperor-level cultivation base, he has never had stage fright at all.


    Lu Xiaoran suddenly understood.


    The aftertaste is right.


    One of the brainless classic scenes, the young man, the beloved saint, was sent to be a woman, the young man, he came out in anger, was hanged and beaten first, and then arrogantly engaged in a battle.


    Three months later, he counterattacked, beheading a strong enemy, and in three months, he would destroy the entire Lu family and smash his bones into ashes.


    But then again, Lu Xiaochen should have come here today.


    As a result, I made a mistake and came over to replace him.


    Shouldn''t it be that his cousin is also an existence that can accept apprentices?


    At this time, Wang Cai''s voice suddenly came over.


    "Ding, the son of luck is detected, please kill the master, and there will be rewards."


    Sure enough, this kid is the son of luck, and that cousin should be the corresponding villain.


    With that in mind, he asked:


    "Wang Cai, can my cousin accept apprentices?"


    "Can not."


    "Why?"


    "Because he didn''t fight against the son of luck."


    Lu Xiaoran suddenly understood.


    It may have been his cousin who was against the son of luck, but he didn''t, and now he has replaced himself, that is to say, he has become the villain.


    Emm, I feel that my compulsiveness has decreased a bit. I used to accept apprentices and work against villains, but now I have become the villain directly.


    Do I have to accept myself as a disciple?


    What''s the difference between this and I became my dad?


    Just when Lu Xiaoran was complaining, the Sect Master of Qishui Pavilion had already spoken.


    "Shut up, Yang Jian, you bastard, talking nonsense in front of Young Master Lu, are you tired of living?"


    Yang Jian was unmoved, sneered, but sneered again.


    "I''m talking nonsense? Is it not true that I''m telling the truth? You Qishuige have done shameful things, and others are not allowed to say it?"


    "Yang Jian, aren''t you from the Seven Water Pavilion? You even scolded yourself, what brain do you have?"


    "Humph! I, Yang Jian, will not belong to your Seven Water Pavilion from today, I..."


    "enough!"


    Just when Yang Jian wanted to continue to say something, Ling Qingxue suddenly spoke again and stopped Yang Jian.


    "Sister, I..."


    Ling Qingxue said coldly:


    "I agreed to be Young Master Lu''s maid, and it has nothing to do with other people. Don''t continue to mess around."


    "But you don''t want to!"


    "You''re not me, how do you know I don''t want to?"


    As soon as these words came out, it was like a bolt of lightning, hitting Yang Jian''s body ruthlessly, making him stand tall and straight, like a steel gun, suddenly swayed and staggered back two steps.


    "Senior sister, what you said... is it true!?"


    Ling Qingxue''s eyes flashed a touch of pain, but soon, she said firmly:


    "Yes, it''s true!"


    Yang Jian clenched his fists and smiled coldly.


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    He said three words of ''good'' in a row, whether it was a forceful aura or a forceful line, it was all within Lu Xiaoran''s expectations.


    It is estimated that he will say next: Ling Qingxue, I misread you, I didn''t expect you to be this kind of woman, and Yang Jian has always been in love with you. I''m so blind!


    The next second, as expected, Yang Jian almost gritted his teeth and said word by word:


    "Ling Qingxue, I misread you. I didn''t expect you to be this kind of woman. I''ve always been in love with you, Yang Jian. Now it seems that I''m really blind."


    Lu Xiaoran raised his eyebrows slightly, guessing wrong, this Yang Jian actually added a line to himself.


    However, the next scene was not beyond Lu Xiaoran''s expectations. Ling Qingxue''s delicate body trembled invisibly, Yin Fang bit her red lips, and a mist of water was about to cover her eyes, but she didn''t say a word. speak out.


    According to the normal routine, she must have said this deliberately, wanting to protect Yang Jian, and later, the two of them will release their suspicions, and just by the way, they will perform a set of Guanyin horseback riding on his Lu Xiaoran''s grave.


    Maybe the interest is strong, and there will be another trick of the lion hugging the rabbit.


    Yang Jian will look at his tombstone arrogantly, laugh wildly up to the sky, and then say to his tombstone arrogantly: Lu Xiaoran, did you see it? Ling Qingxue used it like this!


    And the sad thing is that he Lu Xiaoran, from the beginning to now, didn''t even say a word!


    From beginning to end, it is the identity of a bystander.


    Tired or not?


    Injustice or not?


    Unlucky or not?


    "Yang Jian, don''t go too far. You humiliated Young Master Lu first, and then humiliated my saintess from the Seven Water Pavilion. Do you really think you are a person? If you don''t teach you a lesson, I''m afraid you really don''t know, the sky is high!"


    Yang Jian sneered:


    "I''m afraid you won''t be successful? A bunch of shameless people!"


    Seeing that everyone was about to take action and deal with Yang Jian, Ling Qingxue suddenly panicked.


    She immediately knelt down in front of Lu Xiaoran.


    "Young Master Lu, although Yang Jian can''t speak, he once saved me. I also ask Master Lu. For my sake, can you spare him?"


    Ling Qingxue was very smart, she knew that Lu Xiaoran was the most arrogant person in the audience, and only Lu Xiaoran could save Yang Jian.


    Saving Yang Jian was just a matter of Lu Xiaoran''s casual words.


    But unfortunately, Lu Xiaoran looked at her with a half smile.


    "Everyone who contradicts me is basically a capital crime. Why should I let Yang Jian go?"


    Ling Qingxue''s heart trembled, she clenched her fists, her fingernails were deeply embedded in her palm.


    She gritted her teeth and bowed her head:


    "If Young Master Lu is willing to let Yang Jian go, Qingxue...will do anything for Young Master Lu."


    As soon as this sentence is said, can Yang Jian still understand? Ling Qingxue''s thoughts? She is clearly protecting herself.


    It''s ridiculous that I have just misunderstood Ling Qingxue like that, I must have broken her heart! ?


    However, this also made him resent Lu Xiaoran even more, and then stared at Lu Xiaoran, gritted his teeth:


    "If your surname is Lu, don''t you just have a good father? If it weren''t for your surname, what kind of thing would you be? Are you worthy of touching my senior sister?"


    Before Lu Xiaoran could speak, the people from Qishui Pavilion had already begun to take the lead against Yang Jian.


    "Beast! You are courting death!"


    Several bosses shot, and instantly forced Yang Jian.


    Even the suzerain of Qishui Pavilion, the cultivator of the realm of the gods, took action, and Yang Jian could not resist at all.


    However!


    Just then, a mutation arose.


    I saw Ling Qingxue suddenly pull out a long sword and put it on his neck, with a cold face:


    "Stop it all!"


    The suzerain of Qishui Pavilion collapsed in anger.


    "Qingxue, what are you doing? Are you crazy?"


    "I''m not crazy! Sect Master, I have promised you to be Young Master Lu''s personal maid, please don''t force me. Let go of Yang Jian."


    "You rebel, are you trying to **** me off?"


    Ling Qingxue ignored him, just stared at Lu Xiaoran, gritted her teeth and said:


    "Young Master Lu, I just ask you to let Yang Jian go, I said, I am willing to do anything for you!"


    "Including death?"


    Lu Xiaoran asked indifferently, Ling Qingxue was stunned at first, and then asked in disbelief:


    "Master Lu What did you say?"


    Lu Xiaoran said indifferently:


    "Didn''t you say that you are willing to do anything for me? Then commit suicide. As long as you commit suicide, I will let this kid go."


    Ling Qingxue''s face suddenly turned pale, while Yang Jian roared:


    "The surnamed Lu, if you dare to kill my senior sister, I will destroy your whole family!"


    Lu Xiaoran didn''t even look at him, his eyes were still fixed on Ling Qingxue.


    Ling Qingxue gritted her teeth, then took a deep breath and asked seriously:


    "Lu Shao, is it true?"


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "Go ahead."


    "Okay!"


    Ling Qingxue nodded, Yang Jian couldn''t get rid of the others, his face was red and his neck was thick, but he could only roar:


    "Senior sister, don''t listen to him, don''t commit suicide! You must not commit suicide!"


    Then, he rushed to Lu Xiaoran and roared:


    "The surnamed Lu, stop immediately, or I will definitely kill you, and I will definitely destroy your whole family! I will destroy the entire Lu family."


    As soon as the words fell, Lu Xiaoran suddenly shot and punched Ling Qingxue''s body.


    boom--!


    In an instant, Ling Qingxue was smashed into a cloud of blood by Lu Xiaoran.


    He originally thought that Ling Qingxue was moaning, this Yang Jian was still beeping and beeping crookedly, and Rory was chattering for a long time.


    He simply punched Ling Qingxue directly.


    "Do not--!"


    Yang Jian''s angry eyes were scarlet, his teeth clenched, and the blood in his body continued to flow rapidly, and his aura began to strengthen faintly, as if there was a special energy blessing, which slowly forced the elders and sect masters of Qishui Pavilion away.


    The expressions of everyone changed instantly.


    "This breath, something is wrong, he actually hid his cultivation, he is not a Martial Emperor, he is already a Martial Saint powerhouse!"


    7017k

 Chapter 312： Who are you?

    Chapter 312 Who are you?


    "Don''t be afraid of him, even if he is a Martial Sage, so what? This is the realm of the gods, Martial Sage is just an ant. Suppress him!"


    After everyone opened their mouths, they all shot, trying to suppress Yang Jian.


    However, Yang Jian didn''t care at all, and seemed to ignore these people at all.


    He just stared at Lu Xiaoran, gritted his teeth and said:


    "The surname is Lu, you remember it for me, one day, I will let you know what will happen if you kill my senior sister!


    I will smash your Lu family to pieces, smash your bones to ashes, and make your Lu family lifeless. If you don¡¯t leave a single one, the whole family will be killed! "


    "Damn, you bastard, you''re still talking mad. Give me death!"


    Everyone increased the pressure, Yang Jian''s body surface, because of the excessive pressure, had begun to collapse, the skin cracked, and blood spurted out.


    But Yang Jian still didn''t have the slightest fear, instead he sneered:


    "And you, Qishui Pavilion! You are also the culprit in the death of my senior sister. When my Yang Jian returns, it will be the day when your Qishui Pavilion will be destroyed! Hahahaha."


    looked up at the sky and smiled, Yang Jian suddenly slapped a palm, and in his heart, his entire body instantly exploded into a cloud of blood.


    And a golden light suddenly shot out from the blood mist.


    "Not good! He''s going to run away!"


    The faces of everyone changed dramatically, no one thought that Yang Jian would actually have such a hand.


    Moreover, what was even more terrifying was that with so many of them, they were unable to stop that golden light.


    "Want to go? Did you ask me?"


    At this time, Director Lu, who was beside Lu Xiaoran, suddenly shot, and in an instant, he approached the golden light.


    Then, with a speed that could not cover his ears, he split a palm wind, above the golden light, in an attempt to shake the golden light alive.


    But unfortunately, when the wind of his palm touched the golden light, it was directly bounced off.


    "what?"


    Director Lu''s pupils shrank. He is a dignified fourth-level god, while Yang Jian is only a small martial sage. He hasn''t even reached the **** level, so he can resist his attack?


    How is this possible?


    However, the shock returned to shock. After the shock, Director Lu was the first to rush out and hunt down Yang Jian.


    However, Lu Xiaoran''s voice suddenly sounded at this moment.


    "Okay, stop chasing, you can''t catch up with him."


    Manager Lu was shocked and immediately retreated.


    "Master, do we really want to let him go?"


    Lu Xiaoran smiled lightly:


    "It''s just a little guy, what''s there to be afraid of?"


    Director Lu could not help frowning slightly.


    He didn''t know what happened to Lu Xiaoran.


    However, since Lu Xiaoran said so, there should be his reasons.


    After all, he is only a small steward of the Lu family, so when encountering things, he still has to obey Lu Xiaoran''s orders.


    Therefore, he didn''t say anything more and stepped back.


    As for the suzerain, elders, and disciples of the entire Seven Water Pavilion, they all fell to their knees in fright, and collectively pleaded with Lu Xiaoran.


    "Young Master Lu, I''m sorry, it''s all our fault! If it wasn''t for us, you wouldn''t be ashamed today."


    "Young Master Lu, please forgive me, I really didn''t take good care of it."


    Lu Xiaoran was not angry, but said lightly:


    "It''s okay, I''m the right person, it''s not your fault, I won''t blame you."


    Everyone pounded their heads like garlic.


    "Young Master Lu, don''t worry, we will never happen again in the future!"


    The sect master of Qishui Pavilion walked over slightly hunched over, lowered his posture as much as possible, smiled flatly, and said:


    "Young Master Lu, I asked you to sit at the table earlier to clean up the dust for you. You didn''t go. I''ve asked someone to re-create a table of better food and drink, all made of materials with extremely magical power. Don¡¯t miss this time, be sure to show your respect, and don¡¯t reject our Qishui Pavilion again.¡±


    Lu Xiaoran''s mouth lifted slightly.


    "no problem."


    He was just looking for an opportunity to get along with the Seven Water Pavilion Sect Master alone.


    Unexpectedly, the other party was the first to speak.


    I guess I want to stuff myself with something to make up for what happened to Yang Jian and Ling Qingxue just now, so that I don''t get too angry.


    Lu Xiaoran naturally wouldn''t be angry, but he needed to exchange spirit stones, so he just took advantage of this opportunity to be alone with the other party for a while.


    At the same time, at the edge of a pool hundreds of miles away from the Qishui Pavilion, a golden light instantly immersed in it.


    After a while, there was a burst of boiling in the water pool, and then various creatures bleed, and the entire water pool was dyed red with blood.


    Then, all the blood gathered again and gradually formed a human shape.


    When the water surface returned to its clear appearance again, the figure finally stepped out of the pool slowly.


    "Fortunately, I have already arranged the backhand, and left a few drops of my blood in this pool.


    After I die, the spirit can escape with the help of magic weapons. As long as I come here, I can merge with the blood and essence and be resurrected again.


    Lu Family, and Qishui Pavilion, what you owe me, and what you owe Senior Sister, I Yang Jian, sooner or later, I will make you spit out thousands of times! "


    As soon as the ?? voice fell, the sky suddenly darkened.


    "Huh? Not good!"


    An extremely dangerous breath mixed with death threats suddenly descended.


    At this moment, Yang Jian pushed all his abilities to the limit.


    He knew that if he could not escape this hurdle, he would never have the chance to escape again, so he tried his best to escape.


    But unfortunately, even though he has used his power to the limit, he still hasn''t escaped from this unknown thing.


    The next moment, he was directly covered by a drawing, and his whole person seemed to have entered another dimension.


    After a moment, he immediately began to cry.


    "Who is it? Get out of here, I don''t care who you are, stay here and pretend to be a ghost for me."


    The moment ??''s voice fell, Lu Xiaoran''s body silently appeared in front of Yang Jian.


    Actually, as early as the moment the opponent just appeared, Lu Xiaoran had already cast his incarnation, and then kept staring at this Yang Jian.


    He just waited for Yang Jian to escape alone and get along alone.


    "It''s you?"


    Yang Jian suddenly exclaimed.


    But after a while, he sneered:


    "I originally wanted to cultivate to a certain level, and then go to Lu''s house to find you. I didn''t expect you to come to the door by yourself. If that''s the case, don''t blame me for being rude."


    After the words fell, Yang Jian suddenly burst out with an unbelievable force.


    This force of ?? spread quickly, and from an extremely ordinary one, it suddenly spread to the level of swallowing the sky.


    This is a kind of secret method, supporting Yang Jian and using the power of a divine weapon, allowing him to raise his power to the fifth level of the divine realm in a very short period of time.


    When ?? just escaped from the Seven Water Pavilion, Yang Jian used the same kind of secret technique.


    Now, he has raised his power to the extreme, trying to kill Lu Xiaoran.


    However, at this moment, Lu Xiaoran''s body suddenly burst out with an extremely terrifying aura.


    boom--!


    Yang Jian''s attack just came to Lu Xiaoran''s side, and was directly bounced back by Lu Xiaoran''s suffocating defensive power.


    "what?"


    Yang Jian''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    Lu Xiaoran was terrifying beyond his imagination.


    That breath, I am afraid that even the real **** realm has surpassed!


    No, with the help of secret techniques and artifacts, the power that he can exert himself has reached a level comparable to that of a god.


    Moreover, he can fight beyond the ranks, which means that Lu Xiaoran''s cultivation has broken through the realm of true gods? Reached the cultivation base around the God-killing realm?


    But, but how did this Lu family do it? How could he be so powerful?


    The descendants of the Lu family, shouldn¡¯t their cultivation bases be at the realm of true gods at most?


    Before he could react, Lu Xiaoran''s attack had already been suppressed.


    The ?? inextinguishable fire was the first to bear the brunt, instantly wrapping Yang Jian''s whole body.


    "what--!"


    When Yang Jian let out a scream, Lu Xiaozhan''s subsequent attack had already been crushed on the head.


    Hunyuan Emperor Boxing, Fengming Jiutian, Vigorous King Kong Palm.


    A whole set of movements, flowing smoothly, so comfortable that people can''t find any faults at all.


    Before the ?? move was finished, Yang Jian''s body was already broken and destroyed, and then his soul was broken and destroyed again.


    Poor Yang Jian didn''t understand until the end, what happened to Lu Xiaoran, and was sent away alive by Lu Xiaoran with a coffin-carrying package.


    Prosperity came out of Lu Xiaoran''s body suddenly as a bolt of lightning, swallowing Yang Jian''s luck.


    In Lu Xiaoran''s mind, the voice of prosperity also sounded at the same time.


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for killing the son of luck, and rewarding the cultivation realm for a level increase."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for beheading the son of luck, and rewarding the mysterious weapon Bagua map X1."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for killing the son of luck, and rewarding the soul of mystery X10."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master, kill the son of luck, and get the enhanced version of the golden dragon of luck X100."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master, killing the son of luck."


    There was a bunch of rewards behind, which made Lu Xiaoran confused for a while, but he didn''t listen too much, and just threw everything in the map of Shanhe Society.


    The cultivation base improved again, and he finally broke through to the first level of the God-creation realm.


    At this moment, he feels very mysterious.


    As if he had a very special power that could do anything.


    He summoned his own little world, took a deep breath, concentrated, and started making things.


    Let¡¯s try a box of Okamoto first.


    After a while, in his small space, a small box suddenly formed.


    Lu Xiaoran didn''t say a word, just opened it, and there was a brand new unused Okamoto inside.


    "I''m rubbing it! Niubi!"


    Now, he actually created things with his own will.


    Five more, 15,000, please recommend.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 313： The Patriarch and the Avengers

    Chapter 313 The Patriarch and the Avenger


    The things created by the gods are independent of the gods.


    Its meaning is not only convenient, you can create what you want to create anytime, anywhere, and the practicality is far beyond the things created in this world.


    For example, an ordinary Okamoto might only be able to blow a basketball the size of a basketball, while the one created by Lu Xiaoran might be able to blow a mountain without bursting.


    This is the difference, it is better to use, the needle does not break, the difference in quality.


    Lu Xiaoran tried to create a flower, and it took a little longer.


    In addition, he wants to create life, even if it is just a dung beetle, he can''t do it.


    It seems that even if the creation of the gods can be created in one''s own space, in fact, the creation of the gods must be supported by one''s own cultivation.


    Masters can create beautiful women, servants and the like.


    Those who cultivate as **** can only create rubber dead things like Okamoto and extremely low-end things like flowers and plants.


    However, for Lu Xiaoran, this is already very good.


    Anyway, you don¡¯t need money, and you have another means. What¡¯s wrong?


    After the incarnation outside the body has studied the cultivation and gameplay of creating the gods, he immediately starts to go back and return to the main body.


    On the main body side, he is having a meal with the Sect Master of Qishui Pavilion.


    Only the Sect Master of Qishui Pavilion received, and only Lu Xiaoran was the guest of honor.


    The Lu family is the ancestor of Qishui Pavilion. Therefore, except for the suzerain of Qishui Pavilion, anyone else can only guard outside, and cannot easily come in.


    "Young Master Lu, I would like to apologize to you again. Don''t take today''s matter to your heart. Ling Qingxue and Yang Jian, two damned idiots, are so sick in their minds that they dare to contradict Young Master Lu."


    Lu Xiaoran glanced at him and said lightly:


    "It''s okay, everyone is dead, there''s nothing to say."


    Qishui Pavilion Sect Master let out a long breath, and before he could smile, Lu Xiaoran spoke again:


    "However, I have something to do here, and I want to ask Sect Master Wang."


    Sect Master Wang''s face turned serious, and he suddenly said:


    "Young Master Lu, it''s okay if you say it."


    "I want to ask, will your sect buy the divine crystal? Is it to use the spirit stone to purchase the divine crystal?"


    Sect Master Wang nodded.


    "Of course, in fact, small sects like us often receive some divine crystals, because we have to hand them over to the families we depend on. However, we purchase divine crystals from some big forces. In the hands of the acquisition, the price will generally be reduced.¡±


    "What is the approximate ratio?"


    "Let''s put it this way, the exchange ratio between spirit stones is one to ten for each level. The ratio between **** crystals is also one to ten for each level. When exchanging high-quality spirit stones for low-grade **** crystals, the ratio is originally It should also be one to ten. When we go out to exchange, we will be upgraded to one hundred to one, and some black hearts can even reach two hundred to one."


    "Then, do you sects consume enough spirit stones?"


    "Of course, after all, this is the realm of the gods, and here, the realm of the gods is the beginning. All those who join our small sects are to step into the threshold of the realm of the gods.


    Therefore, everyone almost desperately consumes spirit stones to improve the strength of their disciples.


    You must know that if we can train disciples in the realm of the gods and send them to major families and higher-level sects, we will get a handsome reward, which is even more expensive than the cost of creating a realm of gods. Much higher. quite lucrative.


    In addition, if a disciple of a sect has a high enough chance of being conferred a god, it will attract more and more excellent contacts to join us.


    This is almost a sect, one of the most important foundations for long-term sustainable development. "


    "Is there an exact number?"


    "Well, in our Qishui Pavilion, there are currently about 100,000 disciples and elders. The consumption of spirit stones exceeds one billion high-grade spirit stones every month."


    Lu Xiaoran did the math, it was quite normal.


    One billion top-grade spirit stones, converted, that is only 100 million top-grade spirit stones.


    100 million top-quality spirit stones are really nothing.


    Converting ?? into divine crystals, there are only one million low-grade divine crystals left.


    About 10,000 high-grade divine crystals? A high-grade divine crystal that only costs 120,000 a year?


    You must know that the annual offerings from Qishui Pavilion to the Lu family are as high as 100,000 high-grade divine crystals, and red envelopes are also given to the disciples.


    Calculated in this way, it is almost equivalent to the dedication of the Seven Water Pavilion to the Lu family every year.


    But the more the sects below consume, the better for Lu Xiaoran.


    Because the more, the easier it is for Lu Xiaoran to use those top-quality spirit stones in his hands.


    "I will do a business with you. I will give you enough top-quality spiritual stones. You go and buy the **** crystals for me. All of them must be top-quality **** crystals. Except for top-quality **** crystals, you don''t need anything else."


    Sect Master Wang couldn''t help but be taken aback.


    "Young Master Lu, are you kidding me? You want to buy a divine crystal? That''s not a small amount. The value of a top-quality divine crystal can be exchanged for at least 100,000 top-quality spirit stones on the black market. This is still a normal ratio. If you are not hacked, you have to spend at least 100,000 high-quality spiritual stones to buy one high-quality spiritual stone. How many high-quality spiritual crystals do you want to buy? Water Pavilion, I can help you exchange some."


    Lu Xiaoran glanced at Sect Master Wang.


    "Then why did you say you didn''t have any money when you gave the offering?"


    Sect Master Wang''s face suddenly turned red.


    "Cough cough. No way, Lu Shao, we are a small family after all, we can''t compare to your Lu family, the family has a big business, a spiritual stone, I can''t wait to break it into two pieces to use. Who would be willing?"


    Lu Xiaoran waved his hand.


    "Okay, don''t tell me if you have or not. I''m not interested in your one-and-a-half star. Petrochemical tells you that the more top-quality spirit crystals I want to exchange, the better. As for spirit stones, you don''t You need to worry. I''ll give you 10 billion top-quality spirit stones first, and you can exchange them all for top-quality **** crystals. If you don''t have enough, you can ask me for more."


    He was not afraid that Sect Master Wang would embezzle his own spiritual stone.


    He had already used Trinity True Eyes to change Sect Master Wang''s will from the very beginning.


    Trinity True Eyes have a stronger effect on people with lower cultivation bases!


    First, Sect Master Wang will not betray himself now and fill his own pockets.


    Second, Sect Master Wang would not reveal his news to anyone, otherwise the spiritual imprint he planted would be enough to kill him instantly.


    Sect Master Wang suddenly widened his eyes after hearing the number that Lu Xiaoran said.


    "How much? Ten billion, or the best spirit stone, my God, Young Master Lu, where did you get so much money!?"


    "Where did I get so much money, I don''t need you to meddle with your business, you just need to know one thing, that is to help me do things well, and I will never treat you badly."


    Sect Master Wang immediately said with a serious expression:


    "Young Master Lu, rest assured, our Qishui Pavilion, 100%, will definitely complete the task."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded, and then said:


    "That''s fine. Another point, this matter must be kept secret. If you can keep it from being known, try not to let it know, you know?"


    "Yes."


    Although he has already planted a spiritual imprint, Sect Master Wang will not take the initiative to reveal his own affairs, but it is inevitable that some people with intentions will investigate secretly.


    When the time comes, if you follow the vines and find him, it will be a big trouble.


    Lu Xiaoran is not afraid, but his current cultivation level is still too low, and he has only reached the first level of creating a god.


    It is still far from a foothold in the entire God Realm.


    Therefore, Lu Xiaoran wanted to be more stable.


    If he was given a few more years to allow his cultivation to break through to the following great realms, he would definitely not have anything to worry about.


    At this time, a strong aura suddenly came from outside the Seven Water Pavilion.


    That is the breath that belongs to the first layer of the God-killing realm.


    is Lu Xiaoran''s cousin, Lu Xiaochen broke through.


    "Unexpectedly, this guy broke through two levels of cultivation all at once."


    Lu Xiaoran was slightly surprised, but soon returned to normal.


    Lu Xiaochen has been in the ninth level of the True God Realm for a long time, and he has long since known how much cultivation he has accumulated.


    Now that I have received his enlightenment, I have learned a lot of things. It is as if the second line of Ren and Du has been opened up.


    Lu Xiaoran''s mind moved, and he was already above the sky. When Lu Xiaochen saw him, he stepped forward and grabbed his hand without saying a word.


    "Xiao Ran, I have broken through, I have broken through! Hahahaha! I have broken through to the first level of the God-killing realm! Have you seen it? I have broken through. Now, who is the younger generation in Tianshui City? My opponent?"


    Lu Xiaoran can understand Lu Xiaochen''s excitement and happiness.


    Thinking back then, he was so excited every time he made a breakthrough.


    Until later, when he met Wang Cai, he lost his motivation and happiness since then.


    Just thinking about it, the divine power in his body suddenly fluctuated again.


    He broke through again.


    From the first level of the creation of the gods, to the second level of the creation of the gods.


    It is estimated that the apprentices'' cultivation base has accumulated enough to allow him to break through again.


    Having said that, where are the disciples now?


    Everyone is a little tadpole looking for their mother I''m good here, none of the apprentices come to me, but they all go to find their apprentices by themselves.


    I knew earlier that I shouldn¡¯t have created an Avengers alliance by myself.


    As a result, now, it seems to be the ''Union of the Worried Fathers''.


    These unfilial descendants, when I find them in the future, must spank one by one.


    Li Ge''s one more fight, this **** is too disobedient, and has provoked so many forces.


    The flawless one also needs to hit two more times. The amazing elasticity can make him forget some troubles.


    As he was thinking, Lu Xiaochen patted Lu Xiaoran on the shoulder.


    "Xiao Ran, don''t worry, my promotion this time is thanks to you. My cousin will never forget you. As long as you work hard with me, I promise that you will break through to the sixth level of the **** realm within five years. !"


    One update, three thousand, please recommend, sorry, the update is late today, but I will work hard to make more, and the number will not be small.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 315： I have a daughter-in-law?

    God Realm, Misty Pavilion, Sovereign Hall.


    A beautiful figure in a long azure blue dress walked slowly into the Sect Master''s hall.


    There was a strand of white gauze on her face, and she couldn''t see her appearance clearly, but from those star-like eyes, it revealed a little starlight, which was extremely beautiful.


    As she stepped, her little feet lifted a little skirt corner from time to time. Vaguely visible a touch of ceramic white instep skin, very beautiful.


    She came to the main hall and bowed to a figure on the high platform:


    "Master, are you looking for me?"


    The Sect Master of the Misty Pavilion, with a full sense of accomplishment, looked at the girl in front of him, and couldn''t help but be filled with emotion.


    But in the end, his thousands of words converged into one simple sentence.


    "Wan''er, how has your practice been recently?"


    "Returning to Shizun, Wan''er has been practicing recently, and everything is normal."


    "That''s good."


    The Misty Sect Master nodded and wanted to say something, but it seemed that he couldn''t say it.


    "Master, is there something wrong? But it doesn''t matter."


    Wan''er Bingxue is smart, and has already seen that there is something in her master''s words.


    The Misty Sect Master looked at her, and after a while, he opened his mouth and said:


    "Actually, being a teacher is indeed something. I wonder if you have heard of Lu Qingshan in Tianshui City?"


    Wan''er raised her eyebrows slightly, and immediately said:


    "Slightly heard. It is said that decades ago, he was the first genius of Tianshui City. However, it seems that he was ambushed. The couple has fallen for many years, and even their only son has disappeared."


    The Misty Sect Master nodded.


    "You''re right, but in the past two years, that child from Lu Qingshan has returned."


    "It turns out that, that''s good. I just don''t know, why did Master tell me this?"


    With a hint of guilt, the misty sect master then said:


    "I don''t want to hide it from you. Many years ago, I was rescued by Lu Qingshan and his wife. At that time, I promised him that if I accept an apprentice in the future, if there is a female apprentice, I will betrothed to his son to repay him for saving his life. Grace."


    Wan''er was a little stunned, her mouth slightly opened, as if she was frightened by this incident.


    After being silent for a while, she just said:


    "So, in fact, I am now the fiancee of that senior Lu''s son?"


    The Misty Sect Master nodded.


    "That''s right, that''s true. I heard that the child has been wandering outside for many years, and he didn''t get the blessing of cultivation resources early, so now, it is only a second-level cultivation of the gods."


    After a pause, he spoke again:


    "Actually, I chose to get married back then because the father of the other party was very powerful. But now, the other party has fallen, and the child''s aptitude and future are mediocre. So, I think, if you don''t want to, you can be a teacher. This marriage can be withdrawn.


    My Piaomiao Pavilion, although not a top sect, but I don''t need to look at his Lu family''s face.


    A mere Lu family is not enough to threaten my Misty Sect.


    Even if they could, they wouldn''t come against my Piaomiao Pavilion for a mediocre talent. "


    Wan''er pondered for a moment, and then said:


    "Thank you, Master, for being able to think about your disciples, but since Master has said something first, how can you lose your trust in others? If you use force to force the other party, wouldn''t it be even more extreme? My Piaomiao Pavilion, what kind of faith is there?"


    "So... as you mean...?"


    "Let the disciple take a look first. It''s no wonder he is lacking in cultivation, because he was displaced in his early years. If he was a prodigal son, the disciple would give him a heavy gift and quit such a marriage. But if he is a diligent and studious student, the disciple My son is also willing to fulfill Master''s faith."


    The Misty Sect Master nodded.


    "That being the case, you will be responsible for this matter."


    "Yes! The disciple will set off now and go to the Lu family."


    ...


    On Lu Xiaoran''s side, after returning to his other courtyard, naturally, there is no need to say much, and he must enter the state of meditation to cultivate.


    His current cultivation level is only in the early stage of the creation of the gods, and even Old Master Lu can''t beat him, let alone protect himself in this vast and vast gods realm.


    The most urgent task now is to cultivate into a strong one.


    Set a small goal first, within five years... God Emperor... is too far, within five years, let''s break through to the Mahayana God King first.


    ...


    Time flies, and in the blink of an eye, two months have passed.


    In the past two months, Lu Xiaoran has broken through another level, and his cultivation has reached the fourth level of the god-building realm.


    He has initially been able to create a living body - a baby fly.


    Although it is a very simple life form, it was also created by him, and it is a life form, unlike flowers and plants, just flowers and plants.


    "It''s a pity that it''s not a silkworm baby. Otherwise, it is served with bread crumbs and fried in oil until golden brown, and the children next door will cry."


    Lu Xiaoran tried to transfer the things created in his small world to the real world, and found that he had begun to successfully transfer it.


    This is a very good signal.


    Because after the cultivation base has broken through to the realm of creation of gods, the things created can only be destroyed by those above the realm of creation of gods.


    If the cultivation base is low, it cannot be destroyed.


    In this way, Lu Xiaoran can also control the life forms he created to conduct surveys and even fights.


    It''s just that the cultivation base is too low now, there should be no problem with the survey, and the battle is definitely unrealistic.


    Just after playing, Lu Xiaoran heard a knock on the door.


    He raised his eyebrows slightly, and in a moment of thought, someone had come to the door and gently pushed the door open.


    It wasn''t anyone else who came to him, but the steward who followed Lu Xiaochen''s side.


    "Why does Manager Lu come to me when you have time?"


    "If you go back to the young master, the master has an order to invite you to the martial arts field."


    "Why did the old man suddenly let me go to the martial arts field? Is there something wrong?"


    "My subordinates are not very clear, but it is said that your fiancee came here."


    "What the hell?"


    Lu Xiaoran was stunned for a moment, and his face was a little dazed and puzzled.


    "It''s your fiancee, the goddess of the Misty Pavilion, Gong Wan''er. It is said that it was your father who saved her master''s life back then, so she has a matchmaker''s word with you."


    "So it is."


    Lu Xiaoran understood, and immediately said:


    "Have you seen her? How is she?"


    "I see, she''s quite beautiful, and she''s quite knowledgeable. However, her cultivation is not low. At this time, she''s playing against the young masters and young ladies of the family, and she has already lost three generations of our Lu family''s disciples in a row.


    But our Lu family itself is not as good as the Misty Pavilion, and it''s okay to lose for a while. "


    Lu Xiaoran raised his eyebrows slightly.


    The other party is the goddess of the Misty Pavilion, whether it is cultivation or aptitude, it is superior.


    Such a woman would definitely despise herself as a broken boy who was just retrieved by the Lu family.


    I came here at this time, probably because I wanted to learn from Nalan Yanran.


    Break off the marriage.


    Let her slap her face, Lu Xiaoran doesn''t like it.


    The big men, 1.8 meters tall and handsome, how can you let a woman slap in the face?


    So, go her way, let her have nowhere to go, and do nothing.


    Therefore, after exhaling a mouthful of turbid air, Lu Xiaoran said:


    "I know, I''ll go right now."


    Afterwards, he quickly came to the Lujia Martial Arts Field.


    From far away, I felt a very strong aura fluctuation, probably around the second layer of the God-killing realm.


    "Hey, isn''t this aura from cousin? Cousin broke through again?"


    Lu Xiaoran was slightly startled, you must know, it has only been two months, and Lu Xiaochen doesn''t have so many resources and training bonuses from his apprentices, how could he be so powerful?


    However, when he opened the Sanyi True Eye, he could see clearly that Lu Xiaochen''s cultivation level was actually the first level of the God-killing realm, but he used the Lu family''s magic technique.


    In this magical technique, there is a special power hidden, that is, it can improve the practitioner to a small realm in a short period of time, which can be used for battle.


    Unexpectedly, my cousin is quite capable, but... unfortunately, he may not be able to beat the opponent.


    "Is that my fiancee?"


    Lu Xiaochen glanced at the other party''s appearance, not to mention, this small appearance is quite handsome.


    With a height of one meter seven, those long legs must be at least one meter one.


    The altitude of the plateau is above the average pass line, about thirty-six.


    There is absolutely no need to say more about her appearance. Women in the God Realm are not ugly. Ling Qingxue, who liked Yang Jian before, was very beautiful. This Gong Wan''er was many times more beautiful than her.


    However, Lu Xiaoran was not interested in these.


    Form is emptiness and form, and it is just a stinky sack.


    The only thing he is more interested in is the other party''s cultivation, which has reached the first level of the creation of the gods.


    This cultivation base, coupled with the opponent''s bone age, is already quite remarkable.


    At this time, she was suppressing her own cultivation, but even so, Lu Xiaochen was not her opponent.


    No matter how Lu Xiaoran used his magic powers, the opponent would not be in a hurry and would easily confront him.


    A pair of jade hands seems to be able to move a world with great strength.


    Lu Xiaoran couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    "Is this Misty Pavilion a serious sect? How do I feel that her little hands seem to have been practiced? If I marry her, even if I cast an indestructible golden body, she will smash my skin! "


    Shaking his head, he still hurried forward.


    Because he felt that Lu Xiaochen was about to be unable to hold on.


    Sure enough, in less than two seconds, the moment Lu Xiaoran just arrived at the martial arts field, Lu Xiaochen was smashed to the ground by the opponent''s palm, like a cannonball, smashing into the ground.


    boom-!


    Immediately after that, the other party slowly landed, and the gauze skirt on his body danced with the wind, which made countless Lu family children obsessed with it.


    Lu Xiaochen climbed out of the pit, coughed twice, bowed his hands and said:


    "The goddess of the palace is really powerful, I admit defeat."


    Gong Wan''er smiled politely and said:


    "Young Master Lu doesn''t have to be arrogant. There are several kinds of magic I practice, and they are all of very high quality, so I have such a powerful cultivation base. If Lu Shao has enough resources, my cultivation base may not be lower than mine."


    7017k


    _

 Chapter 316： You cant see his greatness

    "The goddess of the palace is too polite. I still know how much I have."


    After Lu Xiaochen finished speaking, he glanced at Lu Xiaoran at the entrance of the martial arts field, and immediately stepped forward and said:


    "Xiao Ran, why did you come here in such a long time?"


    Lu Xiaoran responded lightly:


    "I''m practicing."


    "You, you know how to cultivate all day long, and you have done good things, do you know?"


    After speaking, he pulled Lu Xiaoran in front of Gong Wan''er and introduced with a smile:


    "Palace goddess, this is my cousin Lu Xiaoran. Xiao Ran, this is the palace goddess of Misty Pavilion, Gong Wan''er. Also your fiancee."


    "Hello."


    Lu Xiaoran spit out two words very plainly, and it seems that there is no special emotion.


    Gong Wan''er, on the other hand, looked at Lu Xiaoran carefully.


    A very clean and handsome man, his cultivation base is ordinary, except for his appearance, he doesn''t seem to have much bright spots.


    However, there is one thing about him that Gong Wan''er should recognize, that is, the look in Lu Xiaoran''s eyes when he looks at her is very clean, without too many messy eyes.


    You must know that her appearance and figure are not ordinary even in the realm of the gods, so there are not many people who want to chase her on weekdays.


    Even among the boys of the younger generation in the Lu family, there are quite a few boys who secretly stalk her from time to time, and she knows it in her heart.


    However, this Lu Xiaoran''s eyes did not stay on his body at all.


    On the first side, she felt pretty good about Lu Xiaoran.


    Nodding slightly, she responded.


    "Hello."


    Lu Xiaochen patted Lu Xiaoran''s shoulder and said:


    "Since you are here, then you two, have a good chat. We will withdraw first."


    After speaking, without waiting for Lu Xiaoran to refuse, he immediately gave the others a wink, and everyone understood and immediately evacuated.


    Nuoda''s martial arts field was full of people just now, but in a blink of an eye, only two people were left empty.


    A gust of breeze blew, and there seemed to be some ambiguous breath in the air.


    Gong Wan''er lifted the blue silk that was ruffled by the breeze around her ears, and immediately said:


    "You should know the purpose of my visit this time, right?"


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "Then... what do you mean?"


    "I agree."


    Gong Wan''er''s face was suddenly speechless.


    This guy seems a little impatient.


    You agree, have you asked me if I agree?


    I''m here, just to see if you can do it, if not, I want to break off the marriage, you just say you agree, but you really don''t treat yourself as an outsider.


    Gong Wan''er took a deep breath and said again:


    "I don''t have many requirements. You can have low cultivation, but you can''t be self-motivated. If you are not motivated, we don''t need to talk about anything else."


    Lu Xiaoran: "???"


    Your little girl''s film is a bit too much.


    You come to break the marriage, after the break, you take your Yangguan Road, I take my single-plank bridge, the two of us, the well water does not make the river water.


    Am I motivated, what does it have to do with you?


    You are not a dog... No, you are worrying about eating radishes.


    Not noticing the shock on Lu Xiaoran''s face, Gong Wan''er spoke again:


    "Other than that, I hope that in the next 20 years, you''d better focus on cultivation. Although your talent is not good, the first few decades were the golden period of cultivation, so you can go How far, mainly the first twenty years. So I hope you can work hard. "


    The expression on Lu Xiaoran''s face was a little strange.


    It''s like... what''s wrong?


    According to the normal development of the plot, it is not that the other party should ridicule him and say loudly with his chin up - you are not worthy!


    How do you feel that there is something in the other party''s words?


    "Wait a minute. Before we continue talking, let''s get right. I always feel like something is wrong."


    Gong Wan''er raised her eyebrows slightly, and said somewhat puzzled:


    "What do you mean?"


    "I mean, you...are you here to break off the marriage?"


    "what?"


    Gong Wan''er was immediately dumbfounded, but soon, her face became a little unsightly.


    Lu Xiaoran actually thought she was here to break off the marriage. Is her Gong Wan''er so unbearable?


    He actually regarded her as the kind of little person who looked down on others.


    "What do you think of my Misty Pavilion? Our Misty Pavilion is not such a treacherous person!"


    Now it was Lu Xiaoran''s turn to be dumbfounded.


    This woman doesn''t play cards according to common sense!


    She declared to the outside world that she was only at the second level of the divine realm, and with such a **** cultivation base, it was estimated that she was not worthy of her shoes, and she still wanted to marry him?


    As if seeing Lu Xiaoran''s shock, Gong Wan''er''s cheeks showed a blush.


    Then, she coughed lightly and said:


    "However, don''t be too happy. Although I don''t want to be a perfidious person, I don''t want to marry you casually. I will give you some tests, and only after passing these tests will I fulfill the engagement contract. , otherwise, even if I carry the name of perfidy, I will not marry you."


    "That''s right, you don''t need to be assessed. Our engagement is void. I, Lu Xiaoran, unilaterally call off the engagement."


    Lu Xiaoran broke off the engagement in a straightforward manner.


    He would not care about Gong Wan''er''s identity, Gong Wan''er''s strength, and Gong Wan''er''s beauty.


    Gong Wan''er is strong in the eyes of others, but in him, she is just average.


    Now that he has cultivated to the fourth level of the god-building realm, I will not say that he is a big realm higher than her. Moreover, with the speed of his own cultivation, it is estimated that he will be able to become a generation of **** emperors within a few years.


    At that time, Gong Wan''er might still be wandering around in the realm of creating gods.


    Looking for such a burden by yourself, is your brain sick?


    If any enemy takes her away again and threatens him, wouldn''t he feel even more embarrassed?


    As long as his brain is not flooded, Lu Xiaoran will never look for a wife when his cultivation base reaches its peak.


    Moreover, even if his brain is flooded, he would rather find a brother than a woman.


    Too much trouble.


    You have to work every day, you have to plow the land, and you have to give away hundreds of millions for nothing, and the other party has to play a little temper from time to time.


    What if she was making a breakthrough, and she went crazy with her anger, and the seven orifices bleed?


    Even if you don''t let your anger go crazy, if one is unhappy and wears a colored hat or something, even if you cultivate into a **** emperor, your mentality will burst on the spot.


    A woman is a stumbling block on the path of spiritual practice.


    When there is danger, a woman is a burden; when there is no danger, a woman is a danger!


    Therefore, the best thing to do is to put an end to all illicit relationships with any woman.


    Of course, the real explanation is that Lu Xiaoran doesn''t like Gong Wan''er at all.


    She is very good, but for ordinary people, compared to herself, she is not qualified.


    After all, I want to become a sea... No, I want to become the supreme man!


    Gong Wan''er''s whole person was dumbfounded on the spot.


    What is this kidding?


    she!


    The dignified Misty Pavilion goddess, Gong Wan''er, was actually divorced.


    Of course, she is not like some brainless women, because she will get angry because she breaks off the marriage, and she feels that she, who has always been high above, suddenly fell into the cloud.


    She doesn''t have those sand sculpture-like thoughts yet,


    She was just a little puzzled and confused.


    Why did Lu Xiaoran do this?


    After taking a deep breath, Gong Wan''er spoke again:


    "I want to know something, are you serious?"


    "It''s more real than you are a woman."


    "why?"


    "Why do you need to ask? Can''t you understand such a simple question?


    You are the goddess of the Misty Pavilion, and I am just an orphan from the Lu family who has been separated for many years.


    You are the powerhouse of the first level of the creation of the gods, and I am just an ant of the second level of the gods.


    If you are bullied, what can I do to protect you?


    And if you marry me, you will be laughed at by others after you go out?


    Since it is a marriage that is not destined to be happy, why should it be preserved?


    Annihilation is the best choice for you and me. "


    Gong Wan''er''s delicate body trembled, and her whole body was deeply shocked by Lu Xiaoran''s words.


    Unexpectedly, he thought so much!


    And he was thinking about himself everywhere, worried that his cultivation base was low and he couldn''t protect himself. I am worried that I will be laughed at when I go out.


    Such a man, who is so devoted to love and righteousness, even if his cultivation base is lower, so what?


    Therefore, after taking a deep breath, Gong Wan''er made a deep bow towards Lu Xiaoran.


    "I know how to do it. Thanks."


    When the words fell, she turned and left.


    Lu Xiaoran raised the corner of his mouth slightly, feeling very good.


    Solved a small hassle.


    Although it was a bit dangerous, it was settled very easily. I really am a genius.


    But then again, it would be great if Gong Wan''er came to break off the marriage.


    If Gong Wan''er broke off the marriage, she would definitely give herself some compensation.


    Although Lu Xiaoran may not like it, at least it is free.


    It doesn''t matter, it''s okay to break off the marriage anyway.


    As long as you don''t disturb your cultivation, let yourself be alone, and stay safe until the end of the world, that''s fine.


    Gong Wan''er also quickly came to the Lu family''s lobby.


    At this time, Old Man Lu and the elders of the Misty Pavilion were chatting about something.


    Seeing her coming, Mr. Lu immediately got up and said with a smile:


    "How is it? Palace Goddess, have you made a decision?"


    Gong Wan''er nodded.


    "I''ve made a decision."


    "Yes?"


    Looking at her somewhat serious expression Mr. Lu has already guessed something vaguely.


    However, he did not complain.


    Because when Gong Wan''er first arrived, she had already talked to him privately.


    If Lu Xiaoran''s character cannot pass her assessment, then the marriage contract will be void.


    The little girl''s family is reasonable, and Mr. Lu is not good at messing around, so he agreed to her.


    Now it seems that it is estimated that the marriage is still going to be divorced.


    "I agree to marry Lu Xiaoran."


    A simple sentence instantly plunged the entire hall into a dead silence.


    Even the old man Lu, who was about to sigh, was smothered in his throat by him.


    Others are all petrified.


    7017k


    _

 Chapter 317： brawl

    Chapter 317 Big Fight


    "Lord Goddess, I heard right? You want to marry Lu Xiaoran? Are you sure?"


    An elder of the Misty Pavilion couldn''t help but open his mouth blankly.


    Gong Wan''er took a deep breath and nodded to confirm:


    "Yes, I do want to marry Lu Xiaoran."


    Hearing Gong Wan''er''s confirmation again, Mr. Lu immediately clapped the table and applauded.


    "Okay! Since that''s the case, let''s set an auspicious day for the two of you to get married."


    "Grandpa Lu, don''t be in a hurry."


    Gong Wan''er spoke again, while Old Man Lu frowned slightly.


    "What? You regret it?"


    Gong Wan''er shook her head.


    "I, Gong Wan''er, won''t change my mind since I''ve decided. However, I had some opportunities before that gave me the opportunity to step into the realm of creating gods. Although I''m not sure about the specific breakthrough time, but I''m willing to set a time. , within five years, no matter whether it is successful or not, I think about the time, how about marrying Xiao Ran again?"


    "no problem."


    Mr. Lu agreed directly.


    Five years, for cultivators like them, that is simply not a big deal.


    Moreover, in the past five years, their Lu family may welcome a grandson-in-law who is in the realm of creating gods. It is too late for his grandfather Lu to be happy, so why would he not be willing?


    "Okay! If that''s the case, I''ll go back to the Misty Pavilion first and say goodbye."


    On Lu Xiaoran''s side, just after returning to his other courtyard, before his **** could sit down, Lu Xiaochen came to announce the good news excitedly.


    "Xiao Ran! You''re a big mess!"


    Lu Xiaoran looked at him with a bewildered expression, and said a little puzzled:


    "Why did my cousin say this?"


    "Don''t you know yet? Didn''t the goddess tell you?"


    "I do not know!"


    "That''s not right, she has already told her grandfather that she wants to marry you. Because you have to break through now, in five years, she will come to you to get married."


    Lu Xiaoran: "???"


    At this moment, a lot of question marks appeared on his head.


    what''s the situation?


    What''s happening here?


    Is his mind unable to move?


    Or is the routine in this world too trendy?


    At this moment, Lu Xiaoran felt that he couldn''t keep up with the thinking of these people.


    He said it so sincerely, so clearly, and what he showed to the outside world was just a **** with a second level of the gods.


    He has already poked himself so much that there are still girls who want to be his wives?


    Is she crazy? Or brain fever?


    Wait a minute, there seems to be something wrong.


    It is estimated that it is impossible to be greedy for one''s own beauty. The handsome guy in the realm of the gods can also be crushed to death with a single brick.


    Nima, isn''t this woman pregnant with someone else''s child, she wants to run over and make herself a pick-up man, right?


    But it seems that something is not quite right. If that is the case, she should be impatient to marry herself, so how could she choose to wait five years?


    Could it be that she wants to treat herself as a cauldron?


    Lu Xiaoran knew that some people in this world would use this method to improve their cultivation.


    Grass!


    If that''s the case, I can''t agree.


    But fortunately, there are still five years here.


    Five years later, I don''t even know what realm I''ve been promoted to.


    When the time comes, do you still want to buy and sell? Don''t even think about it!


    "Xiao Ran, this time you are a big mess. No, today you have to treat guests no matter what. If you don''t treat guests, it''s hard for God to tolerate."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded helplessly.


    "Okay, let''s kill you."


    "No white slaughter, I will teach you two tricks later, and I will try to let you improve your cultivation as soon as possible, and strive to raise your cultivation from the second level of the gods to the eighth level of the gods within five years."


    Lu Xiaoran: ".."


    "Forget it, let''s leave it alone, I''ll practice on my own."


    He is now at the fourth level of the God-creation realm. If Lu Xiaochen is allowed to teach him again, it will lead to a decline in his cultivation, but it is really not worth it.


    At the same time, Han Yan finally flew out of the cave.


    "It''s been more than two years since I stitched up. My current cultivation base has finally risen from the first level of the gods to the fifth level of the gods. It''s finally time to start exploring this wonderful world of gods.


    The realm of the gods is vast and has many masters. If I go to deal with those living people, I may not know how they die.


    I think I''m still doing my old job, digging graves.


    The best thing is to let me dig some tombs of **** emperors. In that case, I can safely hide in the **** realm in the future. "


    Thinking like this, Han Hao took out his two magic weapons.


    One is the search compass, this search compass can help him find the location of the ancient tomb, so that he does not need to worry about finding the ancient tomb to dig.


    The other is the magic soldier responsible for moving, which can make himself travel thousands of miles.


    Han Hugou has been here for more than two years, and he can''t remember anything clearly. The only thing he remembers clearly is this hilltop, where people like to fight every day.


    So he decided to change the place and explore the tomb.


    After ?? cast the magic weapon, Han Yan immediately teleported away from the place.


    However, just as his front foot had just left, the rear foot began to twist again in the air.


    The next second, the golden gate of the God Realm was opened alive, and two figures jumped in from it.


    "Hahahaha. The gods take turns, and this year they come to my house! It''s finally the two of us, and the gods of tribulation have succeeded."


    "Yeah! It''s been a really hard journey this way. The masters and the others have all succeeded in transcending the calamity. Only the two of us are left. After so many years in the Wuming Sect, we have finally succeeded in transcending the calamity and came to the God Realm."


    "Don''t worry about it, old iron, starting from today, this God Realm will be the stage for you and my two dogs.


    The two of us, let our names spread throughout the world. "


    "That''s right. Ergouzi is mighty and mighty. He is indeed a dog-legged son who has been with his master for a long time. He has learned so much from his master, and he finally learned nothing in vain."


    Er Gouzi: ".."


    "Old iron, I seriously doubt that you are insulting me."


    "That''s impossible. Do you have evidence? Bring it out. Otherwise, don''t blame me for sue you for defamation."


    "I''m too lazy to take care of you jerk."


    Ergouzi replied angrily.


    It was at this time that several sharp and powerful breaths suddenly came from the sky.


    Er Gouzi and Lao Tie, the two demons, suddenly lit up.


    "Good guy, someone''s here."


    "Go and say hello, maybe you can get a chance."


    Thinking like this, the two demons immediately flew into the sky and swayed their hooves frantically towards the crowd.


    "Hi, how are you!"


    But who knows, in the next second, a loud shout suddenly came from the clouds.


    "Fang Chen, you bastard, you dare to have an affair with the sect master''s wife, don''t you stop quickly, go back with us, and wait for the sect master''s release?"


    "Do you think I''m a fool? If I go back with you, it will be a place to die without a burial, and that will be really stupid!"


    "Everyone be careful, they even found two monsters to help."


    "Huh! So what? Garbage is still garbage after all. Come on, send all three of them to the Palace of Hell."


    The two demons were dumbfounded in an instant.


    What''s happening here?


    Grandma''s, was chased and chopped by someone on the first day he came to the God Realm?


    And the problem is, they don''t know who this is at all!


    He is messing around outside, what does it have to do with them? The two of them have just come to the realm of the gods, they are not familiar with life, and they don''t understand anything.


    emm


    Run!


    The two demons just ran away, and the next second, the air distorted, and the gate of the God Realm was opened again. A woman in a green dress walked slowly, walked out of it, and came to this world.


    "Is this the realm of the gods? Unexpectedly, my green dress, one day, I will be conferred a god, from the lower realm, to the realm of the gods!"


    However, when she just finished saying this, a sword shadow suddenly shot down from the sky, and instantly cut off a large piece of her hair, revealing the white scalp inside.


    The green skirt was stupid on the spot, and then looked at the sky, several figures were fighting desperately, and she collapsed in an instant.


    Is the realm of the gods so dangerous?


    slipped away, let''s find a place to slip away first, continue to live for a few years, and then talk about leaving.


    Her consciousness swept away, and soon, she swept to a cave at the foot of the mountain.


    "Huh? There is actually a cave here? Great!"


    The excited green dress, without saying a word, immediately flew into the cave.


    And when she came to the cave, she was surprised again.


    "My God, there are so many such good formations in this cave! It''s great! This is really God''s help for me!"


    The next moment, she immediately sealed the entire cave, then took out the top-quality spirit stone, began to repair the great formation, and prepared her own Gou Dao cultivation plan.


    Another place in the God Realm, in the void, was also opened a door to the God Realm.


    After a while, a woman in a long violet dress slowly walked out of the gate of the God Realm.


    "Is this the realm of the gods?"


    Her eyes were full of excitement and longing, as well as a hint of timidity.


    "Lu Xiaoran, you said that after I became Emperor Wu, I could go after you. Now, I have become a powerful person in the realm of the gods. I don''t know, does what you say still count?"


    God Realm, Nether Sect.


    A thin figure stood on the cliff, and a dark streamer flashed behind him and quickly came to his side.


    "Sect Master, we have already found out that the person Gong Wan''er is going to marry is Lu Xiaoran, a disciple of the Lu family in Tianshui City."


    The Nether Sect Master, his face seemed to be calm, but his eyes contained murderous intent, which made his heart palpitate.


    "I''ve been planning for 50 years! It is for Gong Wan''er to quickly grow to the realm of creation in the Misty Pavilion, and then become my cauldron to provide me with enough energy!


    I didn''t expect that, today, a young boy would take the lead. "


    "The Sect Master, what should we do now?"


    "Let the other six families in Tianshui City find a way to destroy the Lu family!"


    Five more, fifteen thousand. desperate. I can not make it.


    I made a typo, and my eyes can''t see it


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 318： Breakthrough, 10 domain Valkyrie

    Chapter 318 Breakthrough, Ten Realms Valkyrie


    God Realm, Taiyi Kendo.


    When the first morning sun in the east rose, a wisp of sword intent suddenly rushed towards the bullfight from the forbidden area of ??Taiyi Kendo.


    At the entrance to the forbidden area, a white-haired old man sweeping the floor stroked his beard and chuckled.


    "This child is indeed talented and intelligent. In just a few years, he has broken through from the third level of the gods to the first level of the creation of the gods. I am Taiyi Kendo, and I will have no worries for the next ten thousand years."


    After a while, a figure dressed in pure white robes, like a sword fairy in the world, quietly appeared at the entrance of the forbidden area.


    Seeing the old man, he immediately cupped his hands and said:


    "Li Changsheng, I have seen senior."


    The old man smiled and nodded.


    "You broke through from the lower realm. In just a few years, your cultivation base has broken through to the first level of the God Creation Realm, and you have formed a space of your own. The progress is not unbelievable.


    It seems that Taiyi Kendo was right when he tried his best to find you and bring you back.


    how? Until now, you are still not willing to find a master in my Taiyi Kendo! ? "


    Li Changsheng once again bowed his hands and said:


    "Senior, Changsheng received the favor of Taiyi Kendo, so he is naturally a disciple of Taiyi Kendo. But if you find someone to be a teacher, Shu Changsheng can''t do it."


    "Well, it seems that your master is indeed very important to you. That being the case, I won''t force you any more, as long as you admit that you are my Taiyi Kendo disciple."


    "Thank you, senior."


    Li Changsheng bowed again, and immediately said:


    "Senior, I want to ask you something."


    "But it''s okay to say it, don''t be polite."


    "I want to know, does the senior know that there is a Lu family in this world?"


    "The Lu family? I''ve never heard of it."


    Li Changsheng couldn''t help frowning and said:


    "Could it be that there is no Lu family in this world?"


    "Not necessarily."


    The old man shook his head.


    "You have to know that my Taiyi swordsmanship, although it is said to be a very strong sect in the realm of the gods, is not the most top-notch force after all. Even if I am, the current cultivation base is only in the realm of the undead emperor. Maybe, what you have Yan''s Lu family is a higher-level existence, maybe."


    "Is that right?"


    Li Changsheng couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed, and sighed inwardly.


    "Master, how is your old man now? And fellow brothers and sisters, where are you now? Can you find Master?"


    Just as he was sighing, the old man suddenly spoke again:


    "Changsheng, although you are already in the realm of creation, and your talent is excellent, you cannot let it go. You must know that there are people outside people, and there are heavens outside. I heard that Tiandao Pavilion, which is as famous as my Taiyi swordsmanship, also has a superb genius. Cultivation, I am afraid that it is not weaker than you."


    "Heavenly Sword Pavilion?"


    "Yes, Tiandao Pavilion is a sect with the same name as my Taiyi Kendo. However, I, Taiyi Kendo, major in kendo, and Tiandao Pavilion, major in swordsmanship. We two are friends for many years, but also for many years. opponent.


    If the other party has a genius and a strong talent, we Taiyi Kendo, we can only pin our hopes on you, I hope you will not let us down. "


    "Heavenly Sword Pavilion, Sword Art. Could it be him?"


    Li Changsheng frowned for a moment, then cupped his hands and said:


    "Senior, don''t worry, this junior will definitely not let Taiyi kendo fall to others."


    The old man stroked his beard and chuckled:


    "That''s the best thing. Yesterday, there was a new divine tea from Zongmen, and it tasted pretty good. I''ve reserved one for you, and it''s in your room."


    "Thank you, senior."


    On the other side, Ergou and Lao Tie ran all the way for several days, and they had traveled hundreds of millions of miles before they stopped.


    "Huhu, old iron, no one is chasing after him?"


    "No one should be chasing after us. The two of us have run so far, we should be fine."


    "It''s terrifying. The two of us, in the God Realm, are equivalent to being the lowest existence, and no one can beat it."


    "Stop talking, let''s talk to the master first."


    "good idea."


    After Lu Xiaoran knew what Gong Waner was thinking, he invited Lu Xiaochen to a meal and got Lu Xiaochen drunk.


    I quietly went to Qishui Pavilion, brought back the divine crystals exchanged by Qishui Pavilion, and then gave the suzerain of Qishui Pavilion a large sum of top-quality spirit stones, and let him continue to exchange for top-quality divine crystals before slipping back to the Lu family. .


    After that, he chose to retreat directly and never came out again.


    In the next time, he seemed to have disappeared from the entire Lu family.


    Even the monthly offerings are made to the Lu family to be distributed annually.


    Mr. Lu, only thought that Lu Xiaoran was stimulated and wanted to catch up with his fiancee, so he didn''t think much about it.


    Therefore, Lu Xiaoran only comes out once a year when he takes offerings, and at other times, he spends all his time improving his strength in his room.


    Time flies, and in the blink of an eye, another two years have passed.


    When Lu Xiaoran opened his eyes, the entire Lu family seemed to feel a strange fluctuation.


    This kind of fluctuation, ordinary people can''t feel it, but Mr. Lu''s body suddenly trembled.


    "What is this power?"


    However, the power was fleeting and was suppressed by Lu Xiaoran, so he cut off the source again and could not trace it.


    "Strange, was it just an illusion?"


    In the room, Lu Xiaoran slowly exhaled a breath of turbid air, with a look of joy on his face.


    "Finally made a breakthrough, Valkyrie of the Ten Realms!"


    In the past two years, Lu Xiaoran finally broke through the peak from the realm of creation, reaching the cultivation level of the Ten Domains Martial God.


    The so-called Ten Domains Martial Gods is actually the development of the small world of the good fortune, and the small world of the good fortune is developed to the extreme, and various elements such as earth, water, wind and fire are derived.


    To put it bluntly, it is to enhance the attributes in one''s own space in order to enhance the space and synchronize with the outside world.


    The more attributes you have, the more types of life you can create, and the stronger your cultivation will be.


    And Lu Xiaoran finally understood the usage of private small world.


    One is to create something in the small world to attack.


    The stronger the small world, the stronger and more things you create, and the more abundant the means of attack.


    Like Lu Xiaoran now, he can use the earth, water, wind and fire in his small world to transform into various elemental attack moves.


    He estimated that when his own cultivation reached a certain level, he could even create a subordinate of a lifeform with a very strong cultivation.


    This is almost the same as Nuwa''s creation of a human being. Just thinking about it makes Lu Xiaoran feel a little crazy.


    Another means of attack is to pull people into their own small world to fight.


    Of course, this also requires the enhancement of the small world. If the ordinary small world is not strong enough, after pulling people in, if the small world is destroyed, it will severely damage its own body.


    But, if the small world is very powerful, that''s fine.


    is not only no problem, it will also enhance its own attack methods, isolate the opponent''s ability to absorb the divine power between heaven and earth and various elements, constantly consume the enemy and strengthen itself.


    can be described as an extremely perverted attack method.


    Last point, even if two people have small worlds and cannot pull each other into their own small worlds, they can also initiate small world collisions with each other to generate attack damage.


    At this time, if your small world is relatively weak, it will also be hit hard by the enemy.


    Therefore, the small world must be cultivated and strengthened.


    There is another saying in the world of God about this.


    is called ''The soul sees destiny, and the world sees practice. ¡¯


    Because the divine soul is destined by God, how strong it is, it is destined from the beginning, even with the improvement of the cultivation base, it is a slow improvement, steady progress, it is absolutely impossible to make up for an excessive gap in an instant.


    But the small world is different. As long as you practice diligently, you will definitely be able to quickly increase your strength in a short period of time.


    So sometimes, if you are not good enough in divine soul talent, you will try to make up for it in the small world.


    The opponent is strong in the enhancement of the soul, and he is strong in the suppression of the small world.


    The two overlap, and some geniuses who start too high in spirit may not be able to defeat the powerful diligent cultivators in the small world.


    From this point of view, God seems to be more fair, and did not let those hard-working people lose hope.


    Lu Xiaoran got off the bed and suddenly felt something was not right.


    My clothes don''t seem to fit a bit.


    Strange, you are cultivating, how could you possibly move your clothes?


    He glanced down and felt a little ticklish on his neckline, so he immediately touched it twice.


    Then, a white, soft hair came out along the way?


    "Strange, why do I have white hair on my body? And this white hair is so familiar."


    "Prosperity!"


    He tried to shout, but Wang Cai didn''t move.


    After shouting ?? several times in a row, Wangcai did not respond. It seems that Wangcai did not wake up.


    Since that''s the case, trying to ask her is probably a no-brainer.


    But then again, Ye Chen and the others, the sons of luck, are relatively powerful, so it takes a long time for wealth to swallow luck and digest it.


    But now, Yang Jian, who was swallowed by prosperous wealth, shouldn''t have good luck?


    This kind of garbage can¡¯t be digested even after two years of digestion?


    He didn''t quite understand the digestion mechanism of this prosperous wealth.


    Just when he was puzzled, there was a sudden knock on the door outside.


    Lu Xiaoran''s mind moved and teleported directly to the door.


    He knew that it was Lu Xiaochen, who brought him this year''s cultivation resources This is also the day he agreed with Lu Xiaochen, so he will wake up from meditation today .


    Otherwise, even if he continues to break through to the realm of the God of War in the Hundred Domains, it is impossible for him to end his meditation.


    However, when he came to the door, he didn''t see Lu Xiaochen, but saw Steward Lu, who came to give him an offering.


    "I have seen the young master."


    Director Lu bowed and handed a storage bag to Lu Xiaoran.


    "Little Master, this is your offering this year."


    "My cousin, why didn''t you come?"


    One more, three thousand.


    I''m very sorry, the protagonist said before that he is the third level of the gods, but I made a mistake later and wrote it as the second level of the gods.


    Working and writing every day may cause hallucinations.


    I''m really sorry, I''ll try to pay attention in the future.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 319： A certain apprentice disappeared halfway

    Chapter 319 A certain apprentice disappeared halfway


    "The eldest young master may not be able to come recently."


    Lu Xiaoran raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "What does it mean?"


    "If you go back to the young master, there have been many changes in the Lu family during the two years you have been in seclusion. The other families often have some friction with the Lu family."


    "Isn''t it that my grandfather''s cultivation is far superior to them? How dare they come to provoke my grandfather?"


    Director Lu sighed slightly.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. Recently, the cultivation of these people has become much stronger. The cultivation of the patriarchs of several families is actually chasing the old man. Although there is still a little distance from the old man, the distance has narrowed a lot, the old man. Fighting against them won''t take much advantage."


    Lu Xiaoran''s face was slightly solemn.


    "I see, you go down first."


    "Yes."


    After Steward Lu left, Lu Xiaoran began to bow his head and ponder.


    "Before I came to the Lu family, I didn''t see any trouble with the Lu family. Now that I came to the Lu family, this kind of thing happened. Do I have bad luck on my body? Or, I killed too many children of luck, In the end, he also became a child of luck, and he was infected with their characteristics, where did something go wrong, and who knew who was dead?"


    Lu Xiaoran definitely doesn''t believe that this is a coincidence. The patriarchs of several families were hanged and beaten by the old man of the Lu family before, but now they are able to approach the old man Lu in such a short period of time.


    If one or two are good, but all of them are improved, then it is a little abnormal.


    Maybe, there will still be that kind of dog routine, and in the end, I have to go out, or the Lu family will be wiped out.


    Lu Xiaoran couldn''t help taking a deep sigh. He wanted to get up and practice, why is it so difficult?


    God, can''t you help yourself?


    I just want to cultivate by myself. Are you looking at me in a hurry and want to give me some excitement and surprises?


    However, before this matter was confirmed, Lu Xiaoran didn''t think much about it.


    What if it was just a near miss?


    It is best for Mr. Lu to come forward and kill them all. In this case, he doesn''t have to come forward and can continue his cultivation.


    "Amitabha, Hallelujah, one library and one library. All the great gods bless me, although I, Lu Xiaoran, are a bit bad and killed a lot of people, but for the sake of me being a single dog, please bless me. Amen."


    Lu Xiaoran put his hands together, bowed towards the surroundings, then walked back to his small courtyard and baked a few golden dragons of luck to enhance his luck.


    In order to ensure better luck, he even baked an enhanced version of the Golden Dragon.


    Not to mention, it is an enhanced version of the Jinlong Qiyun. The meat is more chewy and extremely gluten. If you have to compare it, one is fish that melts in your mouth, and the other is beef.


    Although they all have the taste of aquatic products, the chewiness is different and the texture is different.


    And to be honest, the enhanced version of Qiyun Jinlong is more suitable for barbecue.


    After eating a few golden dragons of luck, the sound of prosperous wealth also came from Lu Xiaoran''s body.


    "Master, did you miss me?"


    The next moment, she immediately transformed into her real body and appeared in front of Lu Xiaoran.


    "You finally came out."


    Lu Xiaoran said:


    "I ask you, did you wake up when I was cultivating?"


    "No, I didn''t wake up, I''ve been meditating and evolving to improve myself."


    Lu Xiaoran said with some doubts:


    "real?"


    "Of course it''s real, it''s more real than real gold."


    Lu Xiaoran looked at her face carefully, it didn''t look like she was lying.


    However, this prosperous wealth cannot be inferred by common sense. After all, she is only a system, and her strength is equal to herself. It''s easy to hide yourself from your expression.


    "Then do you have white hair on your body?"


    "Oh, I hate it, master, how can there be white hair on people''s bodies? That''s when people return to dogs. But people are human now, so everything is exactly the same as a little human girl. The hair on people''s bodies, now It''s all black."


    "real?"


    "Of course it''s true, if the master doesn''t believe it, you can take a look."


    Seeing that Wang Cai was about to lift his skirt, Lu Xiaoran hurriedly turned his head away and waved his hand by the way:


    "It''s okay, I believe you."


    Wangcai''s mouth showed an imperceptible smile that succeeded in his tricks.


    Lu Xiaoran didn''t find it because he turned his head away.


    "Okay, let''s get down to business. You have advanced now, so you should be stronger, right? Can the disciples sense it?"


    "I can''t sense all of them for the time being, but the closest one I can sense is Zhuge Ziqiong."


    "Oh? Send me her info panel?"


    "OK."


    Wangcai quickly generated Zhuge Ziqiong''s information panel, and his cultivation base has broken through to the third level of the God Creation Realm, which is quite a good cultivation base.


    After all, Zhuge Ziqiong only came to the God Realm for a few years.


    However, judging from Zhuge Ziqiong''s cultivation, the speed of her cultivation seems to be approaching her.


    Because Lu Xiaoran''s cultivation base is the sum of the cultivation bases of some of his disciples, so he has only reached the ten-field martial arts god.


    If he didn''t entrain the sum of his disciples'' cultivation base, he should also be able to reach the god-creation realm, which is more than Zhuge Ziqiong.


    After all, in terms of aptitude, none of my disciples can compare to my own.


    But now, Zhuge Ziqiong has been promoted to the third level of the creation of the gods, and he is almost approaching himself in the state of ordinary cultivation.


    Shouldn''t she be madly sucking blood?


    Lu Xiaoran couldn''t help shivering when he thought of his little apprentice, that pair of cute little tiger teeth that revealed a hint of sharpness.


    Forget it, I don¡¯t want that much anymore.


    "Since you can sense her, you should also be able to use Soul Traction?"


    "Okay master, I''ll cast my soul pulling and bring her back."


    Wangcai quickly casts soul traction.


    Then, Lu Xiaoran began to receive and open gift boxes.


    Want to see if there is anything better.


    Soul of Profound Truth X12345.


    As expected, the Soul of Profound Truth is now wholesale.


    Mysterious Formation - Zhuxian Sword Formation X1.


    The Immortal Sword Formation, the profound meaning formation method, is extremely strong and powerful. Once it is used, life and death are unpredictable and extremely dangerous. Use it with caution.


    "The Immortal Zhuanjian Formation, is this thing just a profound formation formation? Isn''t this the formation formation of that very stubborn Tongtian Cult Master?"


    "No, Master, this is just a formation, not the real Immortal Execution Sword Formation. The real Immortal Execution Sword Formation is made of the Four Immortal Execution Swords. This formation is just an imitation, it can''t reach the real Immortal Execution Sword Formation. The strength. However, in this world, it is already very powerful."


    "So it is."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded, then continued to open the gift box.


    Aoyi Dawei Tianlong X1.


    Profound Truth Tathagata God Palm X1.


    Profound Righteous Blood Demon Power X1.


    Profound meaning nine-song Yellow River array X1.


    Profound Immortal Blood Pill X10.


    Profound Truth Requiem X1.


    Mysterious Soul Burial Song X1.


    ¡­


    There are a lot of profound meanings, basically not even magical skills. It can be seen that Prosperity is really getting more and more hanging now.


    After opening so many good things, Lu Xiaoran breathed a sigh of relief.


    I got a lot of good things again, and I can be busy for a while.


    His current cultivation base can already be differentiated into two external incarnations. In this way, he is equivalent to having three people cultivating at the same time. Compared with the previous two people cultivating together, the training speed has been improved a lot.


    Coupled with the increase of the Immortal Blood Pill, Lu Xiaoran''s cultivation has been greatly improved again.


    In this way, in the next less than a year, Lu Xiaoran has improved a lot of strength, and he has broken through the ten realms of war gods, reaching the hundred realms of war gods, and he is still the fifth-level cultivation base of the hundred realms of war gods.


    It seems that, according to this situation, within five years, it should not be a problem to break through to the realm of the immortal emperor that I expected.


    It¡¯s just a pity that only taking the first pill of Xianxue Dan has the best effect. If you take too much later, the effect is not very big, and even gradually tends to have no effect.


    Therefore, Lu Xiaoran cannot use the Immortal Blood Pill to greatly improve his cultivation.


    He is going to wait for Zhuge Ziqiong to come over, and then reverse the immortal blood in the Xianxue Pill to extract food for Zhuge Ziqiong. In this case, Zhuge Ziqiong''s cultivation level should improve faster and faster.


    own cultivation base can also skyrocket more quickly.


    Perfect.


    In addition to cultivation, Lu Xiaoran also appropriately enhanced the power of some magic weapons.


    My own strength is too weak, it has been almost four or five years since I came to the God Realm, and it is only to break through to the God of War of the Hundred Domains, which is really rubbish.


    As it goes on like this, if you really meet a big guy, you will be a shit.


    The speed of cultivation is doomed and cannot be achieved overnight.


    But if the magic weapon is made in advance, it can greatly enhance Lu Xiaoran''s real combat effectiveness.


    It¡¯s really not good, and you can also use it to play with it. It¡¯s really a must-have for home travel.


    There are many mysterious weapons strengthened by Lu Xiaoran.


    For example, when I opened a Linglong Pagoda before, that thing was originally just an ordinary god-level middle-grade product, but now, Lu Xiaoran has upgraded it to the mysterious level, and the name has become the Seven Treasure Linglong Pagoda.


    Its fighting style is mainly to trap the enemy and it can be compared with Shanhe Shejitu.


    But the difference between it and the Shanhe Sheji map is that water, wind and fire can already evolve in the Shanhe Sheji map, but it is just an empty box with nothing in it.


    Lu Xiaoran thought about it, extracted many formation rules, and recorded them in the Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda.


    Various formations, such as the Eight Diagrams Sealing Heaven Formation, the Taikoo Dragon Formation, and the Falling Star Emperor Formation, were all stuffed into it at once.


    In this way, the Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda has various attack capabilities.


    Other magic weapons do the same.


    However, by the time Lu Xiaoran has finished all this, a year has passed and Zhuge Ziqiong has not come to the Lu family.


    "It''s really weird, logically, she should have arrived long ago. After all, it''s been so long.


    Prosperity, open me the information on the activities of those disciples. "


    Two more, six thousand


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 320： desperate

    Chapter 320 Desperate


    Lu Xiaoran can still see the information panel except for Zhuge Ziqiong, who is relatively close now. Others can only judge the current situation through the activity information.


    "Ok, it''s being generated."


    Wangcai quickly passed on all the activities of the disciples to Lu Xiaoran.


    Lu Xiaoran opened it directly.


    "Your apprentice Yun Lige was attacked by a group of monsters..."


    "Your apprentice Yun Lige was attacked by a group of monster mothers.."


    "Your apprentice Yun Lige was attacked by a group of monster fathers.."


    "Your apprentice Yun Lige was attacked by a group of monster grandpa..."


    "Your apprentice Yun Lige was attacked by the whole family of monsters.."


    "Your apprentice, Yun Lige, was hunted down by a demon cultivator."


    "Your apprentice Yun Lige was hunted down by women."


    Lu Xiaoran: ".."


    What the **** is this Yunli Song doing?


    How come the other apprentices have nothing to do, only Yun Lige, who is either attacked or hunted down.


    Is this guy full of bad luck?


    Where do you get beaten up? Master no longer has to worry about his studies?


    But now, he is too far from Yunlige to summon Yunlige.


    Therefore, we can only put Yunlige aside first.


    Anyway, there is no response to the body sculpting mark, which means that he is not dead, as long as the person is not dead, then it will be fine.


    Lu Xiaoran tried to find Zhuge Ziqiong''s activity information on the activity information, and turned seven or eight pages in a row, and finally found a piece of Zhuge Ziqiong''s information in the event information that Yunlige was beaten.


    "Your apprentice, Zhuge Ziqiong, was attacked by a Buddhist boss."


    "Buddhist boss?"


    Lu Xiaoran couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    "Wangcai, what''s going on with this Buddhist boss? Which Buddhist is it? Can you give me a little more information? Lige was ambushed by the sect before, and you listed the name of the sect for me."


    "It''s not easy to judge, because there are too many Buddhist temples in the God Realm, so I can''t judge which temple the other party belongs to?"


    A cold light flashed across Lu Xiaoran''s eyes.


    No matter which Buddhist, but if you do something to your own apprentice, it will not work.


    His apprentice, he can only fight himself, how can he let others fight?


    Mark Buddhism first, and if you see one without hair, give him a shuttle first.


    However, Zhuge Ziqiong is not dead at the moment, she should be fine, I hope she can escape the poisonous hands of the thief and bald donkey and come to find herself.


    There is no way, because Lu Xiaoran can''t determine Zhuge Ziqiong''s position now, Wang Cai does not have this ability, he can''t find Zhuge Ziqiong, otherwise he will go out and save her himself.


    Afterwards, Lu Xiaoran received another twenty or thirty gift boxes, which were obtained by the disciples in the past year when they had improved their cultivation.


    Aoyi Immortal Marrow Pill X5.


    Profound Immortal Blood Pill X100.


    Profound Immortal Lotus X3.


    Immortal Beast Egg X1.


    Enhanced version of Jinlong X88 for luck.


    Profound Truth Mahayana Emperor Dan X1.


    This time, all the good things were prescribed, and they were basically some esoteric-level medicinal pills, which could be used to increase one¡¯s own cultivation.


    Lu Xiaoran felt that his strength to continue breaking through would be much stronger.


    At this time, there was another knock on the door outside, and Lu Xiaoran''s consciousness swept away, it was Deacon Lu who came to deliver this year''s offerings.


    Lu Xiaoran moved instantly and came outside the gate.


    "Deacon Lu, why hasn''t my cousin come back?"


    Deacon Lu sighed softly.


    "There is no way. Recently, the friction between the Lu family and several big families has become more and more intense. A few days ago, the eldest young master came back, but because there was a problem with the ancestral land where our Lu family grew up, he immediately He brought a few Lu family disciples over to check.


    There has been no news for the past few days.


    The old man''s side, as well as several other masters, because they are confronting other families, they can''t easily leave their posts without permission. Otherwise, once they become weak and easily besieged by others, it will be a big trouble.


    When I came here this time, the master asked me to tell you that you have experience outside before. If there is an accident in the Lu family, you should leave the Lu family immediately. At least, you should pass on the blood of the Lu family. Let the Lu family cut off the incense. "


    Lu Xiaoran nodded solemnly.


    "okay, I get it."


    It is true that Mr. Lu may want to leave a bloodline for the Lu family.


    However, Old Man Lu''s feelings for him are real.


    Just like the elders of the Demon Sect, they are sincere and sincere.


    Lu Xiaoran is not a stone-hearted person, so how could he just leave the Lu family and run away?


    Besides, Lu Xiaoran really doubted whether it was because of his arrival that the Lu family''s luck dropped rapidly and caused trouble.


    Because he is the so-called Son of Destiny, according to the usual routine, his existence will never live in peace wherever he goes.


    is also helpless.


    Forget it, let¡¯s take a look at the situation first.


    Anyway, his current cultivation base has reached the fifth level of the God of War in the Hundred Domains. If the Lu family is really in trouble, it''s okay to sneak a shot behind and help the Lu family.


    Soon, one day passed, and Lu Xiaochen did not come back.


    Then two days passed, and Lu Xiaochen still did not come back.


    After the third day, Lu Xiaoran couldn''t sit still.


    From the servants of the mansion, he inquired about the location of the Lu family''s ancestral land, and after returning to his residence, he immediately cast his out-of-body incarnation, and let the out-of-body incarnation practice in the room, while he used his body technique and left the Lu family. compound.


    The ancestral land of the Lu family is a small mountain village thousands of miles away from Tianshui City.


    It is said that there is the village of the ancestors of the Lu family. From that small mountain village, step by step, he walked to Tianshui City and became a strong man in the realm of the Ten Realms of Martial Gods. In Tianshui City, he built a piece of his own country.


    After that, he moved the Lu family from that small mountain village to Tianshui City.


    Because the spiritual veins of Tianshui City are stronger, the speed of absorbing divine power is faster.


    In addition, the logistics of Tianshui City are convenient and fast, and it is also more convenient to purchase any cultivation resources such as divine pills.


    However, as the ancestral land of the Lu family, it must still be the most sacred place in the eyes of the descendants of the Lu family.


    Therefore, on weekdays, I will always send a few disciples to guard here.


    It is estimated that the ancestral land of the Lu family has encountered some trouble, so Lu Xiaochen will go to see it.


    Now Lu Xiaoran only hopes that this is not a deliberate trap set up by the six major families to harvest Lu Xiaochen.


    If this is the case, it is estimated that Lu Xiaochen may be in danger.


    In fact, at this moment, the Lu family''s ancestral land is indeed facing a huge crisis.


    Lu Xiaochen led the team, and several of the Lu family''s elite disciples were surrounded by the second-generation elites of the six major families.


    The opponent''s strength is stronger and the number of people is larger.


    Under such circumstances, Lu Xiaochen could only rely on the formation arranged by the Lu family''s ancestral land to resist the opponent''s fierce attack.


    At this time, the people in the ancestral land of the Lu family were in depression.


    "Big brother, we only have less than three hundred top-quality divine crystals on us. The divine crystals that grandfather gave us this time have basically been wasted by us. If there is no reinforcements, we will have to explain all of them. here."


    Lu Xiaochen took a deep breath and said solemnly:


    "Grandpa and the others, they are too busy to take care of themselves, how could there be a chance to save us? Everyone should give up these unrealistic ideas as soon as possible."


    After a pause, he spoke again:


    "Right now, this is the situation. I think there is really no need to protect the ancestral land.


    In this way, we will collect all the divine crystals later. It is used uniformly to be placed on top of the attack formation.


    When the opponent sees that our defensive formation has withdrawn, they will definitely attack them in groups.


    At that time, it happened to use the attack formation method to make them dizzy. We escaped while we were in the chaos, and we went back to Tianshui City first. "


    "But, in this case, wouldn''t the ancestral land cease to exist?"


    Lu Xiaochen spat.


    "What time is it? Still thinking about the ancestral land? People are alive, more important than anything else. As long as we survive, we will have the opportunity to rebuild our ancestral land in the future.


    If we all die, even if the ancestral land is still there, it will become a plaything for others. Maybe, I will dig out the skull of my ancestor of the Lu family and use it as a chamber pot, and thread the relic of my ancestor into a string. Do you find it useful? "


    After hearing this, the other party immediately nodded and said yes.


    "The eldest young master is right, if a person dies, there is indeed nothing left."


    "Okay, hurry up and get ready. If they launch an attack before the attack formation is set up, our defensive formation can''t hold up, and we let them in, then it''s really over."


    "Yes."


    The Lu family disciples quickly followed Lu Xiaochen''s orders and followed Lu Xiaochen''s plan.


    Soon, the attack formation was installed with divine crystals. With the help of more than 300 divine crystals, even the elites of the other six major families, no matter how strong, would be blown up.


    At that time, they took the opportunity to escape from this place, and it was considered a chance to survive.


    When all the attack formations were arranged, the defensive formations finally couldn''t hold it anymore, and they were all destroyed by the six great families.


    Boom boom boom..


    "Lu Xiaochen, get out quickly and die!"


    "Lu Xiaochen, present your dog''s head."


    Lu Xiaochen smiled coldly, and directly moved his fingers to activate the formation.


    "Want my head? I''ll take yours first."


    However, to his surprise, the formation he imagined was not activated.


    "What''s going on here?"


    Lu Xiaochen''s complexion suddenly changed dramatically, and taking advantage of this moment, the elites of other families have already killed him.


    "Hahaha Lu Xiaochen, didn''t expect it? Some of your people have already been bought by us. Your formation has been destroyed, so you can''t mobilize the formation at all."


    "What did you say?"


    Lu Xiaochen''s pupils shrank, his eyes fixed on his subordinates, one of them immediately fled to the other side.


    Three shifts, nine thousand, please recommend. still writing


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 321： Who did it?

    Chapter 321 Who did it?


    "Lu Feng, you bastard! My Lu family treats you well, why did you betray the Lu family?"


    Lu Xiaochen was furious, and Lu Feng''s face showed a hint of shame, but his face quickly turned cold.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to die, I just want to live. Besides, I''m not a direct descendant of the Lu family, I just joined the Lu family later, I don''t need to die with your Lu family!"


    "I am Nima!"


    Lu Xiaochen angrily scolded, raised his hand and punched, condensing his majestic divine power, and slammed into Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng''s face changed greatly, and he immediately asked the disciples of the six major families for help.


    But unfortunately, the people from the six major families did not save him.


    In an instant, he was enveloped by Lu Xiaochen''s huge fist power, and instantly exploded into a cloud of golden blood.


    Until the moment of death, Lu Feng didn''t realize that he was being played.


    He is just a little ant, a disciple of the six major families, just to use him, and he doesn''t care about his life or death at all.


    At this moment, Lu Feng was extremely annoyed and regretful.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in this world.


    As for Lu Xiaochen, after a successful blow, when Xinli was living, he was attacked by the elite disciples of several other families in an instant, staggering backwards, and the blood in his body surged.


    "Brother, what should we do?"


    Lu Xiaochen clenched his fists and his eyes were scarlet.


    "As of now, we can only fight with them. After a while, everyone will run away, one can run away, and no one should look back. The first time, run back to Tianshui City and tell Grandpa and the others what happened here. "


    The dozens of elites on the opposite side smiled coldly.


    "Do you still want to run? Tonight, don''t even try to run away from you guys. All of you have to die!"


    Lu Xiaochen spat out a mouthful of blood and didn''t bother to talk nonsense with them, so he stepped on it and started directly.


    "superior!"


    disciples of the Lu family, follow him quickly, trying to break through.


    However, the dozens of elites on the other side, who were not vegetarians, joined forces to besiege and attacked strongly, blocking Lu Xiaochen and others'' escape route on the spot.


    The entire small mountain village was instantly shrouded and destroyed by divine power.


    The ?? moves are radiant in the sky, and the power collapses the mountains and the ground.


    In just a few moments, everyone has accumulated tens of thousands of fights!


    The sound of the ?? battle of moves even spread a hundred miles away, making countless scattered cultivators in the surrounding fearful, and immediately fled the place.


    After ?? several tricks, the disciples of the Lu family were forced back by the opponent.


    "damn it!"


    Lu Xiaochen''s eyes were bloodshot and red. There were too many people on the other side, and that''s fine. I don''t know why, the other side''s cultivation level was beyond his usual understanding.


    Originally, he should be the most powerful among the major families in Tianshui City, among the younger generation.


    But here, there are already three people whose cultivation base is not weaker than him, all of whom have reached the realm of slaughtering gods.


    This made him unable to exert his own advantages at all, and was abruptly suppressed.


    "Brother, we can''t escape."


    Brothers'' sorrowful cry made Lu Xiaochen grit his teeth tightly. He clenched his fists and said coldly:


    "Since you can''t escape, let''s blow yourself up. Brothers, we must not let us fall into their hands. Otherwise, they will use it to threaten Grandpa and make Grandpa passive, and our Lu family''s situation will be even more dangerous."


    However, as soon as these words came out, he sneered at the convenience:


    "Want to blow yourself up? Do you think it''s possible? We''ve already been around and set up a suppression formation, and you can''t blow yourself up at all."


    Lu Xiaochen and the others were suddenly shocked.


    "broken!"


    The other party sneered again:


    "But don''t worry, we don''t need to use you to threaten the Lu family. In our eyes, the Lu family you think is nothing at all. As for you, just become the new body of the elders of the Nether Sect."


    As soon as the ?? voice fell, several black qi suddenly spread out from the ground and instantly invaded the bodies of Lu Xiaochen and the others.


    "The Nether Sect? The Demon Sect? You actually cooperated with the Demon Sect? You bastards!"


    Lu Xiaochen was shocked, he finally understood why the other party didn''t make a ruthless attack just now.


    With their number, it is obvious that they can kill themselves and others, at least they can do it.


    However, when they were beaten down, several people were only slightly injured. It turned out that the other party had long planned to let him and others be the seeds of being taken away.


    "What Demon Sect? That''s our Sacred Sect! Don''t worry, all of you, including the Lu family, will soon become part of the Sacred Sect and become the new body of the fallen Sacred Sect elders. Hahahaha. ."


    Lu Xiaochen and others were instantly desperate.


    If the opponents of the Lu family are only the six major families, there is still a chance of survival.


    But if you add the Nether Sect, there is absolutely no chance of surviving.


    It''s over!


    It''s all over!


    Even their own consciousness was gradually eroded by the surging demonic energy in their bodies at this moment.


    That is the elder of the Demon Sect, devouring their souls.


    The elite disciples of the six major families smiled proudly as they looked at Lu Xiaochen and the others whose eyes gradually turned white.


    "Wait for the elders, devour Lu Xiaochen and a few people, then sneak into the Lu family, assist our six major families, and destroy the Lu family from the inside. Let''s see how the Lu family will turn over?"


    "For so many years, the Lu family has been pressing on our six major families. This time, it''s finally time for us to raise our eyebrows."


    "Wait."


    Just as everyone was chatting, suddenly, a shocking coercion was pressed down.


    Before everyone could react, fifty-seven attacks hit the heads of six major families and fifty-seven elite disciples at the same time.


    boom--!


    In such an instant, fifty-seven elites, including three in the god-killing realm and fifty-four in the real-god realm, all turned into a pool of blood in an instant.


    There were fifty-seven deep pits on the ground, each of which was dyed red with blood.


    Seckill!


    The Netherworld sect elder, who was devouring Lu Xiaochen and the others, was shocked when he saw this scene.


    "what happened?"


    "A strong man is here!"


    "Is he the head of the Lu family?"


    "No, the patriarch of the Lu family only has the realm of creating gods. This person''s aura far exceeds that of the patriarch of the Lu family!"


    While speaking, a slender figure in black appeared quietly in front of everyone.


    Lu Xiaochen and the others'' consciousness had been shrouded in the Nether Sect elders, unable to sense Lu Xiaoran. Lu Xiaoran also knew this, so he chose to show up.


    "Who are you?"


    Several Nether Sect elders, while speeding up to swallow the souls of Lu Xiaochen and the others, asked Lu Xiaoran, wanting to delay for a little time for themselves.


    As long as you give them a few more breaths of effort to completely devour the souls of Lu Xiaochen and the others, they can control Lu Xiaochen and their bodies and use the magic method to escape.


    But unfortunately, if they met someone else, they might have said a few more words. However, they met Lu Xiaoran.


    Without saying a word of nonsense, Trinity''s true pupils unfolded directly.


    Seeing Lu Xiaoran''s three-one true pupils, the souls of several Netherworld sect elders were suddenly startled, and immediately sneered:


    "You are indeed very strong, but in terms of spiritual power, we are not ordinary people! Moreover, we have already swallowed more than half of their souls, and you can''t save them."


    "Yes, without enough mental power, you can''t take us down at all. If you forcibly attack our souls, their souls will also be destroyed by you!"


    However, this sentence has just fallen, and a majestic spiritual force that is like a monstrous wave instantly invaded the bodies of several people, and then directly and ruthlessly crushed the soul body of the elder of the Netherworld Sect in an unstoppable manner.


    The gloomy laughter of several people stopped abruptly and turned into panic in an instant.


    "Impossible! How is this possible? How can your spiritual power be so powerful?"


    "Who are you? Why are you so strong?"


    Lu Xiaoran''s mental power is too powerful!


    So, just as they screamed, their souls were completely destroyed by Lu Xiaoran, disintegrated and crushed into slag.


    plop plop..


    At the moment when the souls of the Netherworld Sect elders were crushed, Lu Xiaochen and the others also fell to the ground. Their souls had been severely injured. Even if the body surface didn''t seem to be injured, in fact, they were already covered with scars. !


    With the strength of the souls of several people''s gods, they will not die, but their strength will inevitably be greatly reduced, and it will seriously affect their future cultivation.


    Even Mr. Lu couldn''t help a few people recover from their injuries.


    It can be said that there is not much difference between a few people and being abolished.


    However, this is not a problem for Lu Xiaoran.


    While crushing the souls of those Netherworld Sect elders, he had already used the power of the other''s souls to repair the souls of several people.


    Afterwards, Lu Xiaochen gave several people a Divine Soul Pill each to repair the Divine Soul. Without half a stick of incense, a few people would be healed, and the power of the soul would be enhanced to a certain extent.


    After doing this, Lu Xiaoran''s thoughts moved, and he disappeared in place in an instant.


    Time flies by, and the time of half a column of incense is fleeting.


    After a while, Lu Xiaochen got up first, followed by a few others.


    Everyone, you look at me, and I look at you, all at a loss.


    "What''s going on? Weren''t we being swallowed by the souls of the Netherworld Sect elders? Why are we still alive?"


    Lu Xiaochen clenched his fists, his cultivation is the highest, so his consciousness is the most sensitive.


    So, he soon discovered the enhancement of his soul power.


    "Our soul power has not been swallowed, but has been strengthened! Something is wrong, someone saved us!"


    "Brother, look!"


    Lu Xiaochen followed the place pointed by the other party and looked over Instantly, his pupils shrank, and even his heart suddenly stopped.


    Between the heavens and the earth, there is a dead silence in an instant!


    Fifty-seven pits, each of which is the same size, no difference!


    Every pit is soaked in blood, and the blood has not yet coagulated.


    And the location of each pit is where the elite disciples of the six families stand.


    So, almost immediately, they understood.


    They were killed!


    is still a spike!


    He didn''t even react, and he didn''t have time to escape. That kind of instant kill!


    who is it?


    Who is it?


    To have such a powerful, such a heaven-defying strength?


    Four shifts, 12,000.


    I accidentally fell asleep on the table just now, and now I''m trying to write.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 322： I am Lu Xiaoran

    Chapter 322 I am Lu Xiaoran


    It was night, and Lu Xiaoran and the others returned to Tianshui City.


    "What? You said that someone killed dozens of elite disciples of the six major families in one second? And saved you from the hands of the elders of the Nether Sect?"


    Whether it was Old Man Lu or Lu Tiannan and other second-generation disciples of the Lu family, their jaws dropped in shock when they heard this.


    Dozens of true gods, plus three godslayers!


    This is already quite a team.


    Although it is said that a creation of the gods is enough to defeat this team, it is absolutely impossible to achieve instant kills.


    Therefore, the opponent is at least above the cultivation realm of Creation.


    Not to mention, the other party also destroyed the souls of the elders of the Netherworld Sect, and by the way repaired the souls of Lu Xiaochen and others.


    Such means are truly divine creations.


    The other party, I am afraid that he has already stepped into the realm of the Ten Realms Valkyrie!


    "Who is it? With such a strong strength, he even rescued our descendants of the Lu family?"


    The other party must have something to do with the Lu family!


    Mr. Lu fell into deep thought.


    After a while, he suddenly exclaimed:


    "Could it be. Which ancestor of my Lu family?"


    Everyone was shocked, and all the hair on their bodies exploded.


    "Ancestor of the Lu Lu family? My God, father, are you telling the truth?"


    The ancestors of the Lu family, I don''t know how long it has been since now!


    Such an ancestor, the cultivation base is unimaginable.


    If it is the ancestor of the Lu family, and the strength is so strong, it is a great thing for the Lu family!


    The Lu family can not only solve this crisis with ease, but at the same time, they can also skyrocket and become the strongest family in the entire Tianshui City!


    Even the family that dominates Tianshui City!


    Mr. Lu shook his head, his mind was still sober.


    "It''s hard to come to a conclusion on this matter. After all, Xiao Chen and the others haven''t seen each other''s real body. It''s hard to say whether it is the ancestor of the Lu family.


    However, one thing can be confirmed is that the six major families have now joined forces with the Nether Sect.


    Therefore, our Lu family can never resist. "


    The excited expressions of everyone dimmed again.


    Mr. Lu is right. Whether the Lu family has an ancestor is not certain, but it is an ironclad fact that there is a ghost sect behind the six major families.


    Their crisis, not only has not been resolved, but has become more serious.


    "Grandpa, what are your plans?"


    Mr. Lu rubbed his eyebrows and said solemnly:


    "It seems that for the future of the Lu family, we can only leave first."


    "what?"


    Everyone exclaimed in disbelief.


    "Father, are you going to give up our Lu family and all the properties in Tianshui City? This is what we have worked hard for many years to accumulate."


    "I don''t want to either, but the other party has the support of the Netherworld Sect, who can resist the Netherworld Sect?"


    "The goddess of the Misty Sect, doesn''t she have a marriage contract with Xiao Ran? Since she is willing to marry Xiao Ran, as long as we ask the Misty Sect, the Misty Sect will definitely take action."


    "Nonsense!"


    Mr. Lu stared angrily.


    "The goddess of the palace is married to my Lu family, and it is very good to agree to get married. Before we get married, we will ask each other for help. What do you want others to think of our Lu family? Maybe, we will break off the marriage directly. At that time, Xiao Ran''s marriage contract was ruined, who of you will pay Xiao Ran?


    Besides, this is our Lu family''s business, why bother others? Can''t one be a little bit ambitious? "


    "But we quit Tianshui City, the loss is too great!"


    "Money doesn''t matter to anyone after all. If there are people, we can still make a comeback. If people are gone, no matter how many resources there are, it''s useless."


    "But.."


    Lu Tiannan wanted to say something, but Mr. Lu waved his hand.


    "Okay, don''t talk nonsense. Just do as I say, gather all the resources of the Lu family first, hurry up."


    Everyone had no choice but to follow Old Man Lu''s orders.


    However, no one knew that after they left, the air in the Lu family''s lobby distorted, and an extremely dark aura suddenly appeared in the lobby.


    Mr. Lu, who was closing his eyes and resting, sensed that someone had shot him, and his face was startled instantly.


    "who is it?"


    "The one who will kill you."


    On Lu Xiaoran''s side, after saving Lu Xiaochen and the others, he did not come back directly, but went to Qishui Pavilion to take away the divine crystals he had collected over the years.


    Qishui Pavilion is doing very well, and the divine crystals exchanged are all top-notch.


    However, the current exchange rate has been slightly expanded, from the original one hundred to two hundred, to a range of one hundred and five to two hundred and fifty.


    Because Lu Xiaoran has too many spirit stones, the spirit stones in the surrounding areas have surged in large numbers, so the price of divine crystals has also risen.


    And some unscrupulous businessmen took the opportunity to lower the price and lowered the price of the spirit stone.


    Lu Xiaoran had already expected this kind of thing, but he had no choice.


    As a result, his current cultivation is not enough.


    Insufficient cultivation base naturally means that he cannot rashly expose his means, and it is impossible to expand the scope of acquisitions.


    Secondly, he has too many spiritual stones, and converting them into divine crystals is a major project in itself, and it is not so easy to do.


    The ?? spirit stone is useless to him, the divine crystal is what he needs now, so he can exchange as much as he can.


    This is a trade destined to lose money, but the more you exchange, the less he loses.


    Moreover, Lu Xiaoran also inquired about the Nether Sect from the Sect Master of Qishui Pavilion.


    It is said that this Nether Sect was a Demon Sect many years ago, and was later destroyed by several sects.


    is now estimated to want to make a comeback.


    However, if the other party wants to make a comeback, this is not a big problem, because the Nether Sect is a Demon Sect, and it has some mysterious, tricky and vicious magic arts.


    Not much else to say, just talking about the magic power that devours the soul, it is quite evil, and it can quickly expand the power of the Nether Sect.


    It is precisely because of this that the Nether Sect puts his mind on the Lu family.


    It is estimated that on the one hand, he wants to support the six major families, destroy the Lu family, and gain more status and resources.


    On the other hand, it is to catch the Lu family cultivators in one go, and use them all to resurrect the elders and disciples of the Nether Sect.


    Lu Xiaoran knew that he would be busy again next time.


    Of course, he also hoped that the Lu family would have a little more brains, and chose to temporarily retreat, avoiding the Nether Sect and the six major families.


    Give him more time to practice.


    It is best to wait a few years, at least let him cultivate to the level of God Emperor and God Venerable.


    Safety!


    After finishing the work from Qishui Pavilion, Lu Xiaoran returned to the Lu family immediately.


    At this time, in the Lu family hall, a dark figure also quietly stepped out.


    He put his hands on his back and looked up at the stars in the sky.


    "After tonight, the Lu family should no longer exist. Why don''t we take that Lu Xiaoran back first and let the sect master torture him to death, so that he can have some fun for the sect master."


    Thinking like this, the other party walked away, preparing to find a Lu family disciple and ask where Lu Xiaoran was.


    Just left Old Man Lu''s courtyard when suddenly, the air distorted and a figure dressed in black came quietly.


    It was Lu Xiaoran.


    At the moment when their eyes met, both sides were a little stunned.


    But soon, the black shadow reacted, and immediately said:


    "Just in time, I was just about to ask a Lu family disciple for directions. Do you know where Lu Xiaoran is?"


    After the words fell, his enormous pressure was pressed down on Lu Xiaoran.


    Lu Xiaoran frowned slightly.


    It wasn''t that he was frightened by the other party''s aura, but he didn''t expect that the other party actually came to find you? Moreover, this momentum has actually reached the level of the Ten Domains Martial God!


    However, looking at the evil energy in his body, he is very similar to those elders of the Netherworld Sect, and he should be the elders of the Netherworld Sect.


    The elder of the Nether Sect, how could he find himself?


    I am just a small person in the Lu family, and the Nether Sect should not even know about me!


    Could it be that the Nether Sect is the subordinate of the man behind the scenes according to the old people of Tianji?


    "Are you scared stupid?"


    Seeing that Lu Xiaoran didn''t answer, the Netherworld Sect elder raised his brows slightly and shook his head immediately.


    "Forget it, looking for an idiot like you is a waste of this old man''s time."


    However, just when he was about to take action and kill Lu Xiaoran, Lu Xiaoran already took the lead.


    Netherworld Sect Elder, with a very disdainful smile.


    "Fool, you actually shot at me? Don''t think too much!"


    This time, before he finished speaking, the Shanhe Sheji map was put under the hood, and he was included in the Shanhe Sheji map in an instant.


    Lu Xiaoran didn''t kill him, but included him in the map of the mountains and rivers, and went back to cross-examine him first.


    He quickly returned to his room, and then directly entered the map of the mountains and rivers.


    That Netherworld Sect elder was looking around in shock, the arrogance and arrogance on his face had completely disappeared.


    When he saw Lu Xiaoran come in, he was even more shocked.


    "Who are you?"


    Lu Xiaoran ignored him, just said lightly:


    "I am Lu Xiaoran!"


    "what!"


    Netherworld Sect Elder The shocked eyeballs are about to fall,


    "This is impossible, how is this possible? You are only a third-generation disciple of the Lu family, and you have been wandering outside for many years. How could you have such powerful means?"


    "You talk too much."


    Lu Xiaoran''s thoughts moved, the Emperor Hunyuan activated, with the blessing of the Heavenly Demon Ruler, an invisible force slammed into the opponent''s chest in an instant.


    The ?? Heavenly Magic Ruler can teleport the attack to the opponent, and the opponent can''t even use the interception method, and Lu Xiaoran''s Sanyi True Eyes, with the addition of true meaning, directly removes the opponent''s body surface defense.


    This blow directly hit the opponent''s body firmly.


    boom--!


    In an instant, the Netherworld sect elders splattered blood and flew upside down, like a meteor, falling from the sky and slamming into the ground.


    One more, three thousand


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 323： My Lu family really has an ancestor!

    Chapter 323 My Lu family really has an ancestor!


    "Pfft!"


    It hurts!


    Heartbreaking pain!


    For many years, the Netherworld Sect elders have never experienced this level of pain.


    At this moment, he felt that his chest cavity was torn apart.


    The intense pain was transmitted to his mind through the meridians and divine crystals, as if to tear his brain apart alive.


    Masters are not incapable of feeling pain, on the contrary, they are more sensitive to pain!


    However, the perseverance of the masters is also stronger.


    However, these are not the main points he should consider.


    What he was thinking about at the moment was, why is Lu Xiaoran so powerful?


    How old is he?


    He is only a third-generation disciple of the Lu family. How can he be so powerful that he is a ten-domain martial **** without even the level of resistance?


    Before he could react, a huge force hit his chest again, causing him to spit out another mouthful of golden blood.


    "Wow--!"


    It was Lu Xiaoran who smashed his chest with one foot, and burst his internal organs.


    However, because he is a ten-field martial god, his body is extremely powerful, so he will not die immediately.


    "What are you doing here at the Lu family?"


    "Why do you know me?"


    "Why are you looking for me?"


    "Who sent you here?"


    Lu Xiaoran asked several questions one after another, but the Netherworld Sect elder spat out **** spit.


    "just kill me!"


    However, before the spit spit on Lu Xiaoran''s body, Lu Xiaoran moved his fingers slightly, and in the next second, divine power wrapped his fist, and smashed the spit back along the original path, and smashed it into the mouth of the elder of the Nether Sect. .


    On the spot, he broke his chin, and even his neck was about to be broken alive.


    At this time, he could no longer say a word.


    But Lu Xiaoran was not worried, Sanyi''s true pupils were fully opened, and his mental power was like a tide, madly pouring into his mind.


    immediately extracted some of his memory.


    Lu Xiaoran breathed a sigh of relief when he learned the memory of why the other party came here.


    Fortunately, the reason why the other party was looking for him was not the one behind the scenes, but because the Sect Master of the Nether Sect wanted to use Gong Wan''er as a cauldron, but he had a marriage contract with Gong Wan''er.


    "I didn''t expect that this Gong Wan''er was quite good, and could actually be seen by other people''s Nether Sect Sect Master. It seems that her aptitude is probably extraordinary."


    Then again, sure enough, women are all troubles.


    If it weren''t for Gong Wan''er''s business, the Netherworld Sect would not secretly urge the six major families to attack the Lu family. You can continue to cultivate yourself, and maybe you can cultivate to the realm of God Emperor before leaving the mountain.


    It seems that in the future, I still have to stick to my consistent policy. If you can stay away from women, stay away from women.


    For nothing else, just for safety.


    Continuing to digest some of the other party''s memories, Lu Xiaoran''s face instantly became serious again.


    He actually attacked Mr. Lu?


    Mr. Lu is in danger?


    Lu Xiaoran''s face turned cold, without any hesitation, he twisted his feet and instantly stomped on the entire person of the Netherworld Sect elder, including his soul.


    Then, he waved his hand and took out the other party''s soul from it.


    It was a spirit in the shape of a poisonous snake with a triangular head. Lu Xiaoran grabbed it in his hand and was still struggling, as if he wanted to escape.


    Lu Xiaoran was not polite either, he raised his hand and swallowed it alive.


    The poisonous snake spirit had just entered the body, and he didn''t even want to find a place to hide. The next second, Lu Xiaoran''s spirits devoured the poisonous snake spirit alive, ground it into slag, and replenished Lu Xiaoran''s spirit.


    The strength of ?? increased slightly, but Lu Xiaoran was not very happy, but Mr. Lu was seriously injured.


    Not only because of this old man, but also because of his own grandfather, and he was very kind to himself.


    At the same time, if he died, the entire Lu family would collapse.


    At that time, Lu Xiaoran will have a lot of headaches.


    sighed faintly, it seemed that it was impossible for him to be free.


    "Not good, the master was attacked."


    In the lobby of the Lu family, someone finally discovered the condition of the old man Lu. Soon, all the direct descendants of the Lu family gathered around.


    "Father, what''s going on? Who hurt you like this?"


    Mr. Lu, the danger is at stake, and his consciousness has begun to blur.


    He moved his mouth, wanting to say something, but in the end, because he was too weak, the words came to his mouth, and he couldn''t spit them out.


    "Father!"


    Lu Tiannan and other children and grandchildren were heartbroken to the extreme, and their eyes began to turn red.


    Mr. Lu felt sad in his heart.


    He knew that when he died, none of his descendants might be able to escape.


    The Nether Sect and the six major families will not let them go.


    He wanted them to escape, but was too injured to speak.


    He had already vaguely guessed the fate of these descendants.


    However, at this moment, Mr. Lu suddenly found that the speed of everyone''s speech suddenly slowed down.


    Is this the scene before a person dies?


    Everything will slow down?


    is amazing.


    But in the next second, a more wonderful thing happened.


    Because in his eyes, he could clearly see a figure wearing a coat and a cloak, with his hands on his back, slowly stepping up.


    His speed is not very fast, but compared to the slow speed of others like a snail, he is outrageously fast.


    "Are you the **** of death?"


    Father Lu''s soul raised his own questions.


    The other party didn''t reply, he just waved his hand, a figure of Qingdi appeared behind him, and then released an emerald green light.


    This light is full of vitality, shining on him, and instantly heals the wounds on his body.


    Mr. Lu''s eyes widened, as if he had seen a ghost, looking at the man in black in front of him.


    After a short while, the injury on his body completely recovered.


    "I actually recovered from the injury! Who are you?"


    The other party still did not speak, but just flicked his finger and shot him an elixir, which was an immortal blood elixir.


    is an elixir belonging to the profound meaning level.


    The ?? Immortal Blood Pill melted in the mouth, the majestic energy and pure immortal blood immediately caused a ripple in the realm that Mr. Lu had not had the slightest movement for many years.


    The next second, his cultivation began to rise wildly.


    Ten Domains Valkyrie!


    Ten Domains Valkyrie Double Layer!


    Ten Territories Valkyrie Triple Layer!


    A whole three small realms are raised before they stop.


    Mr. Lu''s heart was beating wildly, and two old tears fell from the corner of his eyes.


    His cultivation has improved!


    He finally stepped into the legendary realm of the ten realms of the Martial Gods, and he was suddenly elevated to the realm of the third realm of the ten realms of martial arts.


    This is a realm that he has pursued for an unknown number of years!


    Nowadays, the opponent just uses an elixir to let himself break through. How powerful is this? How outrageous?


    Just like a real, god-like means!


    "Father, father, what happened to you?"


    I don''t know how long it has been, but my son''s voice came into his ears and woke him up from the shock.


    Everything has returned to normal.


    That magical and powerful existence has disappeared without a trace.


    "What about others?"


    Mr. Lu quickly stood up and went to the yard to look around, but found nothing.


    It was Lu Tiannan and the others, who were about to be scared to death by Mr. Lu.


    "Dad, how are you?"


    Mr. Lu ignored him, but sighed faintly.


    He knew that the senior had already left.


    However, feeling the surging power in his body, he couldn''t help but start to giggle.


    All the children and grandchildren of the Lu family were blank and wide-eyed, you look at me, I look at you, not knowing what happened.


    After a while, Lu Tiannan got up his courage and cautiously stepped forward and asked:


    "Father, what happened to you? Didn''t you just get seriously injured?"


    Mr. Lu laughed loudly. ,


    "Hahahaha. Yes, I am indeed seriously injured. However, I am better now. Not only is it better, but my cultivation has also risen to the third level of the Ten Domains Valkyrie."


    "what!"


    "Oh my God!"


    "Grandpa, are you kidding us?"


    Everyone seemed to have heard the most incredible thing in this world.


    The old man who was hit hard just now is not only alive and well, but he has also broken through the realm that has never been broken through, and has broken through the triple realm in succession, which is almost like a dream.


    Mr. Lu shook his head, the joy on his face was beyond words.


    "Not a joke. Before, I guessed that it was our Lu family ancestor who saved Xiao Chen. But at the time, I was just guessing.


    But now, I''m really sure.


    In our Lu family, there really is an ancestor alive, and his cultivation is extremely deep and powerful!


    Just now, he not only repaired my injury, but also used an elixir, which allowed me to break through the cultivation base that I had not broken through for many years.


    And these are all done in front of your eyes, but none of you have seen him.


    You said, if it wasn''t for the ancestors of our Lu family, who would have this cultivation? Who will take care of our Lu family''s life and death? Why should he help me break through? "


    "Hi~!"


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cool air followed by a burst of ecstasy.


    The Lu family actually has an ancestor, an unimaginably powerful ancestor.


    Posted!


    This time it is really developed!


    Hahaha..


    "Long live the ancestors!"


    "My Lu family also has an ancestor!"


    "Now, whether it''s the six major families or the Nether Sect, none of us need to be afraid anymore."


    At this moment, a figure rushed in from outside the courtyard.


    "Old man, it''s not good. The six major families, together with the gauntlet, invite you to fight in the duel arena in Tianshui City tomorrow."


    Two more, six thousand


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 324： wedge

    Chapter 324 Wedges


    Mr. Lu''s eyes flickered.


    "These old kings probably think that I have been severely injured by the elders of the Nether Sect, so they came to me for a battle. Well, if that''s the case, then I will play with them. Tell them, tomorrow''s duel field, I will be on time. arrive."


    "Yes!"


    After the disciple who passed the message left, Mr. Lu continued:


    "Tomorrow, I will kill the patriarchs of the six major families with my own hands. However, if I act strong enough, their disciples will probably flee, and then it will be up to you."


    All the disciples were shocked.


    "Yes!"


    This night, the wind is destined to be unsettled.


    Late at night, a figure quietly came to Lu Xiaoran''s other courtyard.


    "Xiao Ran, come out."


    Lu Xiaoran sensed his cousin''s breath, opened the door and said suspiciously:


    "Cousin, what''s the matter? You didn''t sleep in the middle of the night and came to me?"


    Lu Xiaochen said mysteriously:


    "I''m here to tell you something important. Tomorrow, our Lu family should have a full-scale counterattack against the six major families. Grandpa has already ordered that all the disciples will participate in the war. At that time, remember to follow me and don''t mess around alone. run.


    Your cultivation base is too low. If you encounter a master from the six major families, it will be very dangerous. "


    Lu Xiaoran felt a little warm in his heart, his cousin really didn''t say anything to himself.


    However, he pretended to ask.


    "Tomorrow we are going to counterattack the six major families? Can our Lu family afford it? Isn''t the six major families too strong, and they are about to bring down our Lu family?"


    Lu Xiaochen nodded.


    "You''re right, that''s how it was originally. Grandpa even ordered us juniors to escape from Tianshui City.


    In the end, I didn''t expect that the ancestors of our Lu family actually came out. "


    "Ancestor?"


    Lu Xiaoran raised his eyebrows slightly, this so-called ancestor of the Lu family, shouldn''t he be talking about himself?


    "Yes, it is the ancestor of our Lu family."


    Lu Xiaochen looked proud, as if he was not talking about anyone else, but himself.


    "The ancestor of our Lu family is a peerless boss. You can''t imagine how powerful he is. Let me tell you this, if the old man stands here now and releases his momentum, you and I will Man, I''m afraid you can''t even lift your head up. Understand?


    His cultivation is so powerful that he can instantly kill dozens, or even hundreds, of you and me.


    Even if I''m already in the Godslayer realm, I can''t do it. "


    After a pause, he spoke again:


    "His cultivation base must be at least a powerhouse above the ten-field **** of war. No, at least he should be a powerhouse above the level of a hundred-field **** of war, because he can instantly save his grandfather and restore his grandfather''s cultivation base. , promoted to the Ten Domains Martial God.


    He might even be a god-king. "


    Lu Xiaoran: ".."


    Hearing this, he can almost judge that the other party is talking about himself.


    But cousin, this is too good to blow, right?


    It is estimated that if he continues to blow like this, it is possible for him to be blown into a **** emperor.


    "Cough cough.."


    After a light cough, Lu Xiaoran interrupted Lu Xiaochen.


    "It''s not that exaggerated, is it?"


    Lu Xiaochen waved his hand and looked like he was pointing at the country.


    "You, you are still young and your cultivation base is relatively low. So you don''t understand at all, how powerful our ancestors of the Lu family are!


    You will know when you truly reach my level of cultivation.


    I will tell you again and again, but it is of no use.


    Because you have no idea how powerful the ancestor is. "


    Lu Xiaoran: ".."


    After a moment of silence, he nodded, and immediately said:


    "I know."


    "As long as you know, I''ll go back first. I''ll be on high alert tonight and turn on all the formations. Don''t let the people from the six major families come over and attack."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "Don''t worry, I got it."


    The two said goodbye, and Lu Xiaoran turned back to his room and began to ponder.


    It seems that the Lu family has recognized themselves as their ancestors.


    This is actually good.


    Lu Xiaoran had thought before that the Lu family treated him well and should he help the Lu family.


    Because the strength of the Lu family is too weak, it is not safe to stay here.


    Another point is that you may face many enemies in the future, and you may be very strong. You need to cultivate more useful talents, which will be used sooner or later.


    Now that I have this wedge, I might as well push the boat with the current and help the Lu family improve a little bit of strength.


    Just like in the Heavenly Demon Sect, if the overall strength of the faction you belong to is not enough, sooner or later, you will still have to go out and you will not be able to escape.


    I used the identity of the ancestor of the Lu family to improve the strength of the Lu family, hide in the dark, and continue to practice.


    In a few more years, when your cultivation level has risen to a strong enough level, you don¡¯t have to be afraid if you are exposed or not.


    Take a chance to try it out.


    Under the starry sky, in a certain mausoleum in the God Realm, a figure climbed out of the tomb in embarrassment.


    "His grandmother''s, why is this **** realm with this kind of virtue? There are empty tombs everywhere?


    I, Han Yan, have such bad luck? More than a thousand mausoleums were found, all of them were cleansed. "


    Han Hao didn''t know if he was a stalker. Ever since he met the Jun family''s Junmou before, his luck has been very bad.


    Basically, all kinds of unfortunate things happened to him.


    Now even his biggest reliance, tomb robbing, has been cut off in advance.


    You must know that, over the years, the reason why he has been able to become a big boss from scratch has mainly relied on tomb robbers, street stalls, and yin people.


    Now, it is impossible to pick up leaks from street stalls, because there are no street stalls in the God Realm.


    Don''t even think about ?? Yin people, this is the realm of the gods, if you want to be a Yin person here, if you do something wrong and get on the head of that super boss, you will die.


    This is not the lower realm, you can escape quickly by relying on God-level exercises.


    Here, I am just a little trash.


    God-level exercises are so numerous that they are not worth mentioning at all.


    And what''s even more outrageous is that he can''t even rob a tomb.


    The tombs of the God Realm are cleaner than each other, even cleaner than the soles of his feet. Not even a single Divine Crystal could be found.


    Could it be that his luck has been destroyed?


    So from now on, will I be lost in the crowd?


    Become an ordinary passerby?


    Nima, I don''t want to be a passer-by!


    After taking a deep breath, he slowly stood up from the ground, clenching his fists.


    "I, Han Yan, will never be a passerby! I want to make a fortune! I want to become stronger! I want to be the chosen person!"


    The ?? voice just fell, and a golden light suddenly descended from above the nine heavens and landed in front of him.


    "Ding! I feel that the host finally rises up like a man, and the pure man system is activated. Is it bound?"


    Han Yan was taken aback.


    "Pure man system? What is that?"


    "Pure man''s system, a system formed to create a real man. After binding, you can give the owner certain rewards by doing tasks. Rewards include but are not limited to various magical pills, magical techniques, artifacts and the like. exist."


    Han Yan frowned slightly, something was wrong, very wrong.


    Judging from his IQ of 250 who has never been to high ground for many years, it is impossible for the sky to give you a pie out of thin air.


    If someone tells you that I have bread and you just do as I say and give it to you, there must be something wrong.


    "Don''t rush to bind first, tell me first, where did you come from?"


    "It doesn''t matter where I came from, the important thing is that I can help you and become the supreme being."


    "Then why don''t you become supreme yourself?"


    system:".."


    Han Yan''s words instantly made the system speechless.


    "I don''t need to be supreme, I can only train others to be supreme."


    "Hehe, there is the Supreme Being, you are not right, let me be? Do you really think I am Shabi?"


    system:".."


    "Okay, then I can only lie down."


    "What Ping?"


    "It''s hard not to get your will!"


    Han Yan was silent for a moment, then sneered directly:


    "Are you Sabie? You also train people to be supreme and speak like a cerebral palsy."


    system:".."


    "You don''t even know how to feel distressed?"


    "You''re not human, why are you so greasy?"


    system:".."


    "Where''s the greasy? I''m your destiny. It''s destiny!"


    "I''m fat but I''m not fat!"


    "This is your true face? People still like to be arrogant, what is your name, Han Yan? You might as well call Han Paopao, or Han Daodao!"


    "My real face is your father, Sapi!"


    The words fell, and Han Yan slapped the golden light in front of him directly.


    "What? Do you really think I''m a fool? You want to enter my body and then take away my soul? Hehe, I have been in the rivers and lakes for more than 2,000 years, and I have never seen any strong winds or waves.


    As far as you are concerned, you didn''t know where I was when I was wearing open-crotch pants. "


    After ??, he continued to search for the next mausoleum.


    At this moment, a certain gate to the realm of the gods suddenly opened, and a beautiful figure in a long black dress suddenly walked out of the gate of the realm of the gods.


    "Hoo~! Is this the realm of the gods? I can''t imagine After so many years, I, Ling Xinyue, finally came to the realm of the gods."


    Ling Xinyue had actually broken through to the realm of the gods a few years ago, but she did not want to come to the realm of the gods.


    Mainly because I don''t want to see a **** who takes advantage of me and makes me shout ''Daddy'' countless times!


    Therefore, even if she broke through the realm of the gods early, she still spent several years in the lower realm.


    Because before, Lu Xiaoran was in the lower realm and converted spiritual energy into divine power. The air contained some divine energy, so she could also absorb divine energy to cultivate.


    Until recently, after her cultivation broke through to the first level of the true **** realm, the thin divine power in the lower realm could no longer provide her with normal cultivation.


    Therefore, she had to come to the realm of the gods.


    "I hope, this time, I won''t run into that **** again."


    As soon as the voice fell, a blood-colored figure suddenly fell from the horizon, and it fell right next to her.


    Three shifts, nine thousand


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 325： My dad, is he okay?

    Chapter 325 My father, is he okay?


    "Help."


    After the other party spit out two words, she fell into a coma. Ling Xinyue didn''t want to save people. After all, she was also a generation of demons, but she didn''t have the heart of the Virgin.


    However, when she saw the face of the other party, she was suddenly shocked.


    "You are my father''s apprentice? What is it called Zhuge?"


    In the next second, Ling Xinyue''s face couldn''t help but have a slight fever.


    Why are you calling him Daddy again?


    ah ah ah ah, it''s really embarrassing.


    No, I have to get rid of this bad bad habit.


    But soon, she shook her head again.


    "I shouldn''t think about this now. She seems to be being hunted down. I''d better take her away first."


    After ??''s words fell, Ling Xinyue immediately took Zhuge Ziqiong and quickly escaped from here.


    Not long after she walked on her forefoot, golden light flashed between heaven and earth, and a monk wearing a cassock and carrying a string of huge bodhi beads appeared in this place.


    He looked at the blood on the ground and couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows slightly.


    "Amitabha, I can''t think of it, I was hit by Lao Na''s Sumeru palm, this monster can escape. However, Lao Na has made a mark on you, you can''t escape Lao Na''s palm."


    After the words were finished, the monk sat down with his legs crossed, his palms clasped together, and meditated on the Buddhist scriptures. A light golden wave slowly spread out around him.


    Ling Xinyue''s side, with Zhuge Ziqiong, did not dare to stop, and did not stop until after moving nearly 30,000 miles away.


    At this time, the eastern horizon has fallen into deep darkness.


    That is the harbinger of the dawn!


    is also the darkest time of the day, when the yin is the heaviest!


    I don''t know if the body absorbed a lot of yin by itself, so Zhuge Ziqiong in Ling Xinyue''s arms began to slowly wake up.


    After seeing Ling Xinyue, Zhuge Ziqiong''s scarlet eyes showed a slight surprise.


    "Is that you? You came to the realm of the gods too?"


    "you''re awake?"


    Ling Xinyue quickly landed on the ground and put Zhuge Ziqiong on the ground. Zhuge Ziqiong took out a small bottle of divine blood from the storage bag. After drinking it, she first replenished her strength, and then immediately cast Qingdi on herself. The longevity formula to repair the wounds on his body.


    "Hoo~!"


    After repairing the injury, she let out a long sigh of relief.


    "Fortunately, the master taught me the divine art-level Qingdi Longevity Art, which can repair physical injuries. Otherwise, I would have been caught by that old bald donkey long ago."


    "What''s going on? Why is that bald head chasing you?"


    "It''s not easy? I''m a zombie, he''s a bald donkey. Their slogan has always been to kill demons and demons, don''t kill me, do you still want to fall in love with me?"


    "That''s true, after all, bald heads don''t understand love."


    After ?? Ling Xinyue murmured a word, the two of them stopped talking. There was a momentary embarrassment in the air.


    After a while, Ling Xinyue mustered up her courage and said again:


    "That. My father, is he okay?"


    After saying this, she felt a little feverish on her face.


    She swore that she never thought about Lu Xiaoran, she just wanted to know where he is now and how is he doing?


    If she is doing well, she will definitely be unhappy, and if Lu Xiaoran is not doing well, she will definitely be in a good mood.


    Yes, she just wanted to know the news of his embarrassment, and then deliberately asked the opposite, so that Zhuge Ziqiong would not tell herself.


    Zhuge Ziqiong shook his head.


    "I haven''t seen my master for several years."


    "What? Aren''t you guys together?"


    Ling Xinyue''s pretty face suddenly showed a hint of worry.


    Zhuge Ziqiong then said:


    "When we came to the realm of the gods, we were forced to come. At the beginning, Ye Chen of the Ye family chose to self-destruct. The master had no choice but to open the gate of the realm of the gods and bring us into the realm of the gods.


    But because there were too many people coming in, and due to the fluctuation of Ye Chen''s self-destruction, the gate of the God Realm was also a little unstable, so almost all of us entered the God Realm scattered.


    My Master also said that after he came to the God Realm, he would go to the Lu Family in the God Realm.


    As long as we find the Lu family in the God Realm, we can find my master. "


    "Then did you find it?"


    Ling Xinyue asked quickly, while Zhuge Ziqiong shook her head.


    "I didn''t find it. My master''s family may be so powerful that I don''t have any clues yet. My previous cultivation base was the first-level creation of the gods, and then this year, I was chased by the bald donkey. Although he has been promoted to the first level of the god-building realm, he has no time to inquire about the whereabouts of the Lu family."


    Ling Xinyue couldn''t help but look worried.


    He won''t die, will he?


    The God Realm is so dangerous, no matter how strong he is in the lower realm, he is not invincible in the God Realm.


    No, why should I worry about him?


    His big liar, big bad guy!


    It¡¯s best to die before God¡¯s eyes are opened.


    However, at this moment, Zhuge Ziqiong suddenly shrank his pupils.


    "Something''s wrong?"


    "What''s up?"


    Ling Xinyue does not have such a powerful cultivation as Zhuge Ziqiong, so what Zhuge Ziqiong can sense, she cannot sense.


    Zhuge Ziqiong said solemnly:


    "The bald donkey put a Buddhist mark on me, and he has found me."


    Ling Xinyue''s face also changed instantly.


    "What then?"


    "Go quickly, his cultivation is very strong, and he is already the peak of the ten realms of martial arts, and none of us are his opponents."


    "Then come with me!"


    "I can''t go. I haven''t practiced Buddhism, so I can''t get rid of the Buddhist imprint he planted. No matter where I run away, he will chase after me. If you don''t go, then the two of us will go. No more."


    Ling Xinyue gritted her teeth and said:


    "But if you fall into his hands, you will surely die!"


    "I can only say my best. If it is really inevitable, I can''t do anything about it. A drop of my blood is still with Master, and Master can resurrect me."


    "But the resurrection of the body sculpting mark, doesn''t the effect gradually slow down as the cultivation level increases?"


    Ling Xinyue was resurrected by Lu Xiaoran with a body sculpting seal, so she knew very well that even if she could be resurrected, the price for the revival of the body sculpting seal would be very high.


    "I can''t handle that much. If you don''t leave, none of us will be able to leave. Let''s go!"


    Zhuge Ziqiong scolded, Ling Xinyue clenched her fists and clenched her silver teeth, and immediately turned to leave.


    "take care!"


    She has no choice.


    Zhuge Ziqiong is right, she is useless here!


    Although the True God Realm is placed in the lower realm, it is enough to be called the number one in the world, but here, it is just garbage, just an ant.


    She will die if she stays.


    Moreover, she is not like Zhuge Ziqiong, who has Lu Xiaoran behind Zhuge Ziqiong, even if resurrection is difficult, she can be resurrected.


    But as for her, if she dies, she is really dead!


    So, she can''t die.


    Ling Xinyue had just left her forefoot when she felt a strong force behind her.


    This power is so powerful that it is suffocating, because the power is so powerful that even a phantom of a Buddha appears in the sky.


    "So strong!"


    Ling Xinyue''s pupils shrank suddenly, and her whole body was covered in fine hair.


    This was also the first day she came to the God Realm, the first God Realm powerhouse she met.


    When she was in the lower realm, she had already felt terrified of the power of her own true **** realm, but it was not until this moment, after she came to the **** realm, that she felt the power of the real powerhouse of the **** realm, and she realized that she was only in the real **** realm. The cultivation base is really nothing.


    If this sub-cultivation of the opponent is placed in the lower realm, I am afraid it can easily destroy the whole world.


    "Is this the realm of the Ten Realms Martial God? It''s just that the Ten Realms Martial Gods are already so powerful. I really don''t know how strong are the realms behind the Ten Realms Martial Gods?"


    The realm of the gods is so scary!


    At this time, the battle had already begun. Even though Zhuge Ziqiong and the opponent were fighting, Ling Xinyue couldn''t help but feel a tremor in her heart even though she had already left thousands of miles away.


    In that place between heaven and earth, the top is pure golden light, and the bottom is black mixed with blood-colored light.


    Several colors of light collide and confront each other together, as if one is good and one evil, one is yin and one yang, and no one is willing to give in.


    No one wants to be the first to admit defeat.


    The powerful and vast divine power spreads out continuously.


    The energy between heaven and earth seems to be stirred up by the two of them. The wind and clouds are constantly flowing backwards. Even if Ling Xinyue is far away, the wind force still makes her have to use the divine power in her body to form a defensive cover to resist.


    Originally, with the help of the power of darkness, Zhuge Ziqiong''s **** radiance seemed to be able to resist some.


    Even if it is still suppressed by the opponent, the speed of suppression is slow.


    However, at this moment, a ray of dawn suddenly appeared in the eastern horizon.


    A golden sun ray, like a sharp sword, cut through the dark sky and brought light.


    The purple air is coming from the east, and the majestic righteousness between heaven and earth spreads out at this moment.


    Because of the intervention of the righteousness of heaven and earth, the phantom of the Buddha in the sky seemed to become more powerful, and the power of Zhuge Ziqiong was suppressed by the righteousness of heaven and earth.


    One side increases the strength, the other side reduces the strength, the result can be imagined.


    Buddha suppressed Zhuge Ziqiong''s blood in an instant Zhuge Ziqiong, defeated!


    When the sun came out completely, the breath of Zhuge Ziqiong and Buddha also disappeared in place.


    Ling Xinyue hurried back, seeing where she was, she was shocked to the limit!


    In the place where the Buddha and Zhuge Ziqiong confronted just now, there has been a huge abyss that is more than 10,000 feet long and 30,000 feet deep.


    Ling Xinyue''s heart was extremely cold.


    "This is broken, Zhuge Ziqiong was killed by the Buddha? No, there is still the breath of Zhuge Ziqiong in the air. She was not killed, she was taken away?"


    Four shifts, 12,000.


    Regarding Ling Xinyue, there was an explanation at the beginning of Chapter 195. She was subdued by Lu Xiaoran and promised to resurrect her with a body sculpting seal, so that she could control the Demon Gate and slander Nalan Hongyu¡¯s Acacia Sect and Demons Doors collide. You''ll know when you go back and see.


    Didn''t suppress her in the imperial army.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 326： My ancestors are unparalleled

    Chapter 326 My ancestors are unparalleled


    "No, I have to find someone to save her."


    Ling Xinyue just wanted to walk away, but stopped in a blink of an eye.


    "No, I clearly want to separate from that bad guy Lu Xiaoran, why should I save his apprentice? Wouldn''t it be better to let his apprentice fend for itself? It has nothing to do with me!"


    But soon, she got tangled again.


    "She''s not Lu Xiaoran. Although I hate Lu Xiaoran, she hasn''t made a mistake. She''s just Lu Xiaoran''s apprentice. What does she have to do with Lu Xiaoran?"


    "I''d better find someone."


    On the other side, in Tianshui City, in the duel arena.


    Mr. Lu has arrived early.


    With his hands on his back, he stood proudly in the center of the duel arena, like a war gun, standing up in the sky and holding up a piece of the Lu family.


    Outside the duel arena, the patriarchs of the six major families are staring at the duel arena, with a chill in their eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, the old dog of the Lu family really has the courage to meet us for a battle."


    "Isn''t he badly injured by the elders of Shengzong? Isn''t he afraid of death?"


    "Speaking of which, Elder Shengzong, hasn''t come back since last night? Could something happen?"


    However, before the six of them finished their discussion, a cold voice suddenly came from behind them.


    "A bunch of idiots, how could my senior brother miss his shot?"


    The six masters suddenly felt a shock, turned their heads in unison, and bowed to each other:


    "I''ll wait, I''ve seen Elder Long."


    "You timid and stupid pigs, with the support of my Netherworld Sect, don''t even know how to seize the opportunity. Last night, my senior brother went to the Lu family and severely injured the head of the Lu family, but you are still here timid? It''s utterly stupid."


    The crowd immediately said:


    "Elder Long, please forgive me. It''s really an immortal from the Lu family. It doesn''t look like he was seriously injured. Besides, it''s been all night, and we haven''t seen Elder Wu come back.


    Moreover, none of the elites our families sent out to kill the Lu family''s children didn''t come back, so I was just a little worried. "


    "The Patriarch of the Lu family is just pretending to be safe. He is strong from the outside and works in the middle to scare you. As for why my brother didn''t come back, he has always been idle. After the shot, he may find a place to have an epiphany. You don''t need to worry at all.


    Besides, even if my senior brother really made a mistake, isn''t it still me suppressing him here?


    He is a mere little head of the Lu family, can he still handle me?


    As for the so-called elite disciples of your family, the cultivation base is the highest, but they are only in the realm of slaughtering gods.


    This kind of cultivation, going out to kill the Lu family disciples, even if there are some mistakes, it is normal. Just one or two cultivators in the Creation of God Realm may destroy their entire army. What is there to worry about? "


    After hearing this, all the family masters looked at each other, took a deep breath, and their eyes and expressions were firm.


    "Elder Long is right, we are too cautious. We will destroy the Lu family."


    Everyone cupped their hands together, and then stepped into the duel arena.


    Elder Long couldn''t help frowning just after they stepped into the duel arena:


    "Senior brother, where did you go? Why didn''t you come back?"


    Mr. Lu, who was in the duel arena, sensed the momentum of the crowd, and suddenly opened his eyes.


    In the next moment, the voices of the patriarchs were transmitted to Mr. Lu and the surrounding audience on both sides.


    "Brother Lu, stay safe. The Zhang family advocates Shengnan, come here for a while."


    "Elder Lu, Li Chenxu, the head of the Li family, came here to learn."


    "Elder Lu, my Chen family is here to accompany you, do you mind?"


    "Elder Lu, in today''s battle, it''s not only superior, but also life and death! Whether you win or lose, it all depends on the destiny. I hope Lu Lao, don''t blame it."


    "Elder Lu, I hope you won''t let me down in this battle!"


    The six major clan heads came together, and the pressure has not been released, and the momentum has already made people feel palpitated and depressed.


    The disciples of the six major families were all ecstatic and complacent.


    With the momentum and strength of the six patriarchs, the joint suppression was enough to easily crush Old Man Lu.


    Once Mr. Lu is beheaded, there will be no one in the entire Lu family who can stop the pace of the six major families.


    At that time, the entire Tianshui City will be completely reduced to the hands of the six major families.


    All the resources of the Lu family will be divided among their six major families!


    They have even seen the miserable scene of the ruined Lu family.


    Mr. Lu''s eyes revealed a touch of sarcasm.


    Frankly speaking, if he hadn''t met the old ancestor, he really would have no way to deal with these shameless people.


    But now, with the help of the ancestor, he looked at these people as if he saw a few stupid and arrogant ants.


    The people of the Lu family, also behind the old man Lu, clenched the weapons in each other''s hands, and began to slowly run each other''s exercises, ready to shoot at any time to hunt the disciples of the six major families.


    The six major clan heads slowly flew in front of Mr. Lu.


    Their eyes were full of contempt and disdain, as if they had already seen through Old Man Lu''s disguise.


    "Elder Lu, there are six of us, and if we hit you one, I''ll let you do it first."


    Mr. Lu smiled coldly.


    "Why, you are so kind today, let me take the shot first?"


    Several people looked at each other, and the corners of their mouths could not help but lift slightly.


    Afraid to take action?


    Stone hammer, guilty conscience!


    Sure enough, he was injured.


    If not, with his rough temper and the level of contempt he usually treats to them, the words just now are enough for him to take action directly instead of talking too much nonsense to them.


    "It doesn''t matter, if Elder Lu is unwilling, we can take the shot first."


    After getting to know Mr. Lu, and he was indeed injured, everyone became more and more presumptuous.


    Mr. Lu said with a light smile:


    "Don''t tell me. Maybe in this life, I''ll wait for a few people to fight this last battle. And you are still fighting one of six. That being the case, if you are willing to let the old man make a move first, then the old man, it is better to be respectful than to obey. "


    After that, the old man Lu, has already started to run the exercises in his body, and his majestic strength has skyrocketed wildly in his body.


    A few people didn''t know why, and they laughed even more.


    seems to think that Mr. Lu''s behavior is extremely ridiculous, like a fool.


    Pack!


    Continue to install!


    See how long you can hold it!


    "Old Lu, don''t waste your energy. You are not our opponent at all. Kneel down and beg for mercy, maybe, I will leave a way to live for you later."


    "Yes, even if you are asked to make a move first, your destiny today is already predestined."


    "Not necessarily."


    Mr. Lu, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, he took a step forward, and suddenly there was a thunderclap in the sky.


    In the next moment, he put his five fingers together, turning them into a hand knife, and when he raised his hand, he slashed out with one knife.


    The sword glow instantly filled thousands of meters, and the super-powerful coercion made people couldn''t help but palpitate.


    At this moment, all the clouds in the sky spread towards both sides, as if they were dispersed into a clean blue sky!


    As soon as the sword light comes out, who will compete?


    It moved towards one of the patriarchs and slashed ruthlessly, almost in an instant, as if thunder and lightning slipped, followed by, without waiting for the other party to react, the sword light in an unstoppable posture, sent the other party alive from The top of the head was split, and it was split in half.


    Mr. Lu''s attack continued unabated, and the sword slashed straight to the ground.


    Boom¡ª¡ª!


    The earth was directly torn apart by a big hole?


    seems to have experienced many life explorations and opened the door to the earth, it is very dark!


    And in the sky, accompanied by the ''Thorn! '' A crisp sound, the next second, the opponent''s body turned into two halves in the sky, golden blood sprayed wantonly, did not last for a second, the next moment, just like a kite with a broken line, ruthlessly. fell to the ground.


    Boom-!


    There were two sounds in a row, and the opponent''s body fell directly on the ground.


    If it weren''t for the powerful cultivation of the gods, he had strengthened his body to a certain extent, and just this one blow would have directly turned him into two pools of blood.


    The rumbling noise on the ground has not stopped, and the tremor has not stopped, but the entire duel arena is real and dead.


    That''s right, it''s dead silence!


    Almost everyone was dumbfounded!


    This is the injured person?


    What are you kidding?


    It is impossible for an injured person to make moves so quickly and conveniently, not to mention, this knife is so powerful!


    It instantly killed a top powerhouse at the ninth level of the god-building realm!


    The old man of the Lu family, how did you do this?


    He was in his prime, so he couldn''t do this.


    Mr. Lu''s heart was surging!


    Cool!


    So cool!


    Really deserves to be the ancestor, just casually, a medicinal pill has allowed him to reach such a powerful state.


    I can''t imagine how strong I would be if I could get a word or two of guidance from my ancestor!


    The ancestors are simply crazy and cool!


    At this time above the sky, several patriarchs had already woken up, but the eyes they looked at Old Man Lu were still full of shock and fear.


    "You are not hurt? How is this possible?"


    Mr. Lu smiled coldly.


    "Shocked, right? But unfortunately, dead man, you don''t need to know that much!"


    A simple sentence came out, and the strong killing intent revealed in it, but the expressions of everyone suddenly changed.


    "He wants to shoot us! Spread out!"


    Unfortunately, the increase in cultivation is not only power, but also speed.


    Mr. Lu walked away from the gate of hell, and was feeling aggrieved. Now that he has received the help of Lu Xiaoran, his cultivation has been greatly improved, how can he endure a few more people?


    Those cold eyes swept away, and his body teleported away at the same time, and reappeared, already in front of Li Chenxu of the Li family.


    One more, three thousand.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 327： All stand up, ancestors and cattle!

    Chapter 327 All stand up, the ancestors are compared!


    "So fast!"


    Li Chenxu''s face was startled, just about to defend, his arms were just crossed in front of his chest, the next second, Old Man Lu had already punched his arms.


    Crack!


    The ?? huge force broke his arms on the spot, and his body fell on the ground like a cannonball.


    Boom¡ª!


    The entire dueling field was shaken violently at this moment.


    When the other owners saw this scene, they were even more desperate and wanted to speed up their escape.


    Never thought, Old Man Lu seemed to be prepared long ago. He pinched a finger in the air with both hands, and in an instant, the entire dueling field was shrouded in formation.


    bang bang bang..


    Several people hit the formation and were ejected again.


    The disciples of the six major families watching the battle couldn''t help but tremble in their hearts, widened their eyes in horror, and their eyes were full of panic.


    This is not right!


    When ?? came, he said it well, it was obviously the patriarch of their six major families who joined forces to kill the patriarch of the Lu family.


    Why did the fight really start, six people joined forces, and they were pressed and rubbed on the ground by the other party?


    There was also a family owner who was killed on the spot.


    This was really good when I came, but I couldn''t go back.


    "This is the formation? When did you set up the formation?"


    The Zhang family advocated that Shengnan had a gloomy dripping water.


    Mr. Lu smiled coldly.


    "Do you really think I''m unprepared? You want to kill me and escape from under my nose, do you think it''s possible?"


    While speaking, he had already come to another Patriarch, punched out with a powerful punch, without giving the opponent the slightest chance to defend, he directly smashed it on the shoulder of the other party, causing him to be smashed just like the previous Li Family Patriarch. Into the ground, half of the shoulders have been completely folded back to ninety degrees.


    followed by third, fourth, fifth.


    Of the five patriarchs, none of them escaped, all of them were smashed back by Mr. Lu.


    A few light spots, ruthlessly dotted in the center of the duel arena, the position is super precise, can be called a marksman, making the duel field tremble again and again.


    is more violent each time.


    Immediately after, Mr. Lu turned into the strongest golden light and slammed into the ground.


    made the apron-like walls on the edge of the duel field shake violently.


    Four of the five family owners recovered slightly from their injuries, their bodies reacted, and they were ready to flee immediately.


    But unfortunately, just as they were about to escape, they were stagnant when they were suppressed by Old Man Lu''s aura.


    The next second, Old Man Lu''s fist penetrated Li Chenxu''s chest.


    Li Chenxu''s eyes widened, his entire body was bent ninety degrees, and his face was almost pressed against Mr. Lu''s face.


    The fist strength did not sink into the ground, and the divine power burst out, swept out three hundred and sixty degrees around, and violently swayed on the chests of the remaining four people. smashed on the four huge walls.


    If it wasn''t for a formation to block them, the four of them would have been blasted out at least tens of thousands of meters away.


    "Aren''t you going to kill me? Come on! Kill me!"


    The old man Lu roared, his arm penetrated Li Chenxu''s chest, raised him high, and then slashed his palm on the cover of his heavenly spirit, the golden blood burst, and sent him directly to the west, like an excited lion, wanton. ravages its prey.


    This terrifying scene, everyone present was terrified, as if they were facing a monster from the ancient times!


    The Zhang family advocated Shengnan, and his steel teeth were clenched.


    "Old Ghost Lu, you''ve been hiding your strength? Just for today? You''ve been plotting against us?"


    Mr. Lu threw Li Chenxu''s body on the ground and smiled coldly.


    "Don''t call me so shameless, I''m not ashamed as you dogs. I can be today, thanks to my ancestors of the Lu family!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    "The ancestor of the Lu family? When did the Lu family have an ancestor?"


    "Hahahaha. My ancestor of the Lu family, Tianzong Shenwei, how can I know about your little ants? Give me death!"


    Mr. Lu stepped on his feet, and in an instant, he came to the side of another family owner again. The violent divine power locked the other party firmly, like a wolf locking a rabbit.


    Feeling the momentum coming towards him, the owner of the house was so frightened that his legs were weak and his pants were wet.


    However, at this moment, the formation shrouded in the sky above the dueling arena was suddenly torn apart by a black light.


    At the moment when the black awn tore the formation, the castration continued, and it was approaching Mr. Lu.


    Mr. Lu seemed to have expected it long ago, and when the divine power was running, he immediately urged his body and transferred it out.


    The speed of the black mang is too fast, and the route of progress remains unchanged. It directly penetrates the chest of the patriarch, and takes advantage of the situation to blast out a three-meter-high hole in the dueling field, almost tearing the entire dueling field.


    Mr. Lu looked towards the sky, where he slowly stepped and walked down a figure in a black robe.


    His face was a little more dignified, because the other party''s cultivation was two levels stronger than his.


    The higher the ?? cultivation base, the greater the gap between the realms.


    Don¡¯t look at this as there are only two realms, but it is enough to deal a fatal blow to him.


    The remaining Zhang Shengnan and the other three family masters immediately retreated to the other side.


    "Elder Long, you finally shot."


    The disciples of the six major families finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Lord Lu''s strong performance just now, they were all terrified when they saw it, and some of them were even ready to go back and run for money.


    Unexpectedly, in the end, Elder Long of the Nether Sect came out.


    With Elder Long here, you can be sure of everything in this battle.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, but the faces of everyone in the Lu family were a little solemn.


    Lu Tiannan said:


    "Father, the other party''s cultivation base is very strong, much stronger than your aura."


    Mr. Lu said coldly:


    "I know."


    "Then what to do? Can you keep going?"


    "If I can''t make it, guess whether our Lu family can survive in this world today?"


    "Then you better hold on."


    Mr. Lu took a deep breath and said solemnly:


    "Your Excellency is the elder of the Nether Sect, why do you want to take care of our Tianshui City? You should know that you are a demon. If we spread this out, your demons, I am afraid it will not feel good? At that time, other decent The sect will never sit idly by.¡±


    Zhang Shengnan and others sneered:


    "Lu Laogou, you are pretending to be a tiger here, and you are taking a tiger''s skin as if you are really a person?"


    "Today, with Elder Long here, you are sure to die!"


    "Elder Long, don''t talk nonsense with him, kill him, Tianshui City is ours."


    However, Elder Long is a bird without them, with a pair of eyes staring straight at Mr. Lu.


    After a while, he opened his mouth and said:


    "Your cultivation is very good. Originally, I wanted to kill you, but our Netherworld Sect has always been cherishing talents. If you are willing to join our Netherworld Sect, I can grant you the position of an elder. From now on, in Tianshui City, it will be up to you. in charge."


    Zhang Shengnan and the remaining two owners were instantly confused.


    "Elder Long, what are you kidding?"


    "That''s right, Elder Long, isn''t Tianlong City going to be distributed to us? Why do you want him to be in charge?"


    "Elder Long, it''s too inauthentic for you to do this?"


    If Father Lu really controls Tianshui City, after that day in Water City, wouldn''t it be the Lu family who has the final say?


    And before, they were against the Lu family, which is almost equivalent to sending them to the tiger''s mouth.


    Unfortunately, as soon as the voice fell, Elder Long glanced over with a cold look.


    "My Netherworld Sect does things, why should I explain it to you?"


    "Elder Long, your Nether Sect doesn''t believe what you say, aren''t you kidding us?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Elder Long waved his hand and made a Netherworld Palm, which slapped the opponent''s Heavenly Spirit Cover on the spot.


    boom-!


    slashed out with a palm, directly smashing the opponent''s brain into a golden blood mist that filled the sky.


    The owner of the house, like a kite with a broken string, fell straight down and smashed to the ground.


    This scene instantly made Zhang Shengnan and the other remaining patriarch petrified in place, their hearts trembled, and no one dared to say a word of nonsense.


    Elder Long glanced at the two of them, and the two immediately lowered their heads.


    "Humph! Even the mere ants dare to bark in front of me."


    Then, his eyes fell on Mr. Lu again.


    The reason why he wants to subdue Mr. Lu is because he has now broken through to the realm of the Ten Realms Martial Gods.


    For Momen, between them, there is no eternal enemy, only eternal interests.


    Father Lu''s cultivation is enough to make them pay attention to the Nether Sect. If he can absorb it into the Nether Sect, it will be a good force.


    "How is it? How are you thinking?"


    Mr. Lu didn''t think about it at all. Joining the Demon Gate would be a dead end.


    Even if the Demon Sect does not harm you, and the world is righteous, it will not let you go.


    As long as the brain is not flooded, basically they will not choose to join the Nether Sect.


    "I''m sorry, my Lu family is soft-spoken, not worthy of a big sect like the Nether Sect."


    Elder Long''s eyes changed slightly.


    "Have you figured it out? You may not be able to afford the price of rejecting our Netherworld Sect!"


    Mr. Lu took a deep breath and immediately said:


    "Think about it, think about it from the beginning."


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    Elder Long was so angry that he said three words "good" again and again, and the anger in his heart can be imagined.


    "Those who obey me will prosper, and those who go against me will perish. The Lu family can be erased from Tianshui City."


    Elder Long spit out a sentence coldly, and the breath of the whole body burst out suddenly.


    The five-layer aura of the Ten Domains Martial Gods is overwhelming, like a tide, pressing down on the head.


    In the sky, a black cloud quickly gathered.


    Feeling the overwhelming atmosphere, everyone in the Lu family trembled and looked at the sky in horror.


    "What a strong cultivation base!"


    The disciples of the six major families were extremely excited.


    The Lu family can eat deflated, which is what they most want to see.


    But at this moment, before Elder Long could attack Old Man Lu, a bolt of lightning suddenly shot from above the Lu family, splitting the black cloud alive on the spot.


    "When? People from my Lu family are also from your Netherworld sect. Can you touch them?"


    Two more, six thousand


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 328： Gou Qi

    Chapter 328 Gou Qi


    That voice was like rolling thunder, and in the entire Tianshui City, countless cultivators were surging with qi and blood.


    Some existences with low cultivation level even bleed from the seven orifices on the spot.


    Although not dead, he has fallen into a coma.


    This is Lu Xiaoran, shot!


    The strength of the ??Hundred Domains God of War has surpassed the level that ordinary gods can resist.


    The more subtle the evolution of the small world, the greater the impact on the real world!


    The people below, facing this sudden change in the situation, almost went crazy.


    Lu Xiaoran''s aura was too strong, just with this aura, he tore apart the black clouds above the sky alive.


    This terrifying force is so strong that it doesn''t show any affection at all.


    Feeling the horror of Lu Xiaoran''s breath, Elder Long''s body trembled slightly.


    When he saw Lu Xiaoran, with his hands on his back, step by step, walking in the void, standing proudly above the clouds, he quickly cupped his hands and said:


    "This senior, this junior has eyes and does not know Mount Tai, so please calm down your anger.


    If the senior can raise your hand, we, the Nether Sect, are willing to be friends with the senior. "


    At this time, although Lu Xiaoran was wearing a coat and hat, he couldn''t see his face clearly, but even if he didn''t say a word, just standing there was already intimidating, and he really didn''t dare to resist at all. , can only be like a Haba, desperately trying to please Lu Xiaoran.


    But unfortunately, no matter whether he has the heart to resist or not, at the moment when he tried to attack the Lu family, everything was doomed.


    Lu Xiaoran didn''t have any extra nonsense.


    The moment ?? stepped up to the sky above the dueling arena, he raised his hand slightly, pushed up a little cloak, and set his eyes on the opponent.


    In the next second, Sanyi True Eyes launched, and the inextinguishable fire started to burn directly on the surface of his body.


    The flames touched the flesh, and immediately made a strange sound of stabbing, which made people shudder and give goosebumps.


    "Ah¡ª! Senior! What are you going to do?"


    Elder Long was shocked, exclaimed, and was about to flee. The next second, in the sky, accompanied by a roaring thunderstorm, eight thunderstorms suddenly landed, forming a thunder cage, trapping him in it.


    Bafang Thor!


    A magical technique that can even be imprisoned by the power of space!


    is stronger, faster and more convenient than the array!


    Elder Long wanted to escape, and he touched the lightning barrier of the Thunder God of the Eight Directions, and was instantly thrown back by the power of thunder and lightning.


    boom--!


    The power of thunder and lightning even caused his body to suffer huge damage, and the burning of the inextinguishable fire was even more intense.


    "Ah ah ah. Senior, I am the elder of the Nether Sect! If you kill me, the Nether Sect will not let you go."


    "Senior, forgive me, I was wrong, I was really wrong!"


    "Senior, I would like to be your slave, I would like to serve you as master, please forgive me!"


    That heart-piercing scream resounded throughout Tianshui City!


    One breath, two breaths, three breaths. The screams range from clear to hoarse, from high-pitched to annihilation.


    resounded for dozens of breaths, and the screams finally disappeared as the dragon aged into a pile of ashes!


    And his divine soul, a poisonous scorpion, was also directly absorbed into the body by Lu Xiaoran and refined by the divine soul!


    The air fell into a dead silence.


    All the cultivators widened their eyes and petrified on the spot, their hearts were already jumping up and down, at a loss.


    Is that human being?


    He raised his hand slightly, touched the bucket hat, and created this indescribable divine fire and divine thunder. In front of the entire Tianshui City, everyone, effortlessly, refining a Nether Sect elder to death!


    Just these two weak movements?


    That''s it?


    Not even the fluctuation of divine power was felt.


    That''s it?


    Everyone has no doubt that he is absolutely 100% able to kill him with one move.


    But he didn''t. Instead, like a **** dealing with ants, he slowly killed him.


    And the opponent, couldn''t resist half a point at all.


    Do not!


    To be precise, in front of Elder Long, he is a god!


    is Elder Long, who is clearly a powerhouse of the Five Realms of the Ten Domains Martial God!


    That is already above the existence of most monks in this world.


    But in front of the ancestors of the Lu family, he was still an ant.


    How terrible is this?


    How powerful is the ancestor of the Lu family?


    Everyone is in fear, but everyone in the Lu family is very excited.


    Some people, even the excited ones, had red eyes and started to choked up.


    Especially Mr. Lu, he was even more excited with tears.


    This is their ancestor!


    This is the ancestor of their Lu family!


    The ancestors of the Lu family, so powerful, who can match the entire Tianshui City?


    From today onwards, wherever they go, they can proudly announce one thing.


    That is, their ancestors of the Lu family, beheading the martial gods of the ten regions, is like squeezing an ant to death, but it is just a matter of raising a hand.


    "Ancestor Yingwu! Long live the ancestor!"


    I don''t know who started shouting, and then the entire Lu family disciples started shouting.


    The next moment, the entire Tianshui City was filled with the excited cries of the Lu family''s children.


    Lu Xiaoran, who was under the bucket hat, couldn''t help but be a little speechless.


    You people, can''t you keep a low profile? Why are you shouting so loudly?


    However, now is not the time to talk about them, because there are other families.


    Lu Xiaoran slowly landed, suspended in mid-air, and glanced at the disciples of the six major families.


    Just one glance, even separated by a layer of bamboo hat and tulle, made everyone present, their hearts clenched fiercely, as if they were being stared at by death.


    Zhang Shengnan and the others immediately swallowed and knelt down and said:


    "Senior, please forgive me when I know my mistake."


    "Yes, senior, I am willing to become a servant of the Lu family, and I hope senior forgive me."


    Lu Xiaoran didn''t kill them, but grabbed the air with a big hand, forcibly plundered a drop of everyone''s blood from the eyebrows, and then threw it into Lu Tiannan''s hand.


    "These people, leave it to you, the contemporary head of the Lu family, come with me."


    "Yes! Follow the decrees of our ancestors."


    Old Man Lu folded his hands to answer, Lu Xiaoran nodded, then turned and left.


    Although the cultivation of these people is rubbish, it is still okay to use it for hard labor or something.


    Lu Xiaoran has already plundered a drop of their blood essence, they can no longer resist, they can only be controlled by the Lu family and become the puppet tool of the Lu family.


    Next, Lu Xiaoran is going to let the Lu family enter a cultivation period. The disciples of the six major families are accepted as slaves, which can be used to maintain the operation of Tianshui City and earn more resources for the Lu family.


    After half a column of incense, the Lu Family Ancestral Hall.


    Mr. Lu stepped in and looked at the mysterious ancestor who was wearing a coat and hat in front of him with respect.


    It was him who, with a calm attitude, easily resolved the crisis of the Lu family and saved himself from the brink of death.


    is even more invincible, crushing the elders of the Nether Sect, like crushing a small ant to death.


    These two little things made the entire Lu family completely consecrated and become a unique supreme family in Tianshui City!


    Although he didn''t know the other party''s name, he had never seen the other party''s true face.


    However, he would not doubt the identity of the other party in the slightest.


    Because he felt an extremely mellow and familiar feeling from the other person''s body.


    That is the feeling of blood connection.


    He must be the ancestor of the Lu family, there is no doubt that he does not need to do anything to recognize his relatives.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter if he isn''t.


    Such a powerful strongman, to be his own ancestor, this is a good thing that can''t be asked for in eight lifetimes.


    So after taking a deep breath, he was ready to bow his hands and give a big gift.


    "Lu Changlong, the unworthy descendant of the seventy-eighth generation of the Lu family, thanks.."


    "Stop!"


    Lu Xiaoran raised his hand directly, preventing him from kneeling down.


    No matter what, this is also his own grandfather, and he still can''t stand the other person kneeling down to him.


    Moreover, I don¡¯t know if this thing will be deducted from life or luck.


    Ever since he came into contact with the Son of Fortune, Lu Xiaoran now pays more attention to the fate of Feng Shui.


    After all, he didn''t want to die young.


    "Ancestor?"


    Lu Changlong looked at Lu Xiaoran in confusion, as if he didn''t understand what Lu Xiaoran meant.


    Lu Xiaoran coughed lightly, and immediately explained:


    "As a person, I don''t like the formalities."


    "Oh, so it is. But Changlong hasn''t seen his ancestors for a long time, so he should still worship."


    "I said no worship."


    "I want what I want."


    "Your perseverance to flatter your ass, as long as you use a little bit of cultivation, I guess your current cultivation level is not only the cultivation level of the third realm of the Ten Domains Martial God."


    "Hehe, the ancestor''s words are bad. If it wasn''t for the ancestors to go out, I would only be able to complete the ten major achievements in the creation of the gods, and it is far from reaching the ten realms of martial arts! It is because of the ancestors that Changlong has successfully broken through."


    Lu Xiaoran: ".."


    I never thought that my grandfather could even say such a cheeky thing.


    He coughed lightly.


    "I''m too lazy to talk too much nonsense. If you don''t kneel down, you can just stand."


    "Old Ancestor, the etiquette cannot be abandoned!"


    "Then I go?"


    Lu Changlong hurriedly said:


    "Then don''t kneel anymore. Chimelong is obedient."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded, and immediately said:


    "I have been in the ancestral land of the Lu family and have been cultivating for many years. Now my cultivation base has reached my personal limit, and I can no longer make an inch. Therefore, I am going to go out and wander around to see if I can have some opportunities However, you Lu family. Junior, the cultivation base is really too weak.


    In order to prevent no one in the Lu family from being able to protect themselves after I leave, I want to improve your cultivation.


    In the next two years, all the disciples of the Lu family were not allowed to go out, and all of them began to cultivate. "


    Lu Changlong was overjoyed.


    "Don''t worry, the ancestors, the disciples of the Lu family have long waited for the ancestors to teach them."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded, this way, the Lu family should be able to enter a period of peace.


    As long as the person from the Nether Sect doesn¡¯t come looking for trouble, it¡¯s basically fine.


    Go!


    Three shifts, nine thousand, asking for nothing, Buddhist typing.


    In addition, book friends can join the group and ask for updated information at any time. Book friends above the disciples can join the group first, and then find me in the VIP group. There are always a few days of red envelopes every month, and small activities.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 329： Demon Crossing Conference

    Chapter 329 The Demon Conference


    God Realm, Nether Sect.


    Tens of thousands of elites gathered in the burrow of the Nether Sect, and the demonic energy was condensed into the substance. On the cliffs, countless dark crystals full of demonic energy were formed.


    On the highest stone pillar, stood a figure in a black robe, with a long face, an aquiline nose, and a pointed chin. With the cloak made of black monster feathers, it looked a bit terrifying. is a human.


    In his scarlet eyes, two red lights full of murderous intent were beating.


    "Three thousand years! For three thousand years, my Nether Sect has never suffered such a humiliation!


    The other party is not any righteous force, just a small family in a small Tianshui City, placed in the God Realm, extremely unpopular garbage.


    Actually, dare to kill two elders of my Nether Sect! Cut off my Netherworld Sect and deploy the rudder in Tianshui City.


    The Holy Sect has never had such a disgrace!


    Today, Tianshui City is immortal, how can my Nether Sect establish the world? Wouldn''t it make the entire world''s demons laugh?


    Start, target, Tianshui City! "


    In an instant, the magic wind whistled, and the wind surged.


    God Realm, Little Buddha Temple.


    A golden Buddha light slowly fell into the temple.


    The light faded, and a bald monk with a bowl in his hand slowly appeared.


    At this time, from the main hall, another old monk in a red cassock just walked out. Seeing him, he immediately raised his palm and said:


    "Amitabha, Jueyuan, you''ve finally come back, will you gain something by coming back this time?"


    Monk Jueyuan raised one hand in return.


    "Returning to Uncle Abbot, the disciple is ashamed. After traveling for several days, he only caught more than 400 monsters. The most powerful one is only a female zombie who created the gods."


    The abbot raised his eyebrows slightly, sighed faintly, and said:


    "Is that so? It seems that this time, it is indeed a little difficult. The Bodhi Temple is going to hold a demon crossing conference. We, such as Buddhists from all over the world, are divided into rudders. To find a large number of demons to hand in, the demon crossing conference requires a full 100 million demons. , In conversion, each of our sects has to pay about 100,000 monsters at least."


    "The disciple is incompetent."


    "I don''t blame you, my little Buddha Temple has accumulated for several years, but I have only collected more than 70,000 monsters, and there are still more than 20,000 heads.


    In the end, my little Buddha Temple was unlucky, and I encountered too few demons. "


    The ?? voice just fell, and suddenly, a monstrous evil energy suddenly erupted from the sky in the distance.


    After feeling this evil spirit, the two looked at each other, not only did not worry at all, but were overjoyed.


    "What a strong demonic energy, such a strong demonic energy, and so much momentum, I am afraid the number of demons will not be small."


    "There are so many demons, I hope to complete the mission this time! Hurry up, Little Buddha Temple, all the elders and disciples of the temple gather, take down all these unknown demons for me, and don''t let any of them go!"


    Lu Xiaoran''s side, after waiting for several days, the demons of the Nether Sect did not come to attack Tianshui City and the Lu family, which made him very puzzled.


    You must know that in order to prevent the sneak attack of the demon head of the Netherworld Sect, he arranged multiple formations, which took several days and nearly two million Divine Crystals.


    Unfortunately, after waiting for several days, he couldn''t see the demon head of the Netherworld Sect, which made him feel a little depressed.


    Where have all the devils gone?


    In these years, is the Netherworld sect also beginning to be cowardly?


    The devils have also begun to pay attention to the way of ''gou''?


    Knowing that he has killed two Demon Sect elders in a row, he is afraid of himself and dare not come over at will?


    "It''s weird, this Netherworld sect is also a demon sect anyway! I killed two of their elders in a row, can this be tolerated? This is really a living bastard."


    However, if the other party doesn''t come, he can''t do anything about it. He can''t find it by himself and destroy the other party.


    After all, in the case of non-home games, it is very unfavorable to oneself, at least it can''t make perfect use of one''s own formation advantages.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he doesn''t know where the Nether Sect is?


    Just like this, after waiting for a few days, Lu Xiaoran, who never saw the Netherworld Sect, could only choose to give up.


    Let¡¯s first train the Lu family.


    At that time, the Lu family has been cultivated, and even if the Netherworld Sect comes to find trouble for him, he can worry less.


    Or if you really leave the Lu family, you can rest assured.


    He selected some middle and upper class from his own exercises and taught them to the Lu family.


    Lu Xiaoran kept a hand, and did not teach the most important part of magic and profound meaning to the Lu family, only some magic.


    On the one hand, he needs to be on guard, after all, being defensive is essential.


    Grandpa and cousin are very kind to themselves, but what about the rest of the Lu family?


    Lu Jiaguang''s direct line has more than one or two hundred people. Among so many people, who can guarantee that there will not be one or two bad people? When the time comes, use the exercises you teach to come to deal with yourself?


    On the other hand, even if there is no one in the Lu family to deal with him, if he unreservedly imparts top-level profound meanings and magical techniques, they will offend people outside, and they will be used to search their souls and steal their own practice routines. Learning to walk is also a very dangerous thing for me.


    Besides, even if he only gave some magical techniques, it was enough for the Lu family to enjoy them all.


    After all, before, the Lu family only had only one magical technique.


    In addition, those unwanted magical soldiers or something, just throw out a few hundreds of them, that is, they can vacate the mountains and rivers, and they can also enhance the strength of the Lu family in disguise.


    Pills are naturally indispensable. To improve strength, this thing is the fastest.


    God knows how excited Mr. Lu and others were when they saw those magic weapons and magic.


    Before Lu Xiaoran took out these things, they never dared to hope that the Lu family would one day be able to obtain so many magic arts, magic weapons, and magic pills.


    This is really something I can''t even think about.


    After having these things, it is enough to raise the Lu family a big step.


    At least, it can reach the middle-level power of the gods.


    "Old Ancestor, you are really kind to us. The unworthy descendant Lu Changlong is here to kneel down for you."


    Old Man Lu''s excited eyes filled with tears, and he would kneel down to thank Lu Xiaoran on the spot.


    Lu Xiaoran quickly used his divine power to suspend him in mid-air.


    "I didn''t say don''t kneel, why do you have to kneel again?"


    Mr. Lu''s face was full of sadness.


    "Ancestor, do you think Chimelong''s cultivation is too poor to bow down to you?"


    Lu Xiaoran: ".."


    "When did I say that I dislike your cultivation is too poor?"


    "Then why don''t you let Chimelong bow down? As your descendants, Chimelong should bow down to you. The descendants of others all bow down to their ancestors, but I can''t bow down to my own ancestors. You know, this pair of For Chimelong, is it a trauma of many years?"


    Lu Xiaoran: ".."


    Mamapi, do you know how traumatized I will be if you kneel to me?


    If it is my peers, I can still accept it, if it is a junior, then I have nothing to say.


    But you are my grandfather. Grandpa kneels down for his grandson. How can there be such a reason in the world?


    Don''t wait to come back, you kneel and worship me, the underworld first hooked my life and death book, God will chop me two times, and finally I will choke to death in a certain pool, then the gain is not worth the loss.


    "Get up first, don''t bow down to me."


    "I do not."


    "You get up first."


    "I won''t!"


    "You get up, I will secretly give you a golden dragon for luck, you can take it back as a pet and keep it well, to ensure that your luck will explode, go out to pick up money, you will win every gamble, walk to avoid disasters, and the road to cultivation will be smooth sailing."


    "Hi~!"


    Mr. Lu stood up immediately.


    "Ancestor, you even have such things as the golden dragon of luck, my God, isn''t it amazing? What else do you have?"


    Lu Xiaoran quietly stuffed a golden dragon of luck into his palm.


    "I have a lot of good things. You will be obedient in the future, and I will give you more."


    Mr. Lu''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "If that''s the case, then I would like to thank the ancestors."


    But soon, he frowned and asked a little puzzled:


    "Ancestor, you said, you are willing to give me such a good luck golden dragon, why don''t you want me to bow down to you?"


    This question really made the old man of the Lu family very curious.


    Lu Xiaoran glanced at him angrily, if it were someone else, I would have let him kneel and kowtow to me a few times.


    You are my grandfather, why do you say I don''t want you to bow down?


    However, it was not easy for him to say this sentence, he just coughed lightly, and immediately said:


    "To tell you the truth, now, I want to cut off the mortal world, and I must not leave any family or affection that I should not have in the world, otherwise, it will lead to my practice, and all previous efforts will be forfeited."


    "Hi~!"


    Mr. Lu took a deep breath again, looking at the figure of the ancestor of the Lu family in front of him, he couldn''t help being happy and proud.


    Old Ancestor is really strong, and he is about to start to cut off the red dust. Does this mean that Old Ancestor is infinitely close to that realm?


    Is he going to ascend to immortality?


    That ancestor''s cultivation, placed in the entire God Realm, is not enough to look down on the heroes?


    God, their Lu family, are they going crazy? A soaring boss is about to be born?


    No wonder, no wonder Lu Xiaoran is so powerful, and he dares to face the Nether Sect without any fear.


    Emotional people have that strength now.


    I am afraid that the ancestors now, punching the emperor and kicking the gods, should be just trivial matters, right?


    No, he must seize the time to study while his ancestors are here to raise his own cultivation base crazily,


    After ?? is mentioned, it''s best to fool the ancestors and help yourself eradicate a few families from nearby cities.


    At that time, his power will be further strengthened, and it is enough to be famous in the world, hehe.


    At this moment, Lu Xiaoran spoke again:


    "I have passed on everything. Next, I want to talk to you about the concept and plan of our Lu family''s future development."


    Mr. Lu nodded.


    "Yes, please ask the ancestors for instructions."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded, and immediately said:


    "From now on, the Lu family has only one rule, and that is ''gou''."


    Four shifts, 12,000.


    The group is in the introduction, the first line is.


    I don''t know whether the group is serious or not, and I can''t guarantee it. Rain girl has no melon.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 330： Road 1 sound sword come

    Chapter 330 A Sword Comes


    "Dogs? What kind of dogs? Eat or keep dogs?"


    Mr. Lu looked at Lu Xiaoran with a puzzled look on his face.


    Lu Xiaoran was silent for a moment, then opened the mouth and said:


    "It''s a gou who gets up, not a dog''s dog."


    "Oh~! It''s just a coward?"


    Lu Xiaoran: ".."


    "Should I go?"


    "Don''t say goodbye, Patriarch, please continue."


    Grandpa Lu waved his hands again and again, and Lu Xiaoran snorted coldly, if it wasn''t for his own grandfather, he wouldn''t be too lazy to teach it.


    Whether others are dead or alive, what does it have to do with oneself?


    But there is no way, after all, he is his grandfather, can he still throw it away?


    "Look at the situation this time, why do the six major families want to join forces to deal with the Lu family, is it because the Lu family has been too public over the years? Everyone knows. The strength of the Lu family is the strongest among the major families. exist.


    Since it is the strongest existence, it will definitely pose a threat to others.


    The same few people live together. If there is one person who is richer and more powerful than the others, he must be the most envied. "


    Mr. Lu said in a bad mood:


    "Our Lu family is the strongest, that''s what we cultivated with all our hard work, without stealing or robbing."


    "No one says you are wrong, it is people''s heart that is wrong. No matter how hard you work or how you improve yourself. As long as you are stronger than others and have more resources than others, in their eyes, you are guilty. .


    They won''t see you cultivating hard every day until three o''clock in the morning, but in their eyes, they will simply think that everyone is human and they are all together, why are you better than me?


    There is nothing wrong with this world being the law of the weak. But the premise of the jungle is that you have to be strong enough.


    If you are strong enough to make them look up, then naturally no one dares to deal with you, everyone has to come over to flatter you, and if you fart, they all have to rush to smell it.


    But if you are just a little stronger than them, then I''m sorry, everyone must join hands, beat you down, make you weaker than everyone else, and no matter how bad it is, they will also pull you down and be on an equal footing with everyone else. . "


    Mr. Lu fell silent, but he was not shocked by Lu Xiaoran''s words.


    He has lived so long and has experienced countless ups and downs.


    So, he can also understand what Lu Xiaoran said.


    He also knows that wealth does not reveal this sentence.


    A long time ago, he was also very careful to survive.


    But later, as his cultivation improved, he swelled.


    He forgot about the theory of careful survival, and instead believed in the law of the jungle.


    And after so many years, the wind and rain were peaceful, so that he gradually forgot his danger.


    Frankly speaking, this time, after Lu Xiaoran, he became even more inflated.


    But what about actually?


    If it wasn''t for Lu Xiaoran, this time, the Lu family would almost be destroyed.


    Lu Xiaoran is Lu Xiaoran, no matter how strong he is, he can''t stay with the Lu family forever.


    What should I do then?


    Therefore, after taking a deep breath, Old Man Lu''s eyes regained some clarity and a little more caution.


    He nodded.


    "What the ancestors said is very true, because Chimelong has been too proud and complacent these days. From today onwards, the disciples of the Lu family will never go out again, and go all out to improve their strength."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded, it''s okay, the Lu family can still catch up.


    After a pause, he spoke again:


    "If that''s the case, then let''s go and practice. I''ve already sent out the magic skills, you can practice according to them. Take the medicine pills in a balanced way, don''t rely too much on the medicine pills, and pay more attention to the perception of the magic skills, otherwise, If the artistic conception is not enough, it will greatly hinder future cultivation.


    In order to quickly improve your cultivation and not waste your time too much, I have created a secret realm here, and you all enter the secret realm to cultivate, which can speed up your cultivation speed.


    As for the divine weapon, it is given leisurely to the disciple whose strength has been raised to the level of the creation of the gods. The cultivation base is too low, and it is easy to expand the magic weapon. In case of being robbed, losing money, or being killed, it will be a big trouble. "


    "Yes! Ancestor, I''ll give orders right away."


    "Also, inside and outside Tianshui City, I have arranged a lot of formations. If there is an invasion of foreign enemies, I will feel it at any time. You all retreat, improve your strength, and other trivial chores, all are handed over to the six major families that have just been absorbed. Disciple to deal with. Don''t waste too much time."


    "Yes!"


    Mr. Lu quickly retreated, Lu Xiaoran sighed, looked at the many ranks enshrined in the ancestral hall, glanced at the ranks of Lu Qingshan and his wife, and finally turned and left.


    If I remember correctly, at this time today, it is Father''s Day on the earth, right?


    Unfortunately, there is neither the father of the previous life nor the father of this life here.


    Yes, but he was alone.


    Some people only know how important they are when they lose it.


    But if he really stayed by his father''s side, he probably wouldn''t care so much, either busy with work or busy with cultivation.


    Although he does not believe in gods or Buddhism, he still hopes that the sky can bless every father with good health and longevity.


    After reciting a few words in his heart, Lu Xiaoran also returned to his other courtyard and began to digest the treasures he had obtained before.


    He had already eaten ?? Xianxue Dan, and he had eaten several pills, and now the effect is almost negligible.


    So you don¡¯t need to eat anymore, you can wait until you find Lige and them, and then give them to eat.


    What Lu Xiaoran can eat now is Immortal Marrow Pill, Profound Immortal Lotus, and Immortal Beast Egg.


    That Profound Truth Mahayana Emperor Pill can make people reach the level of a **** emperor within thirty breaths, and cannot be used to improve their cultivation.


    has the same effect as the best emperor pill in the lower realm - Emperor Lin Pill.


    However, the effect of this time is shorter, the Dilin Dan is 60 seconds, about 60 breaths, and this is only 30 breaths.


    Lu Xiaoran felt that this pill rule was wrong, because the Emperor Lin Pill was made from the blood and soul of the Martial Emperor, while the Mahayana Emperor Pill was made from the blood and soul of the God Emperor.


    Logically speaking, the effect of the Mahayana Emperor Pill should be able to last for 60 seconds.


    Tossed it in the corner, didn''t bother to care about it, Lu Xiaoran began to swallow the Immortal Marrow Pill to improve his cultivation.


    As for Profound Immortal Lotus and Immortal Beast Eggs, Lu Xiaoran made them into delicacies before eating them.


    Good ingredients often require more elaborate production methods in order to show their complete charm.


    In this world, there is only delicious food that cannot be let down.


    This time, Lu Xiaoran practiced in seclusion for two full years.


    Because of the help of the Great Way of Samsara, he actually practiced in the secret realm for four years!


    In addition to the immortal marrow pill, the immortal beast egg, the mysterious immortal lotus, and many other profound treasures and medicinal herbs, his cultivation level has been pushed to another peak.


    From the fifth level of the God of War in the Hundred Domains, he directly crossed the God of War in the Thousand Domains and reached the sixth level of the Mahayana God King.


    When the God of War of Hundred Domains is promoted to the God of War of Thousand Domains, it is equivalent to the full evolution of various attributes.


    From the beginning of the Ten Domains Valkyrie, the monks have reached the point where they can use the things created in the small world to fight.


    Hundred Domains God of War is a new breakthrough, and it is also a further enhancement of Ten Domains God of War.


    As for the God of Battle of Thousand Domains, it was released to fight and evolved to its peak.


    For example, if the ten realm martial gods can send out a small ant in the **** realm to fight, the hundred realm war gods can already send ten subordinates of the true **** realm or even the creation realm to fight.


    Thousand Domain Battle God can release hundreds of god-building realms, and even dozens of ten-domain Martial God-level subordinates to fight.


    is probably what it means.


    In fact, the cultivation base has really reached the realm of ten realms of war gods, hundred realms of war gods, thousand realms of battle gods, etc., and it is not relying on such small means to fight.


    They all within the same realm go up directly, and the individual souls fight against each other, plus the two small worlds fight against each other.


    Like Lu Xiaoran, who has already broken through the Thousand Domains Fighting God and reached the realm of the Mahayana God King, not to mention more.


    The small world can almost create a subordinate who is in the realm of the Mahayana God King, but the cultivation level is not as good as him, and he can''t reach the sixth level.


    In this way, if you really want to fight, it is equivalent to two bodies urging the spirits to fight, the small world bodies collide, and they can also create a super-strong master subordinate to each other to fight.


    Of course, most of the time, this is unrealistic.


    Because it is almost impossible for two hostile powerful monks to appear in one area, and even if there is some friction, they will not really run to each other in a hurry.


    It is not easy for everyone to cultivate to this state, and no one wants to be hurt and affect their further cultivation.


    This point, Lu Xiaoran finds it very interesting.


    In the past life, people would say that the richer people are, the more stingy they are.


    In this fantasy world, the more powerful the more afraid of death.


    Everyone has cultivated with each other for thousands of years, tens of thousands of years, and it is not easy. After cultivating to this state, no one wants to die.


    As for those top masters who may occasionally show up, it is purely because there are few masters, they are not worried about encountering other masters, and low-end cultivators cannot pose a threat to themselves.


    Luckily for Lu Xiaoran, no one came to trouble him during this period.


    That Netherworld sect, I don''t know where it died It didn''t even send a little scoundrel, just so that Lu Xiaoran and the Lu family could practice with peace of mind.


    Delightful.


    On the other side, in the God Realm, at the gate of Taiyi Kendo, a shadowy figure is constantly pleading.


    "Several seniors, I really know you, the Holy Son of Taiyi Kendo, please let me meet him. I''m really in a hurry to find him."


    "Stop talking nonsense, we, the holy son of Taiyi Kendo, are you saying that you will see you when you see them?"


    That graceful figure clenched her silver teeth.


    "It took me three years to finally find this place, how can I give up?"


    Therefore, she gathered all the divine power in her body and shouted loudly:


    "Li Changsheng, your junior sister Zhuge Ziqiong was taken away!"


    One more, three thousand.


    Last time I was going to see a doctor, the hospital canceled the appointment and didn¡¯t make it. I registered online for next Tuesday, so don¡¯t blame me for the late update. Sorry in advance.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 331： Baojianfeng emerges from sharpening

    Chapter 331 Baojianfeng emerges from sharpening


    "Presumptuous! Taiyi Kendo Mountain Gate, how can you allow you to make noise?"


    The four guardian disciples of Taiyi Kendo directly drew their swords and tried to take down Ling Xinyue.


    Ling Xinyue''s face turned pale.


    It took her two years and untold hardships to finally inquire about Taiyi Kendo, and a holy son, the Taoist Li Changsheng.


    That''s why he came to look for Li Changsheng at all costs.


    Li Changsheng is also the only one who can save Zhuge Ziqiong. If even Li Changsheng can''t save Zhuge Ziqiong, then Zhuge Ziqiong is really doomed.


    And just at this critical moment, in the mountain gate of Taiyi Kendo, a mutation suddenly rose.


    A sharp sword intent turned into a pure white sword light, reaching the sky, piercing the void, causing the world to tremble.


    The clouds piled up, and then surging and spreading around, as if they were split alive by this sword intent.


    The vision of heaven and earth, all things are in fear.


    The swords in the hands of the four people all began to tremble at this moment.


    Not only them, in fact, the entire mountain gate of Taiyi Kendo, at this moment, all the swords were trembling.


    "A strong sword intent?"


    At the entrance of the forbidden area, the old sweeper couldn''t help exclaiming when he saw this scene.


    "This son''s sword intent is truly earth-shattering. In the entire God Realm, for tens of thousands of years, no one has surpassed him.


    He has only just stepped into the level of the Ten Domains Valkyrie, the small world has just formed a scale, and it has already reached this state, which is really terrifying.


    If he can cultivate with peace of mind, he will become a sword emperor in less than a hundred years!


    But it¡¯s a pity. "


    The old man sighed softly.


    The girl outside the mountain gate just shouted, and the next moment, Li Changsheng''s anger turned into sword intent that spread rapidly.


    From this point of view, the one called Zhuge Ziqiong was definitely not a generalist to Li Changsheng.


    After a while, in the depths of the forbidden area, a sword intent came swiftly.


    Li Changsheng came slowly, surrounded by eight pure white Heavenly Gang Sword Intent, terrifyingly fierce.


    Even, in those eyes, two uncontrollable sword intents were revealed.


    The cold light shines everywhere.


    "Senior, Changsheng was supported by Taiyi Kendo, and he was at the peak of today''s Ten Domains Martial God. He should have continued to practice and repay Taiyi Kendo. However, Changsheng was trapped and had to leave. Seniors please forgive me."


    The old man smiled and said:


    "Let''s go. Remember, the swordsman should always be invincible. If he wants to retreat, the sword will stop. No matter how high or strong his cultivation base is, he will only become a speck of dust in this world. That''s it."


    Li Changsheng had a serious face, bowed to the old man, and walked away immediately.


    The ?? figure came out of the forbidden area, and immediately came to Taiyi Kendo Plaza. Just after he appeared, he was surrounded by several figures.


    "Li Changsheng, what do you want to do? You have received so much favor from my Taiyi Kendo, do you want to leave the mountain gate now?"


    "I''m just going to do what I want to do, I don''t think I''m sorry Taiyi Kendo, and I ask you brothers and sisters to get out of the way!"


    Li Changsheng didn''t look sideways, his eyes were extremely firm, but everyone never gave way to him.


    "Who do you think you are? Do what you want to do? After you go out, who can guarantee that you will not come back? Who can guarantee that you will do something that will harm my Taiyi Kendo?"


    "Yes, let me go back to practice. If you want to step out of Taiyi Kendo and save a woman, don''t even think about it!"


    Several elite Taiyi kendo disciples released their momentum one after another.


    The aura of Taiyi''s kendo disciple is different from other people''s. This is mixed with the strongest and strongest, incomparably fierce kendo momentum.


    Countless sword qi stood in the air, and although they had not progressed, they had already made people feel the edge.


    Like countless wild wolves, staring at a prey in the dark.


    Li Changsheng took a deep breath, and a sharp sword intent slowly appeared in his clear eyes.


    "Sorry, I want to leave, everyone, I''m not qualified to stay."


    The next moment, he took a step forward, and a powerful sword intent burst out, and in an instant, the sword intent of everyone present was suppressed with a destructive force.


    The hearts of everyone trembled, and everyone''s hair exploded, and even their bodies began to stiffen.


    "You, you have actually broken through the realm of the ten-field martial arts? You have also reached the peak of the ten-field martial arts. How is this possible? How long have you been cultivating?"


    Li Changsheng didn''t pay any attention to the crowd, but turned into a pale golden ray of light, the wind was light and the clouds were light, and it passed through the crowd and went straight to the foot of the mountain.


    It wasn''t until after he left that everyone lost the suppression of the sword intent, they breathed a sigh of relief, and their bodies began to move slowly.


    Take a look down the mountain, everyone looks at me, I look at you, all with a confused expression,


    "Just let him go?"


    "Otherwise, what else can we do? Who can stop him? Besides, none of the headmaster and all the uncles and uncles have come out. It''s not obvious that he has already acquiesced in his coming out?"


    "But if he was beheaded and died young, wouldn''t it be a major loss to my Taiyi Kendo? Over the past few years, my Taiyi Kendo has regarded him as the main object of teaching, and all the key resources have been wasted on him. already."


    "Don''t worry, since even the headmaster and the others are silent, this is enough to show that there won''t be any major problems with the elder brother Changsheng. Otherwise, the headmaster and they will also take action and stop him."


    "But, teach them, why do you do this?"


    "Because in their eyes, Changsheng is not a mortal. And we are just ants."


    "Is there such a big difference?"


    "It''s not that there is a difference, it''s that we are not worthy of the difference between us and Changsheng. In other words, we don''t even have the qualifications to compare with him."


    ¡°..¡±


    The crowd fell silent.


    Li Changsheng soon came to the foot of the mountain. At this time, Ling Xinyue had been captured by several disciples guarding the mountain.


    "Let go of her."


    Li Changsheng spoke lightly, and the four immediately let go of Ling Xinyue.


    "Have seen the Son."


    Ling Xinyue rubbed her arms and stood up.


    "Fortunately, I finally found you."


    "Talk while you walk."


    Li Changsheng said lightly, and his body turned into an electric light and disappeared.


    Ling Xinyue immediately chased away.


    The two of them turned into one gold and one black, and two rays of light shot towards the distant horizon.


    Li Changsheng''s speed was very slow, if it weren''t for this, Ling Xinyue wouldn''t even be able to chase after his shadow.


    "What happened? What happened to Junior Sister Zhuge?"


    "Two years ago, when I first came to the upper realm, I happened to meet Zhuge Ziqiong. At that time, she was already at the first level of the realm of creation. However, she was being chased by a bald donkey.


    I originally wanted to save her, but my cultivation at the time was only the first level of the True God Realm, so I couldn''t save her at all.


    For the past two years, I have been searching hard in the God Realm, and finally found a clue. I heard someone say Taiyi Kendo by chance, and accepted a peerless genius, who was named the Son of Taiyi Kendo, and the other party was also named Li, so I decided to do it. Wondering if it could be you.


    I didn''t expect that, when I came here to find it, it was you. "


    If it was another surname, Ling Xinyue might not be able to find it.


    Because of the few disciples of Lu Xiaoran that Ling Xinyue came into contact with, currently only know Yun Lige, Ji Wuxia, Fang Aotian, Li Changsheng and Zhuge Ziqiong.


    One more ??, she didn''t even know.


    is quite a coincidence.


    "By the way, do you know where my master is?"


    Ling Xinyue almost said that word again, but she was still very restrained and figured it out quickly.


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    "I don''t know, my master and I have been separated for several years and have never had a chance to find him.


    I also asked the elders in Taiyi Kendo, and they said that the Lu family may be an extremely powerful hidden family. Such hidden families are generally hidden in different-dimensional spaces, and they are extremely powerful!


    Maybe, until the cultivation base becomes strong enough, we will not be able to find my master. "


    Ling Xinyue sighed faintly, she couldn''t find Lu Xiaoran, and there was nothing she could do.


    Li Changsheng said again:


    "Do you know who the other party is? There are many Buddhist schools in the God Realm. If I just talk about one Buddhist school, I can''t find the little sister at all."


    "I''m really not sure about that. However, his location is a place called Taolinhai. You can look around there."


    "Peach Forest Sea? I see."


    After that, Li Changsheng took out an identity token.


    "This is the identity token of my Son of Swordsman Taiyi. You take this identity token and go to Tiandao Pavilion, and say that you are entrusted by me to find their son of Tiandao Pavilion, Song Xinian. After finding him, Tell him about it."


    Ling Xinyue frowned and said:


    "This Song Dynasty seems very familiar, is he your junior brother?"


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    "That''s right. I asked someone to inquire for me before, and it has been confirmed that the Son of Heaven''s Blade Pavilion is my sixth junior brother, Song Xinian.


    With my own strength, if the enemy I encounter is too strong, I may not be able to fight it.


    However, with him joining, it is estimated that it will be a lot easier. "


    "Okay! I''ll go right now."


    Ling Xinyue immediately changed direction and flew towards Tiandao Pavilion.


    As soon as she changed direction, Li Changsheng accelerated in an instant, turned into a sword light, and disappeared between the sky and the earth, above the sky, leaving only a long, crossed cloud corridor.


    Looking at this scene Ling Xinyue''s heart couldn''t help beating fiercely.


    "My God, so strong!"


    clenched her fists, she couldn''t help but said solemnly:


    "As expected of my father''s apprentice."


    However, after a while, she seemed to have reacted again, and immediately slammed her little head.


    "Ahhhh. I''m crazy! I don''t want to call him dad anymore!"


    Ling Xinyue felt like she was going crazy.


    Why do you always inadvertently call Lu Xiaoran Dad?


    Could it be that, in his heart, he has already recognized him as his father?


    In other words, he split out of a second personality?


    If that''s the case, wouldn''t she be able to escape Lu Xiaoran''s shadow for the rest of her life?


    Two more, six thousand, please recommend.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 332： Heaven does not give birth, I will live forever, Kendo is like a long night

    Chapter 332 Heaven is not born, I will live forever, Kendo is like a long night


    In the picture of Shanhe Sheji, Lu Xiaoran is practicing cross-legged.


    At this moment, a long sword slowly flew out of the treasure pile, came to Lu Xiaoran''s side, hid in the dark, and stared straight at Lu Xiaoran.


    That is an artifact belonging to Yang Jian.


    Since Yang Jian was beheaded by Lu Xiaoran, it was thrown into the corner by Lu Xiaoran.


    Because it was just an artifact, after Lu Xiaoran erased Yang Jian''s imprint, he threw it directly into the artifact pile and didn''t care too much about it.


    However, at this moment, the self-consciousness of this artifact obviously wants to do something small.


    It has been hiding for so long, just to find a suitable moment.


    Now, it feels that the time has come.


    When the fluctuations in Lu Xiaoran''s body gradually began to increase, indicating that he was about to break through to the next realm, this divine weapon suddenly flew out and came to the back of Lu Xiaoran''s head in an instant in the form of thunder, attempting to inflict heavy damage on him.


    But at this moment, an accident happened suddenly, three layers of brilliance appeared on Lu Xiaoran''s body, and he bounced it off.


    The next moment, before it could react, a large bell had already been buckled.


    That is Lu Xiaoran''s Fortune Clock.


    Om!


    Fortune Button, the long sword can only be in Fortune Clock, ramming back and forth, making a dull sound.


    However, no matter how loud the sound was, it couldn''t escape from it.


    After a while, the divine power in Lu Xiaoran''s body fluctuated, reaching its current peak.


    Wave--!


    With the shock of this divine power fluctuation, Lu Xiaoran finally broke through the current realm and reached the seventh level of the Mahayana God King.


    "Huh! Finally broke through."


    Lu Xiaoran raised the corner of his mouth lightly, and his face revealed a look of excitement.


    Every breakthrough is a challenge to oneself. Although there are not many breakthroughs, it is a drop of water, and eventually, oneself will be able to reach the legendary realm of God Emperor.


    At this time, he noticed the movement inside the Fortune Clock, and glanced back, only to realize that it was the divine weapon and sword of Yang Jian that was thrown into the map of Shanhe Sheji before.


    Lu Xiaoran raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Isn''t this Yang Jian''s Divine Sword? Didn''t I erase the mark that belonged to Yang Jian on it!? It still wants to attack me?"


    This made Lu Xiaoran a little confused.


    Generally speaking, although the artifact has its own wisdom, as long as the mark of the previous owner is erased, it will not avenge the previous owner.


    How could this divine weapon avenge the ex?


    Sigh~!


    Could it be that you have encountered that kind of situation?


    Lu Xiaoran''s pupils shrank, although this situation only exists on a very small number of artifacts, it still has a chance to happen.


    That is, this artifact cares a lot about the previous owner and fits very well.


    Even if the imprint of the opponent is erased, he will still avenge the opponent.


    From a scientific point of view, this is equivalent to buying a second-hand car, but the other party still has a key, and it is possible to drive away at any time.


    What a sad thing?


    Lu Xiaoran took a deep breath.


    The heart has its own place, such a coquettish little sword, can''t stay!


    With a firm look in his eyes, he immediately took out several weapons of the Profound Truth level.


    After a few breaths, this divine weapon turned into powder, and even the soul of the tool inside was swallowed up by other weapons, leaving not even a trace of it.


    Based on this reason, Lu Xiaoran shattered all the other weapons he obtained from Yang Jian.


    Anyway, it''s just a mere artifact. If it is destroyed, it will be destroyed, and it is worthless.


    After doing all this, Lu Xiaoran came out of the Mountains and Rivers Shelter Map, swept away his consciousness, and the disciples of the Lu family have improved quite well.


    Like Mr. Lu, he is now at the eighth level of the Ten Domains Martial God.


    This is all thanks to the Immortal Blood Pill, Immortal Marrow Pill and other elixir of profound meaning.


    and the reincarnation of the Great Dao that Lu Xiaoran used, the effect brought from two years to four years.


    Lu Tiannan and other second-generation disciples of the Lu family have all entered the late stage of the god-building realm, reaching the eighth, ninth, or even tenth level of the god-building realm.


    Lu Xiaochen and other three-generation disciples of the Lu family have improved even more obviously, and they have reached the first level of the god-creation realm.


    Because the range of improvement of medicinal pills is the same, but the cultivation base is relatively low, the less cultivation base is required for promotion.


    On the whole, it¡¯s not bad, and I can¡¯t say how amazing it is.


    Lu Xiaoran estimated that if he wanted to do things with the Lu family in the future, he had little hope.


    After all, they are not as talented as Lige, and they can''t even compare to Lige, so they can''t compare to others.


    I don¡¯t know how the disciples have been in the God Realm all these years? How is your practice?


    They have absorbed so many small gift bags and big gift bags, and their breakthroughs should be quite a few.


    Lu Xiaoran guessed that there should be some people among them who have reached the realm of creating gods, and may even be the martial gods of the ten regions!


    For example, from the song?


    "Pfft."


    Lu Xiaoran swore that he really didn''t want to laugh, he just didn''t hold back for a while.


    Speaking of which, two years have passed, why hasn''t Zhuge Ziqiong come over yet?


    Lu Xiaoran raised his brows slightly, because he could feel that there was no fluctuation in the body sculpting seal.


    This means that Zhuge Ziqiong is not dead. Since he is not dead, why hasn''t he come over yet?


    With a hint of doubt, Lu Xiaoran clicked on the information of the disciples.


    is still the same set at the beginning.


    "Your disciple Yun Lige was besieged by disciples of the Demon Sect."


    "Your disciple Yun Lige was hunted down by the elders of the Demon Sect."


    "Your disciple, Yun Lige, was hunted down by the Mozong boss."


    "Your disciple Yun Lige was hunted down by the Sect Master of the Demon Sect."


    Lu Xiaoran was speechless.


    "What is this **** Li Ge doing? Why is he being besieged and chased all day long? Can''t he just stop?"


    He continued to scroll down.


    "Your disciple, Li Changsheng, beheaded several scattered cultivators."


    "what?"


    "Can you see Changsheng''s information? Before Changsheng didn''t respond, he should be hiding somewhere to retreat. Now that he has killed a number of loose cultivators, it proves that he has left the customs."


    "Prosperity."


    Lu Xiaoran called out Wang Cai, and Wang Cai came out immediately.


    "Come, come, master, here I come."


    "Longsheng seems to be out too, try it out, is he in your search range now?"


    "I''m here. I''ve automatically activated Soul Traction, but Changsheng seems to be doing something, so I didn''t come here."


    "He just killed some loose cultivators. I think it''s a little troublesome. You first generate his information panel and let me see how strong his current cultivation is."


    "Ok, it''s being generated."


    Soon, Lu Xiaoran found out Li Changsheng''s cultivation.


    "Oh, that''s not bad, this kid has actually been promoted to the perfect cultivation level of the peak of the Ten Domains Martial God. Strong, very strong!"


    Lu Xiaoran narrowed his eyes slightly, feeling very satisfied with Li Changsheng''s cultivation.


    This son majored in swordsmanship and had extraordinary attainments. In such a short period of time, he was promoted to the peak of the Ten Domains Martial Gods.


    It can be said: Heaven does not give birth to me, I will live forever, and kendo is like a long night!


    "No, I''m looking for information about Zi Qiong."


    Lu Xiaoran suddenly remembered the business, then continued to scroll down, and soon found Zhuge Ziqiong''s information.


    mixed in with a lot of information that Yun Lige was being hunted and besieged, a solitary one.


    "Your disciple Zhuge Ziqiong was captured by Buddhist elders."


    Lu Xiaoran: "???"


    emm.


    It was said before that there were people from Buddhism who were chasing and killing Zhuge Ziqiong, but in the blink of an eye, they all captured Zhuge Ziqiong.


    These **** bald donkeys, who are not good to catch, they are specifically catching my precious apprentice.


    "Where is the other party? Can you find it? I want to see, which temple is it? Dare to arrest my apprentice, see if I don''t tear down his temple, take off their relics and string them together."


    "I can''t find it. After Zhuge Ziqiong was sealed by the other party, he was taken away from my perception range. Now, Li Changsheng is the only person in my perception range.


    And, even if it is found, so what?


    Master, your current cultivation level is only the seventh level of the Mahayana God King. There are so many bigwigs in Buddhism, and there may be a God Emperor level, aren''t you afraid? "


    Lu Xiaoran: ".."


    "It''s not that I''m not afraid, but I have a Mahayana Emperor Pill, which can make my cultivation level rise to the realm of a **** emperor in a short period of time. If I really meet a **** emperor, I can still do two tricks, and I can fight against the **** emperor. However, I can still run, right?"


    "The master said yes, but because the God Realm is too big, the other party is too far away. So I can''t search for it for the time being, unless I devour some more power of luck and evolve again."


    Lu Xiaoran rubbed his eyebrows fiercely.


    "You said it nicely, how could the Son of Luck be so easy to find? If it was so easy to find, I would have taken you there to kill him long ago."


    "By the way, Master, I put some special things for you in the gift bag, you can take a look, maybe there will be something to gain."


    "Something special?"


    Lu Xiaoran immediately started opening the gift box with a slight doubt.


    Over the past two years, the disciples have donated many gift boxes to him.


    Profound Truth X1.


    Jue Tian Song, a mystical-level auxiliary exercise, once activated, it can lock the blood of the disciples.


    Fully switch the attack to himselfLu Xiaoran: ".."


    "Wangcai, is this the good thing you said? That''s it? You are so bad, I just found out today."


    Turn all the attacks of the disciples on himself, emm, such a damaging move, can you think of prosperous wealth?


    "Master, you misunderstood, this trick is used in conjunction with my information perception. If my information perception perceives that the disciples are being attacked, it can be transferred to you, so that the disciples enter a state of pseudo-invincibility. And the enemies of the disciples are basically impossible to cultivate higher than you!


    This is a very good thing for the disciples! "


    Lu Xiaoran raised a **** secretly in his heart.


    Why don''t you just give me some invincible skills?


    But there is no way, prosperous wealth is a dog, and what a dog does, can it be reliable?


    He still continues to open gift bags to see if there is anything good.


    Three shifts, nine thousand, writing


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 333： Womens University 3000, ranked in the fairy class!

    Chapter 333 Three thousand female college students, ranked in the fairy class!


    Mysterious Golden Dragon Zilin Armor X1.


    Profound meaning of Hongmeng fortune map X1.


    Lu Xiaoran glanced at it, and the map of Hongmeng''s good fortune was actually comparable to the map of Shanhe Sheji, and it could even be said that it was stronger.


    However, the difference between the Hongmeng fortune map and the Shanhe Sheji map is that the Hongmeng fortune map is a real weapon for killing.


    It contains the earth, water, wind, fire, thunder and lightning, and all kinds of terrifying scenes, which can cause great damage to the spirit and body of the monk.


    And the Mountains and Rivers Sheji map is more inclined to the space magic weapon.


    It does not have any attack properties.


    Aoyi Immortal Marrow Dan X180.


    Aoyi Immortal Soul Pill X150.


    Profound Truth Lingyun Sword X1.


    A lot of profound meanings are basically good things.


    But perhaps Lu Xiaoran has obtained a lot of profound meanings, so naturally, he is not too interested.


    Alas, it was another day lying down and collecting money, nothing new.


    Let¡¯s go and practice.


    What ??Wang Cai said is also very reasonable.


    If your cultivation is not enough, even if you find it yourself, so what?


    I can¡¯t save people by myself, so I might have to put myself in there too.


    Anyway, Zhuge Ziqiong has been arrested for two years, and she is not dead yet. It is estimated that Buddhism will not kill her for a while, so I don''t need to worry too much.


    After all, even if he really kills her, why not use his body sculpting seal to resurrect her?


    Just like that, Lu Xiaoran once again entered the practice.


    On the other side, near the Little Buddha Temple, several figures of monks fell to the ground, all with their heads in different places.


    Above the few people, a white figure, carrying a long sword, walked slowly towards the Little Buddha Temple.


    This figure is Li Changsheng.


    For the past few days, he has taken away several small Buddhist schools nearby, but unfortunately, he has never found Zhuge Ziqiong.


    Looking at the Little Buddha Temple on the mountain, Li Changsheng said lightly:


    "The small temples around here have all been removed by me, but the little sister has never been seen. Ling Xinyue said before that the cultivation of the little sister is already at the first level of the realm of creation, and that bald donkey is more than hers. Even stronger.


    Near here, there is the only Buddhist elder whose cultivation base is above the realm of creation, and only this small Buddha Temple is left.


    Hope this time, don''t let me down. "


    On the other side, at the gate of the Tiandao Pavilion, there is another figure.


    "Stop, who?"


    The disciples of the Heavenly Sword Pavilion discovered the other party immediately, and blocked the other party at the gate of the mountain.


    The other party immediately handed over and responded:


    "Junior Ling Xinyue, on the order of Taiyi Kendo saint Li Changsheng, came to visit Tiandao Pavilion Son Song Xinian, and the younger generation has something important to pass on."


    Several people looked at each other with a puzzled look in their eyes.


    "The Son of Taiyi Kendo, how can you know the Son of Heaven Sword Pavilion?"


    "Will there be ghosts?"


    "Hey, do you have any tokens?"


    "some!"


    Ling Xinyue immediately took out the waist card that Li Changsheng gave her, the Son of Swordsman Taiyi.


    The opponent got the waist card, and he couldn''t help but be slightly surprised.


    "It''s really the waist card of the Taiyi Kendo saint."


    Several disciples guarding the mountain looked at each other and immediately responded:


    "You wait here, I''ll go in and report."


    "Then I would like to thank the seniors."


    Ling Xinyue handed over her thanks, and the other party immediately entered the mountain gate to report.


    Taiyi Kendo and Tiandao Pavilion, although sometimes secretly compete, but in fact, everyone is a testimonial, and they can be regarded as friends.


    And since Ling Xinyue took out the identity badge of the Taiyi Kendo saint, they naturally couldn''t take it lightly.


    That disciple who had just arrived on the top of the Holy Son Peak heard bursts of rhythm coming from the attic.


    "Quick! Quick!"


    "Lord Seiko is amazing."


    "No way, Lord Seiko is too brave today!"


    That disciple who guarded the mountain suddenly had a strange expression on his face.


    After a while, he coughed lightly, and immediately said:


    "Master Holy Son, I have something important to report to you."


    As soon as the voice fell, a muscular figure appeared on the attic, leaning on the window sill, that resolute face, just glanced at him, and instantly made him feel a burst of panic.


    What a strong momentum!


    Just like in the entire Taiyi Kendo, there are practitioners of Kendo, and the sword intent is extraordinary.


    And the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Pavilion are all practicing swordsmanship.


    Therefore, in terms of sword intent, this disciple who guards the mountain can feel the horror of the Son even more.


    "What''s the matter? You still need to trouble the Son of God? Can''t you handle it yourself?"


    Two figures, wrapped in gauze skirts, also stuck out their small heads from the windowsill, and glanced down, their faces were a little displeased.


    The disciple who guarded the mountain quickly responded:


    "Don''t blame me, it''s a female cultivator with a token, saying that she came to find you at the order of Taiyi Kendo Saint Son Li Changsheng?"


    "Who are you talking about?"


    Song''s face, which was still loose in previous years, changed drastically in an instant.


    The two women couldn''t help but said:


    "Holy Son, why do you pay attention to his Son of Taiyi Kendo?"


    "That is, our Tiandao Pavilion is not weaker than Taiyi''s swordsmanship. He will see you if he wants to see you?"


    "piss off!"


    Song Xi Nian pushed the two girls away and came downstairs in an instant, in front of the disciple who guarded the mountain.


    "Whose order did you just say she came here on?"


    "My wife is the holy son of Kendo, Li Changsheng."


    "Hahahaha. I knew it! I knew it! In the world, apart from him, there is no one who can be the holy son of Taiyi Kendo!


    I guessed right! "


    The disciples of Shoushan were stunned. They didn''t know Song Xinian at all. What kind of madness was going on?


    Especially at this moment, he was just wearing a scarf, and with the breeze blowing, the stick swayed in the wind.


    This scene is really... um... a bit indecent.


    "Where is the messenger?"


    "Just at the foot of the mountain!"


    As soon as the ?? voice fell, Song Xinian disappeared in place in an instant.


    When ?? appeared again, he had come to the foot of the mountain, and he had also changed into a robe of the Holy Son, wearing a crown on his head, showing his domineering and handsome appearance.


    "See the Son."


    The mountain guard disciples at the door immediately knelt down and saluted Song Xinian.


    "Get up."


    "Thank you, Holy Son."


    Seeing Ling Xinyue, Song Xinian couldn''t help but said slightly:


    "You were sent by my fourth senior brother?"


    Ling Xinyue nodded.


    "Yes, you are Song Xinian, right?"


    "Bastard, you dare to call our holy son''s name, courting death!"


    The disciples of the Heavenly Sword Pavilion were furious, and as soon as their momentum burst out, they were directly suppressed by Song Xinian.


    "To shut up!"


    He just gave a light drink, and several people couldn''t help but tremble with fear, as if there was a long knife hanging above their heads, and they could be cut down anytime, anywhere and take their own lives.


    This scene made Ling Xinyue''s heart skip a beat, and her heart skipped a beat.


    too terrifying!


    Is this Dad''s apprentice?


    Every apprentice is so strong, his talent is so outstanding, so superb, and his elegance is peerless!


    Although Zhuge Ziqiong before ?? was not very amazing, but at that time, Zhuge Ziqiong had only reached the first level of Fortune Realm after only a few years in the God Realm.


    In terms of talent, he is already unmatched.


    Then, the Li Changsheng she met was even more powerful and outrageous, terrifying to the extreme, and his cultivation reached the peak of the Ten Realms Martial Gods.


    As for the current Song Dynasty, it is also shocking.


    Ling Xinyue can feel that Song Xinian and Li Changsheng definitely have the strength to fight, and they will definitely not be much weaker than Li Changsheng.


    This means that Song Xi years has also reached the pinnacle of the Ten Realms Martial Gods!


    Are they all monsters?


    How does ?? cultivate?


    Of course, the most terrifying thing is his cheap dad.


    The way he chooses his apprentices is so enchanting, so how enchanting should he be himself?


    too terrifying!


    Hey, no, why did you start calling him dad again?


    ah ah ah ah!


    Going crazy!


    Ling Xinyue clenched her little pink fist so hard that she could not wait to give herself two slaps.


    Why are you so unsatisfactory?


    Could it be that in his heart, he really yearns for a father so much?


    Song Xi Nian also saw Ling Xinyue''s small expression, and couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    Did I offend her?


    Why does it feel like her lungs are about to explode?


    However, this is the person sent by his senior brother, and he is not good at putting on the air of the Son of Heaven Sword Pavilion, so he can only cough lightly:


    "My fourth senior brother, wouldn''t I just ask you to come over and say a word? Does he have anything to do with me?"


    Ling Xinyue woke up, took a deep breath, and immediately said:


    "It''s like this, your senior sister was arrested by the Buddhists! Li Changsheng has already gone to save people, and he asked me to come over and tell you."


    "Damn it! Those bald donkeys dare to arrest my senior sister? They are so tired of living, aren''t they?"


    Song Xi Nian was angry and burst out a foul language on the spot.


    You must know that their master has nine apprentices, and there are only two women in total.


    The ?? male to female ratio is an astonishing seven to two.


    In this case, every senior sister is a baby bump.


    are all pearls to be guarded in the palm of your hand.


    Now he was caught by a group of bald donkeys!


    Is this worth it?


    "Take me there! Quick! Take me there right away!"


    "Okay!"


    The two of them were about to leave, and the disciple guarding the mountain hurriedly said:


    "Holy Son, you can''t just leave the mountain gate! It''s very dangerous outside. If you encounter any trouble? Then we can''t afford it."


    "Go back and tell the sect master just say what I said, the young master went out to save the world, let her not worry."


    Ling Xinyue is a little strange.


    "Your suzerain of the Heavenly Sword Pavilion, will you agree? Will he punish you?"


    "Punish a fart, she dares to punish Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu will come back and beat her **** all night."


    Ling Xinyue''s face twitched slightly.


    "Wait a minute, the suzerain of your Heavenly Sword Pavilion is a woman? You still want to beat her ass, shouldn''t you have something to do with her?"


    "What? Can''t you?"


    "Eh, she is the suzerain of a major sect in the God Realm. How old is she?"


    Song Xinian glanced at her with great disdain.


    "What do you know? Teenagers don''t know the fragrant taste of soft rice, and old people come to dig their pockets and worry about heartbroken! Female juniors, hold golden bricks, women''s college 3000, I am directly ranked in the fairy class!"


    Four shifts, twelve thousand


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 334： 1 Sword Sovereign

    Chapter 334 One Sword Sovereign


    Ling Xinyue: ".."


    "Isn''t your master''s purpose to refuse to approach women?"


    "My master also said that people need to be flexible and changeable. When I was with Master, I couldn''t use up all kinds of cultivation resources, medicine pills and equipment, and of course I didn''t need to approach women.


    Now that I am in the God Realm, I do not rely on my handsome appearance and extraordinary skills to earn a little cultivation resources. How can I improve my cultivation? "


    "Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    "What''s there to be ashamed of? The sect master of the dignified Heavenly Sword Pavilion of the God Realm, together with the entire sect, so many strong people, serve me alone, this comfortable life, if it were you, would you refuse?"


    "Can you have a face?"


    "What I want is to be successful in cultivation, what kind of face do I want! Can I eat my face? Can I give you something to eat?"


    Ling Xinyue: ".."


    She was completely speechless.


    At this moment, she suddenly had a feeling.


    As long as he became Lu Xiaoran''s disciple, he would become just like Lu Xiaoran, with no bottom line.


    "Actually, I told you that eating soft rice is also about learning, so don''t think that it is easy for me to eat soft rice.


    When ordinary people eat soft rice, they are little white faces, and they are licking dogs for women!


    I eat soft rice, that''s called hard food, women are my licking dogs!


    I am the man who wants to be the king of soft rice! "


    Ling Xinyue felt a chill, and flew a little farther away from Song Xinian.


    Song Xinian glanced disdainfully.


    "Why are you hiding? You are not even a **** emperor, do you think I like you? To put it in a bad way, now your cultivation is not in the realm of creation. If you wash your feet, you don''t even bother to look at her."


    Ling Xinyue: ".."


    The Little Buddha Temple is quiet and peaceful.


    In the main hall of the temple, the abbot and a group of elders looked at the booklet in their hands with relief.


    "Yes, after decades of accumulation, our Little Buddha Temple has finally accumulated enough 100,000 demons. Now, it''s enough for us to go to the Bodhi Temple for business."


    "Buddha Amitabha, this time I am participating in the Devil''s Crossing Conference. I hope my little Buddha Temple can get more resources for Dharma and practice."


    Everyone is rejoicing,


    Suddenly, there was a loud bang from down the mountain.


    In an instant, all the monks in the Little Buddha Temple were shocked to the extreme and came to the temple square one after another.


    "what''s going on?"


    "This mountain is so intense. Could it be that there are demons coming to do something wrong? But why, can''t I feel any demonic energy?"


    The abbot and the elders raised their eyebrows slightly.


    "It seems that some people are dissatisfied with my little Buddha Temple. However, it doesn''t matter. My little Buddha Temple has 18 diamonds, guarding the mountain gate, and cooperates with the Buddha''s 18 bronze figures, even if the other party''s cultivation level has reached the level of creation. In the realm of the gods, there is no need to worry.¡±


    As soon as the voice fell, a little novice rushed in quickly and bowed to the abbot:


    "Abbot, the big thing is bad, the eighteen bronze figures were killed."


    "what?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Abbot frowned slightly.


    "The aura of the other party is exposed, only the realm of creation, but the real strength displayed is far beyond the realm of creation. It seems that the real cultivation is hidden."


    After a pause, he smiled again and said:


    "But it doesn''t matter, after the Eighteen Bronze Men, there are the Four Great Vajra, each of which is extremely strong, and they are all at the peak of the Creation Realm. With the Four Great Vajra formations of my Buddhism, even if they are the ten realms of martial arts, they still have the power to fight! "


    But, just as his voice fell, another little novice, covered in blood, ran into the hall with a rolling scrambling.


    "Abbot, the big thing is bad, the Four Great Kings, the whole army was wiped out."


    "What did you say?"


    Abbot was stunned, and the expressions on the faces of the others were even more wonderful.


    Even the Four Great Kings have been destroyed. This guy''s strength is a bit perverted.


    "No need to worry about the abbot, I will meet him."


    Hearing this voice, the abbot''s face returned to joy.


    "Hehe, you feel far away, this time, it should be stable."


    Halfway up the mountain, Li Changsheng''s clothes were fluttering, his hands were on his back, and he slowly walked forward.


    Although it looks slow, but in fact, it is a step of 10,000 meters!


    Several Heavenly Gang sword qi surrounded his body.


    set him off like a peerless sword fairy.


    Within ??10,000 meters, any figure that caught Li Changsheng''s eyes, the Heavenly Gang Sword Qi, would instantly fly out.


    At the moment when the ?? sword light flashed, all heads flew up, and no one survived.


    Senior once said, kendoers should keep moving forward.


    When you meet a god, kill a god, and when you meet a Buddha, kill a Buddha!


    No matter who the other party is, as long as it is a Buddhist disciple, since Buddhism has arrested the younger sister, then every Buddhist disciple is not innocent!


    At this time, another Heaven Gang sword qi flew out, trying to kill a small Buddhist monk.


    However, at this moment, along with a Buddhist sect, golden light fell, directly smashing the Heavenly Gang Sword Qi.


    "Amitabha!"


    At the moment when the ?? sword qi shattered, the shock wave that erupted directly sent the little novice flying to the spot.


    But he did not fall heavily to the ground, but was stopped by a large hand from the sky and held in his hand.


    The little novice found his life out of desperation with a look of excitement on his face.


    "Master Jueyuan!"


    Jueyuan slowly landed on the ground and put him aside.


    His eyes never left Li Changsheng''s figure from beginning to end.


    "Your Excellency, there is no demonic energy, obviously you are not a member of the demonic way. Why did you come to trouble me at the Little Buddha Temple?"


    Li Changsheng''s eyes are calm, his eyes are like stars, and the sword light that shoots out is enough to penetrate everything.


    "Let me ask you. Two years ago, at your Little Buddha Temple, did you capture a zombie at the first level of the Creation Realm?"


    "Zombie at the first level of Creation Realm?"


    Jueyuan was slightly startled, and then he spoke again:


    "So it is, the poor monk understands. It seems that that little zombie has a close relationship with the benefactor."


    Li Changsheng narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "It seems that my little junior sister was indeed arrested by your little Buddha Temple."


    "Yes, not only that, she was captured by the poor monk. She is a zombie and a demon. As a Buddhist and a person of the righteous way, the poor monk should naturally slay demons and eliminate demons, and contribute to the safety of the world. Do your part."


    "Then no one can guarantee your safety."


    After the words fell, Li Changsheng''s thoughts moved, and thirteen heavenly sword qi burst out at the same time.


    The fierce sword qi swept across the entire mountainside. Although the sword qi only swept through the air, wherever it passed, on the ground, the sword marks were also cut alive. It was as terrifying as there were monsters walking on the ground. generally.


    Thirteen Heavenly Gang sword qi came in a flash, and they had already come to Jueyuan.


    "Amitabha."


    Jueyuan whispered a Buddha''s name, and the next second, the surface of his body was immediately covered by a golden defense.


    bang bang bang..


    Tiangang sword energy, attacked on the golden defensive cover, bursting out lightning sparks.


    The entire protective cover was shocked and almost shattered.


    Jueyuan narrowed his eyes slightly.


    So strong!


    However, the other party''s expression is very indifferent, it seems that he is not doing his best!


    Something is wrong!


    Jueyuan just reflected and turned his head. Sure enough, Li Changsheng actually released fourteen sword qi.


    One of the sword qi, while he was defending, also beheaded on the neck of the little novice.


    In an instant, blood flew and the heads were separated.


    Jueyuan''s face instantly became extremely cold.


    "You¡ª! Damn!"


    With a low roar, the Buddha''s light on his body exploded in an instant, shattering Li Changsheng''s thirteen Heavenly Gang sword qi.


    Then, holding a golden bowl, he approached Li Changsheng''s face.


    Li Changsheng did not dodge or dodge, and let him push over with a bowl in his hand.


    Jueyuan''s speed is very fast, almost in 0.001 seconds, the distance between the two sides is completed.


    Hundred meters, fifty meters, ten meters, one meter!


    When Jueyuan''s body came to Li Changsheng, a trace of disdain and ridicule flashed across Li Changsheng''s eyes.


    In the next second, the Tiangang sword energy around him suddenly condensed a little, forming a super-large Tiangang sword energy that was more than nine meters long, not only extremely sharp, but also mixed with an irresistible peerless pressure.


    Feeling the power of the sword glow, Jue Yuan''s pupils shrank in an instant, only feeling a sword glow, and with an unstoppable posture, he instantly shattered his divine weapon, the golden bowl.


    Then, in his own eyes, the more magnified, the more magnified!


    In the main hall of the Little Buddha Temple, all the elders were talking with a smile.


    "Elder Jueyuan, he has been down the mountain for dozens of breaths, and he is still fighting. It seems that the opponent is not the opponent of Master Jueyuan."


    "Hehehe, that''s natural. Jueyuan is our little Buddha Temple, the most dazzling genius for hundreds of years. His cultivation is so strong and his progress is fast, even if he is placed in my Buddhist school, he will be at the top of the rudder. , is also daunting.¡±


    The abbot narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was a faint smile in his eyes.


    Little Buddha Temple, it is also a good thing for him to be able to produce an amazing person.


    It seems that he can think about it, retreat behind the scenes, practice Buddhism with peace of mind, and gain insight into the Dao.


    However, at this moment, a violent explosion suddenly came from the foot of the mountain.


    Boom¡ª¡ª!


    The shocking explosion made the entire Little Buddha Temple tremble.


    "what happened?"


    "How did you make such a big noise?"


    The next moment, a little novice rushed in, with a face full of horror:


    "Abbot, something is bad! Elder Jueyuan was killed!"


    "What did you say?"


    At this moment, everyone in the entire hall was instantly shocked!


    That is far too far!


    Their first genius at Little Buddha Temple!


    Moreover, he is not only a genius, his cultivation has also reached the realm of the extremely powerful Ten Realms Martial God!


    However, now, he was beheaded?


    How strong should the opponent be?


    After a while, the abbot regained his senses. He took a deep breath and said with a very solemn expression:


    "It seems that this time, my little Buddha Temple is really in trouble. In that case, I can only ask you guys and brothers to go down the mountain and destroy the demons.


    Brothers Who is willing to go down the mountain and relieve my worries for my Little Buddha Temple? "


    "Abbot, we are all willing to go."


    "Okay, then let the other party know the price of trespassing on my little Buddha Temple!"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone shouted in unison, answered with a sound, and the next moment, it turned into a little bit of Buddha light, and flew towards the bottom of the mountain gate in unison.


    The golden light gathers together, and the Buddha''s light fills the sky, like a sky full of stars.


    At this moment, the entire Little Buddha Temple seems to be shrouded in sacred Buddha light, which is sacred and inviolable!


    However!


    Just as everyone was about to go down the mountain, with a loud explosion, the gate of the Little Buddha Temple was suddenly smashed by a sword light.


    "Bald donkeys, let my junior sister out!"


    One update, three thousand, I am going to the provincial hospital. Today, after I come back the day after tomorrow, I will start adding more updates. I made a hitchhiker, trying to type on my mobile phone in the car, and then send some more.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 335： Sword Sweeping Little Buddha

    Chapter 335 Sword Sweeping Little Buddha


    A thunderous roar shrouded the sky above the entire Little Buddha Temple, making the heaven and earth tremble.


    Liuyun retreated, and the mountain wind stopped howling.


    Everyone in the Little Buddha Temple was also shocked.


    When the dust and smoke dissipated, Li Changsheng, who was surrounded by sword light and arrogant sword energy, also slowly stepped into the Little Buddha Temple.


    The moment he saw Li Changsheng, the abbot of the Little Buddha Temple, his pupils shrank, and the sweat pores all over his body exploded.


    Others could only see Li Changsheng''s apparent strength, but he could already see the true strength of Li Changsheng.


    That is his power over Kendo!


    Just relying on the current peak of the ten realms of martial arts, he can release such a powerful aura that far exceeds that of his fellow practitioners.


    His future growth potential is immeasurable!


    And, that''s not the most important thing.


    Like this arrogant figure, even if he can''t become a sword emperor in the future, he can at least become a sword master.


    And now, Fomen is already a life-and-death enemy with him, so he must not be allowed to grow up.


    This child must not stay!


    A cold light flashed across his eyes, and in the abbot''s heart, the killing intent was determined!


    At this time, Li Changsheng had already stepped into the square of the Little Buddha Temple.


    A group of Buddhist elders immediately scolded:


    "Bold Shuzi, you are so rampant, come to my Buddhist school to kill? It''s crazy, don''t take my Buddhist school in your eyes, are you tired of living?"


    Li Changsheng glanced at the other party, his eyes moved slightly, and the nine heavenly sword qi around him suddenly condensed together, forming a strong heavenly sword qi.


    In the next second, Tiangang sword qi shot at the opponent at an unbelievable speed.


    "little¡­"


    A Buddhist elder had already discovered Li Changsheng''s intentions. He just wanted to stop it, but it was too late.


    He didn''t even say the last word, the sword energy of Tiangang had penetrated the opponent''s chest, carried the opponent away, and nailed it alive in front of the Buddha''s golden forehead on the main hall of the Little Buddha Temple.


    Boom¡ª¡ª!


    The explosion sounded everywhere, the Buddha''s golden body cracked, the elder''s blood slowly flowed down the crack, and the whole person''s eyes were completely scattered.


    One sword, just one sword, even Li Changsheng didn''t even move his hand, he killed the opponent''s body and soul, and slaughtered them all, leaving no trace of vitality for the opponent.


    "¡­Heart."


    At this point, another word from that elder was just spoken.


    The entire Little Buddha Temple fell into a dead silence in an instant.


    Everyone was quiet and didn''t say a word. The arrogance just now was completely gone at this moment.


    powerful!


    The strength that Li Changsheng showed at this moment was so powerful that people felt like they wanted to suffocate.


    Li Changsheng snorted softly.


    "I''m so embarrassed that I''m just a little bitch, barking wildly in front of me, do you really think I''m a character?"


    Then, he turned his attention to the other elders and said lightly:


    "I''ll let my junior sister out in one sentence, and each of them will cut off a finger. Today''s matter will be settled."


    "Haha, what a big tone. Although your cultivation is good, but your request is so unreasonable, it is not easy for me to do it in a small Buddha Temple, and it is even more impossible."


    "Is it hard to do?"


    Li Changsheng raised his eyebrows slightly, and immediately, the sword qi around him was fully opened, a total of 108 heavenly sword qi, all of which were deployed, surrounded by him, exuding a trembling sound.


    Because the sword qi was too powerful, even the ground under Li Changsheng''s feet was slashed by the sword qi to form sword marks.


    "Then don''t do it!"


    After the words fell, the Heavenly Gang Sword Qi beside Li Changsheng slowly began to operate.


    One sword qi shoots out, two sword qi shoots out, three, four, five¡­.


    The last 108 Heavenly Gang Sword Qi, all shot into the elders of the Little Buddha Temple.


    "Arrangement!"


    The abbot gave a slight snort, and the seventy-five elders began to form formations at the same time, performing the supreme Buddhist practice, the golden bell hood.


    Seventy-five golden bells are displayed at the same time, and their power is extraordinary.


    In front of everyone, a golden light barrier suddenly formed.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    The ??light barrier had just formed in front of everyone, and in the next second, Li Changsheng''s sword beam attacked at the same time.


    is almost seamless.


    The first attack of Tiangang sword energy suddenly burst above the golden bell hood.


    Dust and smoke are everywhere.


    The second path was still shattered by the rebound.


    Then the third, the fourth, the fifth¡­.


    When the sword qi of the day came to the thirtieth path, it was not broken, but a shallow sword mark was stabbed on the golden bell hood.


    The Heavenly Gang Sword Qi came to the sixtieth path, and the golden bell hood was already filled with the Heavenly Gang Sword Qi.


    When the Gang Jian Qi came to the 90th Dao that day, the golden bell finally couldn''t hold it anymore, and was directly smashed into a big hole.


    "not good!"


    The hearts of everyone trembled, and while they were worried, suddenly, all the sword lights disappeared.


    "what happened?"


    Everyone was suddenly a little confused.


    But the abbot seemed to think of something, and immediately shouted:


    "Quick withdrawal! Quick, quick withdrawal!"


    The crowd hadn''t reacted yet. The next moment, a giant Tiangang sword qi, which was more than a few meters long, suddenly pierced through it in an unstoppable manner. That huge gap directly tore the large opening of the golden bell to the extreme. .


    In the next second, the giant Tiangang sword qi suddenly burst and exploded into one hundred and eight small Tiangang sword qi.


    In an instant, the Tiangang sword energy penetrated the bodies of the surrounding Buddhist elders.


    Among them, ten died on the spot and sixteen were severely injured.


    The screams of ?? came one after another, and all the Buddhist elders turned into birds and beasts and retreated.


    "Want to run? It''s not over yet!"


    Li Changsheng smiled coldly, and a new round of Tiangang sword energy formed around him.


    Unreservedly, they all rushed into the panicked elders group, beheaded seven elders while taking advantage of the chaos, and severely injured ten elders.


    And all the seriously injured elders, how could Li Changsheng let go? Quietly making up the knife, one by one.


    In the blink of an eye, all the forty-three elders were beheaded by Li Changsheng.


    It is true that Li Changsheng''s cultivation is very strong, and he has reached the peak of the realm of the ten realms of martial arts, but these elders are not easy to deal with.


    Among them, there are the lowest cultivation bases, and there are also cultivation bases above the eighth level in the late stage of the creation of the gods.


    The highest, there are even masters who have the sixth and seventh levels of the ten realms of martial arts.


    And when everyone joins forces to cast the golden bell, its defensive ability cannot be simply calculated based on the cultivation of everyone.


    Under such circumstances, Li Changsheng could kill forty-three elders in one wave. One can imagine how powerful Li Changsheng''s true fighting power is?


    The abbot of the Little Buddha Temple, his eyes locked on Li Changsheng''s body.


    Since ancient times, those whose real combat power exceeds their own cultivation level are not general.


    Even if the other party''s trauma to the Little Buddha Temple today is not counted, he must be killed!


    Otherwise, there will definitely be a great enemy in the future of Buddhism.


    At this time, the battle continued, and the entire Little Buddha Temple was in chaos.


    Elders and disciples, fleeing everywhere, trying their best to avoid Li Changsheng''s Tiangang sword qi, if they really can''t avoid it, they can only do their best to fight.


    Even so, every second, someone is hit hard because they can''t bear it!


    Every second, someone was pierced through the body and fell down.


    Death is accumulating and spreading.


    The abbot took a deep breath, knowing that he couldn''t wait any longer, he immediately sat down with his legs crossed, and began to deliver the chanting scriptures.


    As he recited the scriptures, the golden blood of the deceased Buddhist elders and disciples continuously condensed into his body, plating his body into a golden yellow, like a bronze man.


    After a while, he suddenly opened his eyes and shot out two extremely strong golden lights.


    The ?? momentum is also overwhelming.


    "Shuzi, have you had enough trouble?"


    The faint sentence was mixed with the sound of thunder.


    That is the symbol of the God of War of the Hundred Domains.


    comes with thunder sound!


    His cultivation has not yet reached the level of the God of War in the Hundred Domains.


    However, with the help of his secret technique, he has already reached the fifth-layer combat power of the God of War of the Hundred Domains.


    Li Changsheng naturally noticed his intentions long ago.


    However, he did not stop him, he just took this opportunity to kill everyone else in the Little Buddha Temple first.


    By the time the abbot made his move, he had already killed more than 80% of the elders and disciples of the Little Buddha Temple.


    When the abbot made his move, he knew that he couldn''t wait any longer.


    As soon as he thought about it, one hundred and eight Heavenly Gang sword qi formed around his body, and slayed the abbot directly and mercilessly.


    bang bang bang¡­.


    Tiangang sword qi slashed the past, leaving behind one after another thunder and lightning and sparks.


    However, a round of sword energy swept across, but the body of the abbot did not hurt in the slightest.


    Li Changsheng narrowed his eyes slightly, but the abbot laughed loudly.


    "Hahahaha... There''s no other way, right? This is my Buddhist Vajra Art, and I have also blessed all the Buddhist disciples who were killed by you.


    You are no threat to me at all.


    Even if you can fight a few small realms, it is in vain. "


    Li Changsheng didn''t say anything, and when he thought about it, the one hundred and eight sword qi condensed in an instant, turned into a giant sword qi, and suddenly slashed on the back of the abbot''s head from behind.


    Boom¡ª¡ª!


    With a violent explosion, the giant sword energy was directly shattered by the rebound.


    And the body of the abbot of the Little Buddha Temple was not injured at all.


    "Hahahaha... I have already said that your attack is useless to me now! I will let you know now that going against Buddhism will be the biggest mistake of your life."


    After the words fell, a monstrous pressure suddenly hit Li Changsheng.


    And the figure of the abbot on the spot is slowly dissipating.


    Obviously, the opponent''s speed was so fast that afterimages were formed on the spot, and his body came to Li Changsheng at the same time.


    "die!"


    A punch slammed out, and the divine power in the air was instantly evacuated, forming a large vacuum area, and the vibrato was too late to transmit, the fist was already printed on Li Changsheng''s chest...


    Second shift, six thousand, typing on a mobile phone is slower, much slower than a computer.


    The computer takes two hours to make a call, and the mobile phone takes three hours, please understand.


    It will be added later.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 336： This is my true strength

    Chapter 336 This is my true strength


    The Lu family.


    "Boom~."


    After ?? practiced for a while, Lu Xiaoran once again broke through a small realm, and his strength increased from the seventh level of the Mahayana God King to the eighth level of the Mahayana God King.


    He couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    "It''s strange, the speed of the two cultivation bases has been improved so fast. The speed of my cultivation alone should not be that fast. Could it be that the cultivation speed of the disciples has been improved?"


    Lu Xiaoran couldn''t help frowning.


    "Wangcai, open it for me to see the activity information of the disciples."


    "Ok, it''s being generated."


    Wangcai quickly provided the information to Lu Xiaoran.


    Lu Xiaoran took a look and couldn''t help but be slightly surprised.


    "Huh? Something''s wrong."


    On the ?? information screen, although it still showed that Yun Lige was attacked, but on the most recent screen, there were a few more pieces of information about Li Changsheng being beaten.


    "Your disciple Li Changsheng was attacked by the elders of the Little Buddha Temple."


    "Your disciple Li Changsheng was besieged by the elders of the Little Buddha Temple."


    "Your disciple Li Changsheng was beaten by the abbot of the Little Buddha Temple."


    Lu Xiaoran: "..."


    He was silent for a while, and then he said:


    "Wangcai, I don''t think something is quite right."


    "What happened to the master?"


    "Why are my disciples being beaten? According to the truth, if they are beaten all the time, no matter how strong their cultivation base is, I am afraid they can''t bear it, and they will be killed by others, right?


    But now, they are still being beaten, and they are not dead, don''t you think, this is a bit unreasonable? "


    "Very reasonable! Master, if you are beaten, do you want to fight back?"


    "You''re not talking nonsense, of course I''m going to fight back."


    "Okay, Master, will the other side hit you again when you fight back?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s right. I can''t make the information into who they hit again, right? Because I can only capture instant information, and it''s the information of the disciples, I can''t capture the information of the physical condition of others when they are attacked. .


    Even if the disciples kill each other, I can''t catch them.


    But if the disciples were beaten or killed, I was able to catch them.


    Therefore, the information can only be written as, who was attacked by the disciples, who was beaten. "


    "So it is."


    Lu Xiaoran understood a little.


    In other words, two people fight each other, and Wangcai will only record the information of one of them, that is, the disciples.


    Even if the disciples killed each other, she couldn''t detect it.


    So it can only be recorded as the information that the disciples were beaten.


    Of course, Lu Xiaoran is not a fool.


    It is not realistic to expect disciples to beat others.


    Think about leaving the song¡­


    This Li Changsheng''s current cultivation level is only a mere ten-domain Martial God''s peak perfection. At best, it is a big realm that is more advanced. To be able to fight a hundred-domain **** of war, you have to do your best.


    In addition, he has been teaching them to keep them up, so it is absolutely impossible for him to go to a small Buddhist temple in other people''s homes, and go to the place of Buddhism to make trouble.


    Then there is only one explanation.


    Maybe Li Changsheng was caught and hanged by the Buddhists?


    You won''t be beaten to death, right?


    Lu Xiaoran was silent for a moment, and then he took out the Profound Meaning Technique Jue Tian Song.


    This exercise, he personally doesn''t like it very much.


    However, as more and more disciples were attacked, he couldn''t just sit back and watch.


    Moreover, if the disciples died, it would take a long time to be reborn.


    At that time, it will also seriously affect his cultivation.


    Lu Xiaoran quickly browsed the formulas of the Jue Tiange exercise.


    "Only a master is good in the world, and an apprentice with a master is like a treasure..."


    Spicy chicken exercises are often accompanied by the most earthy formulas.


    ¡­


    On the other side, the Little Buddha Temple, a golden light and a white light, were indistinguishable.


    But if you look closely, you can see that the golden light has been suppressing the white light.


    It is not only stronger, but also faster and more imposing!


    Every collision between the two is based on the fact that it hits Baimang first.


    After a full battle, the two rays of light have collided a hundred thousand times.


    In the end, Baimang fell to the ground as a meteor.


    Boom¡ª!


    With a loud explosion, he smashed the entire Little Buddha Temple into the ground for several centimeters.


    The defensive formation of the Little Buddha Temple couldn''t bear it, and it was directly smashed to pieces.


    Most of the buildings were completely destroyed in this shock wave, and the dust and smoke continued to spread around.


    "Cough cough..."


    Waiting for the dust to dissipate, Li Changsheng''s figure climbed up from the deep pit.


    His body was not seriously injured, but not all were intact.


    Artifacts certainly have their own defensive power.


    But artifacts also have their own limits.


    Of course, this does not mean that the abbot of the Little Buddha Temple, who currently uses secret techniques to elevate himself to the fifth level of the God of War in the Hundred Domains, can break the divine weapon.


    However, Li Changsheng''s input into the divine artifact is limited, and it is limited to his ten-domain martial arts peak cultivation base, and he cannot exert enough power.


    So the defense value provided by the artifact only reaches a certain limit.


    In the sky, the golden light slowly descended, revealing the body of the abbot of the Little Buddha Temple.


    His current body is much larger than before.


    His height rose to 2.25 meters.


    The body of a normal person is now full of muscles. Even the strongest bodybuilding champion will be eclipsed and ashamed in front of him.


    The muscles on his body have become lumps, and they look like eggs.


    The blood vessels are covered on it, and with the flow of blood, it is like life, constantly rising and falling.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the battle, or because he absorbed some disciples'' blood using a secret technique. His current aura has risen to the sixth-level aura of the God of War of the Hundred Domains.


    Looking down, Li Changsheng, who was not very injured, was not too angry, but said calmly:


    "I''ve been thinking about a question just now.


    who are you.


    Your sword intent is so powerful, and your practice is very similar to the legendary Taiyi Sword of Taiyi Kendo.


    Now, seeing that you are still wearing the artifact armor, I think, I should have understood.


    What is your identity. "


    Li Changsheng did not reply, he continued to speak:


    "I heard that Taiyi Kendo has recently produced a gifted son.


    If I guessed correctly, this Holy Son should be you. "


    The abbot of the Little Buddha Temple smiled slightly.


    "Originally, there will be no intersection between you and me.


    Unfortunately, you came to my little Buddha Temple to make trouble.


    Now, even if I kill you, Taiyi Kendo cannot be held accountable like Buddhism.


    And if I kill you and eliminate a powerful genius from other sects for Buddhism, Buddhism will definitely reward me, I don¡¯t know Li Shengzi, can you agree with what I said? "


    Li Changsheng snorted coldly.


    He didn''t think that the other party would be so bored that he had to analyze these things with him before killing him.


    "If you have any idea, just say it directly, don''t be yin and yang here."


    Abbot smiled slightly.


    "Actually, with Li Shengzi''s kendo talent, why do you have to stay in Taiyi kendo?


    My Buddhist sect is the number one sect in the world.


    Buddhist incense flourished, and its branches spread all over the world.


    To talk about martial arts and magic, I am a Buddhist, and there are more than a crucian carp crossing the river.


    If Li Shengzi is willing to join my Buddhist sect, I guarantee that Li Shengzi''s status in the Buddhist sect is definitely not low, and his treatment will not lose to Taiyi Kendo.


    What''s more, I can return Li Shengzi''s junior sister to you, how about that? "


    Li Changsheng smiled coldly in his heart.


    What an old bald donkey, he is really thoughtful.


    This time, he destroyed the Little Buddha Temple. As the abbot of the Little Buddha Temple, even if he killed himself, the merits and demerits were equal, I am afraid that he might not be able to get any big rewards.


    Moreover, in case something goes wrong, in order to appease Taiyi Kendo''s anger, Buddhism may also push him out.


    Therefore, before actually beheading himself, he chose to persuade himself to surrender.


    If you can persuade yourself to surrender. For him, it was a very beneficial thing.


    First of all, I am a true kendo genius.


    It''s not good to say that, wherever you are, you are qualified enough to receive generous treatment.


    Unless the other sect is a sand sculpture.


    Secondly, he is the son of Taiyi Kendo.


    Taiyi Kendo in the God Realm, although it is not the most top-notch force, but it is also a big force.


    If even the holy sons of Taiyi Kendo were converted into Buddhism, what a huge improvement would it be for the reputation of Buddhism?


    If he kills himself, Buddhism may push the abbot of the Little Buddha Temple out, but if he saves himself into the empty door, he will definitely get a huge reward 100%.


    People always have to pursue the pace of interests, and interests are the most important.


    That''s why he first persuaded Li Changsheng to surrender instead of directly beheading Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng rubbed his wrist and smiled lightly.


    "Sounds like a pretty good one."


    The abbot of the Little Buddha Temple showed a look of joy on his face, but Li Changsheng''s next sentence made the joy on his face disappear in an instant.


    "However, what I hate the most is bald donkeys. I am very interested in killing bald donkeys, especially a sword and a little bald donkey. I can play for 10,000 years! But if you want to turn myself into a bald donkey Little bald donkey, hehe, I''m so sorry, I''m not interested."


    The face of the abbot of the Little Buddha Temple turned completely cold.


    With a cold face, he said coldly:


    "You don''t drink a toast and eat a penalty drink. Your Taiyi sword can''t even break the defense of my King Kong Jue. In front of me, there is only one way to die!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Li Changsheng pointed his **** towards him.


    The next second, the abbot of the Little Buddha Temple suddenly disappeared in place.


    This time, he didn''t say any nonsense and came directly to Li Changsheng.


    Killing intent burst out, this time, he wanted to let Li Changsheng die without a place to be buried.


    Buddha came, but he couldn''t save him!


    The King Kong Technique is fully activated, and superimposed on one of the supreme martial arts of Buddhism¡ªLittle Buddha Fist. Because the amplification is too strong, an extremely powerful energy and light have even erupted above his fist.


    The killing intent was pervading, skyrocketing, and constantly improving. When it came to Li Changsheng, it had already risen to the limit.


    This punch, he has the heart to kill!


    However, Li Changsheng did not take a step back.


    When the punch came to him, his power suddenly launched.


    The blessing of the Taixu Chaos Step made Li Changsheng dodge the old abbot''s punch at a faster speed.


    But he didn''t step back, but with a trace of sword intent, he was extremely fierce and went straight to the old abbot''s door.


    Then, he summoned the divine weapon sword in his body to run the Qinglian Sword Canon with all his strength!


    At this moment, Li Changqi''s momentum skyrocketed.


    At this moment, Li Changsheng and his sword were one.


    This moment is Li Changsheng''s true strength!


    Before this, he had been hiding, bewildering the old abbot, making him think that he was only one sword, and could only use Tiangang sword energy.


    His real purpose is to find the moment when the old abbot goes all out!


    Because, only when that moment comes, all the power of the old abbot will be concentrated on the attack, thus relaxing the defense.


    Now, that moment!


    The old abbot''s pupils shrank for a moment. He had no idea that Li Changsheng would be able to burst out such a powerful attack.


    The sharpness, swiftness and power of this sword intent made him feel exhausted and unable to breathe!


    He wanted to defend, but it was too late.


    He wanted to attack, but before he could touch Li Changsheng, Li Changsheng''s sword beam was already beheading him.


    Sure enough, his body was smashed back by a huge force, and then the pain hit his heart.


    Gold-colored blood floated, his chest was torn alive, and his internal organs were all crushed by this sword.


    Even, the sword light pierced his back and cut off his front and back ribs.


    One move hits hard, close to instant kill!


    Boom¡ª!


    The old abbot slammed into the ruins 10,000 meters away and smashed several large stones.


    "It''s over!"


    Until this time, he finally expressed the emotion he should have expressed when Li Changsheng made his move.


    At this moment, in addition to being shocked and dazed, the old abbot also had a hint of helplessness and despair.


    He gave a wry smile.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that you have been hiding behind your back all the time. A mere junior, who is so powerful to such a situation, is truly a peerless genius! I am not wronged to die."


    Li Changsheng slowly retracted his sword and said coldly:


    "Stop talking nonsense, where is my junior sister? Say it and leave you a whole corpse."


    The old abbot laughed, and coughed a few times because of the wound.


    "Cough cough cough... You will never see your junior sister again, she has been sent to the Bodhi Temple to participate in the Demon Reduction Conference.


    Do you dare to go?


    However, UU reading www.uukanshu. com Even if you dare to go, I will not let you go. "


    Li Changsheng narrowed his eyes slightly.


    A not-so-good feeling suddenly flooded into his heart.


    "what are you up to?"


    The old abbot sneered:


    "Buddhist incense is prosperous, what do you think is the richest thing I am? I have collected tens of millions of top-quality divine crystals for so many years! With so many explosions in the divine realm, even a **** king may not be able to easily bear it.


    This time, I think you will die?


    Old man, go ahead, Li Shengzi, I will wait for you at the Huangquan River. "


    "Worzhnyima!"


    ¡­


    (I went to see a doctor in the provincial capital today, I will go back tomorrow, and I will make up for it later. I didn¡¯t mean to make less changes. I hope everyone understands. This chapter has 4,000 words, which is more than the previous 3,000 words.)


    In the third shift, this chapter has 4,000 words, and I tried my best to update it. Guaranteed 10,000 words today.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 337： What boss did my disciple offend?

    Chapter 337 What boss did my disciple offend?


    "First, use spiritual thoughts to create the existence of the other party. As a communication link, input the space power of Taixuan Tiangang to lock the location coordinates. Finally, run the exercises thoroughly."


    "Song of the Heavens, open!"


    Lu Xiaoran directly cast the song of the sky, but at the moment he just cast it, the next second, a powerful force wrapped him all over his body.


    duang!


    At this moment, Lu Xiaoran''s body immediately trembled, and he was dizzy on the spot, staggered two steps, and sat on the ground with a thud.


    "Your uncle!"


    He scolded people angrily.


    As soon as he performed the Song of Jue Tian, ??he suffered a heavy blow. Although he was not injured, he was dizzy for a long time.


    The opponent''s attack must be at least equivalent to the early stage of the God King Realm.


    Is your apprentice hanging like this?


    Actually fighting the enemies of the God King Realm?


    But it''s not right. Li Changsheng''s current cultivation level panel is obviously only the peak of the ten realms of martial arts, far from reaching the realm of the king of gods. Even if he can fight over the top, he won''t be so far away from the top, right?


    Could it be that Wang Cai sensed it wrong?


    Actually, Li Changsheng and the others might not be the gods of the ten realms, but the realm of gods and kings?


    But that''s not quite right. If they are all in the God King realm, their current cultivation level, even if they are not God Venerable, at least they must be God Sovereign!


    Wrong!


    Something doesn''t seem right.


    You know, this is the realm of the gods! This place is much stronger than the Nether.


    In such a big world, Wangcai can''t even search the information of the disciples, nor the directions.


    In such a situation, she must have made a mistake in her judgment, and the cultivation bases of the disciples she found were actually fake.


    In this case, there is a high possibility that some of your disciples have already broken through the king realm.


    Then fight against powerful enemies?


    And because of insufficient information, Wangcai did not improve himself enough.


    emm


    Wangcai, this dog is too unreliable.


    Can''t be led by this dog''s nose, he has to find a way to make himself safer.


    Lu Xiaoran felt a little heavy, and immediately put on his attire, came to the Lu family ancestral hall, and immediately called Lu Changlong.


    Not long after ??, Lu Changlong rushed to the Lu Family Ancestral Hall.


    "Ancestor, are you looking for me?"


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "Yes, I do want to find you for something. I recently watched the celestial phenomena at night, and the whole God Realm seems to be about to start, and it''s a little chaotic."


    "Hi~!"


    Lu Changlong couldn''t help but take a deep breath, his face showing huge shock.


    "Old Ancestor, can you even see this kind of thing?"


    He was so shocked that he never thought that the ancestor could still have the legendary Heaven Watching Technique!


    It is said that it is a magical technique that even a **** emperor may not know.


    Only those who have broken through the level of the **** emperor and reached the legendary fairyland can perform the Heavenly Vision Technique.


    Could it be said that the cultivation of the ancestors has actually become an immortal?


    My God, this is too scary, right?


    Immortal!


    That is an existence that surpasses all beings in the world.


    is the will to rule the heaven and overlook the whole life!


    Lu Xiaoran''s face showed a touch of joy, he didn''t expect grandpa to be so easy to deceive, and it was so easy to believe what he said.


    Hey, just right, go down this line of thinking.


    Thinking of this, he coughed lightly, and then continued:


    "That''s right. And the Lu family is still very small. In order to prevent the Lu family from falling into this disaster. So, I am going to take the Lu family and transfer them to the ancestral land of the Lu family, and I will set up a formation to seal the entire Lu family in In a small world, so as not to be affected by danger and lead to the danger of the destruction of the whole family."


    "Old Ancestor is a good idea! Since it is what the Ancestor said, Chimelong will definitely abide by it."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "That being the case, hurry up and gather the disciples of the Lu family and go to the ancestral land of the Lu family. From now on, you will stay behind closed doors."


    "Yes!"


    Lu Changlong went to execute this matter quickly.


    Lu Xiaoran thought very simply, because very few people knew about the ancestral land of the Lu family, and even if they did, they would not think about that place.


    The people of the six major families, although they know the ancestral land of the Lu family, they are all ants in the hands of the Lu family, and they can devour the ants at will, so Lu Xiaoran is not afraid of them revealing the identity of the Lu family.


    At that time, let Tianshui City be the front line of the Lu family. If someone really came to ask for trouble, let Tianshui City carry it first, and the Lu family would have more choices. They could choose to hide themselves, or run away.


    As for the Qishui Pavilion, let them continue to collect the spirit realm. When the time comes, find a clone or a Lu family disciple or something to collect the money on their own behalf, won''t it be a problem?


    I really am a genius!


    On the other side, the Little Buddha Temple.


    When the dust and smoke dissipated, the entire Little Buddha Temple, along with the entire mountain, was shattered by most of the living, leaving only some of the base of the mountain and the gravel at the bottom.


    Two figures came quickly.


    Seeing this scene, Song Xinian fell to his knees directly, his eyes were red, and he completely lost his hippie smile.


    "Fourth Senior Brother! Fifth Senior Sister! In the past, it was too late!"


    He clenched his fists, anger and remorse written all over his face.


    Why?


    Why doesn''t he come a little faster?


    If he could come a little faster, it wouldn''t be like this.


    Losing a senior brother and senior sister all of a sudden, how heartache does it make him?


    Even if they know that they can be resurrected with body sculpting marks, it still cannot erase the fact that they have been killed once!


    Ling Xinyue couldn''t help but sighed slightly when she saw this scene.


    Sure enough, the journey of cultivation is too ruthless, no one knows, when will I die?


    She patted Song Xinian on the shoulder and comforted:


    "Don''t be too sad, isn''t your master able to resurrect them?"


    "It''s not that easy. The resurrection of the body sculpting seal depends on the other party''s cultivation. The lower the cultivation, the longer the resurrection time.


    The cultivation of the two of them is already so high. After death, I don''t know how long it will take to be resurrected, at least it will take decades. What is the difference between this and death? "


    Ling Xinyue shook her head helplessly.


    Unexpectedly, his father is not omnipotent.


    No, why did you think of the word ''father''?


    ah ah ah ah!


    so annoying!


    While she was depressed, she saw Song Xinian tear off a white belt from her inner lining and tie it around her waist.


    "What are you doing?"


    Song Xi Nian said with a solemn and serious expression:


    "In my hometown, after a person dies, there is a mourning, otherwise, even if you die, there will be no peace.


    My brothers and sisters are all dead, but I came a step late. Naturally, I have to mourn for them. "


    Ling Xinyue sighed faintly.


    As expected of the brothers and sisters.


    However, in the next second, her face suddenly turned weird.


    "I have a brother and sister here. You guys died so miserably! How can these bald donkeys be killed by the gods, how can they be so conscientious! They killed my brothers and sisters."


    Ling Xinyue: ".."


    Her pretty little face twitched violently.


    What is this doing?


    Funny?


    She wanted to laugh, but she felt a little inappropriate. After all, this was the rule of Song Xi''s hometown, and it was a farewell to the dead.


    hold back, hold back, hold back. It seems that I can''t hold back.


    However, just when Ling Xinyue couldn''t hold it back, just when she wanted to laugh, the rubble suddenly burst open.


    Immediately after, the handsome figure of Li Changsheng appeared in front of the two of them.


    Li Changsheng: ".."


    Song Dynasty: ".."


    Ling Xinyue: ".."


    "what are you doing?"


    Li Changsheng looked at the white stripe on Song Xinian''s waist, crying with snot and tears, and suddenly felt confused, a little clueless.


    And Song Xinian looked at Li Changsheng with a confused expression.


    "You''re not dead?"


    Li Changsheng''s face turned black.


    "You just want me to die?"


    Song Xinian immediately said solemnly:


    "Senior brother, you are not cheating corpses, right? Don''t come here, my swordsmanship can shred even souls. I''m not afraid of you cheating corpses."


    "Scam your head! You sand sculpture!"


    "But, the whole Little Buddha Temple was bombed! Are you all right? This is a bit against the laws of nature!"


    Li Changsheng took a deep breath, he felt that he wanted to kill people, but unfortunately this was his own mentor and younger brother.


    had no choice but to suppress the anger in his heart and explained:


    "It''s Master! When the abbot of the Little Buddha Temple detonated the divine crystal and destroyed the Little Buddha Temple, the phantom of Master Master suddenly appeared on my body.


    That phantom took on the power of the explosion for me. "


    "what!"


    At this moment, whether it was Song Xinian or Ling Xinyue, they were all shocked and speechless, and their little mouths couldn''t close.


    "Have you seen Shizun? Where is Shizun?"


    Song Xinian hurriedly asked, while Li Changsheng shook his head.


    "I don''t know where Shizun is, I was just saved by Shizun''s phantom."


    "My God, you haven''t found Shizun yet, but there are always shadows of Shizun. Is Shizun too biased?"


    Song Xinian couldn''t help but complain immediately.


    Li Changsheng glanced at him angrily.


    "What nonsense? The master respects him as an old man, and treats each of us as if it were our own. This kind of phantom may be formed under extremely dangerous circumstances."


    "It turned out to be like this, but then again, Master is really powerful! People don''t know where, but as soon as they come out, it''s a powerful phantom."


    "Yes, there is no doubt about the strength of the master."


    At this time Song Xinian suddenly seemed to remember something, and quickly said:


    "By the way, what about the fifth senior sister? Is she?"


    "Stop."


    Li Changsheng was really afraid of Song Xi''s crow''s mouth. He was afraid that the other party would talk nonsense again. Don''t wait to come back, Zhuge Ziqiong didn''t die, but was cursed to death by him.


    "Your senior sister is not dead, she was sent to the Bodhi Temple to participate in the Demon Reduction Conference."


    "What did you say?"


    Song Xinian suddenly shrank his pupils.


    His expression made Li Changsheng suddenly stunned.


    Could it be that there is no danger in the Devil''s Conference?


    One update, three thousand words.


    Let¡¯s start a 4,000-word chapter from tomorrow, I really don¡¯t want to think about the chapter name.


    The person has come back and can still hold on. In the next few days, I will try my best to make up for the lack of these days. I apologize again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 338： The birth of the Lujia Fortress

    Chapter 338 The birth of Lujia Fortress


    "What? Do you know about this Demon Demon Conference?"


    Song Xinian nodded and said solemnly:


    "Of course you know that the Demon Crossing Conference is an extremely important festival in Buddhism.


    However, its actual meaning is actually to provide enough merit to some top Buddhist masters who have successfully cultivated Taoism, from gods to advanced to immortals.


    Accumulating merit, everyone can understand that in Buddhism, saving demons is an extremely important method to obtain merit.


    But it doesn''t care whether the monster is good or bad, because in fact, Buddhism''s practice is designed to restrain the existence of monsters.


    In other words, as long as you have any trace of demon blood in your body, as long as he recites the Buddhist Dharma, you will feel uncomfortable and will be attacked indiscriminately, unless you have merit or Taoist righteousness in your body, or even the Dharma. Resist Dharma.


    Therefore, every ten years, Buddhist schools will split the rudders of Buddhist schools around, collect demons, and send them to the base camp of Buddhism, Bodhi Temple.


    In this way, those eminent monks who have cultivated to the peak of the God Emperor can rely on the transformation of demons to improve their merits and then ascend to immortals.


    And the hundreds of millions of demons will die one by one in the torment of pain. "


    Li Changsheng''s eyes jumped.


    "Fumen is so vicious?"


    Song Xinian nodded.


    "It can''t be said to be vicious or vicious. In fact, whether it is Buddhism or Daoism or demons, everyone is a part of heaven and earth, and there are good and bad.


    You dare to say that there are no good people in Buddhism? No scum?


    In other words, among the demons, is there no kind of natural kindness? Of course, there are some bad ones among them.


    After all, it¡¯s a matter of different positions.


    For things with different positions, who can say good and who can say bad? "


    "Understood, now Buddhism wants to engage with junior sisters, that is to go against our position, then Buddhism is bad for us, **** him!"


    Ling Xinyue couldn''t help but said:


    "Speaking of which, why do Buddhists hold a Demon Slaying Conference every ten years? Do they have so many eminent monks? Although the God Realm is vast, it should be much harder to become a God Emperor than to become a Martial Emperor in the lower realm, right? ?"


    Song Xinian shook his head.


    "You don''t know, someone in our Tiandao Pavilion has studied the business philosophy of Buddhism. In this world, there is no one who can compete with Buddhism.


    First of all, the most powerful Dao in the world, the sects are messy, not united at all, and have not formed a fixed system.


    The second-ranked Buddhist, naturally followed the trend, so that no one could resist them at all.


    Buddhism is in the fairyland, with Western religion as its backing, and it penetrates down step by step.


    In the realm of the gods, Buddhism has further developed this model.


    The first is to get started. There are many basic exercises in Buddhism, and they are simple and easy to use. They can also lay a good foundation for practicing higher-level exercises.


    Just because of this, I don¡¯t know how many monks in the world have been attracted to join Buddhism.


    And Buddhism absorbed a lot of disciples, so naturally, it collected a large number of talents, and through layers of selection, the talents were concentrated.


    The second is high-level exercises. Buddhism has magical techniques, even profound meanings, and many more!


    Under the circumstance that they already have a lot of geniuses in their hands, these advanced exercises are supplemented with a large number of cultivation resources, and naturally, they can easily break through to the **** emperor.


    In addition, to become immortals, they only need to transform demons and accumulate merits, and the success rate of robbing is extremely high.


    In this case, Buddhism will only get stronger and stronger.


    How many **** emperors do you think they have? "


    Ling Xinyue said silently:


    "The benefits of joining Buddhism, are there so many?"


    She came to the realm of the gods. She has neither strength nor background. She can also consider joining Buddhism.


    However, as soon as her voice fell, Li Changsheng and Song Xinian raised their anger, and the sword intent and the sword intent were instantly suppressed on her body, as if they were going to kill her in the next second.


    Ling Xinyue waved her hands again and again:


    "I''m just kidding. Don''t do it, I''m an ally."


    Li Changsheng and Song Xinian recovered their aura, but Li Changsheng still said:


    "Now the little sister is on her way to be sent to the Bodhi Temple. Although she didn''t arrive at the Bodhi Temple, she doesn''t know where she was sent. What should I do?"


    "You two, one is the Holy Son of Taiyi Kendo, and the other is the Holy Son of Tiandao Pavilion, can''t you come forward and use the power of your sect?"


    "Of course not."


    Li Changsheng said with a serious expression:


    "We came to the realm of the gods and received the favor of Taiyi Kendo and Tiandao Pavilion. We haven''t repaid others, but we want to use them. Isn''t it better than a dog?"


    "That''s true. But what about Zhuge Ziqiong?"


    Song Xinian rubbed his temples and said with a headache:


    "Unfortunately, Master is not here. If Master is here, we won''t have to suffer from this anger."


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    "I can''t say that. Originally, I was thinking, why didn''t the master come to find us and save us. But after today''s battle at the Little Buddha Temple, when the master used his phantom to protect me Only then did I understand the pain of the Master."


    "Oh? What''s the reason?"


    Li Changsheng said with a serious face:


    "You still remember that in the lower realm, after breaking through to the realm of the gods, you couldn''t fight with all your strength. Back then, the Ye family relied on the blood of hundreds of millions of people to shield the sense of the heavens, so that they could break out with us. last battle.


    And if there is no blood formation to shield the heaven, the rules of heaven will directly destroy us in the **** realm. "


    The two nodded, but still asked blankly:


    "and then?"


    Li Changsheng took a deep breath.


    "If I guess correctly, Master is actually an immortal!"


    In the air, there was a dead silence in an instant.


    The pupils of the two of them were all enlarged, and their hearts seemed to stop beating at this moment.


    At this time, the two finally understood why, all along, Lu Xiaoran was so powerful!


    Why, Lu Xiaoran has always had so many resources!


    Because, Lu Xiaoran is an immortal, the strongest immortal in the top world in the universe!


    Therefore, he would not take action in the God Realm.


    It''s not that he can''t shoot, it''s that he doesn''t want to shoot.


    Once he shoots, he will be punished by the rules of heaven.


    But what followed was ecstasy.


    If Lu Xiaoran is an immortal, doesn''t it mean that their backstage is stronger!


    "That''s great! Master is actually an immortal, then we can safely walk sideways in the God Realm in the future."


    Ling Xinyue raised her eyebrows slightly.


    "But now, we still can''t find the whereabouts of Zhuge Ziqiong! Don''t you worry at all?"


    The three fell into silence again.


    Li Changsheng had the most headache. He had already thought of a question. The abbot of the Little Buddha Temple just now chose to blow up the entire Little Buddha Temple, not only to kill him, but also to cover up the whereabouts of Zhuge Ziqiong, so he did not hesitate to blow up the entire Little Buddha Temple. The disciples in the temple were all killed.


    is really cruel enough.


    However, just when everyone was at a loss, a few golden lights suddenly flew from a distance.


    "Come and see what happened to the Little Buddha Temple?"


    "There are people who dare to destroy my Buddhist branch, don''t let them go."


    Li Changsheng and Song Xinian looked at each other, and the corners of their mouths could not help but twitch.


    Isn¡¯t that someone who delivered the information to your door?


    On the other side, the old house of the Lu family, Lujia Village, has built a small city.


    Don¡¯t look at this as a small city. There are all kinds of large formations, all of which are carved with the most advanced carving methods, and they are charged with divine crystals.


    Illusion formation, defense formation, attack formation, spirit gathering formation. Various formations are intertwined and superimposed on each other, and they protect and cooperate with each other.


    Moreover, they are basically using profound formations.


    It can be said that this place has become a solid fortress.


    Lu Xiaoran was completely confident that under the gods, the other party could not even find the gate of this castle.


    Even if you find it, you will never be able to open it!


    Even if it can be opened, it will definitely be smashed to death by the attack formation.


    Perfect!


    Pretty perfect!


    This is a base specially built for people like Lu Xiaoran who believe in Gou Dao.


    In this base, all the direct descendants of the Lu family are working hard to cultivate.


    Lu Xiaoran kept irrigating with the Spirit Gathering Formation and medicinal pills, and the cultivation of the disciples of the Lu family was wildly elevated.


    However, the disciples of the Lu family are quite competitive.


    Like Father Lu, with his own teaching and resource instillation, his cultivation has been raised again.


    Lu Tiannan and other second-generation disciples, and Lu Xiaochen and other third-generation disciples, are also constantly improving their cultivation.


    Lu Xiaoran even had a suspicion, could it be that the ancestors of the Lu family were actually quite strong, so the bloodline of the Lu family was actually not too bad.


    Otherwise, why would the evildoer Lu Qingshan and himself be born?


    You must know that before you meet Wang Cai, your cultivation base is very strong.


    Another point With the increase of Lu Xiaoran''s own cultivation, when he uses the Great Way of Reincarnation, the range of time acceleration and deceleration is also much larger.


    In this way, the cultivation speed of the Lu family disciples can be accelerated.


    Unfortunately, they are not their own disciples, so they cannot improve their cultivation bases.


    Otherwise, Lu Xiaoran guessed that now, he might have reached the realm of the Immortal Emperor.


    There is no way, let¡¯s take a step by step, I hope those stinky apprentices, hurry back and let me lead them to practice in a low-key manner.


    Don''t continue to provoke yourself outside.


    The realm of the gods, Buddhism, and Bodhi Temple are peaceful.


    The sound of chanting sutras is endless, and the golden Buddha Dharma imprints are constantly floating in the sky, rising into the sky.


    The powerful Dharma made demons and demons see it, and there was a feeling that he couldn''t help but want to worship, but he couldn''t rise up, any resistance.


    2nd shift, 6000, is writing, there are still more today


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 339： 5 sons of Buddha

    Chapter 339 The Five Sons of Buddhism


    Outside the Bodhi Temple, cart after cart of demons were pulled into the temple.


    These demons are all tools that need to be used in the Demon Crossing Conference.


    All the demons are hiding in cages in fear.


    They, who were already imprisoned in the car cage by the Buddhist Dharma, felt even more panic and anxiety after arriving at the Bodhi Temple.


    They can feel how deadly and terrifying the Dharma here is for them.


    But they are unable to resist and can only be slaughtered.


    Just because the opponent is a hundred times, a thousand times, or even ten thousand times stronger than him!


    Some of them are indeed heinous, killing people.


    Some are cannibalistic to improve themselves.


    Some have never harmed anyone, and they have never harmed their own kind.


    In fact, there are very few demons who are themselves being mutilated by humans or the same kind.


    At least half of the demons are innocents and victims.


    However, when Buddhists catch demons, they will not ask right or wrong.


    Strength is justice.


    Weakness is evil!


    Even if only one or two of the hundreds of millions of demons are evil, they will catch 100 million demons.


    As long as it is a monster, it is wrong. As long as it is a monster, it can give them Buddhism, provide them with the merits of transforming the monster, and that is enough.


    As for whether there is a mistake, it doesn''t matter to them.


    Looking at the endless stream of demons being escorted into the Bodhi Temple, in the clouds, at the gate of the splendid hall, stood a kind old monk who smiled and nodded.


    "How many demons were shipped today?"


    The elder beside him immediately stepped forward and responded:


    "If you go back to the Buddha, today''s shipments are the demons from the Buddhist schools such as Xiaoleiyin Temple and Xiaoxumi Mountain. There are more than 1.7 million demons in total. Now, we have accumulated more than 80 million demons. , there are still 20 million heads before the Demon Crossing Conference can begin. It is estimated that it will be enough in less than half a year."


    Shang Buddha nodded with a smile in his eyes.


    "Yes, yes, it seems that this time, it doesn''t take ten years for the Demon Slaying Conference to start. From now on, the time for holding the Demon Slaying Conference every year will be shortened, so that we can provide Lingshan with more Immortal Buddhas.


    Only if there are enough immortals and Buddhas, and the willpower is strong enough, can the cultivation of the Buddha be improved to a stronger level.


    If Buddha can break through that last realm, my Western religion will be completely invincible between heaven and earth! "


    "Yes! However, Shang Buddha, on our side, we just got some bad news."


    The Buddha frowned slightly, his face a little puzzled.


    "Recently, there have been several smaller Buddhist sects that have been wiped out."


    Shangfo suddenly raised his brows, his eyes flashed with a cold light.


    "Who did it? Did you find it?"


    "We are still investigating this point, and we don''t have any clues yet. However, there is a relatively strong Buddhist branch in that area, called the Little Buddha Temple, or should I ask the Little Buddha Temple to investigate first? Any clues?"


    Shang Buddha nodded, but just as he was about to speak, a figure hurried over.


    "See the Buddha, the Buddha, the big thing is bad."


    Shang Buddha''s face was even more ugly.


    "What''s the matter? Is it worth your panic?"


    "Shangfo, it''s the Little Buddha Temple. We have a sub-rudder called the Little Buddha Temple, which has just been destroyed."


    "What did you say?"


    Shang Buddha''s complexion suddenly changed, the edge superimposed, and the killing intent burst out.


    "Who did it?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t have any clues yet. I have communicated with the sub-rudder near the Little Buddha Temple with Buddha''s sound and let them see it."


    That elder immediately stepped forward and whispered:


    "Go to the Buddha, could it be that some young people want to take advantage of the imminent start of the Demon Crossing Conference to make trouble for our Buddhist sect?"


    "This is not ruled out."


    Buddhist Sect held a demon-removing conference, and he didn''t know how many demons he had recruited.


    These demons are also born and raised by their parents and taught by their masters.


    There is no guarantee that there will be one or two elders of demons with extremely strong cultivation.


    In this case, they would be forgiven for taking revenge on Buddhism.


    However, this does not mean that Buddhism can endure their revenge.


    Several small rudders, including a small Buddha Temple with a medium rudder, add up to a considerable loss.


    Bodhi Temple must not sit idly by.


    is not only for revenge, but at the same time, Buddhism also maintains its own reputation.


    Otherwise, once the reputation accumulated in this **** realm for many years, once it is impacted, it will affect the further improvement of Buddhism.


    "Notify the five sons of Huixin, Huiwu, Huishi, Huihai, and Huiguang to come here."


    "Yes."


    Soon, the four young monks came to the main hall of the Bodhi Temple.


    "Hui Wu, Hui Shi, Hui Hai, Hui Guang, I have seen the Buddha!"


    Although they are all young monks, each of them has bright eyes, and their cultivation is obviously not low.


    Looking at these four late-born juniors, there was a look of relief in Shang Buddha''s eyes.


    These people are all carefully selected from the realm of the gods, from the tens of millions of cultivators of the same generation, the top geniuses who have fought all the way.


    No, even to say they are top geniuses would be an insult to them!


    They are all reincarnations of exiles!


    Their average age is only less than a hundred years old.


    But among the four of them, two of them are the tenth peak of the God of War of the Hundred Domains, and the other two are the God of War of the Thousand Domains.


    At this age, with this cultivation base, I don¡¯t know how many people of the same age are ahead of the entire God Realm.


    Shang Buddha had enough self-confidence. If there was a cultivation genius list in the God Realm that only recorded monks under the age of 100, then the four in front of him could at least occupy the top ten or so.


    No matter how bad it is, the top 20 is still stable.


    One thing to know is that this is the realm of the gods!


    The monks in the **** realm don¡¯t even know how many billions there are.


    In such a huge world, how many monks are there?


    To be able to occupy the top twenty, or even the top ten among so many monks, how powerful is that?


    However, after being relieved, he couldn''t help frowning and said:


    "Where is Wisdom? Why didn''t you come?"


    The four of you look at me, I look at you, one of them immediately folded his palms and lowered his head to respond:


    "Report to Shang Buddha, Brother Huixin. He is sleeping."


    Shang Buddha patted his forehead helplessly.


    "I knew that this stinky boy must have done something wrong. Forget it, I will send someone to notify him later. Now, I will tell you the task first.


    Several small rudders of our Buddhist sect, and a medium rudder, the Little Buddha Temple, was just destroyed by someone.


    You are all among the younger generation, with the highest cultivation base and the strongest divine power.


    So, I''m going to let you guys investigate this matter.


    If someone is making trouble secretly, just kill me on the spot, no need to let it go. The right is to give you a few, and practice your hands. "


    "Yes! Thank you for going to Buddha!"


    The four sons took the orders and left, the Buddha let out a sigh of turbidity, looked back and sat cross-legged in front of the Buddha, and said the Buddha''s name.


    "Amitabha. Buddha, there is still one year left, and the monk''s rotation in this world is over.


    At that time, the little monk can return to Daleiyin Temple and listen to your sermons again.


    Accumulated merits for thousands of years, I wonder if this time, Xiao Seng, can he be qualified to step into the gate of Daleiyin Temple? Towards the Luo Han Guo industry, a step further?


    Hope my Buddha has mercy.


    Amitabha! "


    Not long after, a young novice came to a courtyard of the Bodhi Temple.


    In another courtyard, a young monk in a robe was lying on a hammock and sleeping peacefully.


    In this Buddhist holy place where everyone is busy chanting sutras and worshipping Buddha, his behavior is obviously inappropriate.


    However, the unruly behavior and the look of enjoyment on his face were not despised by the little novice. On the contrary, the little novice looked at him with admiration.


    There is no other, just because he is the Little Buddha Temple, for tens of thousands of years, it can even be said that he is the most genius existence in history.


    At present, he is only in his 60s, but he and the other four geniuses of the Huizi generation are listed as the Five Sons of Buddhism.


    This is because Buddhism does not have the so-called holy son title, but these five sons, if they are casually taken out, can suppress the contemporary, countless famous holy sons and daughters.


    And among them, the wisdom mind in front of him is the most famous.


    It can be said that if there is no wisdom, the other four disciples of the younger generation of Buddhism can only be said to be in the top ten or top twenty in the realm of the gods.


    However, if you add Huixin, you can almost safely call it number one!


    Although ?? Huixin is the youngest, his cultivation has already reached the astonishing pinnacle of Dou God of Thousand Domains!


    This young man, this cultivation base, there should be no one in the whole world who can be compared with him, right?


    The little novice''s eyes revealed a trace of envy and admiration, and then slowly walked into the courtyard.


    "Amitabha, Senior Huixin, I''m here to pass on the Buddha''s oral instructions to you."


    There are too many disciples in Buddhism, and countless people are added every year. Therefore, even a younger generation like Huixin can be regarded as an old man for a newcomer at the level of a little novice.


    can be called a senior.


    Hearing his words, Hui Xin slowly stretched and then opened her eyes impatiently.


    "Understood, there are so many people in the entire Bodhi Temple, do you have to come to me specifically?


    If it wasn''t for me, wouldn''t you all stop eating? "


    "Senior Ehuixin, I''m just here to pass on the Buddha''s oral instructions, please don''t be angry."


    "Come on, I''m too lazy to be angry with you, tell me, what''s the matter?"


    "Returning to the words of Senior Huixin. It is because a few rudders have been destroyed by others, so Shang Buddha wants you five Buddhist sons to go check it out. The other four seniors have already gone out. Now it''s your turn."


    "Okay, I got it, get out of here. I''ll go over after a quick meal."


    "Yes."


    After the little novice left, Hui Xin shook her head helplessly.


    "I just want to practice in the sect, what do you have to do to trouble me? I don''t want to kill anyone, or get involved in something.


    After all, my cultivation base is still very low, and it is only the peak of the Thousand Domain Battle God. "


    The voice just fell, and suddenly, a voice sounded in his ear.


    "Ding! I feel that you are a little irritable in your practice of the Great Vajra Art, and you are cultivating on your own to gain your happiness. The Great Vajra Art will automatically be practiced to the full level."


    "Ding! Your practice, the small Tathagata Palm, I feel that you are a little unreasonable, you are working hard, you are about to break through to the peak state, and you are trying to deduce a large version of Tathagata Palm, but the deduction failed, Tathagata Palm is too powerful , the realm of the little Tathagata''s palm is not enough, and we need to make persistent efforts, I hope you don''t get angry."


    "Ding! Your practice, the golden bell, I feel that you are a little hungry and a little unhappy, and it is lowering its level. Please eat a pot of white rice immediately, and the golden bell will rise to its peak state by itself."


    "Ding! Your exercise, floating on the water, you can feel your intestines, and a lot of gas has accumulated. You are ready to accelerate at any time. When accelerating, there will be some uncomfortable noises. I hope you can understand."


    "Ding! Your exercise, King Kong Fuhu Fist, feels that other exercises are irritating you. If you want to take the opportunity to win your favor, you can only madly improve your artistic conception. One layer, two layers, three layers, Four layers, five layers. It broke through, ah, it evolved, it became Donkey Kong Fuhu Fist! It has grown bigger, it has successfully grown bigger!"


    Although the voices in his head were numerous, rapid, and messy, Hui Xin did not respond at all. ,


    Ten years!


    In the past ten years, he has long been used to it!


    Back then, he was just an ordinary little trash in the temple, a little monk who sweeps the floor.


    But he didn''t expect that one day, some strange sounds suddenly sounded in his mind.


    With the help of these strange voices, he discovered that his cultivation technique would actually be upgraded!


    That''s right, it is the automatic upgrade of the exercises.


    Because of the automatic upgrade of the cultivation technique, his cultivation has been greatly improved.


    Since then, he has become a famous super genius in Buddhism, which is rare to see in ten thousand years!


    No, he is a top genius.


    However, even so he has never been proud, but has always been practicing hard to improve himself.


    Of course, what he calls hard cultivation means sleeping as much as possible.


    Because only when he is sleeping, the mood fluctuations will not be too large, so the practitioners will practice very hard.


    And when he wakes up, because sometimes, with the ups and downs of his mood, some exercises may not be very obedient, and he has some consciousness of his own. As a result, his own cultivation will not meet his own requirements, or even will go backwards.


    For example, when there was just one of the exercises above, they went backwards on their own.


    Because of this reason, Huixin originally wanted to cultivate until the day he became a **** emperor. Before this day, he would never step out of the Bodhi Temple no matter what. The strongest speak.


    Unfortunately, God doesn''t give him a chance now.


    In the third watch, this chapter has four thousand words.


    Guaranteed 10,000 words today, and will make up for more tomorrow.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 340： I drive this road, I plant this tree

    , why am I such a genius still accepting apprentices?


    He let out a mouthful of turbid air, and Hui Xin''s eyes flashed with clarity.


    "Forget it, let''s go out and play, anyway... If you are idle, you are idle."


    When the words fell, he directly started to run the Qinggong Water Drift Technique in his body.


    Pfft~!


    Accompanied by a melodious loud noise behind him, Qing Gong Shui Drift took advantage of this extremely strong recoil, causing Hui Xin''s body to instantly disappear in place.


    He was so fast that he couldn''t even catch the wind.


    ...


    Time passed, this day, Lu Xiaoran was closing his eyes to practice when he suddenly opened his eyes.


    In those eyes, they were like bright stars, so bright that people felt dazzling.


    "Huh! I broke through again. I have reached the realm of the ninth level of the Mahayana God King. There is one last realm, and I can break through to the realm of the Undead God King."


    Every time he broke through a small realm, Lu Xiaoran would feel a moment of peace of mind.


    Because only by becoming stronger can he protect himself and his disciples.


    If he could have a backer, he wouldn''t call it this way.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t, he could only fight alone.


    The disciples couldn''t help him either.


    The family couldn''t help him either.


    No one can help him!


    It''s a pity that prosperous wealth has to accept apprentices to become stronger. Otherwise, how good would it be for him to be alone?


    So don''t have so many troubles, just find a place, dig a hole by yourself, and just practice until the end of the world.


    At this moment, suddenly, Wang Cai''s sweet and pleasant voice sounded in Lu Xiaoran''s mind.


    "Warning, master, I found that the child of luck is constantly approaching."


    "Child of luck?"


    Lu Xiaoran was stunned for a moment, and then he said:


    "Where is the son of luck?"


    "At present, the opponent''s location is relatively remote, but I have already stamped it. The master doesn''t need to be too anxious. You can observe him for a while before thinking about attacking."


    "So that''s the case. Well, I''ll continue to practice first, and you should pay attention."


    "Yes."


    After speaking, Lu Xiaoran entered a state of meditation again.


    He doesn''t know the information about the other party at all now. If he makes a rash move, it is indeed full of danger.


    After all, the son of luck can kill enemies by leaps and bounds!


    Moreover, the children of luck are blessed by the luck of the air. It is not a precise arrangement. If there are no multiple means, it is easy for the opponent to use the movement method to escape.


    It''s better to be steady.


    Anyway, the other party didn''t know his identity, so he wouldn''t specifically target him.


    Play slowly, and wait for your own cultivation, the higher the improvement, the higher the damage you can cause to Child of Luck.


    ...


    On the other side, tens of thousands of miles away from the Little Buddha Temple, a group of Buddhist disciples was escorting dozens of prison carts to the Bodhi Temple.


    But don''t underestimate the prison cars. The prison cars are all equipped with space rules. One prison car is enough to imprison more than thousands of demons.


    "This time, we will go to the Bodhi Temple, what rewards will we get?"


    "The rewards will definitely not be small. Maybe, they will pass on the magic to us. Hehehe..."


    "I''m not very interested in divine arts, but I hope that Bodhi Temple can pass me some good medicine pills.


    My aptitude is not strong enough, and cultivating divine arts is in vain. If medicinal herbs can directly improve my cultivation, it is definitely more cost-effective than divine arts, so why not do it? "


    "Dream, it''s there. We just **** a group of demons, what kind of contribution is that?


    Moreover, even if it is a big contribution, it is decided by the Buddha at the Bodhi Temple, not by us, so let''s hurry up. "


    Everyone was just on their way, and halfway there, they suddenly felt that something was not quite right.


    "Wait a minute, something''s not right, there''s an ambush!"


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone saw a... roe deer? Squatting on the mountain road ahead, a small hoof is still stuck on the minced meat of Bala''s teeth.


    "I''m sorry, I drove this road, and I planted this tree. If you want to pass this way, you can save money to buy the road!"


    A group of Buddhist disciples looked at each other and burst into laughter.


    "Hahahaha... It''s interesting, it''s really interesting. I didn''t expect that someone would dare to ask us for money to buy road money."


    "Brothers, it''s just right, let''s take down this monster, throw it into the prison cart, and send it to the Bodhi Temple together."


    "Okay!"


    Everyone answered, but they didn''t pay attention to the roe deer in front of them.


    However, the roe deer did not panic at all, but said coldly:


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "The arrogant person dares to disrespect Lao Tzu. Don''t blame Lao Tzu for not reminding you, Lao Tzu is still a good talker. If I wait for Lao Tzu''s master to come , it''s hard for you to survive."


    "How dare you be mad? Looking for death!"


    The disciples were about to take action, and in the next second, a cold and majestic low roar suddenly came from the top of the mountain.


    "Presumptuous! The monster pet in this seat can also be moved by you?"


    This sound made everyone''s movements suddenly move, and they looked towards the top of the mountain in unison.


    However, it doesn''t matter if you don''t see it. At first glance, everyone''s pupils shrank, and the hairs all over their bodies exploded.


    "Oh, my Buddha."


    On the top of the mountain, in the clouds and mist, there was a huge ancient bronze temple lurking.


    "God... artifact?"


    All the Buddhist disciples, panicked to the extreme, immediately communicated with the technique of mil sound transmission:


    "My God, I actually used a divine weapon to make a mansion. This senior''s cultivation base is probably above the ten realm martial gods!"


    "More than that? Just like our Buddhist gods of the Ten Domains, they can be blessed with divine weapons. If other sects have divine tools, they need to be around the God of War of the Hundred Domains, and it is even more difficult to cultivate loosely."


    "My God, doesn''t that mean that this senior''s cultivation is above that realm?"


    During the conversation, above the sky, there was another sound of thunder, like a thunderbolt.


    "Wait, what are you whispering? Could it be that this seat doesn''t exist?"


    Hearing this voice, everyone''s pupils shrank, and they were extremely frightened.


    Actually, they all claim to be the seat, and they are finished. The other party is definitely a big boss.


    After taking a deep breath, everyone immediately bowed and said:


    "Senior, we were wrong, please forgive me."


    "Yes, we are all Buddhist disciples from the Little Buddha Temple. The Little Buddha Temple is located in a remote location. It is our fault that we don''t know that the great **** is here, but it is often said that those who do not know are innocent. Generous."


    "Okay, since you''re a Buddhist disciple, that''s fine. After all, I, and some of my Buddhist friends, also have some Buddhist affinity.


    However, your death penalty is exempt, but living sin is inevitable. Leave all the property on your body and get out of here. "


    "Yes, yes, we''ll stay here."


    The Buddhist disciples quickly put down all their finances. Roe deer immediately stepped forward and gathered around for a while. There were more than 40 magical weapons and more than 70 medicinal pills. Nearly a thousand crystals.


    "Senior, the demon in this prison cart is our Buddhist. The demon who wants to participate in the Demon Slaying Conference, please let me go."


    "Okay, demons are useless to me."


    "Okay, senior, but since senior has a relationship with my Buddhist school, there is one more trivial matter for junior, I don''t know, can senior agree?"


    "Say!"


    "Can you write us a document, saying that you borrowed our resources and magic weapons when and where?"


    Ancient Bronze Temple: "..."


    "What do you want these things for?"


    "That''s right, senior, if you can give us a proof that you borrowed our magic weapon, we can also go to the Bodhi Temple to pay for it. Let the Bodhi Temple make up for these losses for us.


    But if you don''t write, we can''t reimburse you.


    This loss is borne by us. "


    "Of course, we won''t let the seniors open the documents for nothing. When we come back, we will give the seniors some tolls."


    "Oh? Then how do you write it?"


    "Well, why don''t you just make a list. It''s simple and clear."


    "How to make a list?"


    "Well... just write it like this, there are 10,000 top-quality divine crystals, seven divine weapons, and more than 140 divine weapons..."


    Ancient Bronze Temple: "..."


    Roe deer: "..."


    Hearing the shameless words of these Buddhist disciples, the two of them were completely speechless.


    They just robbed, and robbed so little.


    But what about these Buddhist disciples?


    They even asked them to open more data and falsely report resources.


    It''s just shameless within shamelessness.


    But, then again, these guys, do you think it''s a sand sculpture! ?


    If it really opened a letter, the eminent monks of Buddhism would not come to trouble him?


    A few little bastards, actually counted on their heads.


    This is simply unbearable for my uncle, and unbearable for my aunt.


    "Get out of here!"


    With an angry reprimand, several disciples were frightened and immediately drove away.


    "Senior didn''t you chase after him?"


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "No."


    After the Buddhist disciples completely left the valley, they breathed a sigh of relief one by one.


    "It was too dangerous just now. Unexpectedly, there is such a senior hidden here."


    "I don''t know when he came here. We haven''t seen him ten years ago!"


    "Ghost knows, anyway, it''s enough to know that the other party is a boss. After returning, take a detour."


    "Later on, we''ll make up a new list ourselves. We can''t let people grab it for nothing. We must ask Bodhi Temple to reimburse us."


    "Yes! I would like to have a little more, the top-quality Divine Crystal, come first for 30,000 to 50,000 yuan, it''s really not good, and 100,000 yuan is fine."


    ...


    After several Buddhist disciples left, Roe deer picked up all the resources and brought them to the top of the mountain.


    At this time, the ancient bronze temple had already been transformed into a human form and flew over with a smile.


    "Er Gouzi, it''s your idea, let''s pretend to be experts outside the world and loot here. By looting, the two of us have not lost our cultivation resources in the past two years or so. "


    "That''s a must! Who am I? Ergozi! Look at the whole sect, who has the IQ to fight me?"


    Seeing that the other party''s face was not quite right, Ergouzi hurriedly said:


    "Ahem...that''s your old iron. You can be compared with me. Others are really not worth mentioning."


    Old Tie''s face was a little more comfortable.


    "That''s right, but you do have a lot of crazy ideas. So, as far as IQ is concerned, my old iron, would like to call you the strongest!"


    "Hehehe...each other."


    The two demons immediately divided up the things they had just robbed.


    Divine crystals, medicinal pills, etc., these things are all divided into two equal parts.


    At this moment, Lao Tie suddenly noticed a small pale gold ring.


    "Wait a minute, what is this?"


    He immediately picked up the small ring and couldn''t help raising his eyebrows and said:


    "Strange, this little ring looks familiar? Why does it feel like I''ve seen it somewhere?"


    Er Gouzi glanced at it, and his face changed greatly.


    "Damn it, this is the ring of a direct disciple of the anonymous clan! I''ve seen it before, when they change clothes, they wear the coat inside the ring or something!"


    Lao Tie paused for a while, then immediately widened his eyes and said:


    "Doesn''t that mean that there are disciples of the master in the Buddhist prison car that just passed by?"


    "Dry!"


    Er Gouzi put the things in his space storage bag, turned around immediately, and chased towards the other party''s position just now.


    Lao Tie didn''t dare to show weakness, he threw resources into his body, the ancient bronze palace, and immediately chased Er Gouzi away.


    ...


    On the other side, Li Changsheng, Song Xinian and other three people arrested many Buddhist disciples. After all kinds of coercion and inducement, they finally obtained Zhuge Ziqiong''s **** route and immediately came to pursue Zhuge Ziqiong.


    But today, the few people had just chased halfway, when suddenly, they were locked by an extremely powerful momentum Amitabha, goodness, goodness. "


    The three figures suddenly stopped, and the next second, the figure of a young Buddhist disciple slowly descended.


    He was wearing a cassock. Although he was young, he was very imposing. Between his cultivation, he had the feeling that he had surpassed Li Changsheng and Song Xinian.


    "Today, the rudders of my Buddhism in this area have all been destroyed. Several of them bear the imprint of the vows of my Buddhist monks. Presumably, it is just a few of them who took action to destroy the rudder of my Buddhism, right?"


    Both their faces changed.


    "What a strong momentum, the opponent is a cultivation base above the Hundred Domains God of War. Moreover, he is not an ordinary Hundred Domains God of War."


    Ling Xinyue swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "You two, are you sure?"


    "It shouldn''t be a big problem. I''m already at the pinnacle of the Ten Realms of War God, and Junior Brother Song is at the first realm of the Hundred Realms of War God. The two of us, if we do our best and fight to the death, will be able to leapfrog to a big realm.


    If it is a single person, it may not be able to kill the opponent.


    But if two people join forces, he may not be able to beat us! "


    Song Xi Nian waved his hand.


    "There''s no need for such trouble at all, it''s just to deal with him as a little bald donkey. Brother why should I join forces with me? I''m enough alone."


    Li Changsheng was shocked.


    "Junior Brother Song, could it be that you are not from the first level of the Hundred Domains God of War?"


    If Song Xi''s cultivation level exceeds the first level of the God of War in the Hundred Domains, then there is a good chance of defeating the opponent.


    However, Song Xinian smiled mysteriously.

 Chapter 341： The clown is me

    "Of course I''m only in the first level of the God of War in the Hundred Domains. However, this doesn''t mean that I can''t beat him."


    When the words fell, Song Xinian slowly stepped forward.


    Ling Xinyue couldn''t help but wonder:


    "What the **** is he doing?"


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    "I''m not too sure, but since Junior Brother Song has an idea, let him try it. Maybe there will be some miraculous effects."


    After speaking, he stared straight at Song Xinian''s back, secretly speculating.


    His talent is similar to Song Xinian, but Song Xinian is always a little bit stronger than him.


    Don''t look at this little bit, sometimes, after many years, it''s a big difference.


    In other words, Junior Brother Song, what very powerful moves did you learn?


    If this is the case, then it is also possible to let him complete the action of killing the enemy by leaps and bounds alone.


    However, just as his idea came into being, the next second, an accident happened suddenly.


    I saw Song Xinian akimbo, with the other hand pointing straight at the opponent''s nose and roaring:


    "Bah! Bald donkey, there is a way to beat me. If you can beat me, you are considered powerful!"


    The other party raised his eyebrows slightly, and immediately shot.


    boom--!


    One punch, just that one punch, in an instant, divine power was condensed in the air, all gathered above the fist, forming an unreasonably powerful shadow of divine fist.


    The phantom of this divine fist has extraordinary power. The moment it appeared, Song Xinian clearly felt that the world was slightly darkened for a second at this moment.


    In just one second, the calf is over.


    Song Xi was blasted away on the spot, and then like a cannonball, it smashed through a mountain behind, and then smashed into the second mountain, creating a huge deep hole that could not be pulled out.


    Li Changsheng: "???"


    Ling Xinyue: "???"


    "That''s it? That''s it? That''s it? What is he doing?"


    Ling Xinyue looked confused, and Li Changsheng had probably already thought of something.


    This junior sand sculpture brother probably heard what he said before and thought that if the master could save him, there would be a phantom that would appear in front of him.


    But you must know that in the beginning, there was no shadow of the master.


    Therefore, Li Changsheng guessed that the triggering condition of this phantom should be the moment that cannot be avoided during the crisis.


    At other times, the phantom of the master will not appear on himself and others.


    Therefore, what Song Xinian just did was completely and completely a sand sculpture, and it was also a big sand sculpture.


    This super invincible giant sand sculpture.


    Really embarrassing.


    "Amitabha, the poor monk has lived for so long, and he has never seen it before. Someone made such a strange request. He actually asked the poor monk to take the initiative to beat him? Did the donor just now have a bad brain?"


    Li Changsheng, who was already feeling very embarrassed, felt a fever on his face when he heard the other party''s ridicule at this moment.


    After a light cough, he directly pulled out his divine weapon long sword.


    Although it was embarrassing, he also knew that at this moment, it was not the time to think about that. The most urgent task now was to fight against this young monk, otherwise, no one would be able to live.


    "Junior Sister Ling, my junior brother will ask you."


    When the words fell, he slowly stepped forward and challenged the Buddhist disciples.


    Ling Xinyue''s heart trembled, and her body trembled.


    He... he... what did he just call me?


    He actually called me Junior Sister just now?


    God, does he admit that he is the daughter of his master?


    Ah ah ah... At this moment, Ling Xinyue''s heart started beating wildly.


    Someone admitted that she was Lu Xiaoran''s daughter.


    No, how could you be so unprincipled?


    I don''t want to be Lu Xiaoran''s daughter!


    snort!


    This time, it''s just that everyone is on the same side, and I''m here to save Senior Brother Song. Otherwise, I will never try to save Senior Brother Song.


    When the words fell, she quickly flew down, grabbed Song Xinian''s leg, and pulled Song Xinian out of the pit.


    "Senior Brother Song, are you alright?"


    At this time, Song Xinian was not injured, because he was wearing divine weapon armor, and the opponent also made a move at will, but did not use the ultimate ultimate move.


    So he just has a messy hairstyle.


    But the most serious problem is not the damage to his body, but the damage to her mind.


    At this time, his face was full of despair, and he murmured to himself with a blank face:


    "It turns out that it''s not me that the master loves, but the fourth senior brother. I''m just making up the number? My master doesn''t love me, so what''s the point of my life?"


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Ling Xinyue: "..."


    "How do you know my father...cough. How do you know that your master doesn''t love you?"


    "Isn''t this obvious enough? His phantom will appear on my brother''s body, but not on me. Isn''t this the best proof of the master''s partiality?"


    Ling Xinyue: "..."


    For a moment, she was speechless.


    At this time, above the sky, Li Changsheng had already come to the little monk, and the other person said indifferently:


    "The cultivation base of the donor is far from the opponent of the little monk. If he is caught, the little monk can give the benefactor a pleasure. Otherwise, the benefactor will only suffer more."


    "Whether it''s your opponent, you won''t know until you''ve played it."


    Li Changsheng didn''t talk too much nonsense, raising his hand was a sword.


    He didn''t use Tai Yijian. Although the Heavenly Gang Sword Qi evolved from Tai Yijian was powerful, it was mainly strong in group attacks, dealing with the same level or below.


    If you want to challenge beyond the ranks, you still have to use the Qinglian Sword Canon taught by your master.


    The Qinglian swordsmanship seems to be a unique swordsmanship specially tailored for him. Except for this swordsmanship, all other swordsmanships are far inferior to the Qinglian swordsmanship, and the power displayed is the strongest!


    The youth of the sword made that Buddhist disciple''s eyes flash with surprise.


    Obviously did not expect that Li Changsheng''s true combat power would be so powerful!


    Inadvertently, Li Changsheng was blasted back a hundred meters away on the spot, and the golden bell of Dacheng, which was used for defense, was shaken violently a few times.


    "Unexpectedly, your accomplishments in the way of kendo are so profound. He is obviously only a small peak strength of the ten-field **** of war, and the actual attack level of the attack has already surpassed the five-level realm of the hundred-field **** of war."


    It is true that the other party has the help of the divine weapon, but many people, even if they have the divine weapon, may not be able to hit this level of attack.


    This is completely and completely, the emphasis is on aptitude and level.


    It''s like the same biscuits, all made of water and noodles, and baked with fire, but some people make them, and everyone likes them, and some people make them, but everyone doesn''t even look at them.


    "Amitabha, I never imagined that the benefactor''s cultivation would be so strong. If that''s the case, then the wisdom must use some real means."


    Saying the Buddha''s name, Hui Shi suddenly slashed out a great Vajra palm.


    Divine power condensed in the air, and in an instant, a huge golden palm print that was more than a thousand feet long was formed.


    The palm print is not only powerful, but also extremely fast. With its super strong range, Li Changsheng is instantly enveloped in it.


    Li Changsheng did not dare to be careless at all, holding the divine sword, slashing several swords in a row.


    In the sky, sword shadows filled the sky, and every sword slashed at the same position on the opponent''s Buddha''s palm.


    In the end, when the palm print came to Li Changsheng''s side, Li Changsheng had already split a hole above the palm shadow of Dacheng King Kong Palm.


    His body instantly turned into a streamer, passing through the void.


    The palm print landed on the top of the mountain in the distance, and the 10,000-meter mountain was flattened on the spot.


    Boom¡ª!


    There were earth-shattering explosions, the earth and rocks collapsed, and the dust and smoke rose in all directions. The sound filled thousands of miles away, causing countless cultivators and creatures to panic and flee in all directions.


    However, the other party didn''t get angry, but continued to launch the next move.


    Accompanied by a flash of golden light, behind the opponent, an Arhat figure emerged.


    That is the divine soul belonging to Wisdom.


    According to legend, all monks have different spirits.


    However, as long as you practice Buddhism, the original spirit will be destroyed, and a new spirit will be formed, which is the spirit of Buddhism.


    Buddhist spirits are divided into four layers.


    Buddha!


    Rohan!


    Bodhisattva!


    Buddha!


    Don''t think that the Buddha is the lowest, you must know that even ordinary people can''t open their souls for a lifetime.


    So, to have the soul of a Buddha is already very remarkable.


    Like Hui Shi, who possesses the spirit of Arhat. It is even rarer, and the future is limitless.


    It is said that those who possess this kind of soul will be in the immortal world in the future, and the lowest achievement is to become a Buddha.


    And if you have enough luck, you will be able to realize the Luohan fruit industry.


    Blessed by the divine soul, the attack power of Wisdom suddenly increased sharply.


    It contains the power of Buddhism and Taoism, which is incomparably hard and powerful.


    Hui Shi punched again, and the shadow of the fist exceeded 1,300 meters. The divine power rubbed against the divine power in the air, and a huge flame started to burn around the huge golden fist.


    Feeling the power of this punch, Li Changsheng didn''t dare to be careless. As soon as his thoughts moved, the Qinglian Sword Canon ran wildly, and behind him, a giant sword shadow spirit appeared, showing its edge.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} With the blessing of the sword soul, his sword light is also sharper and stronger than before.


    The two made a move, and they collided directly without even using 0.01 seconds.


    Boom¡ª!


    In the sky, a fierce and dazzling white light filled the spot on the spot, like a big sun.


    Because the power is too strong, it caused the clouds to float and fly upside down.


    The thunder and lightning radiated in all directions, trapped on the ground, causing waves of bombardment, and rising up countless small mushroom clouds hundreds of feet high.


    The power of this move was too powerful, which made Li Changsheng a little difficult.


    Hui Shi could only retreat a distance of two or three hundred meters, but Li Changsheng had already retreated a distance of more than a thousand meters. The gap between the two was visible to the naked eye.


    "Amitabha."


    Hui Shi chanted a Buddha''s name and struck again, making Li Changsheng feel a lot of pressure.


    There was a flash of light on the sword soul, and three more sword lights slashed toward the smoke.


    But at almost the same moment, a violent explosion occurred again.


    That was his attack, and in the dust, he encountered the Dharma attack of Wisdom.


    The two collided, and a violent shock wave erupted again. This time, Li Changsheng was forced to retreat further.


    While resisting Hui Shi, he shouted at the back:


    "Song Xinian, you sand sculpture, what are you doing? Why don''t you come and help?"


    Song Xi Nian pouted.


    "Master doesn''t love me at all, my heart is dead, and I have no desire to fight."


    "Shut up, you sand sculpture, the phantom of the master, only appears when we are facing a crisis of life and death. Do you think it can appear casually?"


    "Really? You''re not lying to me? Does Master not love me?"


    Just as Li Changsheng was about to say something, he was accidentally hit by a half-dao fist of wisdom, and was smashed into the ground on the spot.


    "Cough cough..."


    He spit out dirt and collapsed in anger.


    "You are so hypocritical, do you believe that I will hack you to death later?"


    Hearing this, Song Xi Young coughed.


    "I know, I know, I''m here."


    As soon as his mind moved, he drew out two long swords, one long and one short, and at the same time, his own sword soul erupted behind him.


    After seeing these two long swords, Li Changsheng''s whole face was dumbfounded.


    "Why do you have two divine soldiers?"


    Song Xi Nian took a deep breath and said:


    "It''s my looks and temperament that beat you."


    Li Changsheng: "???"


    Ling Xinyue covered her face and was speechless.


    It was the first time she had seen someone so shameless and so refreshing and refined about eating soft rice.


    Even if she used grass, she could think of it. Where did Song Xinian''s other divine attack weapon come from, and how did she get it?


    "Amitabha."


    At this time, Hui Shi''s attack had fallen again.


    Li Changsheng didn''t dare to be careless, and immediately unfolded his soul in full swing, attacking with swords and Song Xinian also attacked at the same time.


    The two divine tools, in his hands, were superbly used.


    Hui Shi gave him a disdainful glance.


    "It''s a waste of effort, no matter how many ants come, they are still ants."


    But at the moment when Hui Shi confronted Li Changsheng, Song Xi''s attack also fell on Hui Shi.


    Boom¡ª!


    The huge impact force smashed his body out of place on the spot.


    It also made his attack have to be interrupted.


    Li Changsheng took the opportunity to bully him up, and his sword radiated in all directions, slashing several brilliance.


    Song Xinian also shot at the same time.


    The cooperation between the two is seamless.


    The two of them have been working together since they were in the lower realm. After they came to the realm of the gods, even though they hadn''t seen each other for several years, their tacit understanding has not weakened in the slightest.


    Hui Shi, who had just uttered wild words, was beaten in a state of embarrassment in the blink of an eye, and he retreated again and again.


    This made his peaceful mind like water a little bit angry.


    Why?


    Li Changsheng and Song Xinian are only the peak of the ten-area Martial God, and the first-level one-hundred-area war god, and they cannot be compared with themselves at all.


    Why, their attacks were able to make him a little overwhelmed?


    At this moment, Wisdom''s killing intent burst forth and surged wildly.


    Kill them!


    Must kill them both!


    Not a single one!


    Just when the two brothers and sisters were fighting with all their strength, and Hui Shi was unable to fight back, an extremely unpleasant feeling suddenly appeared in their hearts.


    "No, go back!"

 Chapter 342： king of running

    Chapter 342 The King of Running


    Li Changsheng and Song Xinian were hit by landslides and ground fissures.


    And near the canyon, the disciples of the Little Buddha Temple had not had time to go far, and the next second, they were overtaken by Ergouzi.


    "Stop!"


    Several disciples of the Little Buddha Temple were stunned for a moment, then immediately turned their heads and bowed to Ergouzi:


    "We just left money for the senior, I don''t know, what else is there for the senior?"


    "Our senior said that he is going to accept a few monsters. You guys, stop the car and let me take a few monsters back."


    Several disciples of the Little Buddha Temple suddenly changed their expressions slightly.


    There is no problem with robbing their belongings, but these demons, but those who want to pay tribute to the Bodhi Temple, are corresponding to the account books. If a few are robbed, it will be a big trouble.


    However, considering the strength of the opponent, they did not dare to directly oppose the opponent.


    Therefore, they still tried their best to suppress their anger and said politely:


    "I''m afraid this won''t work. These demons are all used by our Buddhists to open the Demon-Derivation Conference. If the seniors take them, I am afraid that even if they have a relationship with our Buddhist elders, they will also be punished by our Buddhists. Why?"


    Er Gouzi said:


    "What''s the matter? Listening to what you mean, do you want my master to come over in person? I can tell you that our master is not very good-tempered. If he comes over in person, be careful. A few little **** will die alive."


    "Even if the seniors really want to do something to us, we absolutely can''t give in to each other. There can''t be one less of these monsters."


    "Hey! I said you guys, why are you just doing this one by one? You open the prison car a little and let me bring a few demons back to do business. It''s over? Hello and me, no one is bothered. Do you have to force me? Is my master angry?


    When he kills you, he will beat me up and blame me for my incompetence. "


    Several Buddhist disciples looked at each other, as if they had vaguely noticed something was wrong.


    Er Gouzi just wanted their money and resources before, they didn''t care too much about those things. At the same time, they were too nervous at the foot of the big guy just now, and their minds couldn''t react for a while.


    However, at this moment, when the senior was not there, they were not so nervous or under so much pressure, and they suddenly had an epiphany.


    One of the Buddhist disciples said in a low voice:


    "Since the senior really wants it, it doesn''t matter. It''s just that the demons here are all very powerful. They are in the prison cart, imprisoned by the prison cart, and suppressed by Buddhism, so there is no danger.


    However, once it is released, I am afraid that with your strength, you will not be able to suppress it. "


    "No need, I''ll just find two people with lower cultivation bases. My master is rather grumpy. Why bother his old man for such a trivial matter? Do you think so?"


    As soon as these words were said, several Buddhist disciples looked at each other and slowly surrounded Ergouzi.


    "Then how can it work? This is to choose a monster for the seniors, how can you choose a worse one? You say so?"


    "I don''t think I''m worthy of seniors without a monster in the realm of creation and creation."


    Ergouzi began to slowly back away, and there was a hint of vigilance and defense in his eyes.


    "Uh, that''s fine, or else, I''ll go back and talk to our master first to see if he has any decision, and then it''s not too late to think about it."


    "No need, Xiongtai is so hard, why don''t you take a rest here, our brothers help you go over and call senior."


    The voice just fell, and a strong aura suddenly came from behind.


    appeared with the breath, and the next second, there was a violent explosion.


    "not good!"


    The expressions of the disciples of the Buddhist sect suddenly changed.


    But when they reacted, it was too late.


    "Old iron, well done!"


    The panic on Ergouzi''s face had all disappeared at this time, and was replaced by unparalleled excitement.


    A group of Buddhist disciples realized that they had fallen for Ergouzi''s trick. They turned around immediately, but their faces were instantly terrified.


    I don''t know when, that ancient bronze temple has appeared here, and it also smashed three prison cars.


    These prison cars are all sealed by Buddhism and blessed with the power of space. Once destroyed, the demons inside will be released, and they will gradually begin to restore their demonic power.


    In this case, things can be a big deal.


    "Escape!"


    Buddhist disciples, daring not to hesitate in the slightest, immediately turned around and ran away.


    Among them, the one with the strongest cultivation base has only reached the cultivation base of the Creation Realm.


    In the face of some simple demons, they are not afraid.


    But there are also a small number of demons in this prison car, and their strength itself is in the realm of creation.


    Three prison wagons, with at least 30,000 demons in them, swarmed all of a sudden, and they were a little stretched.


    At the critical moment, the priority is to survive.


    However, unfortunately, their speed was still a bit slower after all.


    Because of those tens of thousands of demons, it was really too long.


    After being imprisoned for a long time, their temperament is violent, and the dark and negative emotions in their hearts are stimulated. At this moment, even some docile demons begin to become bloodthirsty and violent.


    They hated Buddhism so much, how could they possibly let these few Buddhist disciples go?


    Therefore, in the moment when they came out, they swarmed like a flood, and instantly drowned and surrounded several Buddhist disciples.


    "Go away! Die for me!"


    "The mere monster, how dare you wait for me? Courting death!"


    Buddhist disciples, like crazy, beheading demons like crazy.


    Many low-level demons, like ants, were not their opponents at all. They were killed like dumplings, and they fell with rustling.


    But there are too many demons.


    Double fists are hard to beat with four hands, not to mention that there are also very few monsters with extremely strong cultivation bases, and they have no power to fight back.


    "Ahhh."


    Buddhist disciples, screaming in agony, were finally swarmed by a group of demons and devoured them alive.


    In the ?? prison cart, the figure of Zhuge Ziqiong also fell to the ground.


    She has been imprisoned for a long time and suffered from the torment of Buddhism. Now her cultivation base is not one out of ten, and she is not even as good as the latter, small monsters who have just been arrested not long ago.


    "Miss Fifth, it really is you!"


    The ancient bronze palace immediately bowed to Zhuge Ziqiong.


    Zhuge Ziqiong couldn''t help being a little dazed when he saw it.


    "Old iron, why are you here?"


    "In the words of Miss Fifth, my subordinates have just discovered your traces, so they designed with Ergouzi to rescue you. This is not a place to stay for a long time, so please come with us."


    "Okay!"


    Zhuge Ziqiong immediately stepped into the ancient bronze temple.


    She is really too weak now, and it is difficult to perform her own exercises, so she needs the ancient bronze palace to take her away.


    Her front feet had just stepped into the ancient bronze temple, and the back feet, those demons, had also successfully devoured these Buddhist disciples.


    One of them, the devil wearing a black feather robe, let out a long sigh of turbidity, showing a wicked look on his face.


    "My Nether Ancestor finally came out. I thought I would be taken to the Demon Slaying Conference and tortured to death by Buddhism. I didn''t expect that, but I actually came out, hahahaha! This is even God, who won''t let me The Nether Sect is dead!"


    The other Netherworld disciples immediately cheered:


    "The sovereign divine power is unparalleled in the world, and the world of gods will be unified for thousands of generations!"


    Nether Sect Master raised his hand slightly to signal everyone to be quiet, and then spoke again:


    "In the past few years, we don''t know how much grievances and torture we have suffered! But I promise, from today onwards, you will never be tortured again!"


    "Long live the sovereign!"


    "I announce that from today onwards, our Netherworld sect and Buddhism will be at odds with each other. From now on, as long as we encounter Buddhist disciples, we will kill them directly."


    "The disciple obeys."


    The crowd shouted in unison, and the shouting was loud.


    Nether Sect Master nodded with satisfaction, and continued:


    "However, having said that, Buddhism is now the number one sect in the God Realm, and we may not be able to beat them. We can only take a long-term plan and eliminate them step by step.


    Before this, there was another person who caused us to be sealed for a long time.


    That is the Lu Family in Tianshui City!


    There is nothing we can do about the Buddhist sect for the time being, but the Lu family in Tianshui City, my Nether Sect, what is there to be afraid of?


    Go to Tianshui City, and let me level the Lu family! "


    "Yes!"


    However, just as the disciples of the Nether Sect were about to go to Tianshui City to look for the Lu family, a Buddha''s name suddenly descended from the sky.


    "Amitabha."


    Hearing this voice, all the demons looked towards the sky in unison, only to see the clouds, two young monks standing proudly, overlooking the demons below.


    A group of demons have smelled a dangerous signal from each other''s breath.


    "It''s a strong Buddhist, retreat!"


    I don''t know who shouted, and in the next second, a young monk above the sky just threw it down and dropped a bowl.


    Although this bowl is small, it is filled with extremely strong spatial power.


    A group of demons were just about to run away, but in the next second, they were sucked back alive by the tyrannical suction from the bowl.


    "not good!"


    The ?? monsters were extremely frightened, especially the Nether Sect Master, who just opened his mouth and cursed!


    "Draft master! Don''t play like this! Just released people, and in a blink of an eye, they caught us back again. Are you playing monkeys here?"


    After ?? scolding, all the Netherworld sects directly below the bowl were absorbed into the bowl.


    But the space for the bowl is obviously more than that.


    After absorbing nearly 10,000 people from the Netherworld Sect, it still did not stop and continued to absorb.


    It''s like a long whale sucking water, wanting to **** all the hundreds of millions of lives into it alive, and not leave a single one outside.


    The ancient bronze temple was naturally sucked back alive, he did not dare to delay too much, and immediately spit out Zhuge Ziqiong.


    "Fifth Miss, I have no choice, just run for your life. This bowl of artifact has the divine power of its owner, and I have no one to bless the divine power, so I can''t compete with it."


    Zhuge Ziqiong gritted his teeth and said:


    "No, let''s go together. You are here to save me, how can I leave you?"


    "Miss Fifth, don''t waste my and Er Gouzi''s thoughts. Er Gouzi, take the Fifth Miss away! Er Gouzi, where are you? Er Gouzi, where are you going?"


    Zhuge Ziqiong: ".."


    "It probably ran away on its own, we two should save ourselves. Give me a little blood, do you have any blood? Or Divine Blood Pill, even Emperor Blood Pill, give me a little first, let me absorb some, Restore some divine power.


    In this case, I can perform Chaos Step, and maybe I can take you out with me. "


    "Okay!"


    Lao Tie''s eyes lit up, he immediately stretched out his arm and let Zhuge Ziqiong bite him.


    Zhuge Ziqiong was not polite to him either, he opened his shiny little tiger teeth and lay directly on it.


    Click.


    After a second, the air fell into a dead silence.


    Zhuge Ziqiong''s two zombie teeth were broken alive by Lao Tie''s arm.


    It wasn''t until this time that she thought that Lao Tie''s body was actually an ancient bronze temple.


    Even if it is transformed into a human form, it does not have the blood of human beings, and it is still an extremely hard bronze casting body.


    Lao Tie also looked guilty.


    "I''m sorry, Fifth Young Lady, it''s my fault. You''d better run away while the chaos."


    "What are you escaping for? They''ve all been sucked into the bowls of other people''s artifacts."


    "Forehead."


    Lao Tie realized that there was no chance to save everything.


    The calf is finished.


    Not only did he not rescue Fifth Young Lady, but he also helped himself.


    On the other side, Ergouzi ran faster than a rabbit. After running for thousands of miles in a row, he was gasping for breath. He didn''t know whether it was because of tiredness or fear, and his whole body was shivering constantly.


    "Nima, fortunately Lao Tzu ran fast!


    Those two bald donkeys are too powerful, right? Only one of them took the shot, and he immediately suppressed 30,000 monsters. If it weren''t for my two dogs who were born with four flying legs, I would have given it for nothing at this moment. "


    But soon, the corner of his mouth raised slightly.


    "However, UU reading just seemed to hear the suzerain of the Nether Sect say that there is a Lu family in Tianshui City!


    Hey, hey, isn''t it the Lu family where the master is? Go and have a look first, if I really meet the master, then I can find the base camp, and I can sit back and relax. "


    Thinking like this, Ergouzi turned and ran towards the nearby town, to inquire about the direction of Tianshui City.


    On the other side, Li Changsheng and Song Xinian beat Hui Shi to the point of being unable to fight back, and Hui Shi finally stopped wasting her time and opened her own little world!


    The small world of the pinnacle of the God of War of the Hundred Domains!


    As soon as the small world came out, above his head, there appeared a special space of tens of thousands of meters in length, in which hundreds of flowers bloomed, birds and beasts sang, a thriving scene.


    There, it was like a newly formed world that already had a complete prototype.


    Fortunately, Li Changsheng and Song Xinian''s reaction speed is sufficient, otherwise.


    Three shifts, 12,000.


    Ask for a recommendation ticket and a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 343： The strongest call ever

    Chapter 343 The Strongest Summoning in History


    Once included in the small world, the situation will be completely passive.


    Not much else to say, just say that in the other side''s small world, all the rules are governed by the other side.


    The other party is almost a god!


    Wisdom can evolve various attribute elements such as earth, water, wind and fire, and use this to attack Li Changsheng and Song Xinian.


    And the saddest thing is that Li Changsheng and Song Xinian were unable to resist freely, nor did they have the opportunity to open up their own little world.


    When one party''s cultivation base is weaker than the other party''s, and the small world is not strong enough for the other party, in the other party''s small world, it will be severely suppressed and cannot be released at all.


    This is also why Li Changsheng and Song Xinian wanted to avoid being brought into his small world by Hui Shi at the first time.


    The danger in this is more than several times stronger than entering the formation!


    Hui Shi was obviously a little disappointed. Obviously, he was also depressed and couldn''t bring Li Changsheng and Song Xinian into his own little world.


    In that case, it would take a lot less effort for him to kill two people.


    But forget it, there is no other way, just because the opponent has not been included in the small world, they can''t stop fighting.


    In the moment of the thought, Hui Shi directly controlled his own small world, evolved various elements such as earth, water, wind, fire, wind, rain, thunder and lightning, and turned into rays of light, attacking the two of them continuously.


    The two brothers, resisted with swords, and continuously smashed one attribute attack after another.


    But Hui Shi is not a vegetarian, and almost the moment the two brothers and sisters started to move, his body also moved.


    The small world can be attacked independently, only one spiritual sense is needed.


    Wisdom can continue its attack.


    With the help of Small World, Li Changsheng and Li Changsheng lost their advantages in an instant, and were suppressed on the spot.


    Hui Shi bombarded with fists and palms, constantly forcing the two back.


    "The poor monk will persuade the two of you one last time, the sea of ??suffering is endless, turn back to the shore, put down the slaughtering knife, and become a Buddha on the spot! If you continue to be obsessed with this, the two of you are afraid that they will be wiped out, and their souls will be scattered!"


    "Put your mother''s head down, why don''t you let go of your obsessions? Apologise to us by caesarean section?"


    "Humph!"


    Hui Shi''s face was ashen.


    "I don''t know what to do, if that''s the case, don''t blame me for being rude."


    The ?? Arhat spirit, behind him, radiated a lot of light, and in an instant, the radiance was overwhelming, as if the golden body of the Arhat was even taller and more spectacular.


    "Arhat subdues demons! Kill me!"


    With a loud shout, the spirit of Arhat behind him rapidly enlarged and continuously improved his strength. When his strength reached a zero point, Hui Shi suddenly shot, with a long Buddhist fist, the fist shadow broke through again, already Reached a full two kilometers in length!


    However, almost at this moment, a sense of crisis suddenly fell into his heart.


    Something is wrong!


    As expected, Hui Shi''s face changed, and he vaguely felt that something was not right.


    But at this time, he had already condensed all of his strength on his fist, so he was no longer able to move, and could no longer easily change his direction.


    Finish the calf!


    Almost the moment he came up with this idea, the next second, Song Xinian suddenly opened up his own little world and absorbed him into it.


    "damn it!"


    Hui Shi finally understood what the two of them were going to do!


    They have to learn the moves they just made, and then absorb themselves into the small world!


    At that time, they can use the small world to suppress themselves.


    Wisdom is naturally impossible for the two of them to succeed so easily, otherwise, why would he save face?


    As soon as his thoughts moved, Hui Shi immediately summoned his own little world, trying to bring his own little world back into his body.


    Because of his small world, it is stronger than Song Xian years!


    If he re-stored the small world in his body, Song Xinian had to be forced to abandon this plan.


    Because Song Xinian also has to think about whether his small world can withstand his own small world and release it in it.


    Everything in the world has its own size. If it is too big, it will not hold.


    But at the moment he summoned the small world back, another small world suddenly shot.


    Boom¡ª¡ª!


    This small world directly and mercilessly bombarded the small world of Hui Shi, and sent the small world of Hui Shi back tens of thousands of meters away on the spot, causing him to fail the summoning.


    This is the small world that Li Changsheng released himself.


    "Damn!"


    Hui Shi clenched her teeth, couldn''t help but spat fiercely, and her whole popularity almost jumped up and scolded her mother.


    If he were to fight alone, Li Changsheng''s small world, no matter what, would be impossible to defeat his own small world, it was not an existence of an order of magnitude at all.


    but!


    Li Changsheng just used his small world to smash into his own small world, and held it abruptly, preventing his small world from returning to his body.


    But he is still being beaten by the two groups of people, and he is powerless and unable to stop all this.


    The most hateful thing is that these two people are obviously not high enough, but their power is strong enough, and they can even fight beyond the ranks.


    Hui Shi felt like he was going crazy.


    Boom¡ª¡ª!


    The next second, Hui Shi''s fist suddenly landed in Song Xi''s small world, detonating a violent mushroom cloud on the spot.


    He is very smart, and with the help of shock waves, he wants to escape from the entrance of Song Xian''s small world.


    Unfortunately, he made a mistake again.


    "Give Lao Tzu in."


    Song Xinian and Li Changsheng, who do not know when, had already appeared behind him. The two of them, one on the left and one on the right, kicked their wisdom directly into it.


    The two also rushed into it at the same time.


    Take advantage of your illness and kill you.


    The cooperation and accomplishments of the two in combat are far from what ordinary people can compare.


    The two who had suppressed Hui Shi in the first place became even more arrogant in the small world of the Song Dynasty!


    In an instant, in the whole small world, swords, lights, swords and shadows overlapped, dust and smoke flew up, and even the three figures could not be clearly seen.


    Ling Xinyue looked at the sky, the wind and clouds changed color, the thunder was surging, the small worlds were constantly colliding, and the thunder and lightning were rubbed, forming a restricted area of ??thunder and lightning, and the whole person couldn''t help swallowing saliva.


    too terrifying!


    She was also a strong person in the past, but that was in the martial arts of the world.


    Even if she is in the world, she can shatter the void, but here, she is nothing!


    At this moment, she is just an ant, only to envy and look up to others.


    Every strong man is destined to be looked up to by others!


    That''s why everyone wants to be strong.


    In the small world, Hui Shi was suppressed more and more miserably. One of his arms was severed by Li Changsheng''s sword, and the other arm was also heavily scarred. , the flesh and blood are blurred, and the flesh is drooping on the bones.


    There were also many scars all over his body, including frostbite, burns, and electric shocks.


    A feeling of death is approaching gradually, and gradually engulfed the heart of Wisdom.


    Is he going to die here? !


    Died in the hands of two beings whose cultivation was lower than him?


    He is not reconciled!


    He is the five sons of the younger generation of Buddhism!


    He is someone who wants to realize the Arhat Fruit Karma, and he cannot die here.


    I don''t know, whether it was his luck or the Buddha who heard his voice.


    The next moment, accompanied by an extremely strong momentum, a strong figure suddenly appeared in the sky, turned into a golden light, and slammed into the small world of Song Xinian below.


    boom--!


    The huge impact made the small world in the sky tremble violently.


    Then, the opponent''s fist, wrapped in the power of the rules of the small world, smashed **** Song Xinian''s small world.


    Boom¡ª¡ª!


    Another loud bang, Song Xi''s small world was directly torn apart by the other party, and then when the other party''s thoughts moved, the divine power turned into a long arm on the spot, and the wisdom was pulled out. Song Xi''s small world.


    "Hui Shi, you have literally thrown away all the faces of our Buddhism."


    The other party spoke coldly, while Hui Shi quickly repaired his strength, while breathing in a low voice:


    "If you had faced both of them yourself, you wouldn''t say that again."


    "Humph! It''s just your own carelessness. Just now, Huiguang and Huihai, there has been news that someone intercepted the prisoner transporting the demon. You and I, quickly deal with these two people, and then go over to see what''s going on."


    "Okay!"


    At this time, Hui Shi''s injuries have been repaired seven to eighty-eight. One arm is intact as before, and the other arm is slowly growing, and half of the arm has grown out.


    The two of them didn''t have any unnecessary nonsense. They both directly summoned their own small worlds, and wanted to take advantage of the small worlds to directly crush Li Changsheng and Song Xinian.


    Li Changsheng''s eyes were somewhat solemn.


    "It seems that this time, it''s really a big trouble."


    Song Xinian spit and spit.


    "You can''t fight like this, neither of us are their opponents. If you really want to fight, you and I will definitely die.


    In this way, you drag me first, give me ten breaths, as long as ten breaths are enough. "


    "Okay!"


    Li Changsheng didn''t know what Song Xinian wanted to do, but the tacit understanding between the brothers and sisters made him choose to believe.


    Without the slightest hesitation Li Changsheng drew his sword and rose directly into the sky.


    Hui Wu and Hui Shi smiled disdainfully, as if they didn''t care about Li Changsheng at all.


    That''s true.


    It''s okay to deal with one person, but he can''t handle two people at all.


    The moment ?? came up, he was smashed back by the attacks of the two men. Both of them were at the peak of the late-stage Hundred Domains God of War. They cooperated with each other, and the attack power was superimposed. The power was not as simple as one plus one.


    Before three breaths, his body had already begun to be mutilated, with two broken arms, bare flesh and bones on his chest, and it could even be seen that his heart was beating.


    One more update. Three thousand.


    I only changed it to 4,000 words, and I dropped 100 after I ordered it. Is it because 4,000 words are a little more expensive? But it is actually the same amount of money as the four chapters and three thousand words.


    I''m scared to pee, let''s change it back to 3,000 words, I''ll have more today, give me some votes to encourage me.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 344： Are you teaching me to do things?

    Chapter 344 Are you teaching me to do things?


    "Song Xinian, how are you?"


    Li Chang couldn''t help roaring in anger.


    In the past years, Song Dynasty was constantly chanting mantras.


    Li Changsheng had no choice but to grit his teeth and persevere.


    In the face of the powerful Buddhist duo, they joined forces at the same time, and the suppressed Li Changsheng could not resist at all.


    And, don''t know why!


    This time, the phantom of the master, unexpectedly, did not appear.


    had no choice but to do his best to buy time for Song Xinian.


    But how hard is it to resist?


    He is only a peak of the ten-field **** of war, while the other side is two of the peak of the **** of war of the hundred-field. There is a big difference in the middle, and the other side is still two people.


    When the time came to the fifth breath, Li Changsheng felt that his ribs were all broken, and all his internal organs were shattered.


    I can''t stand it anymore.


    Li Changsheng clenched his teeth and threw the divine weapon armor on his body directly.


    Detonate!


    Boom¡ª¡ª!


    The appearance of the ?? artifact armor made Hui Shi and Hui Wu pause for a moment, and then treated them with a little caution.


    However, it only resisted two breaths.


    At this moment, the time has come to the seventh breath, and there are still three breaths, and the two people, Hui Shi and Hui Wu, have attacked again.


    What is even more terrifying is that this time, Li Changsheng has lost his artifact defense.


    If he is attacked by the opponent again, he will definitely die!


    The two small worlds are trying their best to drag each other''s small worlds, and they can''t rescue them at all.


    Hui knew Hui Wu and the two of them, snorted coldly, and was about to shoot, the next second, in the sky, suddenly, a thunder and lightning burst out.


    Boom¡ª¡ª!


    This thunderbolt, this thunderbolt, inadvertently slammed into Huiwu''s small world.


    In an instant, Huiwu''s small world trembled violently, and with it, Huiwu''s whole person trembled violently in an instant.


    "what happened?"


    Hui Shi''s heart was shocked, and he was shocked, and Hui Wu, who felt the power of that thunder, exclaimed:


    "Quickly kill the guy below, don''t let him be summoned."


    In the beginning, whether Hui Shi or Hui Wu, did not take the so-called summoning that Song Xinian said in his eyes.


    In their opinion, Song Xinian would at most summon a monster of the same level to help out. After all, Song Xinian couldn''t summon a monster stronger than him.


    But they are not afraid at all, they are just dealing with one more Hundred Domains God of War.


    However, just when the thunderbolt hit Huiwu''s small world, Huiwu realized how terrifying the summoned thing was.


    As a small world evolved into a thunder, it directly shook his small world, almost not being torn apart alive.


    Therefore, he did not dare to hesitate at all, and went all out to attack Song Xinian.


    How could Li Changsheng give him a chance?


    Senior said, kendo, keep moving forward!


    Either die in the explosion, or die in the explosion!


    "Give me back!"


    With a roar of ??, Li Changsheng used his divine sense to control the divine weapon long sword, and used the Qinglian Sword Canon with all his strength.


    At this moment, the cultivation base in his body, infected by the sword soul, actually broke through directly in the battle.


    At this moment, he has broken through from the peak of the Ten Domains Martial God to the first realm of the Hundred Domains God of War!


    A majestic force within his body erupted frantically, even with blood rushing up, and his injured body began to recover at an accelerated rate.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that the bones of his arms are constantly producing fresh meat.


    Qinglian Jiandian was turned to the extreme by him, and he drew his sword and cut the sky!


    Boom¡ª¡ª!


    ''s powerful attack power collided with Hui Wu, on the spot in mid-air, blasting out a powerful shock wave, sweeping across the sky, the white light turned into a circle, and spread out hundreds of thousands of meters away.


    With this blow, Li Changsheng retreated a thousand meters, while Hui Wu was knocked back eight hundred meters.


    Huiwu''s face was mixed with shock, anger and jealousy.


    It is clear that he is a powerhouse at the peak of the God of War of the Hundred Domains. It is obvious that the opponent is just a cultivator who has just broken through to the first level of the God of War of the Hundred Domains. How can he be almost equal to himself.


    Hui Shi said coldly:


    "The two of them can fight to the next level, don''t be careless. Use the small world of you and me to directly crush it and kill the summoner below!"


    "Okay!"


    The two Buddhist disciples, with the strongest attitude, control each other''s small world, and directly crush them madly below!


    The friction between the small world and the air is like two meteors falling. Two super-large fireballs clearly fell in the sky, and gradually enlarged towards the ground, making people feel as if the end is coming.


    The fireball was close to the ground, and the wind was overflowing, all seeming to avoid the flames.


    Some plants and trees began to burn.


    Li Changsheng frantically used his own small world to collide with the two small worlds and wanted to change the trajectory of the small world.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t change this trajectory at all.


    If he fights, he can rely on his own strength to fight against the opponent, but there is no trick in the small world. What he relies on is true strength.


    Seeing the two small worlds about to fall above Song Xinian''s head, Li Changsheng sighed.


    It''s over, it''s too late!


    "Old Song, go all the way, brother has done his best, you go to the master to report."


    But just when he thought that Song Xinian was going to die under this move, an accident happened suddenly.


    I saw an unbelievable aura erupting from the sky above the nine heavens.


    Kacha Kacha, the space barrier above the sky actually began to crack because it couldn''t bear this momentum.


    You know, this is the realm of the gods!


    In the realm of the gods, if you want the space to collapse, it must at least be in the realm above the gods!


    This momentum has surpassed what Li Changsheng has seen in his life. It seems that only the senior in the Taiyi Kendo forbidden area can exert such a momentum.


    Before Li Changsheng could react, a flash of lightning fell from the sky again.


    This lightning bolt is several times stronger than before.


    is more than a few feet thick!


    is like a pillar of lightning that penetrates the sky.


    As soon as the lightning came out, the sky and the earth were eclipsed.


    On the way of the lightning, all the space barriers were directly announced to be broken.


    The small world of Huizhi and Huiwu is about to be pressed on top of Song Xinian''s head, causing Song Xinian to fall into a doomed place.


    In an instant, the lightning directly swept the two of them, and even their small world, into flying ashes, without even having a chance to explode, let alone a chance to react.


    Li Changsheng and Ling Xinyue were both dumbfounded.


    What did the Song Dynasty summon in the past year?


    So crazy and cool?


    Just swept away like this, the existence of the two peaks of the ten-level **** of war in the Hundred Domains, directly turned into fly ash?


    At this time, above the sky, the summoned thing gradually revealed its shape, and it turned out to be a huge world like a fairyland.


    In the rolling clouds and thunder, it only showed the tip of the iceberg, but from the tip of this small iceberg, Li Changsheng and Ling Xinyue clearly saw that it was a small world that had evolved to the extreme.


    The master behind this small world is probably not simple.


    But the question is, how exactly was Song Xi Nian summoned?


    He can summon a small world with such a powerful existence, so what is his relationship with the other party?


    At this time, not only did the small world not disappear, but more figures appeared.


    This shows that the other party wants to appear here completely.


    The opponent''s momentum pressed down, so that Li Changsheng couldn''t hold it, so he could only slowly lower his body and come to the ground.


    Song Xi Young coughed and immediately flew towards the sky.


    "I''m going to do something first."


    This shocked Li Changsheng a lot.


    Because he just broke through in the battle, he is already the strength of the first realm of the God of War in Hundred Domains. However, even so, he can''t bear the opponent''s momentum. But Song Xinian was able to withstand it perfectly, and even flew towards the sky with ease. What is the relationship between the other party and Song Xinian?


    Ignoring his shock, Song Xinian came to the sky and plunged straight into that small world.


    Normally, everyone''s small world is self-contained, and if one is unwilling, no one can enter.


    Only the other party agrees to enter.


    Otherwise, even if you are a **** emperor, and the other party is just an ants who have just created the space, you will not be able to enter.


    Of course, the God Emperor would definitely be able to torture the other party to agree to open the space by himself.


    Speaking of Song Xinian, he had just entered the small world. The next second, accompanied by a fragrant wind, a beautiful and majestic figure with a perfect body that exploded into his arms.


    "In the past, I was scared to death for the baby just now. The baby almost thought that I would never see you again."


    Song Xian had a dark face.


    "Fuck you, I asked you to kill the enemy, but I didn''t ask you to grind. You''re done killing people, so why don''t you leave quickly, why are you staying here?"


    "But... people miss you."


    "What? You want me and I have to be with you every day? I don''t have to do anything?"


    "No, no I just miss you so much and want to see you."


    "What do you see? This is just your little world, and you are not here. Even your human figure was fabricated using the rules of the small world, and it''s not a real person. What''s the point?"


    "Okay, don''t be angry in the past, people just go back. However, this time you offended Buddhism, I''m afraid they won''t let it go. On my side, I can use the identity of the suzerain to suppress it, and Buddhism does not As for what happened to my Heavenly Sword Pavilion.


    But the following two, the lowly cultivators, probably won''t be able to do it. You''d better stay away from them as soon as possible! Otherwise, sooner or later, you will be implicated. "


    Song Xi Nian stared.


    "Are you teaching me to do things?"


    "No, no. Don''t be angry in the past."


    "Hey, as a person, I hate others to speak ill of my brother in front of me. Next time, even if I am your fate, we have to say goodbye."


    Two more, six thousand


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 345： I said, why havent these little **** come back?

    Why am I such a genius still accepting apprentices Chapter 345 of the text I said, why haven''t these little **** come back yet? "People know it. In the past, it was very dangerous for you to be outside alone. I will put on my mysterious armor for you first, so that you can also use it for self-defense to prevent accidents."


    "Mysterious-level battle armor? Take it out and let me see it."


    The other party quickly gave the battle armor to Song Xinian, and when Song Xinian saw it, the expression on his face instantly became speechless.


    "Your armor is women''s, right? I can bear you with a skirt, but with two bowls so big on the chest of your armor, my size is not right."


    "Uh... But I only have this Profound Truth-level battle armor. Besides that, I only have divine weapon armor."


    "Then give me ten or eight pieces of divine weapon armor first, and I''ll put them on first."


    "Eight pieces out of ten? But the limit of battle armor is four to five pieces!"


    "Can''t I change clothes? Can I change one every day? Besides, my brother just wanted to protect me, and his divine weapon armor was also broken. I can''t get him two!"


    "Oh, so that''s what it should be."


    ...


    Soon, Song Xinian came down with several artifact armors, and the sky gradually returned to normal.


    Li Changsheng''s eyes widened, his expression unconvincing:


    "Where did you get this thing? Isn''t it too conspicuous?"


    Song Xi Nian raised his lips slightly and threw him three pieces of divine weapon armor.


    "No way, who made me look handsome? A handsome person is a god-like existence no matter where they go."


    "Niucha! I can''t see that, junior brother, you are so outstanding. From today on, senior brother will treat you with admiration."


    "low profile."


    Ling Xinyue, who was beside her, looked at Song Xinian with a speechless expression.


    It''s a shame that he can be so harmless to humans and animals for such a shameless meal.


    However, she couldn''t figure it out a little, why did Song Xinian get the favor of the Sect Master of Tiandao Pavilion?


    Logically speaking, although Song Xinian is a peerless genius, a genius is a genius after all. Before he truly grows into a top master, his value is also limited!


    Could it be that the Sect Master of Tiandao Pavilion has any special hobby?


    However, if the other party has any special hobbies, Song Xinian should not look down on the other party, right?


    A genius like him, so proud, how could he play with a broken shoe?


    She has also heard before that as a person becomes stronger and stronger through cultivation, then the connection between him and the world will become larger and larger, and the proportion will become larger and larger, which will eventually affect the people around him. .


    This kind of relationship is called fate, and some people call it karma.


    Could it be because of this relationship?


    The ants are not qualified to be arranged by the gods, but the gods, especially the **** emperor, are about to become immortals, and their destiny is definitely bound by the gods.


    If this is the case, Ling Xinyue can understand a little bit.


    It must be because the Song Dynasty is very important to the pavilion master of Tiandao Pavilion.


    However, it is also possible that Song Xi was the reincarnation of a certain boss, or maybe it is.


    Maybe he was the lover of the pavilion master of Tiandao Pavilion in his previous life.


    If so, it is understandable.


    "I think the most important thing right now is not this matter. Let''s go quickly. We just killed two Buddhist masters, and they will definitely come to check."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    The reason he was able to defeat the opponent this time was because of this powerful little world that Song Xinian summoned.


    He really couldn''t say what would happen if it happened again.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} ...


    And just after a few people passed by, not long after, a certain corner of the sky began to slowly emit faint waves.


    Immediately, a Buddhist disciple wearing a bright red cassock slowly appeared in this place.


    "Strange, the auras of Hui Shi and Hui Wu actually disappeared, who killed the two of them?


    Could it be a top-level power?


    If so, then I have to be on guard.


    Forget it, paddle first. Anyway, Buddhism doesn''t know what I''m doing. Let Huiguang and Huihai deal with each other first and attract firepower in the bright spot.


    When they are dead, I will take the opportunity to play again and take down the opponent in one fell swoop, taking the biggest credit.


    I''m really a little genius, hehehe.... "


    ...


    After a few days, Ergouzi finally came to the vicinity of Tianshui City.


    "Hey~! Is this Tianshui City? It''s too sassy! Just looking at it from a distance, I feel a lingering celestial air, like a fairyland. It really deserves to be my master''s ancestral land in the God Realm!"


    It carefully stepped into Tianshui City, and the whole monster was extremely low-key.


    You must know, this is the place where the master stays. Who knows, will there be such a top-level boss?


    Maybe there is just one random person here, and the cultivation base may be so powerful that he can slap him to death.


    However, after coming in, Er Gouzi couldn''t help but be a little puzzled.


    Why don''t the people here seem to have a high cultivation base?


    For example, some of the pedestrians walking on the street seem to have a cultivation base similar to him, and some are even weaker than him, and they can''t even reach the true **** realm!


    "I must have come to the wrong place, right? There is a lot of water in this Tianshui City!"


    Raising his eyebrows slightly, Ergouzi quietly came to a corner of the street, found a little monk who was setting up a street stall, and immediately said:


    "Brother, I want to ask you something!"


    "Okay, no problem."


    "I want to ask, is there a family called the Lu Family in Tianshui City?"


    The other party''s eyes moved slightly, but the expression on his face was indifferent.


    "No, I have stayed in Tianshui City for so many years, and I have never heard of the Lu family."


    "Could it be that I made a mistake? This Tianshui City has no owner''s family? Or some other reason?"


    Ergouzi was full of doubts, and immediately asked the next person.


    And the peddler who set up the street stall immediately turned around and left.


    Ergouzi asked several people in a row, but no one said that there was a Lu family here.


    This made it a little frustrating. ,


    "Looks like Tianshui City really doesn''t have the Lu family anymore. Hey, I''m so happy that I''ve come all the way here."


    Shaking his head, Ergouzi was ready to leave Tianshui City.


    However, just when it had this idea and had not had time to leave Tianshui City, the next second, an accident happened suddenly.


    First, a few figures quietly stood in front of it, Ergouzi paused in his heart, and immediately prepared to go back, but was blocked by someone behind.


    He wanted to fly away from the sky, but unexpectedly found that there were a few more figures in the sky.


    Ergouzi''s heart suddenly burst.


    what happened?


    What do these people want to do?


    "Gudu!"


    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and immediately said:


    "Brothers and sisters, please tell me if you have something to say. My younger brother is married for the first time, and I don''t know the rules. If there is any delay, please bear with me, brothers and sisters."


    "It''s you, looking for the Lu family?"


    One of them, apparently looking like the lead steward, walked out from behind the crowd and asked lightly.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Ergouzi was overjoyed for a moment.


    Could it be that there really is a Lu family here?


    Just because the Lu family is too mysterious, so they didn''t promise themselves before?


    Steady!


    This time it is absolutely stable!


    Hahahaha, brothers and sisters, wait for my two gouzi to come and rescue you. Let''s go to rescue you with honor.


    Thinking of this, it immediately coughed lightly, and immediately said:


    "That''s right, brothers, it''s me, the Ergozi that everyone loves and flowers bloom."


    As soon as the voice fell, he was wrapped in a **** cloth.


    Ergouzi: "???"


    what happened?


    What''s happening here?


    It''s so chic!


    When you met, you gave yourself a **** cloth cover?


    Wow, as expected of the owner''s hometown, it is hospitality, and there are so many good things.


    Is this an artifact?


    It''s not quite like it, there is no aura of a divine weapon.


    Just when it was confused, there was a sudden blow on its head, which instantly made it tremble, and it felt like the world was spinning.


    Until this time, if it is still unclear, and it is regarded as an intruder, then it can not be confused.


    "Oh! Brothers don''t fight, brothers don''t fight, I''m my own! My own."


    It''s a pity that no one would listen to it at all, and they greeted it with a stick and beat it to the death.


    ...


    On Lu Xiaoran''s side, after cultivating for a few days, he woke up again from meditation.


    "My cultivation level has actually improved again, so fast!"


    His cultivation is now at the pinnacle of the Mahayana Divine King Realm. With just a little push, he can become a true Immortal Divine Sovereign.


    But, in just a few days, his cultivation has increased?


    His own cultivation speed, he knows in his heart, although it is not slow, but it is not so evil, right?


    The level of this evildoer is completely beyond his imagination.


    No, it should be because the disciples'' cultivation has increased.


    Otherwise, the hauler, he definitely wouldn''t have been promoted so fast.


    Lu Xiaoran immediately asked Wang Cai to open up the cultivation of several nearby disciples.


    "Master, the apprentice I can sense now seems to have another Song Xinian."


    "Song Xinian also came out? Great, now I have found another apprentice. As long as more and more of them come out, I will feel more at ease. At that time, I can make them come over quickly, and I can adjust three times when they enter. In the reincarnation of the accelerated road of time.


    Then, let them level up crazy, and lift up both my cultivation and their cultivation.


    Beautiful. "


    Wang Cai quickly opened the cultivation base of Li Changsheng and Song Xinian.


    "Not bad, this Song Xi''s cultivation base has already broken through to the first level of the God of War in the Hundred Domains, and it''s done very quickly.


    And this longevity, the cultivation base has actually broken through to the first realm of the God of War in the Hundred Domains, that''s okay. "


    The corner of Lu Xiaoran''s mouth lifted slightly, and he was very satisfied with the progress of the two.


    "Prosperity, give me a soul call."


    "Soul Summoning is starting, but the disciples are probably busy now and won''t come!"


    "You''re busy? What''s the matter?"


    "The event information has been generated, please take a look at it."


    After Lu Xiaoran glanced at it, the whole person became stupid on the spot.


    "Fuck!"


    7017k


    ?

 Chapter 346： At that time, I was completely stupid on the spot

    "Your apprentice Song Xi was attacked by Buddhist disciples."


    "Your apprentice Yun Lige was attacked by the Sect Master of Fengyun Fist."


    "Your apprentice Li Changsheng was attacked by Buddhist disciples."


    "Your apprentice, Yun Lige, was attacked by Elder Missing Leg Taishang."


    "Your apprentice Song Xi was attacked by Buddhist disciples."


    "Your apprentice Yun Lige was attacked by the Holy Maiden of the Shining Sect."


    "Your apprentice Li Changsheng was attacked by Buddhist disciples."


    "Your apprentice Yun Lige was attacked by a monster."


    ...


    Almost the entire screen is filled with disciples being attacked.


    Li Ge was beaten, Lu Xiaoran could understand it, but Li Changsheng and Song Xinian were also beaten, so Lu Xiaoran couldn''t understand it.


    Didn''t the two of them just come out of the mountain not long ago?


    He just came out, no matter what, he won''t be beaten!


    Just when Lu Xiaoran was confused, grandfather Lu Changlong''s voice sounded outside.


    "Ancestor, Tianshui City is here to report."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Xiaoran immediately changed his voice and made an old and thick accent.


    "In Tianshui City, a monster in the shape of a human came today, secretly inquiring about the ancestors."


    Lu Xiaoran was startled, is there a monster looking for him?


    Could it be those in the lower realm?


    He closed his eyes slightly and released his divine sense perception.


    His current cultivation base is already at the peak of the tenth level of the Mahayana God King, so his spiritual sense, naturally, can easily cover a large area.


    After the Spiritual Mind was released, Lu Xiaoran realized the identity of the other party almost in an instant.


    Second dog!


    It was not someone else, but Ergouzi, a silly roe deer.


    Lu Xiaoran was disappointed.


    How cool would it be to have an ancient dragon emperor, a mysterious turtle, a fire phoenix or something?


    Ergouzi, it seems that when he came to the God Realm, he hadn''t come to the God Realm yet, right?


    Moreover, Lu Xiaoran has already detected it, Ergouzi has just stepped into the first realm of the True God Realm, and his cultivation base is pitifully low.


    What makes him speechless is that Ergouzi has been knocked out alive now!


    Could it be that God can''t give me a comparison, let me cultivate myself first, and there will be more available people around me, or available demons!


    It''s so special.


    "It''s okay, it''s your own demon, bring it here."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, Ergouzi was sent to the Lu family''s ancestral land, Lu Xiaoran''s room.


    Lu Xiaoran flicked his fingers, and a burst of divine power sank into Er Gouzi''s body, instantly activating Er Gouzi.


    Er Gouzi got up and stumbled, and hurriedly knelt on his knees and kowtowed.


    "My lords, forgive me, I was wrong, I will never look for the Lu family again. Let me go, I''m just a little demon. I don''t know any Lu family, and I also inquired about it. The ghost knows that Lu family. What kind of dog thing is home?"


    Lu Xiaoran: "..."


    After a while, it seemed that no one was hitting it around, and there was no sound, Ergouzi immediately frowned and raised his eyes a little bit quietly.


    Then, the air fell into a dead silence.


    After a while, Er Gouzi suddenly rushed up with tears in his eyes.


    "Master, woo woo woo, I finally found you. woo woo woo..."


    Lu Xiaoran kicked it away with one kick.


    "I should have cooked you into braised roe deer in the first place! You bastard."


    Ergouzi had tears in his eyes.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "Master, I can''t help it either. I just asked the Lu family, but I was knocked out alive and almost boiled by them. It''s gone!"


    "Okay, okay, don''t talk nonsense, how did you find me?"


    "Master, that''s a long story. Today''s daytime..."


    "Stop, pick up the important things."


    "Uh... To be precise, it was me and Lao Tie, oh no, two demons came to the realm of the gods, and then the two of us went to rob in order to obtain cultivation resources."


    Lu Xiaoran: "..."


    "Robbery? Just the two of you? Robbing others? Don''t be robbed by others, right?"


    "Uh... not so much. I usually go out for robbery, and Lao Tie pretends to be a ghost on the mountain. Others think there is an expert behind the two of us."


    After a pause, it said again:


    "Today, the two of us, as always, robbed a group of Buddhist disciples, and then found the fifth young lady, who was imprisoned in the Buddhist prison car, and we were going to take her to some demon-transcending conference, wanting to transform her.


    So the two of us joined forces to save Fifth Young Lady.


    In the end, I didn''t expect that the other party came to two more eminent monks, and directly suppressed Lao Tie and Fifth Young Lady on the spot, and I was the only one who escaped.


    Coincidentally, I heard some Netherworld sect master in the prison car, shouting to come to Tianshui City and destroy the Lu family, so I came here. "


    After listening to Ergouzi''s words, Lu Xiaoran''s whole body immediately became stupid on the spot.


    What is this all about?


    First Er Gouzi and Lao Tie went to robbery, and then they met Zhuge Ziqiong who was arrested, and even if he was caught, he was also involved in the Netherworld sect.


    After that, Lao Tie and Zhuge Ziqiong were arrested by other strong Buddhists before they escaped.


    How are these things that can''t be hit together by eight poles?


    Lu Xiaoran really couldn''t figure it out.


    But forget it, because the current problem is not other, but Lu Xiaoran now knows that Zhuge Ziqiong was arrested by Buddhism.


    And also to participate in what kind of magic meeting.


    If he guesses correctly, once Zhuge Ziqiong participates in this Demon Slaying Conference, it will definitely be troublesome, and maybe even die.


    This is the most important thing.


    It is true that I have a body sculpting seal and can resurrect Zhuge Ziqiong, but with Zhuge Ziqiong''s current cultivation, I don''t know how long it will take to restore it.


    Wouldn''t it be a delay in cultivation at that time?


    Besides, no matter how much he likes Gou and Anan, Lu Xiaoran can''t watch his precious apprentice being bullied, right?


    Then how could he be a teacher?


    No, he was going to rescue Zhuge Ziqiong.


    Lu Xiaoran rubbed his temples fiercely.


    "In this way, I''ll go check the location just now and see if I can find some clues."


    "Understood, master, please come with me."


    Lu Xiaoran glanced at it angrily.


    "When I go with you and find the place, it is estimated that there are clues that have been wiped out."


    Lu Xiaoran used the divine art of imperial beasts, and in Ergouzi''s mind, glanced at its recent memory, then unfolded Sanyi''s true pupil, took it directly, and instantly moved to the one where Zhuge Ziqiong and others were taken away. near the canyon.


    "I rely on it!"


    Ergouzi couldn''t help but complained, his eyes widened, he stared at the surroundings, and immediately turned to petrification on the spot.


    Is the master hanging like that?


    How far this distance is, no one knows better than it.


    You must know that it only found Tianshui City after flying for several days and nights, and it was the kind of flying that did not stop and go all out.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} But the master just came to this place with just a thought, the master''s strength is too high, right?


    Lu Xiaoran was too lazy to pay attention to Ergouzi. He first used his Sanyi True Eyes to explore the surroundings.


    Because Sanyi Zhentong has absorbed Shifang Wuji, an exploratory technique, its accuracy is much higher than that of ordinary spiritual thoughts.


    Soon, Lu Xiaoran was sure that there was not a single Buddhist disciple within a radius of 300 miles.


    He landed on the ground, only the remains of some monsters were being eaten by other small monsters.


    "Master, how is it? Have you found out the whereabouts of Fifth Young Lady?"


    Lu Xiaoran shook his head.


    "I haven''t found out yet. Zi Qiong''s aura has all been blocked by the other party. Come to think of it, the other party must have used some extremely special space magic weapon."


    "That''s right, I see that little monk, with a bowl, he took the Fifth Young Lady and tens of thousands of demons into it."


    "If that''s the case, it''s going to be a lot of trouble."


    Lu Xiaoran will definitely not go to the Bodhi Temple now. His current cultivation level is not strong enough to go to the Banbodhi Temple from the front.


    There are quite a few **** emperors alone, and now I have only just reached the pinnacle of the Mahayana **** king.


    The Mahayana Emperor Pill can only consume 30 breaths, and only one of the prosperous wealth was given to him.


    With Lu Xiaoran''s super cautious thinking, he would never go to the Bodhi Temple.


    After all, Lu Xiaoran is not strong enough right now.


    If he is strong enough to call someone directly at the door, everything will be solved.


    However, this is not completely impossible. The other party''s cultivation base should not be a **** emperor. According to Ergouzi''s words, the other party should at most have reached the status of fighting gods of thousands of domains.


    For this cultivation, it will take at least one month to get to the Bodhi Temple If you do something to the surrounding Buddhist sects at this time, can you attract the firepower of the other party? It is best to let The other party turned the gun and came back with Zhuge Ziqiong?


    Moreover, this can also give yourself some time, so that you can cultivate to a stronger level.


    Lu Xiaoran rubbed his eyebrows, and a cold light flashed across his eyes.


    "Okay! Just use that method."


    Since your Buddhism is unkind, don''t blame me for being unrighteous.


    After taking a deep breath, he directly squeezed his fingers, and from his body, he differentiated into four external incarnations.


    After the cultivation base has reached the peak of the tenth level of the Mahayana God King, he has been able to differentiate into four incarnations outside the body!


    The incarnation of oneself outside the body, each cultivation base is also the cultivation base of the peak of the Mahayana God King.


    And he has all his skills.


    In this way, as long as all the clones are spread out and a devastating targeted attack on Buddhism should be enough to attract the attention of Buddhism, right?


    At that time, after muddying the water, I took the opportunity to fish in the muddy water and found out the location information of Zhuge Ziqiong.


    Lu Xiaoran is not afraid that the other party will find out about him. He can change the appearance and body of his clone, and even his breath can be directly disguised. The Buddha Sect will not think of himself at all.


    Especially, there is still a long distance from Tianshui City.


    Unless someone in the Buddhist sect has a script in their hands, otherwise, they just want to burst their heads, and don''t think about their own identity.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Apex Novel Mobile Version Reading URL:

 Chapter 347： The strongest strategy

    When Ergouzi saw that Lu Xiaoran was able to differentiate into a clone, the whole person was stunned and dumbfounded on the spot.


    "Master, you, you... how did you do this as a clone?"


    "Don''t always be curious about so many things. Besides, even if I say it, with your IQ, you won''t understand it."


    Ergouzi: "..."


    "Master, I feel that you have prejudice against our monsters, and you discriminate against us. My second dog, I want to discuss the IQ of the monsters."


    "Then let me ask you a simple question, under what circumstances does one plus one equal three?"


    "One plus one does not equal three under any circumstances."


    "Wrong, one plus one equals three if the calculation is wrong."


    Ergouzi: "..."


    "Aren''t you convinced?"


    Ergouzi nodded, Lu Xiaoran continued:


    "Well, I''ll ask another question, or the question just now. When does one plus one equal two?"


    "One plus one equals two when miscalculated?"


    "Idiot, one plus one equals two. It must be equal to two under the correct circumstances."


    "Master, are you playing with me? It''s two for a while, and three for a while. The deepest road I''ve traveled is your routine."


    "Then you can blame me? You asked me to test you yourself. Besides, you don''t even give two or three points. Do you have the face to blame me?"


    The two dogs were completely speechless.


    Lu Xiaoran didn''t bother to pay attention to it, and directly gave orders to his four incarnations.


    "The four of you, immediately kill all the Buddhists around you, leaving none behind."


    "Yes!"


    After receiving Lu Xiaoran''s order, the four incarnations immediately moved instantly and left the place.


    Afterwards, Lu Xiaoran started to command Prosperity.


    "Prosperous wealth, immediately launch soul traction on Li Changsheng and Song Xinian!"


    "Understood, a powerful version of Soul Traction is being launched."


    After solving this matter, Lu Xiaoran began to arrange formations in the canyon.


    After Buddhism was traumatized, needless to say, he would definitely come here to find fault.


    Lu Xiaoran naturally couldn''t let them go to Tianshui City and wipe out the Lu family, right?


    He is going to set up an ambush here. If there are really big Buddhists coming here, then in the canyon, set up a crematorium for them, come and kill one!


    Ergouzi followed Lu Xiaoran as a coolie.


    It doesn''t have the ability to record formations like Lu Xiaoran, but putting a **** crystal or something is not a problem for him.


    Next, just wait for Changsheng and Ying Nian to come over, and Lu Xiaoran will plan the next step.


    He has already thought about it, first let the two precious apprentices enter the mountain and rivers, and use the reincarnation of the avenue to digest the fairy blood pill, the fairy marrow pill and the fairy soul pill, and then let the two apprentices go to find the child of luck. , swallowed that son of luck first.


    At that time, whether it is prosperous wealth or himself, he will be able to improve a wave of strength, and it should be much easier to fight against Buddhism.


    ...


    God Realm, Autumn Valley.


    This is an upper-middle-class sect in the God Realm.


    There are countless such sects in the entire God Realm.


    And today is the day when Autumn Wind Valley selects disciples.


    "Li Erniu, third-class talent, outer disciple."


    ...


    "Liu Qingshui, fourth-class talent, alternate outer disciple."


    ...


    "Wang Xiaohong, a fifth-class talent, a handyman in the outer sect."


    ...


    "Chen Xiaohua, a sixth-class talent, a candidate for a handyman in the outer door."


    try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} ...


    Following an elder who kept reading out the assessment results, some people were happy and some were worried.


    With different talents, the identity of entering the sect is different. The starting identity is very important, it almost determines your starting line.


    The further forward your starting line is, the bigger the gap between you and others will be in the future.


    At this moment, the elder suddenly raised his voice.


    "Han Yan, a first-class talent, become an inner disciple!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone couldn''t help exclaiming in surprise.


    "My God, it''s actually an inner disciple! Too strong!"


    "Who is this guy? How did he become an inner disciple?"


    "It''s true that people are more popular than people. I still tested him together. I didn''t expect that he was a first-class talent, and I was a fifth-class talent. He was an inner disciple, but I became an outer sect handyman."


    It''s no wonder that everyone is amazed, because the first-class talent is already a very good talent, and there is only one supreme talent on it!


    And the best talent is not something you want to have, and it is almost difficult to appear.


    So, from this perspective, sometimes it is best to say that first-class talent is the best.


    Different from the shock of the disciples and the comfort of the elders of Qiufenggu, Han Hao, who was in the crowd, looked indifferent.


    Of course, his aptitude cannot be just a mere first-rank talent.


    In fact, his talent definitely surpassed the qualifications of Autumn Wind Valley. In other words, in Autumn Wind Valley, the top talent may only be assigned to him to carry shoes.


    During the test, he deliberately lowered some of his own level, so he tested the first-class talent. Otherwise, the test stone in Autumn Wind Valley might explode.


    Originally, Han Yan would not choose to join the sect. His character is gou, and he doesn''t like to get involved too much everywhere and cause trouble.


    But there is no way, his exercises are not enough, so he has to join a sect and learn some exercises.


    The best is magic.


    After learning, I made an excuse to run away.


    "Han Yan, let''s go, I''ll take you to the accommodation arranged by Zongmen."


    "Yes, thank you Elder."


    Elder Qiufenggu nodded in satisfaction.


    He was extremely satisfied with Han Yan.


    This child is not only extremely talented, but also has a really good personality.


    Generally speaking, genius-level characters like him are arrogant and arrogant. Often in the middle and late stages of cultivation, the drawbacks will be manifested, and Han Yan is very good, his mood is quite good, and he is calm. It is really a perfect piece. Flawless jade!


    Han Yan was soon taken to his accommodation by the elders, which was a very well-decorated cave mansion.


    The monks in Autumn Wind Valley usually make holes on the cliffs on both sides of the canyon. The higher the position, the higher the status.


    Han Yan''s position is not bad.


    "Han Yan, this cave will be yours from now on. You must cultivate well, and don''t let down the cultivation that Autumn Wind Valley has given you."


    "Yes! Elders please rest assured, Han Jia will do her best."


    Elder Qiufenggu nodded with satisfaction, and then said:


    "You go in and take a shower first, then go to the main hall to listen to the class and learn the exercises."


    "Yes."


    After the elder left, Han Yan immediately stepped into his cave, and arranged a few formations first, and then defended it for a while.


    Han Yan''s level of array formation is quite good. Except for the one named Lu Xiaoran, who can''t match his array formation, Han Yan never feels that he will lose.


    Of course, can Lu Xiaoran be considered human?


    try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} He is a super perverted monster. In Han Yan''s perception, Lu Xiaoran cannot be considered a human being.


    Therefore, from a certain point of view, he can also be regarded as the first existence in the formation.


    Just after setting up the formation, Han Yan discovered that there was an ancient book in the cave, which was used to cushion the table.


    "Huh? Who would actually use such a good ancient book to set the table? It''s such a pity."


    Han Yan took out the ancient book and patted the dust on it before he could clearly see the title of the book.


    "The strongest strategy for "Why Am I Such a Genius Still Accepting Apprentices". What is this?"


    Han Yan opened the first page, and then saw what was written on the book.


    "This book is the strongest strategy in the world. If you can grasp it well, you will benefit greatly."


    "Who is so boring to write such a book?"


    Han Yan couldn''t help but complain, and then, driven by curiosity, she opened the second page.


    "You will be killed by Lu Xiaoran in chapter 13,523! Please prepare immediately, as long as you kill Lu Xiaoran, you will gain a lot of cultivation resources and become the richest person in the world. Transcending tribulation and becoming an immortal is not a dream, stepping on the sleeping Nuwa of the Three Purities, as the number one leader of the Three Realms, the number one supreme ruler of the universe, and invincible between heaven and earth. This guide will assist you throughout the whole process until Lu Xiaoran''s death."


    Han Yan: "..."


    He was silent for a moment, then his mind moved, and a cluster of flames appeared between his fingers, igniting the book.


    He didn''t sneer until the book turned to ashes.


    "Who is so boring? He actually used this kind of thing to deceive me and wanted me to kill Lu Xiaoran? Think I''m Shabi? With my level, I can kill Lu Xiaoran? Then Lu Xiaoran can just find a piece of tofu. Killed."


    Han Yan didn''t want to kill Lu Xiaoran. He had already thought about it. He wanted to get up and cultivate, and he didn''t care about the rest.


    When one''s own cultivation base increases, if one day he has to meet Lu Xiaoran, it''s simple, kneel on both knees and call ''Dad'' directly.


    If you can''t beat it, just join. UU reading Sand Sculpture will play against Lu Xiaoran.


    ...


    On the other side, Li Changsheng and Song Xinian, who were looking for Buddhism, suddenly felt that an extremely familiar force was calling upon them.


    "This feeling is Master!"


    The two suddenly burst into ecstasy.


    "Great! It''s the master who is calling us."


    Ling Xinyue''s delicate body trembled.


    "It''s him! He appeared!"


    "Senior brother, let''s go, let''s go find Shizun."


    Song Xi Nian shouted with excitement, but Li Changsheng''s face was extremely solemn, and he didn''t move.


    "Senior brother, what''s wrong with you? Shizun has appeared, let''s go find Shizun."


    Li Changsheng took a deep breath and said with a serious face:


    "Let''s go back to see Shizun like this? Then tell the old man that we lost Zi Qiong and haven''t found it yet?"


    Song Xi Nian''s excited face suddenly turned cold.


    Yes, the two of them have not rescued Zhuge Ziqiong yet.


    Just go back like this, what face do you have to see Master?


    The two clenched their fists.


    "Senior brother is right, we can''t just go to see the master like this, we have to continue to chase until we rescue the senior sister!"


    Ling Xinyue was infected by the mood of the two, and said with a serious face:


    "I''m here to help you. However, with just a few of us, even Zhuge Ziqiong can''t be found, so how can we rescue them?"


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Apex Novel Mobile Version Reading URL:

 Chapter 348： Formen dispatched

    , why am I such a genius still accepting apprentices?


    After Li Changsheng and Song Xinian pondered for a moment, Song Xinian suddenly came up with an idea.


    "By the way, we only have two or three people to deal with Buddhism this time, and it is impossible to fight against the entire Buddhist school. Master, his old man is an immortal, and he can''t shoot casually, otherwise it will be suppressed by the rules of heaven. If this is the case, then we might as well Think of a way to summon other senior brothers?"


    "Yes!"


    Li Changsheng''s eyes lit up instantly.


    "The two of us are so strong in cultivation, and the cultivation of others is probably stronger than ours. Moreover, we still have so many disciples of the third generation of the Wuming Sect. If we all work together, we will definitely be able to save the younger sister. from."


    "However, having said that, it''s definitely not appropriate for the three of us to find those senior brothers and sisters together. How about someone to inquire about the whereabouts of the little junior sister?"


    Ling Xinyue immediately said:


    "I can find someone, but... how can I find someone?"


    Song Xi Nian pondered for a moment, then immediately said:


    "In this way, you can find a way to spread rumors, saying that the people of Buddhism have arrested the younger sister of Wumingzong."


    "No, you can''t do that."


    Li Changsheng immediately stopped him.


    "We just destroyed the Little Buddha Temple. It is very likely that it has attracted the attention of the Buddhists. If the Buddhists follow the rumors, it is very likely that they will find the head of the little sister, even if the Buddhists can''t find the head of the little sister, It was found on the head of the little sister''s wave of demons, that is, the 100,000 demons sent by the Little Buddha Temple. In that case, Buddhism can still threaten us.


    Moreover, even if they don''t threaten us, if the Buddhists get angry and wipe out that wave of demons, wouldn''t the little junior sister also die without a burial place? "


    Song Xinian rubbed his brows fiercely, and immediately said:


    "Then what should we do? In this case, even if we say that the master has been arrested, it will still attract the attention of Buddhism."


    Li Changsheng pondered for a moment again, and immediately said:


    "Yes, let''s say, Master was killed by Buddhism! He was smashed to ashes by Buddhism. In this way, the brothers and sisters and brothers and sisters are brought out first.


    At that time, we will find a way to pass the news to them.


    The key thing now is to lead them out. "


    Ling Xinyue''s face twitched.


    "This...isn''t that good?"


    "There is no way, an expedient measure. If you don''t say something serious, they won''t come out."


    "Uh... that''s fine."


    After the division of labor among the three was completed, they immediately dispersed.


    ...


    At the same time, a figure had also arrived at the Buddhist Luning Temple.


    This is a middle and low-level temple, and the scale is not too large, but even so, there are tens of thousands of disciples in it, and there are also masters of the ten-level martial arts level.


    "Who is this? What is he doing at our Luning Temple?"


    "Where is your fellow Taoist? Come to my Luning Temple, what is the so-called?"


    The disciples of Luning Temple soon discovered the figure of the other party, and at the same time, they also began to inquire about the identity of the other party.


    But the other party didn''t reply at all, just raised his right hand slightly.


    In an instant, thunder surged.


    Hundreds of millions of divine powers were condensed on the opponent''s palm, and as the opponent''s palm fell, in an instant, a sword beam with a length of one million meters suddenly formed.


    The faces of the Luning Temple disciples changed drastically.


    "No, he''s going to kill us!"


    "His strength is very strong, we are not opponents, run away!"


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} But just as everyone was about to leave, the long knife in the opponent''s hand suddenly fell.


    In an instant, tens of thousands of Luning Temple disciples were all killed by this sword.


    Rumbling... The entire Luning Temple was turned into dust in the light of the sword.


    The same thing happened not only in Luning Temple, but also in other temples.


    In just two days of practice, Buddhism was in this area, dozens of large and small temples within a radius of one million miles, all were ruthlessly destroyed, and they were all destroyed by the other side.


    The Buddhist forces were quickly disintegrated in this area.


    These actions, needless to say, are naturally the actions of Lu Xiaoran''s four clones.


    Lu Xiaoran doesn''t care how much blood is on his hands, this thing is meaningless.


    If Lu Xiaoran didn''t kill people and just had a good talk, Buddhism would not pay attention to him and return Zhuge Ziqiong to him.


    In many cases, the effect of fist is higher, simpler and more effective than the efficiency of language.


    Buddhism is divided into rudders, and if they are eliminated, they should soon be able to attract Buddhist bosses, preferably including the two eminent monks who captured Zhuge Ziqiong. If they encounter them, Lu Xiaoran swears that they will definitely take them both. Thousands of corpses.


    Dare to arrest his apprentice, courting death!


    However, this also depends on luck. If the other party really didn''t come, he would have no choice but to stare.


    But now, there is another more important question, that is, why are the two little bastards, Li Changsheng and Song Xinian, not only did not come, but they are getting farther and farther away.


    "What the **** are these two brats doing?"


    After spending a day, Lu Xiaoran, who had already set up the formation, stood at the entrance of the canyon, frowning, and didn''t understand at all, what the **** are the two of them doing?


    "Strange, the activity information of these two guys hasn''t changed."


    Now, in the event information, it has become the state of Yun Lige being beaten again. Li Changsheng and Song Xinian have nothing to do with each other.


    According to this situation, the two of them shouldn''t stay outside!


    Lu Xiaoran shouted for prosperity.


    "Wangcai, could it be that you have a problem? Why do you feel that you are becoming more and more unreliable now?


    Your soul pulling doesn''t have any effect on the disciples, and Changsheng and the past years didn''t come here at all. "


    "Forehead...."


    Wang Cai was speechless.


    "It''s impossible! It''s not reasonable. My soul pulls, there''s no problem."


    "There must be something wrong with you. Is there something wrong with your program? Where?"


    "Hey. Master, don''t move your hands. Don''t, it''s not good there, dirty, don''t, it''s really not good! It''s really not good!"


    Lu Xiaoran: "..."


    He stood on the spot with a bewildered expression, watching that he did nothing, and then he was alone, oh no, a dog was in front, scratching his head and making various gestures, the whole person was speechless.


    "Have you acted enough? Did you see if I touched you?"


    "Forehead...."


    Wang Cai wagged his tail and smiled shyly.


    "I don''t want to help the master prepare for the lesson."


    "Fuck you, I won''t touch you. Hurry up and call my disciples back, Ma Liu."


    "Okay, master, this time I will use the super-strengthened version of the soul to pull them back."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "It''s about the same."


    Then, he and Ergouzi squatted at the entrance of the valley, waiting for Li Changsheng and Song Xinian.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} The sun rises...sets...rises...sets...rises...sets....


    After repeating this for a few days, Lu Xiaoran really couldn''t sit still.


    "Wangcai, I think something is wrong with you. Did you really summon?"


    "Summoned!"


    Lu Xiaoran was speechless.


    He felt that he couldn''t listen to this dog anymore. This dog''s skills are getting worse and worse. If he listened to her again, he would have to pay for the number of people who would be inserted one day.


    It is more reliable to rely on oneself.


    In this way, Lu Xiaoran immediately sent out his own divine sense order to incarnate the four realms outside the body, cancel the continued dealing with the Buddhist sect, and then turned to look for Li Changsheng and Song Xinian.


    Anyway, the Buddhist sect has been destroyed by a lot of sub-rudders, and the goal has almost been achieved.


    Unless people from the Buddhist sect have water in their brains, they don''t care if they are destroyed by dozens of small sub-rudders.


    ...


    At the same time, in the Buddhist gate, in the Bodhi Temple.


    The upper Buddha who was practicing Zen suddenly opened his eyes, and there was a puzzled look in his pale golden eyes.


    "Strange, why is there so much less Buddhist mind power in this small world all of a sudden?"


    Buddhist mindfulness is not only to provide the foundation for the cultivation of Buddhist masters such as Buddhas, Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, Arhats, and Buddhas in Lingshan, but also to express the prosperity of Buddhism in this world.


    But now, the Buddhist incense in this world has suddenly lost so much all of a sudden, which naturally makes him feel a little surprised and puzzled.


    It was almost at this time that a Buddhist elder flew into the Zen temple quickly.


    "God Buddha, something happened."


    Shang Buddha''s heart suddenly trembled.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Go back to Buddha, our Buddhist sect has dozens of sub-rudders, all of which have been wiped out."


    On the bottom of Buddha''s eyes a flash of cold light jumped in an instant.


    "What''s going on? Tell me more!"


    "I don''t know, but the dozens of sub-rudders have now lost contact. I used my spiritual sense to communicate with the sub-rudders near them, and sent someone to check. It turned out that several sub-rudders have been destroyed. It should be the same for other sub-rudders."


    Shang Buddha couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    "It''s strange. No one dared to do this kind of thing to my Buddhist school before. Why are they all crowded together recently?"


    "My subordinates don''t know either. However, the Demon Crossing Conference is just around the corner. Could it be that the demons of the Demon Crossing Conference have caught something that we shouldn''t have caught?"


    The Buddha shook his head slightly.


    "It''s not enough, if they really caught someone who shouldn''t be caught, then the other party won''t just deal with our sub-rudder, but will directly attack our Bodhi Temple.


    It seems that my Buddhism is to provoke a relatively powerful little jumper.


    That place, what place is it? Did you find it? "


    "It''s around the Little Buddha Temple, where Huixin and the others were sent. Besides, I''ve also checked, Huishi and Huiwu, also..."


    Shang Buddha''s eyes became more solemn.


    "Understood, it seems that I made a mistake in judgment, this little jumper is not very common.


    That being the case, then I will send the four Bodhi Kings from Bodhi Temple, and at the same time, as a Buddhist, I will put pressure on other sects in that area to assist me in Buddhism and find the culprit behind it.


    If you find a clue, you will be rewarded!


    If you dare not obey...you know. "

 Chapter 349： Master is dead?

    "Today, I don''t see you, I swore to be the Lord of Mixc City! From today, I will be the Lord of Mixc City, leading the development and growth of Mixc City until I die!"


    Inside the Vientiane City, you didn''t read your oath to take office, and in the next second, there was a burst of violent cheers in the entire Vientiane City.


    "Long live the city lord! Long live the city lord!"


    Among the crowd, some sect elders who have received "special care" from your lord have even more complicated expressions.


    "Why didn''t you tell me that his aptitude was so good? If I had known that his aptitude was so good, I wouldn''t have let him leave our sect if I had said what I said earlier?"


    "Who said it wasn''t? Our sect paid nearly a million Divine Crystals for him, and we expelled him from our sect just for the distressed money. If he persisted for half a year, he would still be a member of our Chishui sect. "


    ...


    Don''t you look at the group of monks in Vientiane City below with high spirits, the depression over the years has been swept away.


    Since a few years ago, he came to the realm of the gods with his master.


    In order to survive, in order to become stronger, he worked hard to bring some of the three generations of Wuming Sect disciples, and vigorously smashed the wool of the major sects in Vientiane City!


    You must know that he is not seen, he used to be a wealthy child who had no worries about food and clothing.


    He has never been short of money, he is not interested in money.


    But when he came to the God Realm, in order to survive, in order to lead a group of three generations of disciples to develop, he didn''t even want his face.


    Not only does he lead the team to shovel wool, but after shoveling wool, he doesn''t give money or effort.


    It is said that the monks in Vientiane City specially gave him a name called Vientiane Old Dog.


    From this, it can be seen that in the hearts of everyone, you have become a virtue.


    But now, everything is fine.


    He is now the city owner of Vientiane City, and in the entire Vientiane City, there is no one who can compete with him.


    Perfect!


    It can be considered that a daughter-in-law has become a mother-in-law, and her cultivation has become a fruit.


    In the future, the whole city of Vientiane will pay taxes and tribute to him, and no one will say that he shorn wool again.


    He has now started to eat sheep directly.


    "I don''t know how the Master is! And the brothers, sisters, brothers, and the rest, what''s going on?"


    Junquan murmured to himself, at this moment, suddenly, a figure quietly came to him.


    "Uncle Jun, something big has happened."


    Junbu glanced at the other party and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Changlin, what''s going on? Why are you so panicked?"


    "I just heard the news that someone killed the Sect Master!"


    "Who?"


    "Sect Master, that is your master, Sect Master Lu."


    "What did you say?"


    When you didn''t see your eyes, your pupils shrank, and the hair on the whole person exploded.


    "Is the news accurate?"


    Shi Changlin smiled bitterly.


    "Could it be that someone will come to lie to us? It doesn''t make any sense. After all, no one knows our relationship with Master Tai."


    Jun Jian staggered back two steps, blood surged up, almost made his throat sweet and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    At this moment, he felt that his heart had been torn apart, and the shredded flesh mixed with blood was stuck in his throat, causing him to suffer unbearably!


    "Who did it?"


    "It''s Buddhism!"


    "Buddhist! What a Buddhist!"


    Don''t you clench your fists tightly, your eyes are scarlet as blood, full of killing intent.


    "Give me an order, and use the power of the entire Vientiane City to kill all the Buddhist sects for me, leaving no one behind!"


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "Uncle Jun, will it be too risky to do this? Buddhism is very strong, should you think about it carefully?"


    "You don''t need to think about it! Master treats me like a mountain. Without Master, we wouldn''t be where we are today. Now that he was beheaded by Buddhist people, I can''t wait to rip off all the monks in the God Realm. devour meat.


    From now on, Buddhism and I will be at odds with each other. There is no need to play any more conspiracy and tricks. Now, I just want to kill these thieves and bald donkeys of Buddhism! "


    "Yes!"


    ...


    The realm of the gods, the city of insolence.


    A few figures walked out of the auction with a smile.


    "Zizhui, this time is really a bumper harvest, and I have earned so many divine crystal resources."


    "It''s all thanks to Master Tai''s Auspicious Clouds and Divine Thunder that we were able to search for treasures, allowing us to find so many tombs and dig out so many resources."


    "We are also lucky. This month, Yijiao dug more than a dozen tombs, including a tomb of a Mahayana God King. Otherwise, we wouldn''t be able to earn so much."


    "Brothers, do you want to have two drinks tonight? I''ll treat you."


    "No, we paid for it last time, and you can eat ready-made food."


    "This time is different. I brought money."


    "real?"


    "Of course it''s true, let''s go quickly, it''s too late, the good ones will be picked out."


    "Forget it, Lao Jun, you can''t think about drinking flower wine all day long. Our task now is to cultivate. How can you think about something in your crotch all day?"


    Jun Changming rolled his eyes.


    "My wife doesn''t care about me, what do you care about?"


    "Nonsense, your wife died early. She wants to control you, but she can''t."


    In the middle of the gag, another figure rushed over quickly, out of breath and said:


    "Lao Xu, Laojun, you guys, hurry up, hurry back, something big has happened."


    Several people couldn''t help frowning.


    "What''s the matter? Are you in such a hurry?"


    "Master Tai, was killed by the Buddhists! Uncle Jiang is distraught, and he wants to gather his troops and destroy the surrounding Buddhists."


    "Depend on!"


    "What did you say? The master was killed by someone! Or was he killed by a bald donkey? What''s the matter, brothers, get ready to chop these bald donkeys to death!"


    ...


    Desolate ancient holy land, 100,000 mountains.


    Suddenly there was a scream.


    "Buddhist! Kill my master, I Su Lingwu, and you are inseparable! From today, I will do my best to kill Buddhist disciples. Every monster in the 100,000 mountains in the ancient holy land will be regarded as a Buddhist disciple. For food! Until the entire Buddhism is destroyed!"


    Xuangui Huofeng and others could not help frowning slightly when they heard this.


    "Lu Xiaoran is dead? Strange, he is dead, why haven''t we received the news? In our spiritual consciousness, the blood of Lu Xiaoran has not disappeared!"


    "Perhaps the induction is delayed. The realm of the gods is too big, and Lu Xiaoran is too far away from us. Although he died, the message of his death has not yet been transmitted to this drop of blood essence, so that A drop of blood essence still has vitality.


    When the information came, I was afraid that the essence and blood would disperse. "


    "However, even if he is no longer our master. But after all, it is because of him that we came to the realm of the gods and cultivated to the current level. He has always been a great favor to us. Let''s go out with Su Lingwu, Killing some bald donkeys is also considered us, and we will return this kindness to Lu Xiaoran."


    ...


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Here, Li Changsheng felt the pull of an extremely special force in his body, and could not help but frown slightly.


    "Junior brother, it seems that the master respects his old man and is calling us again."


    "Yes! Master must have missed us."


    Li Changsheng was shocked, clenched his fists and said:


    "The more Shizun is like this, the more we should work hard to save the little sister. Otherwise, how can we be worthy of Shizun''s old caring heart for us?"


    "That''s right! Go!"


    The two of them were flying when suddenly, they were attracted by a shining light below.


    "What a bright bald head. It''s a bald head, and there is a bald head hidden underneath."


    "As long as it''s bald, don''t let it go."


    "Fuck him!"


    ...


    On Huixin''s side, he had just received an order from Buddhism, asking him to quickly gather the surrounding Buddhist disciples to find out who was behind the scenes and wiped out so many branches of Buddhism.


    Will he check?


    Of course that''s impossible.


    In Buddhism, he can eat, and if he does work, he is not impossible, but he has to wait in the back row.


    Originally, he didn''t mind helping Fomen to clean up a few small caterpillars.


    For him, it''s not a big deal.


    However, since Hui Shi and Hui Wu had farted, he immediately changed his strategy and found a place to hide.


    You must know that Wisdom, Wisdom, and Wu are now in the realm of the Great Perfection of the God of War of the Hundred Domains. Even they can be beheaded. The cultivation base of the other party must be at the level of the God of War of the Thousand Domains.


    Hui Xin has always maintained that if he does not cross the two great realms, he will not fight against the opponent!


    He is now just a Mahayana God King in the first realm.


    In other words, the opponent''s cultivation base cannot exceed the first realm of the God of War of the Hundred Domains.


    Beyond this realm In any case, he will not fight against the opponent.


    This may seem cowardly, but in fact, it is very safe.


    So, when Hui Shi and Hui Wu died, he immediately found a place to hide.


    After this turmoil is over, he will return to the Bodhi Temple to receive the reward.


    "What reward should I order? Hmm... Let''s say I killed ten Gods of War of the Hundred Domains, oh no, I killed twenty Gods of War of the Hundred Domains. Anyway, I publicize it, and my cultivation is the pinnacle of the God of War of the Thousand Domains. Although a layer of realm is concealed, it is not a problem to destroy one or twenty God of War of Hundred Domains at the peak of the Thousand Domains.


    For this one item alone, I estimate that Buddhism will have to reward me with one or two million top-quality divine crystals.


    Then I said that I tried my best to kill the two Thousand Domain Battle Gods.


    In this case, you should be able to get some rewards.


    Hehehe... It''s good to come down like this.


    The best thing is to let me go to the top floor of the Treasure Pavilion and learn a few more divine arts. When that time comes, they will cultivate on their own, and my cultivation will be greatly improved. "


    While speaking, the exercises in his body began to become active.


    "Your kung fu technique floats on the water, and I feel that you are in a very happy mood. The advanced level is a top-level divine technique, and there are semi-esoteric meanings."


    "Your practice has become the Vajra Art. I feel that you are secretly rejoicing, you are accelerating your practice, and you are getting harder and harder."


    ¡­


    But at this moment, suddenly, two pressures suddenly descended from the sky, causing Huixin''s eyes to narrow slightly.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Apex Novel Mobile Version Reading URL:

 Chapter 350： Dutiful son and grandson?

    In the blink of an eye, Hui Xin almost instantly moved out of the position just now in the form of lightning.


    And just as his forefoot left, the two attacks also landed at the same time.


    Boom¡ª!


    The earth suddenly exploded, and a huge mushroom cloud slowly rose up. The shock wave turned into a gust of wind, and the blowing grass and trees fell outwards.


    Li Changsheng and Song Xinian slowly fell down, their eyes fixed on Huixin, their eyes filled with vigilance and coldness.


    "Unexpectedly, he is still a master of Buddhism."


    Hui Xin also narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at the two of them. With his super-strong cultivation and dazzling secret techniques, he could see on the spot that their cultivation was the first level of the God of War in Hundred Domains.


    Not bad, just reached the passing line of his battle standard.


    If that''s the case, then I will kill the two of them. After I go back, I will write a report to the Bodhi Temple, saying that I have killed twenty-two Gods of War of the Hundred Domains.


    Oh no, adding it to Qianyu Dou God and killing two Qianyu Dou Gods will give you a higher reward.


    Anyway, Buddhism is rich and not bad, and no one will doubt the words of such a peerless genius.


    "Two Hundred Domains Gods of War 1st Layer? Could it be that the two of you are the two of you who have taken the helm against me in Buddhism recently?"


    Li Changsheng said coldly:


    "Did you come from Bodhi Temple?"


    Huixin''s face was indifferent, and she said with a calm expression:


    "Listening to what you said, I guess I didn''t run away. Since that''s the case, we don''t need to have too much nonsense between us."


    When the words fell, Hui Xin shot directly.


    He has always been accustomed to not talking nonsense, and doing it directly when he can.


    Turning the hand, it was a palm split, and in an instant, a huge Buddha figure appeared in front of Li Changsheng and the two.


    The vast aura emanating from it made the two of them tremble instantly. They didn''t dare to be careless.


    The combination of the sword light and the sword light slashed onto the palm shadow.


    The three collided, and the palm shadow paused for a moment, and immediately burst into brilliance.


    As soon as the brilliance came out, it was only for a moment, and the earth of a hundred miles burst directly.


    The sword, light and sword shadow of Li Changsheng and Song Xian also collapsed in an instant.


    The shock wave of the battle directly forced the two of them back to a distance of tens of thousands of meters.


    The two were confused.


    "This bald donkey is so strong!"


    "His cultivation base is probably in the late stage of Dou God of Thousand Domains, right?"


    "No, he didn''t use all his strength in that move just now. You can see his expression is very relaxed. Obviously, he only used 70% to 80% of his strength."


    "He is in the realm of the king of gods?"


    The hearts of the two were instantly cold.


    The Mahayana Divine King Realm!


    How can you beat that?


    The two of them are only in the first level of the God of War of the Hundred Domains, and they are not even qualified to carry shoes for others.


    "run!"


    The two brothers and sisters turned around and ran away almost at the same time.


    Master said, if you can fight, fight, if you can''t fight, run. If you can fight in a group, try not to single out.


    Now that he can''t even beat a group fight, there is no suspense other than running away.


    Hui Xin was suddenly startled.


    Rare!


    It was the first time he had encountered such a visionary existence.


    Knowing that he couldn''t beat him, he turned around and ran.


    The cooperation between these two people is simply seamless.


    It''s the same as making a move, turning around and running away, without even discussing it, they just tacitly agree with each other.


    It''s like a pair of twin brothers.


    But well... being smart is mistaken by being smart.


    If the two of them were as timid as mice, Hui Xin would not care too much about the two of them, and she might just let them go.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} However, since the two are smarter, they must not stay.


    Otherwise, there will be endless troubles.


    The first-level cultivation of the God King Realm is much stronger than that of the Hundred Domains War God''s first-level realm.


    Even though Li Changsheng and Song Xian had a chaotic step in the past, Hui Xin also had the ability to float on the water.


    So the two of them were caught up by Hui Xin almost in an instant.


    "So fast!"


    The two of them were startled, they moved... moved... Suddenly, as if they had made an appointment, when they looked back, they slashed with a knife and a sword.


    The light of the sword and the light of the sword pierced the top of Huixin''s head alive.


    Hui Xin was not in a hurry, she just stood up with one hand in front of her chest.


    In an instant, his body was covered with a layer of golden light, setting him off like a golden statue.


    When the sword, light and sword light came, Hui Xin actually resisted with her head.


    Boom¡ª!


    The attack hit him on the head, and he was directly blown up in an instant.


    Then, a gilded heart of wisdom came from the explosion. ,


    "Be careful, it is the Mahayana Vajra Art, which is similar to the immortal golden body of the third senior brother."


    Li Changsheng had just finished speaking when Hui Xin had already come to the two of them.


    "It''s over."


    The huge pressure of the first level of the Divine King Realm made the two of them feel that their chests were a little dull, and even their breathing was condensed.


    There are too many realms to cross, and they can''t defeat each other at all!


    Even with the triple divine weapon armor on their bodies, the two of them could feel that in the air, the protective cover derived from the divine weapon was already cracking faintly, making a subtle clicking sound.


    "I''ll take your two lives."


    Hui Xin grinned, and a cold glow appeared in her eyes.


    It wasn''t the first time he had killed him, but today''s two little ants made him feel particularly interesting.


    Without any hesitation, he directly punched out.


    Mahayana Vajra Fist!


    The power of this punch shook the heavens and the earth, causing a huge buzzing sound in the air, like a thunder explosion.


    Hui Xin is very aware of the power of her punch, the first level of the God King Realm, and the level of her ability to kill the enemy by leaps and bounds. Although she did not use her full strength, the power of this punch is no less than the fifth level of the God King Realm. .


    These two ants from the first level of God of War of the Hundred Domains can''t bear it at all.


    But just when Huixin thought that he would win and Li Changsheng thought that he would die, a golden light suddenly flashed by.


    "Um?"


    Hui Xin was startled, her fist slammed on the ground.


    Boom¡ª!


    In an instant, the earth trembled violently, and a mushroom cloud suddenly rose up.


    The shock wave dusted the dust all the way, tearing the ground within a radius of 100,000 meters, tearing up the earth and stone more than two meters deep, forming a huge circular pit with a diameter of more than 200,000 meters.


    When the dust and smoke gradually dissipated, Huixin''s face became extremely solemn. At this time, one after another reminder sound kept ringing in his mind.


    "Ding! Sensing that your life is threatened, the Mahayana Vajra Art is rapidly cultivating, and the training speed has been increased to ten times the usual rate."


    ...


    "Ding! Sensing that your life is threatened, Qinggong floats on the water and unfolds a burst mode, which directly evolves into a profound art."


    ...


    "Ding! Perceiving that your life is threatened, the Hinayana Tathagata''s palm is rapidly cultivating, and the speed of cultivation is three times as fast as usual."


    ...


    "Ding...."


    ...


    One after another reminder sound rang out in Huixin''s mind, and every time it sounded, it would make Huixin''s heart tremble violently again suddenly.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} He wants to run.


    However, he knows that facing an existence that can make all his practitioners feel fearful, I''m afraid... he doesn''t want to run away.


    Without the right time, even casting some secret techniques would not help at all.


    The dust and smoke gradually dissipated, and a towering figure stood on the hillside not far away. Li Changsheng and Song Xinian were already excited with red eyes and tears streaming down their faces.


    "Master! My disciple has finally found you!"


    However, this ''Lu Xiaoran'' did not pay attention to the two of them, just turned around and looked at Huixin below.


    Song Xinian said in a low voice:


    "Senior brother, do you feel that this Master seems to be a little different?"


    Li Changsheng frowned slightly.


    "Listening to what you said, it seems that there really is such a problem. However, I''m not very good at telling what the problem is."


    "Do you think that this master is like a big sand sculpture?"


    "Hey~! You''re going to die!"


    Li Changsheng immediately covered Song Xinian''s mouth, and then he carefully glanced at Lu Xiaoran''s back.


    It seems... it''s a bit similar indeed.


    This Master, no matter how you look at it from any angle, he is a little dumbfounded, not very smart.


    In fact, Lu Xiaoran''s clone did not have too many emotional changes, it was just a killing machine with some memories of Lu Xiaoran.


    They were just born to complete the task that Lu Xiaoran gave them.


    They have the same powerful cultivation as Lu Xiaoran, and the same cultivation technique as Lu Xiaoran.


    But they can''t think like Lu Xiaoran, otherwise how can the main body control the clone?


    However, the clone itself was only born for fighting, so there is no need to worry about it.


    Otherwise, if all the clones have self-awareness, Lu Xiaoran will marry a daughter-in-law and enter the bridal chamber, isn''t it going to hold a sports meeting?


    In that case, it is estimated that the Lu family will have to give the bride a coffin-carrying package the next day.


    But no matter how Lu Xiaoran''s avatar behaves, it is not Li Changsheng and Song Xinian, these two direct disciples, who can make comments rashly.


    If Lu Xiaoran''s body was here, he would probably have beaten these two stinkin'' brats.


    Lu Xiaoran''s clone stared at Huixin below, causing Huixin''s heart to tremble.


    too terrifying!


    Even if they just looked at each other, he could feel a palpitating sense of oppression.


    This is so **** good.


    This man is simply not human!


    He is already the favored son of the younger generation of Buddhism. At a young age, he is a powerhouse at the first level of the Divine King Realm. He even has the ability to automatically upgrade and cultivate in his own practice.


    But even so, the other party can crush him perfectly.


    How terrible is this?


    You must know that there are many experts in Buddhism, and it is not that he has never seen a powerhouse at the level of a **** emperor!


    Although the God Emperor is strong, the feeling it gives him is the kind of feeling that he can catch up and cultivate himself with a little effort.


    But this man made himself feel a sense of oppression that he felt ashamed and unable to resist.


    As if he was in front of him, he was destined to be an ant.


    No matter how hard you try, the other party can easily kill you!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Apex Novel Mobile Version Reading URL:

 Chapter 351： Where has the luck gone?

    Chapter 351 Where did the luck go?


    "Gudu."


    After ??Hui Xin swallowed a mouthful of saliva, she suddenly pointed to the sky.


    "Hahaha, my Buddhist elder is here."


    Li Changsheng and Song Xinian immediately looked towards the sky, while Lu Xiaoran''s clone was directly cut out.


    "Fuck! Is it so ruthless?"


    Hui Xin smeared oil on the soles of the feet, and immediately performed the light art that has evolved into the profound meaning level.


    However, although his golden fingers are powerful, his cultivation is far inferior to Lu Xiaoran''s clone.


    One is the first level of the Mahayana God King, and the other is the peak of the tenth level of the Mahayana God King. What''s more, Lu Xiaoran still made a move first, Huixin could only do his best to avoid it, but Lu Xiaoran still cut off his arm.


    The ?? arm lost the support of divine power and was directly annihilated. Not even the **** was left. The sword light was castrated unabated, and it fell to the ground, immediately splitting a huge ravine with a length of more than ten meters and a length of 10,000 meters.


    Hui Xin took a sip, the hairs all over his body exploded, and he didn''t dare to stay for half a minute, and immediately flew towards the nearby Buddhist branch.


    "Master! He''s going to run away! Don''t let him run away, this kid''s aptitude is very strong, and over time, he will become stronger."


    Li Changsheng exclaimed, but Lu Xiaoran''s clone remained unmoved, just stared straight at the sky.


    Hui Xin fled hundreds of miles away in an instant, glanced back and saw that Lu Xiaoran hadn''t come forward to chase, the whole person couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    "Unreasonable! Why doesn''t he come after me?"


    Just when he was just showing a hint of doubt, the next second, an aura that also made him feel the pressure of death suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Hui Xin has not yet reacted, and the opponent is already punching.


    boom--!


    The ?? huge punch smashed **** his chest, and on the spot, a huge fist mark was smashed on his divine weapon armor.


    "Pfft."


    Huixin spat out a mouthful of blood, unable to control her body, and was immediately smashed back by this sublime force.


    The whole person, like a falling meteor, smashed to the ground.


    Boom¡ª¡ª!


    There was another loud noise, and the ground trembled.


    "Fuck!"


    "Fuck!"


    Li Changsheng and Song Xinian uttered a foul language at the same time, and then stared at the master in the sky.


    Did you make a mistake?


    There are actually two masters?


    This is too perverted, right?


    Hui Xin was so frightened that her heart was broken, she didn''t want to worry about it, why did there exist two Lu Xiaoran, who flew to the side, wanting to break through again.


    Anyway, Buddhism is divided into rudders, and it is everywhere in the whole world, and it is the same wherever it goes.


    But before he flew out, the same breath appeared on the west side.


    "I am Nima!"


    Hui Xin''s whole mentality exploded on the spot.


    Is this guy a multiple brother?


    How come ?? appear one by one?


    Also, even if they are multiple brothers, can they look alike and have the same breath?


    "Go east. Fuck!"


    He didn''t want to turn around yet, the sky in the east was already covered by thunderclouds.


    Another Lu Xiaoran?


    Li Changsheng and Song Xinian have also been completely petrified in place.


    There are four masters?


    Ignoring their shock, Lu Xiaoran''s clone suppressed Huixin with momentum, and then made moves at the same time, not giving Huixin the slightest chance to breathe.


    Hunyuan Emperor Sutra, Qinglian Sword Canon, True Phoenix Nine Changes..


    Various exercises and moves at the same time brought a four-person mixed supreme VIP-style beating to Huixin.


    Hui Xin almost didn''t even have a chance to react, so she was directly stunned.


    His artifact was shattered directly, and his body was severely injured on the spot.


    Lu Xiaoran''s clone attack was too powerful, and the speed was outrageous.


    The most terrible thing is that this guy fights like a mad dog and doesn''t give himself a chance to breathe.


    His body was continuously injured, and his exercises were running wildly, repairing and protecting his body.


    Even, in order to enhance his power, the spirit behind him appeared!


    turned out to be a bodhisattva phantom!


    It should be known that the spirit and soul of Buddhism are unified, divided into Buddha, Bodhisattva, Arhat, and Buddha.


    If the soul is a bodhisattva''s phantom, the future of Huixin can at least become a Bodhisattva!


    Unfortunately, at this moment, his life and death are uncertain, and he does not dare to think about the so-called Bodhisattva!


    As soon as the ?? spirit came out, his exercises were more powerful and faster!


    But this speed is far less than the speed of Lu Xiaoran''s attack.


    The sound of the exercises constantly sounded in his ears.


    "Ding, it is detected that your life is in danger. Your exercise Mahayana Vajra Art is running at a hundred times the speed."


    "Ding, it has been detected that your life is in danger. Your cultivation technique is really thunderous, and it is rapidly evolving. It has been promoted to ten percent, fifty percent, one hundred percent, and has been promoted successfully. It has been advanced to divine art. Enter the next step of mystical level evolution.."


    "Ding, it is detected that your life is in danger, and the light power is floating and fission, and the semi-immortal technique - Soul Sealing Coagulation Technique! Go to the current scope."


    Seeing this exercise, Hui Xin''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    What is missing, what is there, God will not kill me!


    Ha ha ha ha.


    Soul Sealing Coagulation Technique, directly cast.


    boom--.


    In the next instant, his body exploded into a blood mist on the spot.


    On the edge of the canyon, Lu Xiaoran was sitting on a stone with a gloomy face. He used the fairy tree weeping willow that he had opened from the gift bag, and rubbed a cane.


    He also can''t get the memory of the clone, unless the avatar outside the body falls, or the spell is lifted, he can absorb the memory of the clone, so he still doesn''t know that his clone has found Li Changsheng and Song Xi year.


    This annoyed him.


    He decided that when he found these two little bastards, he must let them have a good taste of what the rattan rubbed from the fairy willow branches was like.


    Let them know why the flowers are so red!


    While rubbing the cane, he looked at the messages of the disciples.


    "Your disciple Jun is missing and is attacked by Buddhist disciples."


    "Your disciple Yun Lige was attacked by the Supreme Elder of the Demon Sect."


    "Your disciple Jun is missing, attacked by Buddhist elders."


    "Your disciple Yun Lige was attacked by the Nether Ancestor."


    "Your disciple Jiang Taixuan was attacked by Buddhist elders."


    "Your disciple Yun Lige was attacked by the blood demon mother."


    Lige, this kid, doesn''t know what he''s doing all day, and he only provokes some weird people.


    But what made him feel more and more incredible was that Jun Jian and Jiang Taixuan also started to do the right thing with Buddhism.


    Why did the two of them fight against Buddhism?


    The two of them are far away, and even Wang Cai can''t sense them. According to common sense, it should be impossible for them to know that Buddhism has arrested Zhuge Ziqiong?


    What''s happening here?


    is quite chic!


    Are these disciples being trapped by Buddhism?


    Each of them is so angry with Buddhism?


    Just when Lu Xiaoran was rubbing the rattan with a puzzled face, suddenly, for some reason, a **** figure appeared in front of him.


    At the same time, the sound of prosperous wealth immediately sounded in his mind.


    "The Child of Luck is detected, ask the master to kill, if the kill is successful, there will be a reward settlement."


    "Hahaha, my Huixin finally escaped! Even in the face of the powerhouses of the peak of the four Mahayana God Kings, my Huixin can still escape. I am indeed the son of Heaven''s Chosen!"


    But at this moment, in his mind, a louder and faster voice suddenly sounded again.


    "Ding! Feeling that you are about to die, your practice Theravada Tathagata Palm is undergoing self-explosion and reorganization, and has evolved into a top-level mystical practice¡ªthe Tathagata God Palm! The Tathagata God Palm feels that you are about to die and has already started to run away. "


    "Ding! Feeling that you are about to die, your soul-sealing coagulation technique has fallen into self-isolation and can no longer be used."


    "Ding! Feeling that you are about to die, your exercises, subduing the dragon and subduing the tiger, declare the dissolution, and see you again."


    "Ding! Feeling that you are about to die, I am ready to go. After you die and unbind, I will also run away. I wish you another life, although it is unlikely."


    Hui Xin''s whole person was petrified to the extreme. As if his body was stiff, he mechanically turned his head and glanced behind him.


    When he saw Lu Xiaoran, his whole body completely collapsed.


    "Brother, how many twins are you?"


    However, what responded to him was the attack of light and shadows in the sky, and Lu Xiaoran''s slogan of chanting tactic quickly.


    "The mighty Heavenly Dragon, the World Honored Ksitigarbha, Prajna Buddhas, Prajnapa Makong.."


    "Tathagata''s Palm! Hunyuan Emperor Fist! Indestructible King Kong Fist! Fengming Nine Heavens! True Phoenix Seven Forms! Divine Dragon Swinging Tail! Crazy Dragon Goes to the Sea!


    "Qinglian Sword Song! Domineering destroys the world! Soul breaks Kyushu! God of War opens the sky..."


    Hui Xin could no longer hear the exercises behind ??. His consciousness was completely plunged into darkness. In the end, not even a trace of scum and soul power remained.


    At the last moment of ??''s demise of consciousness, he pointed towards God and gave him a ruthless middle finger.


    Thief God, are you such a fool?


    I was so lucky in my life, but all my luck was lost today.


    First, I encountered four peak perverts who looked exactly the same.


    In the end, they escaped to hundreds of thousands of miles away using the half-immortal secret technique, and they were able to meet their multiple brothers?


    What''s more perverted is that this guy''s strength is actually the peak of the Mahayana God King.


    The most perverted thing is that he even knows a few of the highest and most profound meanings of Buddhism.


    Dawei Tianlong Technique, you can''t even know it!


    The complete Tathagata Palm just ran away after it evolved.


    Thief God, are you so blind?


    Do you have a way to let me live forever?


    In this life, I will definitely destroy you, the thief god!


    I want to destroy the sky, I want to...


    In the end, his thoughts completely disappeared.


    On Lu Xiaoran''s side, it was a crazy harvest.


    One more, three thousand.


    The rhythm has been a little slow recently, but now it''s speeding up and getting on the right track.


    Before, it was because the disciples had just come to the God Realm, their cultivation base was too low, and there was not enough development time to support a more reasonable plot.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 352： angry

    Why am I such a genius still accepting apprentices, chapter 352, anger...


    "Congratulations, master, for killing the son of luck, the cultivation base will be increased by one. Since the son of luck killed by the master this time is very strong, an additional cultivation base will be added."


    Lu Xiaoran felt the divine power in his body, and it shook twice, and the whole person instantly became much more energetic.


    He finally broke through to the realm of the undead **** emperor, and he still improved two small realms in a row, reaching the second realm of the **** emperor.


    The Undead Emperor, it is said that he can be resurrected again without the need for cultivation techniques, just with a trace of blood and a wisp of remnant soul.


    Not to say that the Immortal Emperor has really reached the state of immortality and immortality.


    It''s just that some experts in the Divine Sovereign Realm will specially save a drop of their blood essence and all their soul power to revive themselves.


    This is where the Undead Emperor is truly terrifying.


    However, at this moment, the sound in Lu Xiaoran''s mind has not stopped.


    "Congratulations to the master, you succeeded in killing the son of luck, and obtained the immortal weapon, the extremely immortal whisk."


    "Congratulations to the master, you succeeded in killing the son of luck, and obtained the Xianxue Dan x9527."


    "Congratulations to the master, you succeeded in killing the son of luck, and obtained the Immortal Pill Nine-Rank Revival Pill x100."


    "Congratulations to the master, you succeeded in killing the son of luck, and obtained the Immortal Artifact Daluo Staff x1."


    "Congratulations, Master, you succeeded in beheading the son of luck, and obtained the Profound Truth of Immortal Dao x30."


    The profound meanings of the immortal way can be upgraded to the level of celestial arts and celestial weapons.


    "Congratulations to the master, you succeeded in killing the son of luck, and obtained the immortal magic, the heaven and the earth."


    ...


    A lot of rewards are basically good things, and they are already at the level of immortals. You can see how fat this wisdom heart is.


    At this time, the place where the wisdom heart was destroyed, produced several rays of brilliance, and fled towards the surrounding.


    However, Prosperity was even faster. When he came out of Lu Xiaoran''s body, he immediately began to cast his incarnation outside his body, turning into five figures, chasing after him at the same time, and not letting go of a brilliance.


    Among them, the biggest brilliance, with the highest wisdom, hurriedly exclaimed:


    "Don''t come here, boss. You are the system and I am also the system. It was a family eight hundred years ago!"


    Unfortunately, Wang Cai would not pay attention to it at all, and swallowed it directly in one bite.


    Afterwards, Wang Cai disappeared into Lu Xiaoran''s body.


    "Master, I''m going to advance. During the advance, don''t look for trouble, don''t get beaten to death."


    Lu Xiaoran: "..."


    "I hope that when you advance, you don''t get carried away and explode to death."


    Wang Cai: "..."


    At this time, the air distorted for a while, and the four clones actually came back.


    Two of the clones were carrying Li Changsheng and Song Xinian respectively.


    Lu Xiaoran was in a good mood instantly.


    Today is really a good day.


    Just now someone was sitting at home, and then a son of luck came for no reason, or a son of luck with residual blood.


    After beheading the Son of Luck, the two little apprentices were also captured.


    "Master! We finally saw you. Woohoo..."


    "Master! I miss you so much."


    As soon as the two of them arrived, they moved from left to right, hugged Lu Xiaoran''s thigh, and wept.


    Feeling the sincere feelings of the two, Lu Xiaoran''s heart suddenly softened, and he was a little reluctant to do anything to them.


    He just pretended to be angry and said:


    "Humph! You two little brats, you know how to come back. I called you two before, why didn''t you two come back?"


    The two bowed their heads in shame.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "Master, calm down, the two of us just refused to come back because we didn''t save Junior Sister and Wuyan came back to see Master."


    Hearing this, the anger in Lu Xiaoran''s heart eased a lot.


    "Hmph, since you are also thinking of Zi Qiong, this time, I will spare you two."


    "Thank you, Master!"


    The two of them breathed a sigh of relief, and they didn''t need to be beaten.


    Song Xinian suddenly thought of an incarnation outside his body, and quickly asked:


    "By the way, Master, where did you get these people who look exactly like you?"


    The corner of Lu Xiaoran''s mouth slightly raised.


    "This is the master''s incarnation technique outside the body. As long as you learn it, you can increase the number of incarnations outside the body according to the strength of your cultivation. The cultivation of the avatar and the authority to use the exercises are all up to you."


    "Hush!"


    The two suddenly felt their scalps go numb!


    Shizun is simply crazy and cool!


    Actually, he can even possess such a powerful means of incarnation outside the body.


    The stone hammer!


    Master is an immortal!


    Except for immortals, relying solely on the means above the realm of the gods, it is completely impossible to do such a heaven-defying thing.


    "My God, this exercise is too powerful. Master, please teach me. I want to learn this too."


    "No problem, it''s rare that you are so diligent and eager to learn. Master will teach you later."


    Li Changsheng hurriedly said:


    "Master, I also want to learn."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "Okay, as long as you want to learn, Master will teach you."


    Anyway, they are all his own disciples, and they will not betray him. It is also good for them to learn to incarnate outside the body. In the future, they will fight and beat others, and they will be happy when they think about it.


    "Then Master, hurry up and teach it to us."


    "Okay! No problem, I just have to give you a boost of strength here. Come on, let''s go into the canyon with me first."


    While speaking, Lu Xiaoran took back the four incarnations outside his body, and at the same time, he also took back the memories of the four incarnations.


    Including the four people killing the surrounding Buddhist rudders, and the follow-up things.


    "Hey! It turns out that boy was beaten to crippled blood by my incarnation outside the body. I said, how could the son of luck be maimed. It turned out that he met my incarnation outside the body."


    Just as Lu Xiaoran finished his emotion, he received another memory in his mind.


    "Senior brother, do you think that this master is a bit of a sand sculpture?"


    ...


    Some voices about Song Xinian and Li Changsheng gradually entered Lu Xiaoran''s mind, causing the smile on Lu Xiaoran''s face to stop abruptly.


    His face turned gloomy in an instant.


    Song Xi Nian didn''t notice Lu Xiaoran''s strangeness at all, and spoke again:


    "Master, what''s wrong with you?"


    Lu Xiaoran had a dark face, turned around and flicked his hand to form a fire dragon chain, binding the two of them together.


    "Master, what are you doing?"


    The two looked confused, while Lu Xiaoran held up the rattan he had just rubbed in his hand.


    "My teacher just rubbed a cane today, and I want you two to help try it out. This cane is strong or not."


    The next moment, there was a series of screams in the canyon.


    "what--!"


    "Master, I was wrong, take it easy!"


    "Master, forgive me."


    ...


    The voices of the two of them rang for a long time. They were beaten badly by Lu Xiaoran. Lu Xiaoran also blessed the cane with magical techniques, so that the two of them could not repair their injuries. It hurts.


    This made the two of them suffer a lot, lying on the rocks one by one, their butts rotted into flowers, swollen like two old winter melons.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} After the fight, Lu Xiaoran snorted coldly.


    "You two, give me a good time here, and give me a long memory. After seeing the two of you, do you dare to be big or small?"


    "Master, please calm down, we will never dare again."


    "It''s better not to dare. However, you still have to lie down here for me. In less than an hour, none of you will try to unlock my magic technique, please give me pain."


    When the words fell, Lu Xiaoran threw his sleeves and left.


    Because he felt that someone was knocking on his door in the Lu family''s own courtyard.


    As soon as his mind moved, he moved back instantly.


    ...


    The realm of the gods, Buddhism.


    Shang Buddha, who was in retreat, suddenly opened his eyes, and two golden beams burst out from his eyes, revealing an extremely strange feeling.


    "Who is it? He actually killed a peerless genius who has never appeared in my Buddhist sect for thousands of years?


    who is it! "


    It seems that he felt his angry voice, and a Buddhist elder rushed in quickly outside the door and asked in a low voice:


    "Go to the Buddha, but Huixin, what happened?"


    "Hui Xin was beheaded."


    "Hui Xin was beheaded? How is this possible? He is the peak of the Thousand Domain Dou God?"


    "More than that, this child has always been cautious in doing things. He is very likely to hide his cultivation."


    That elder was so frightened that he was speechless!


    Hui Xin hides her cultivation?


    Does that mean that Hui Xin''s true cultivation has actually reached the realm of the Mahayana God King?


    God, how old is he? He has actually stepped into the realm of the king of gods!


    His aptitude, formidable, is simply outrageous.


    But soon, the elder thought of Shang Buddha''s words again, and Huixin was actually killed.


    Who is so powerful? How could even a god-king realm like Hui Xin be able to kill him?


    Could it be the top senior of which sect?


    Or a powerful demon?


    In the midst of shock , a figure wearing a cassock quickly entered outside, with a panicked expression:


    "Go to the Buddha, go to the Buddha, the big thing is bad. Something happened."


    "What happened again?"


    Shang Buddha''s face was extremely gloomy.


    He can''t hear this bad news the most right now, because recently, every time there''s bad news, it''s too serious.


    "What happened again?"


    "If you go back to the Buddha, near the city of Vientiane, several Buddhist schools have been looted!


    It is said that not even a little novice was left behind, and all the monks in the sub-rudder were all killed. "


    "What did you say?"


    The upper Buddha suddenly shrank his pupils, the other party shuddered fiercely, and then continued:


    "It''s more than that. It is said that there are many temples in other places that have been looted. Outside of the ancient holy land, none of the newly opened sub-rudders have been able to protect themselves.


    "This is impossible!"


    "It''s true, Shang Buddha, there are still people secretly stealing some ancient tombs of our Buddhism. Many tombs of eminent monks have been stolen, and the other party has not even left their relics for them.


    I heard that now, some auctions have begun to openly sell these relics. "


    "Beast!"


    The Buddha spit out a mouthful of blood from the sky, and the whole person passed out on the spot.


    7017k


    ?

 Chapter 353： Lu Xiaorans death

    Chapter 353 Lu Xiaoran''s Death


    "Go to the Buddha, go to the Buddha!"


    The Buddhist elder was shocked.


    Shang Buddha was sent by Lingshan to lead Buddhism in this world. If something happens, they can''t afford it.


    "Go to Buddha, are you all right?"


    Shang Buddha slowly opened his eyes at the call of the elders. His eyes were filled with cold lights, and the killing intent was full.


    He came to this world and presided over the Buddhist work in this world for more than ten thousand years. He has cultivated an unknown number of immortals for Buddhism, and accumulated an unknown amount of merit.


    Seeing that, after the completion of this demon crossing conference, he can complete his task, return to Lingshan to get the reward, and it is very possible that, with the help of the reward, he can be promoted to a higher level and attack the position of Venerable Buddha.


    But now, at this juncture, something like this happened.


    Now, let alone the position of the Buddha, it would be good not to be punished.


    In Buddhism, although the rewards are generous, if you are a little careless, if you don''t do well, the punishment is extremely powerful.


    His ten thousand years of perseverance and hard work, how could it all be turned into fly ash here?


    After ?? gradually calmed down, he said with a cold expression:


    "Send someone to investigate, and send elders to investigate. If you find someone else, don''t let them go, and kill them."


    "But there are too many places to go to Buddha. Although there are many masters in our Bodhi Temple, they are still a drop in the bucket."


    "Then ask other local sects to assist in the investigation. Tell them that those who find out will be rewarded with divine crystals, divine pills, and various other resources.


    If you don''t want to obey the orders of this seat, you can kill them directly.


    In short, I would rather kill a thousand by mistake than let one go. "


    "Yes!"


    On Lu Xiaoran''s side, he had just returned to his other courtyard, the divine power in his body, and a burst of turbulence, actually broke through a realm again, from the second level of the God Emperor Realm to the third level of the God Emperor Realm.


    This made Lu Xiaoran a little overjoyed.


    "It seems that the other apprentices are working very hard, and they even allowed me to improve by a small realm, reaching the third level of the God-Emperor Realm. It seems that I will be able to break through to the God-Emperor Realm before long.


    The ?? God Venerable is almost here, will the God Emperor still be far away? "


    The knock at the door rang again, accompanied by the voice of cousin Lu Xiaochen.


    "Xiao Ran, are you alright?"


    Lu Xiaoran teleported to the door and opened the door.


    "I''m fine, my cousin came to see me, is there something wrong?"


    "You''re fine, I''m just here to send you training resources."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded and took the storage bag. The small storage bag contained medicinal pills, divine crystals, etc.


    "What are you doing now?"


    "Just reached the realm of creation."


    "It''s already a creation of the gods, not bad, very good."


    "It''s all thanks to the ancestors, and I''m just a fluke."


    "Yes, that''s right, it''s because of the ancestor''s blessing. If it wasn''t for the ancestor, our Lu family would probably be dead and alive right now."


    "Isn''t that so? Is it that exaggerated? Our ancestors are not here. Our Lu family and Yue are really a small family. Could it be possible to provoke something?"


    Lu Xiaochen sighed again.


    "You don''t know, it''s so chaotic outside right now, people don''t know what to say about the chaos. Recently, a group of people quietly appeared, saying why Lu Xiaoran wanted to take revenge on Xue Ren, and it was specifically targeting Buddhism.


    Good guy, it was a tough fight with Fomen.


    Buddhism, that is the strongest sect in the God Realm! Dare they touch this? Are you saying they''re pulling their teeth out of the tiger''s mouth -- tired of living? "


    "Who are you talking about? Lu Xiaoran?"


    "That''s right! It''s Lu Xiaoran! I didn''t expect it, right? It''s exactly the same as your name! Hehe, but it''s definitely not you. Even if you have such a little cultivation, other Buddhists don''t like it, and they don''t bother to cut you down."


    Lu Xiaoran''s face twitched fiercely, he had vaguely thought of something.


    "These two little brats."


    Lu Xiaochen was still joking aside.


    "Xiao Ran, you have to stay at home during this time, don''t go out.


    Although you are not that Lu Xiaoran, but if someone from Buddhism kills Red Eye, as long as someone named Lu Xiaoran is hacked to death, you will be out of luck.


    However, our Lu family has an order from our ancestors, everyone is not allowed to go out, you can only practice at home, and you can''t go out. "


    Lu Xiaoran nodded, then said goodbye to Lu Xiaochen, and went back to the courtyard again to start thinking.


    He was very puzzled before, why several disciples came out all at once.


    Originally, they were doing well, but they were all targeted by Buddhism all of a sudden.


    It must be because someone scattered and was killed by Buddhism, and they came out for revenge.


    And if it is not expected, it must be a good thing done by Li Changsheng and Song Xinian.


    Although Lu Xiaoran really wanted his disciples to find him, he would rather the other party not find him than to let everyone be exposed to the public.


    It''s good now, the disciples are almost all exposed.


    At present, Li Ge, Wuxia, and Tianyuan have not come out.


    And the music doesn''t count.


    If this is wiped out by Buddhism, his losses will be huge.


    Don''t panic, keep calm, the more you need to be calm at this time.


    Ziqiong is now in the hands of Buddha, and she still doesn''t know where she is. It is almost a fool''s dream to try to rescue her secretly.


    In addition, the disciples and Buddhism have been immortal, it seems that he is destined to face this Buddhism in the future.


    Buddhism is the first sect of the gods.


    If he fights like this, he will basically die.


    Then you have to find a way to improve your strength.


    The disciples who came over now were Li Changsheng and Song Xinian.


    If Lu Xiaoran started with the two of them temporarily, he should be able to upgrade from the third level of the God Emperor Realm to about the fourth or fifth level in a short time.


    Practice and improve yourself. Within a month or two, you will be promoted to the late stage of the God-Emperor Realm, which will not be a problem.


    I just don¡¯t know if these disciples can hold on.


    But Lu Xiaoran couldn''t find them for a while, so he could only pray to them that nothing would happen.


    The Lu family can''t be in a hurry. They are not their own disciples. Even if their cultivation is improved, they cannot improve their own cultivation.


    And, even with the boost, they''re not that fast.


    The overall strength of the Lu family is too weak to compete with Buddhism. From the creation of the gods, the realm of creation, to the promotion of the gods and emperors, for Buddhism, they are still ants and will not change anything.


    However, it is said that if he can cultivate to God Emperor, activate his bloodline, the strength of the Lu family''s bloodline should soar again.


    In that way, he can be considered to be able to gain a considerable amount of combat power.


    You still have to improve your own cultivation, starting with the cultivation of Li Changsheng and Song Xinian.


    Thinking like this, Lu Xiaoran left an avatar outside his body to practice here, and immediately closed the courtyard with a formation and returned to the canyon.


    In the canyon, Li Changsheng and Song Xinian were still lying on the rocks, each with a swollen buttocks, frowning in pain.


    Because Lu Xiaoran unleashed a magical technique, even if the two of them wanted to repair their injuries, it was impossible.


    "It''s all you talking nonsense, now it''s alright. Originally we didn''t need to be beaten, but now, we''ve all suffered so badly. Are you at ease?"


    Li Changsheng couldn''t help but complain.


    Song Xinian responded aggrievedly:


    "How do I know that after Master cancels the incarnation outside the body, he will get the memory of the incarnation outside the body?"


    "In the future, you can''t speak ill of Master. Master is so powerful that you can hear it no matter what."


    "Who said it wasn''t? My **** hurts to death. I don''t know if Master knew. It was me who opened the mouth, so I was hit very hard, and my **** was swollen bigger than yours."


    "Fart, I''m big! Yours is small."


    "My big!"


    "Why don''t you take off your pants, let''s have a look."


    "Comparison, it must be mine!"


    The two of them started taking off their trousers. However, just as their trouser belts were undone, Lu Xiaoran teleported to here in the next second.


    The scene fell silent in an instant, like stagnant water.


    After a while, Lu Xiaoran took a deep breath and said with a serious face:


    "I don''t let you find women, because I want you to cultivate into a true fruit as soon as possible. I''m doing it for your own good, but if you really find women, I won''t say anything. After all, men have some needs, and I can understand them. You two, there''s no need to do this."


    Li Changsheng: ".."


    Song Dynasty: ".."


    "Master, it''s not what you think."


    Lu Xiaoran waved his hand.


    "Stop talking, I understand."


    The two were about to cry without tears.


    "Master, it''s really not what you think, the two of us just want to compare one to the other."


    The air was silent again, Lu Xiaoran waved his hand, turned and left here.


    "It was my fault that I came early."


    "Master, don''t go, we didn''t mean that, you misunderstood!"


    Lu Xiaoran ran faster than a rabbit, for fear that if he ran late, the two of them would rip off their pants.


    But the canyon is so big, where can he hide?


    After three incense sticks, Li Changsheng and Song Xinian explained the whole thing clearly.


    After confirming again and again the two of them are not the same, Lu Xiaoran finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, as long as he is straight, he is not in any danger.


    A prosperous dog thing has already caused him a headache every day. If the two precious apprentices bend again, then he will really hit the wall.


    And Li Changsheng and Song Xinian finally breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that Lu Xiaoran understood.


    If Shizun really misunderstood them and hated them, it would be a big trouble. If the two of them are expelled from the teacher''s door again, then the two of them can also hit the wall.


    However, before the two of them could secretly rejoice, Lu Xiaoran spoke again:


    "This matter is over, let''s talk about another matter, I want to know, how did I die, you two, can you describe it to me?"


    Li Changsheng: ".."


    Song Dynasty: ".."


    Three shifts, nine thousand, please vote.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 354： I ask you for money to buy equipment and beat you

    Chapter 354 Asking you for money to buy equipment and beating you


    There was another scream in the canyon.


    This time, the screams were several times stronger than before.


    This time, Lu Xiaoran really used all his strength. While fighting, he used the Qing Emperor Longevity Art to repair their injuries.


    He was really angry, the basket they stabbed was too big.


    Originally, only Zhuge Ziqiong was caught by the Buddha, and he could still find a way to fish him out.


    Even if you can''t get it out, you can use the body sculpting seal to revive Zhuge Ziqiong, at least you don''t have to make the situation so tense.


    I can give him a few more years and let him cultivate to the God Emperor.


    It''s better now, comfortable.


    The three of you, Jiang Taixuan, and Su Lingwu, were all involved.


    He, Lu Xiaoran, can''t stand even if he wants to.


    He could not afford to lose several disciples at once.


    Because he didn''t know the way of heaven and when he would attack him, he had to be careful and fast, and he couldn''t relax for a moment.


    Now that I talk too much, I am in tears.


    After ?? a savage beating, Lu Xiaoran just vented his anger, but this time, he did not let the two of them continue to feel pain on their stomachs.


    After ??, he immediately ran the Qingdi Longevity Technique, repaired the injuries of the two, and then immediately awarded the two training tasks.


    Because time is tight.


    Immortal Blood Pill, Immortal Soul Pill, Immortal Marrow Pill are directly supplied.


    followed by colorful fairy orchid, fairy lotus and other treasures of heaven and earth.


    The two of them are like two pigs, devouring these treasures crazily.


    Of course, it would be inappropriate to say pigs.


    Because not to mention pigs, even a **** emperor could not afford these treasures that Lu Xiaoran provided.


    These are all people from the realm of the gods, something they can only hope for but cannot ask for.


    Under normal circumstances, like other Hundred Domains God of War 1st level, if you directly swallow so many treasures at one time, the body can''t bear it, and it is estimated that they will explode and die.


    However, with Lu Xiaoran here, everything is no problem.


    Lu Xiaoran directly differentiated into a clone, and then used this clone to uninterruptedly cast the Qing Emperor Longevity Art for 24 hours. The green light full of vitality continuously shone on the two of them.


    The medicinal power was running wildly in the two people''s bodies, often just bursting a blood vessel, and the next second, it was immediately repaired.


    One more blood vessel was burst, and then repaired immediately.


    With this method, coupled with Lu Xiaoran''s current use of the Great Way of Reincarnation, it can take three months to create a month. The two abruptly used the medicinal pills and treasures from heaven and earth provided by Lu Xiaoran within a month. , complete refining.


    This raised the cultivation of the two of them from the first level of the God of War in the Hundred Domains to the level of the fifth level of the God of War in the Thousand Domains.


    Ascension is not bad.


    With the help of the two people''s great improvement, Lu Xiaoran''s cultivation level also got a big increase.


    Even if he didn''t cultivate this month, his cultivation level has also risen from the third level of the God Emperor Realm to the fifth level of the God Emperor Realm.


    Lu Xiaoran estimates that there are not only the cultivation bonuses of the two apprentices, but also the cultivation bonuses of other apprentices.


    Because of the advancement of the God Emperor Realm, the experience required is very strong, far from being comparable to the two.


    But that''s enough.


    If all the disciples were retrieved and used medicinal pills and heavenly materials and earthly treasures to improve their cultivation, I would at least be able to easily break through the realm of the emperor and reach the realm of the gods.


    At that time, there is only one last step left, and he will be able to enter the realm of the **** emperor.


    This month, Lu Xiaoran has not been idle either, it is not cultivation, he needs to quickly strengthen himself, simple cultivation, can not meet his requirements, let the disciples and avatars cultivate, and use the immortal path that the wealth gave him before. Profound meaning, improve the exercises and weapons.


    Profound meaning can no longer satisfy Lu Xiaoran. The previous son of luck, the wisdom mind of Buddhism, seems to have started to use the half-immortal technique.


    If you use Profound Truth again, how can you beat others in the future? How to kill the enemy by leaps and bounds?


    Therefore, he also uses fairy magic.


    Hanging, always have to be one step ahead of others, that is a cow ratio!


    If the version is down, sorry, it''s funny.


    There is also equipment, so I have to upgrade some of the more powerful equipment to the fairy level.


    In this world, he basically walks sideways.


    One thing to know, every world has its balance and rules.


    In this world, except for the son of luck and him, no one can use fairy tools and magic.


    Once someone uses it, within ten seconds, it will inevitably be backlashed by heaven.


    No one is willing to bear the consequences, especially those who have gone through a lot of hard work and finally become immortals.


    Unfortunately, Wangcai is in the advanced stage now, so he can''t receive the gift package of the disciples'' promotion, otherwise, he can go further.


    Lu Xiaoran glanced at the body sculpting seal, it was okay, the disciples were all alive, so he had nothing to worry about.


    Continue to retreat and practice.


    On the other side, God Realm, Vientiane City.


    Several figures draped in the Buddha''s light also fell into the city and went straight into the city lord''s mansion.


    "Amitabha, I have seen the city lord."


    You didn''t see you in full costume, and came forward to greet you with a smile on your face.


    "Welcome, welcome, all Buddhist elders, come to my Vientiane City. Today, the Vientiane City is really full of brilliance."


    Several Buddhist elders looked at each other and nodded slightly, with a look of relief in their eyes.


    It seems that the monarch of this Vientiane City is quite a good person.


    is a real person.


    "Amitabha, the lord of the city has won an award, and I am also lucky enough to come to Vientiane City for three lifetimes."


    "Several masters are polite, please come in."


    You have not invited several Buddhist masters into the Vientiane City.


    The cultivation of these masters are all at the peak of the Thousand Domain Battle God, which is much higher than his cultivation, but he is not afraid.


    Before dealing with Buddhism, his cultivation was the pinnacle of the God of War of the Hundred Domains.


    After destroying several Buddhist sects, and after several battles, his cultivation level rose again, and he finally succeeded in breaking through to the first level of the Thousand Domains Fighting God.


    Although he has fewer opportunities than Li Changsheng and Song Xinian, Vientiane City is far inferior to Taiyi Kendo and Tiandao Pavilion.


    But the talent of Junmai is stronger than that of Li Changsheng and Song Xinian.


    However, with talent alone, he is not enough to surpass the two. The key to his surpassing the two is because he has learned a method.


    That is Dragon Transformation!


    Jun didn''t realize this situation when he reached the realm of creating gods.


    When he used the Dragon God Art, which was taught to him by his master, he was able to transform into a four-clawed golden dragon.


    Later, with the breakthrough of his cultivation base to the ten-domain Martial God, he became a five-clawed golden dragon, and a hundred-domain God of War, he became a six-clawed golden dragon.


    Now he has become the God of Thousand Domains, and he can already become a golden dragon with air claws.


    Moreover, after transforming into a dragon, his defense, attack, and endurance have been directly improved to a great realm.


    In addition, he himself can fight in a big realm by himself. After he turned into a dragon, he can now take a shot at the first realm of the God Emperor, oh no, fight.


    Basically won''t take much damage.


    He originally wanted to crush these Buddhist elders directly, but later felt that it was too wasteful, so he changed his mind.


    After welcoming several elders into the door, several Buddhist elders immediately opened their mouths and said:


    "City Lord Jun, this time, a few of us took the liberty to come here to convey the will of Buddhism. You know, recently, there are some young people who have been coveting our Buddhism, and continue to destroy the division of our Buddhism.


    I have an order from the Buddha at the Bodhi Temple to ask the nearby sects and cities to assist my Buddhist sect to investigate this case.


    But City Lord Jun never found any clues, so we had to come and ask in person. "


    You sighed faintly without seeing you.


    "Hey! In fact, you can''t blame me for this, and I can''t help it either.


    Let me tell you the truth, in fact, I have already found some clues, and even my subordinates even encountered their group. "


    Elder Buddhism, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Oh! City Lord Jun''s words are true?"


    "Of course it''s true, I''m a dignified city lord, can I still lie to you?"


    "Then dare to ask the city lord, where are that wave of people now?"


    "Ugh!"


    You sighed faintly when not seeing him, and immediately opened the mouth and said:


    "It''s all to blame for our monks in Vientiane City. They are too weak. Not only did they fail to catch them, but they killed a lot of people and suffered heavy losses.


    You all know that it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you. It¡¯s just that my temple in Vientiane City is small. In any case, I have to find a way to take care of the monks in Vientiane City first, right? So you Buddhists, do your own research. We really have no choice. "


    The elders of the Buddhist sect looked at each other and sighed faintly, knowing this, they could not escape.


    "Don''t worry, City Lord Jun, in fact, I''m here to solve this matter.


    The help of the lord of the city to our Buddhists will not be forgotten by our Buddhists.


    No, the Buddha specially asked us to send some small gifts to the lord of the city to express his intentions. "


    "Oh? Shang Buddha actually has such an intention. I am really moved by Vientiane City. I don''t know how much Shang Buddha gave us to Vientiane City."


    "Hehe not many, there are a total of 10 million top-quality divine crystals, two hundred divine weapons, and ten divine weapons."


    You didn''t see the smile on your face, it disappeared in an instant, replaced by a look of disinterest.


    "People say that Buddhism is the richest sect in the realm of the gods. For a long time, I thought that was really the case. Now, it seems that your Buddhist sect is not very good.


    Our Vientiane City this time, let alone tens of thousands of cultivators died, and they were all masters with high cultivation.


    For this little thing that you Buddhists have given me, I will distribute the pension, and I will finish it, and I will not bring the rest.


    Forget it, you should take it back. This time, we will admit it to Vientiane City. You can send someone to find the murderer yourself, and Vientiane City will not get involved. "


    The faces of several Buddhist elders were instantly speechless.


    Four shifts, 12,000, ask for tickets.


    I haven''t eaten yet. When I order some noodle pads, if it''s not hard and uncomfortable, I''ll take another one. Don''t blame me if you can''t.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 355： Its so exciting

    Chapter 355 It''s so exciting


    Frankly speaking, there are already a lot of these resources given by Buddhism.


    If it was the lord of another city, I am afraid I would be excited to thank Dade, and then set up a feast to entertain them.


    In the end, he didn''t expect that in Li Changsheng, he still didn''t like it.


    This guy''s appetite is too big, right?


    As for the pension, it is purely his excuse. If the Buddhist elders believe him, then there is something wrong with their minds.


    When they first came in, they thought this gentleman was quite honest.


    Only now found out that they were pecked by Yan.


    This guy is not an honest person at all, and he is still the kind of thief and thief.


    However, even if everyone knows that you are not looking for more resources, but they can''t do anything about it.


    Why?


    Because he is now the master of Vientiane City, and here is Vientiane City.


    The sub-rudder near the Buddhist gate has been annihilated. It is no use to transfer special people from the Bodhi Temple to deal with the cases around the Vientiane City.


    Going to the Buddha is three orders and five applications. It is necessary to get this thing done before the demon crossing conference starts.


    Who dares to delay?


    There is nothing you can do, elders, you can only greet each other with a smile, and continue to speak:


    "City Lord Jun, I''m sorry, it was our negligence, we didn''t investigate the loss of Vientiane City.


    Let''s do it, the few of us, and another 10 million top-quality divine crystals, what do you think? "


    You immediately smiled and said:


    "That''s right, everyone''s sincerity is enough, and it''s easier for me to do things with someone."


    "It''s good to say, as long as the city lord can help us, complete the task, money and resources, it''s just a small matter."


    While speaking, everyone has already handed the storage ring to Jungui.


    "City Lord Jun, here are 20 million top-quality divine crystals, as well as divine weapons and artifacts for you, please take a look."


    Jun didn¡¯t see these things, but he just glanced at it with his spiritual sense, and didn¡¯t check it too much, and then he laughed:


    "The elders are too joking. I can disbelieve others, but elders, how dare I disbelieve them?"


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, as long as he was able to complete the task, everything else was easy to say.


    Complete the task first, and then settle accounts with him.


    "Since that''s the case, then ask the city lord to send someone to search immediately."


    "Not urgent."


    Jun didn''t see you waved his hand, hehe smiled.


    Actually, he just wanted to hollow out the divine crystals in these people''s hands as much as possible.


    Although he can kill the enemy by leaps and bounds, the old master said that many people are behind.


    If you really push them too hard, what if they detonate the crystals?


    You must know that you are only able to fight against the 1st level of the God-Emperor, which does not mean that you are really the 1st-level of the God-Emperor.


    I am actually just a Thousand Domains Fighting God First Realm.


    To fight against the God Emperor First Realm, he has to be cautious and cautious, and give all his strength and trump cards. If the opponent really uses so many **** crystals to detonate, he really can''t bear it.


    Therefore, if you can deceive the other party''s things a little first, you can deceive a little first, and then it is not too late to turn your face with them.


    Looking at the doubts on the faces of the Buddhist elders, you did not open the mouth again and said:


    "Elders, it''s like this. As for me, I''m going to lay down some traps to catch this group of people!"


    Everyone''s eyes lit up.


    "That''s a good thing."


    "It''s good, but well, I''m still short of divine crystals for the time being."


    Buddhist elders: ".."


    Everyone was petrified collectively, and the expressions on their faces were so gloomy that they could drip out of water.


    Do you still lack Divine Crystals? Why don''t you say you still need a girlfriend? Let us find you a goddess to send over to pinch your feet and beat your back or something?


    Are you so shameless?


    "City Lord Jun, isn''t that bad? We Buddhism, but we have just given you 20 million top-quality divine crystals.


    These top-quality divine crystals, can''t they be used to arrange arrays? "


    You don''t see you waving your hand.


    "How can this be done? The 20 million top-grade divine crystals are the reward you gave me. I help you with errands. You can''t pay for the materials? Can you still let me pay? This is not in line with the rules."


    "But we also gave the city lord 20 million top-quality divine crystals."


    "okay then."


    You shrugged.


    "Originally, I wanted to help Buddhism catch those people as soon as possible. Since Buddhism is unwilling, then forget it."


    As soon as these words came out, one of the Buddhist elders hurriedly said:


    "No no no, we give, we give."


    20 million has already been spent, do you still care about that little money?


    The key is to catch that wave of people and complete the task, so that the Buddha can be happy.


    "Is one million enough?"


    "Not enough, I have to pay some labor costs to my subordinates, should I let my subordinates arrange them in vain? Let''s pay 5 million engineering funds first."


    A group of Buddhist elders gritted their teeth with anger, and their fists clenched.


    "City Lord Jun, don''t go too far! Everyone stay on the line, and we will meet each other in the future. If you do too much, I will come over from Buddhism in the future, I am afraid that you, City Lord of Vientiane, will not feel well."


    "Why do you need to come over from Buddhism? I am afraid that the anger of me is not something that your surnamed Jun can bear."


    Jun didn''t panic at all, pointing to his head.


    "Come, come, come! I''ll let you fight! Fight whatever you want! Believe it or not, you shoot me today, and your Buddhism will be exposed in minutes. At that time, I don''t need to say more about the impact on Buddhism. Bar?


    At that time, if other sects join hands to deal with you, don''t blame me for not telling you clearly. "


    "Hehe, the city master really thinks that this can threaten us?"


    The Buddhist elder, slowly released his momentum.


    "If we kill you, we can tell the world that you, the city lord of Vientiane City, have been bewitched by demons and lost your mind. Guess the world''s righteous path, will you be against us for the sake of a mere Vientiane city lord?"


    "Zizuji, you really have the means, you can say such things. Jun Mou admires it."


    Rao Shiyou has long known the shamelessness of Buddhism. At this moment, seeing it with my own eyes, I still feel a burst of amazement and admiration.


    In terms of shamelessness, all sects in the world should be inferior to Buddhism.


    No matter who you kill, you only need to say ''subdue demons and eliminate demons''.


    Well, if you don''t have a fight with him, just relying on these little Buddhist elders, it''s really not enough to watch.


    The shameless and shameless he learned from the master, and he can dump this group of people without turning around for eight streets.


    He didn''t release his aura either, but slowly took out the storage ring that the Buddha''s elder had just handed over.


    "There are 20 million top-quality divine crystals in here, right? If this is like fireworks, it will be set off all at once. I don''t know, can the entire Vientiane City be blasted into the sky?"


    Buddhist elders: ".."


    After a slight silence fell in the air, everyone withdrew their auras without a trace, and immediately put on a kind smile again.


    "What did the city lord say?! Everyone is a friend, and peace is the most precious thing. Isn''t it just five million Divine Crystals, how can it be compared to the friendship between us? This is five hundred Myriad top grade divine crystals, please take a look at the city master."


    You didn''t see a slight smile.


    "That''s right, everyone is friends with each other, of course, we still have to put harmony as the most precious thing."


    When he just reached out to pick up the ring, the elder of the other party obviously retracted his hand.


    Jun didn''t look up at him, but he smiled.


    "City Lord, there won''t be any other funds, right?"


    "No, no, this is the last one."


    After he finished speaking, he took out the ring directly from the other party''s hand.


    "In this way, you elders, wait here first, and I''ll lead someone to arrange a formation to trap the group of thieves."


    "Okay! Then there is the Lord Lao."


    "You''re welcome, come here, serve tea to the elders, feast and treat, I''ll be back when I go."


    Afterwards, you didn¡¯t immediately leave the Vientiane City. Just after leaving the city, Shi Changlin and the others quickly surrounded him.


    "Seventh Master, how''s it going?"


    "Don''t worry, I have already done it. There are 25 million top-quality divine crystals, as well as a large number of divine weapons and artifacts."


    "Good guy, the Seventh Master''s action is really extraordinary. Now, the sand sculptures of Buddhism are probably going to cry to death."


    You don¡¯t see it and sneered:


    "Who asked them to arrest my sister, this is just the beginning."


    You don''t have a plan. He knows that he won''t be able to hide it for long, and soon, the other party will find out about him.


    Rather than wait until the other party finds out about you, it is better to be one step ahead of others, deceive the resources, and then take the initiative to attack and send them on their way.


    Isn''t ?? the city owner of Vientiane City, I''m not uncommon.


    "Seventh Master, let''s leave quickly, don''t be caught by Buddhism."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll send them another wave."


    When the words were finished, he immediately pinched a finger, then smiled wickedly, and immediately ran away with everyone.


    In the city lord''s mansion, several elders did not look very good-looking to each other.


    "It''s too much to see this gentleman. All the wool has come to our Buddhist gate."


    "What are you afraid of him doing? After this matter is completed, we will go back and report to Shang Buddha and ask Shang Buddha to send out one or two top experts. At that time, he will drink a pot."


    While ?? was talking, a servant came in with tea.


    I don''t know if I heard what they said, but the little servant snorted and laughed.


    "Elders, I''m afraid you don''t know yet, right? Our city lord, we got to where we are today step by step by picking up wool. There is no one more shameless than him in our Vientiane City. If you don''t believe it, go out and ask a question. Ask, at least half of the sects in the entire Vientiane City have been cheated by him.


    It was through such means that he gathered a lot of resources and got to where he is today step by step.


    And basically they run away after scouring the wool, and never stay much. "


    All Buddhist elders, their hearts trembled, as if they had vaguely felt something was not right No, if there were thieves who killed my Buddhist disciples in Vientiane City, how could Vientiane City not be able to find out? "


    "Nima, we''ve been fooled by this kid. Go and stop him! He''s the one behind the scenes!"


    By the time everyone reacted, it was already too late.


    Because the ground of the entire city lord''s mansion, at this moment, all lights up.


    "Fuck!"


    "See you! You bastard! You wait for us, and the old man will not let you go!"


    "I am Nima!"


    The melodious sound of ?? just came out, and the next second, it was covered by a violent explosion shock wave


    One more, three thousand.


    From the starting point, the monthly pass has been more than 900, and today it has exceeded 1,000 plus more.


    Dozens of monthly passes shouldn¡¯t be too much, right?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 356： death like the wind

    Chapter 356 Death is like the wind


    Boom¡ª!


    Looking at the Vientiane City, a huge mushroom cloud rose up, and Shi Changlin sighed.


    "Unfortunately, we have just become the city owner of Vientiane City, and we have to leave Vientiane City before we have time to really **** the blood of Vientiane City."


    You don''t look so indifferent when you don''t meet, but you don''t have so much sadness.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you find my master, resources or anything is not a problem.


    Besides, I have already looted all the treasures of the city lord''s mansion. When I took office as the city lord, the gifts sent by the various gates added up to a lot.


    I estimate that including heaven and earth treasures and weapons, as well as various types of divine crystals, they must be worth at least 300 billion top-quality divine crystals.


    On the side of Buddhism, we have just swindled 250 billion top-quality divine crystals, plus the divine weapons and artifacts, we have already earned enough. "


    Everyone''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Seventh Master is amazing!"


    "Xingle, don''t talk nonsense, distribute all the magic weapons to me, improve the combat effectiveness, and bring the magic crystals, every five people in a group, carry out continuous encirclement and suppression of the surrounding Buddhist disciples, don''t let me let go ."


    "Yes!"


    "I will burn the teleportation formation, the defensive formation, and the spirit gathering formation on your armor. If you encounter an unbeatable boss, teleport back in time.


    Although Master''s body sculpting seal can revive us, everyone should try not to die, because everyone''s current cultivation level is not low, and once they die, it will inevitably delay a long period of cultivation time. "


    "clear."


    Everyone immediately finished distributing the magic weapon.


    You can''t see the leader here, there are about a hundred disciples of the Anonymous Sect, and on average, each person can be assigned at least two or more divine weapons.


    In addition, before they came to the God Realm, Lu Xiaoran also gave each of them a battle magic weapon and a defense magic weapon, so now they each have at least four magic weapons.


    This kind of equipment configuration is rare even in those big sects.


    Because of their cultivation, most of them are currently between the realm of creating the gods and the realm of creating the gods.


    At this level of cultivation, the standard equipment is at most one divine weapon, rarely two divine weapons, and almost none with more than three, let alone four.


    After ?? got the magic weapon, Shi Changlin couldn''t help but ask:


    "Seventh Master, you gave us all the magic weapons, do you want to wear magic weapons yourself?"


    You don''t see your eyes.


    "Nonsense, am I that kind of person? I have good things, and they will always be distributed to my subordinates first."


    Shi Changlin and others did not answer.


    As the saying goes: what kind of person, what kind of apprentice they teach.


    The sect master likes to do this kind of thing every day. He clearly has the highest cultivation level, but he has to wear the best defensive armor and is always one level higher than his disciples.


    They heard it just now, and Buddhism also gave Junmai ten artifacts, but Junmai didn''t even take out one, which is really stingy enough.


    You didn''t cough lightly, and said with both hands behind your back:


    "You guys, don''t think too much, I and I, Master, are not the same people. I can''t do such a dirty thing as him. The reason why I keep the artifact is mainly because your cultivation base is too low and you can''t play it out. The strength of the artifact, in case of encountering a master, it is too late to escape and is killed by the other party. If you give you the artifact, it will also be taken away by others.


    That''s why I put the artifact here. "


    The crowd didn''t speak, they were still staring at him.


    stare..


    Being stared at by so many people, you can obviously feel a slight fever on your face.


    "How can you people do this? We are now dealing with Buddhist disciples and avenging my master. How can you focus on these shallow interests in front of you? Your mind should be put on avenging my master. Bar?"


    Everyone said quietly:


    "We avenge the Master Tai, doesn''t it conflict with this?"


    "That''s right, we avenge the master, that''s our business, but Qiye, you have deducted all the artifacts and don''t give us any of them. Isn''t it a bit too dark?"


    "Master Tai said that all the germs of capitalism should be strangled in the cradle."


    "What Doctrine?"


    "Capitalism, as said by Master Tai, in a more simple way, is to buckle, greedy, and shameless."


    You don''t see: ".."


    "Do you want to be beaten?"


    "You are not our master, my master is your third senior brother, you hit me and I will tell him."


    "Yes, my master is your second senior sister, she is the most vulnerable."


    "Yes, our master is the ring finger chief eldest brother."


    You don''t see you waving your hand.


    "Stop, stop, the apprentices of the eldest brother don''t come to join in the fun. No matter how bad my cultivation is, I can''t beat anyone, and it''s no problem to beat your master."


    After a while, he couldn''t take it anymore, so he coughed lightly, and immediately said:


    "Cough. Well, whoever kills more Buddhist disciples this time, I''ll reward whoever has an artifact. That''s okay, right?"


    Everyone nodded, and then dispersed.


    "It''s about the same."


    Jun-san wiped the sweat from his forehead and sighed uncontrollably.


    "The current apprentices are getting harder and harder to bring."


    If they were all his own disciples, he might be able to manage it better, but, most of them are apprentices of his brothers and sisters, so it would be difficult for him to control them. If they hit anyone casually, they would go back and tell them, Saying that he bullied them would not harm the relationship between the brothers and sisters?


    Alas, after suffering this loss, he will never help others with apprentices in the future.


    However, he still has to get down to business.


    The first is to burn the array.


    Burn the formation through the artifact armor on their bodies, so that if they really encounter any danger, they can move back instantly.


    This makes Junmai feel that he is still quite smart,


    Think about it, there are many direct disciples of Master.


    But those who really know what to learn are not many.


    Let¡¯s just say that this formation is good, this is a great skill of Master!


    Although Master''s alchemy and alchemy techniques are also top-notch, none of them have the greatest effect.


    And among all the disciples, it seems that apart from himself, the elder brother and Jiang Laoba have also learned.


    The eldest brother is still practising because his aptitude is too poor and he has no future in his practice.


    Jiang Laoba started later than himself, and was far less skilled than himself.


    In this way, in the entire Wuming Sect, in terms of formation, who else can compare to himself?


    Having said that, since the Master has passed away, the Wuming Sect should also elect a new Sect Master, right?


    Looking at the entire Anonymous Sect, there should be no one more comprehensive than yourself, right?


    First of all, as far as appearance and temperament are concerned, what I have always grasped is deadly.


    Apart from the Master, the entire Wuming Sect has few rivals.


    Now, as soon as the Master is gone, it is a matter of course that he has become the number one.


    And then let¡¯s talk about cultivation, I can at least account for the middle and upper class.


    Boss Yun, his threat is almost negligible.


    Second Senior Sister, she writes a diary all day long, and she is not a serious person at all.


    Third Senior Brother only plays with sticks and has no scheming.


    The fourth and the sixth one play with swords and the other with knives, and they are all knives and sticks, so there is nothing to worry about.


    Fifth Senior Sister, she is naturally cute for 10,000 years, and she is not interested in being the suzerain.


    It''s fine to be a suzerain''s wife. Although she is good-looking, her two tiger teeth are like rakes, so I guess I have to be her sister.


    Needless to say, the old man is not as handsome as he is, the fighting power of the martial arts is not as good as his own, and the formation technique is not as good as himself.


    Lao Jiu is the latest to get started and learns the least from the master.


    In this way, the throne of the suzerain is almost his own.


    "Hey hey. Hey hey hey.."


    Jun didn''t look at the sky and smirked. At this moment, a sound suddenly sounded beside him.


    "Seventh Master, why are you giggling?"


    jun was stunned when he didn''t see him, he quickly retracted his gaze, and when he saw Shi Changlin''s five-member team, he couldn''t help frowning and said:


    "You five, why haven''t you left yet?"


    "We want to test whether your space teleportation array is reliable. Then again, Master Tai is dead, how can you still laugh?"


    "Nonsense! Did I laugh? I was crying, I was crying for the fall of my master."


    "The corners of your mouth are also tears?"


    Jun didn''t see the old face blushing, and quickly wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth, coughed lightly, and immediately said:


    "What nonsense? Why don''t you hurry up and clean up the Buddhist disciples?"


    "Yes!"


    The crowd left, opening the mouth as they walked:


    "Seventh Master was clearly laughing just now, but he had to say that he was crying."


    "Oh! Don''t say it, Master Tai just passed away, he may be too sad. Once this person''s brain is stimulated, problems are prone to occur, and his brain may be broken."


    "We''ll be less mad at him in the future. After all, he''s not easy. With so many of us developing, it''s hard enough for him over the years."


    Jun didn''t hear the sound that was drifting away, and his face couldn''t help twitching fiercely.


    How do you feel like a big sand sculpture in their hearts?


    Forget it, let¡¯s get down to business first and take revenge for the master.


    After arranging the formation, on his side, he also began to look for Buddhist disciples.


    God Realm, Taohua Temple.


    This is a Buddhist nun with few disciples, but it ranks not low among Buddhists.


    Because there have always been very few female nuns in Buddhism, coupled with a certain Taohua Temple owner, the relationship with Shang Buddha is very unusual, so Taohua Temple has received a lot of care, and there are many Buddhist exercises, and they are very strong!


    But at this moment, a figure in a robe quickly flew out of the Taohua Nunnery.


    "Damn Buddhism, you dare to kill my Wuming Sect master, do you really think my Wuming Sect is easy to bully? Look at my dragon madness, won''t you tear your Buddhist foundation?"


    Dragon Crazy is the ancient dragon emperor in the Taigu Mountains of the Lower Realm, and later became a disciple of Wumingzong.


    After ?? came to the realm of the gods, UU read www. uukanshu.com He lost contact with everyone. By coincidence, he joined Taohua An and became a named disciple of Taohua An.


    Originally, I just wanted to practice in Taohua Temple, enhance my cultivation, and then go to the brothers and sisters of Wumingzong.


    I didn''t expect that, in the past two days, I actually heard the news that Buddhism killed Lu Xiaoran!


    Is this worth it?


    Just in time, from the Buddhist Bodhi Temple, another person was sent to inform Taohuaan, and asked Taohuaan to send someone to investigate the destruction of the nearby Buddhist branch.


    It immediately took the job, took the opportunity to slip down the mountain, and went to deal with other Buddhist disciples.


    In fact, even with his toes, he can guess who did those Buddhist rudders that were destroyed.


    Want it checked out?


    Dream!


    That is Benlong''s senior brothers and sisters!


    Buddhist bald donkeys, get ready to accept the wrath of this Dragon Emperor!


    Two more, six thousand, please vote


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 357： The flames of war

    Chapter 357


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because there are too many people who are shooting against Buddhism.


    Therefore, Long Kuang did not leave Taohua Temple very far when he met a group of Buddhist disciples who were besieging a group of monks.


    He couldn''t help but startled slightly, landed, and watched the battle on the sidelines. The Buddhist disciples who did not participate in the battle asked curiously:


    "Brother, what''s going on down here? Who is this beating?"


    The other party glanced at him and could not help frowning slightly.


    "Who is Your Excellency?"


    "Oh, I haven''t had time to introduce it yet. The poor monk is a Buddhist disciple from Taohua Temple. He was decreed by the Bodhi Temple and came out to kill demons and eliminate demons."


    "It turned out to be Taohua''an''s brother, and I have been looking forward to it for a long time."


    The other party did not doubt the identity of Long Kuang. In fact, some normal Buddhist sects also have some small monks and nuns, who are responsible for some laundry and cooking things. In a nunnery like Taohua Nunnery, there are one or two male Buddhist disciples. Not surprising.


    "The **** below, pretending to be a cultivator who attacked my Buddhism, wanted to sneak attack on us, but was restrained by us instead."


    "So it is."


    Long Kuang nodded.


    It seems that because the first and second generation disciples of Wumingzong have made such a fuss about Buddhism, some younger generation, taking the opportunity to pretend to be disciples of Wumingzong, want to gain a little benefit, and they are also killing them everywhere. Buddhist disciples.


    Nice job.


    The so-called enemy of an enemy is a friend. As long as the opponent kills a Buddhist disciple, it is worth his help.


    Thinking of this, he silently retreated behind a few Buddhist disciples watching the battle, the divine power in his body revolved, and then he suddenly shot.


    "King Kong Fuhu Fist! Eighteen palms for subduing dragons! Prajna diamond palms! Buddha''s light shines! The true Buddha is coming."


    A series of dozens of moves were thrown, and the opponents were not prepared, and they were directly hit by Long Kuang on the spot.


    "You are not a Buddhist disciple! Who are you?"


    Those Buddhist disciples looked bewildered, but Long Kuang raised his leg like a stump from the sky.


    "I''m your dad! Sabie!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª!


    Accompanied by a violent explosion, these Buddhist disciples were completely kicked into meat sauce by Long Kuang''s stump.


    Then, he opened his mouth and took a breath, swallowing the body and soul of the Buddhist disciple.


    Humans concoct alchemy with monsters, and monsters can naturally devour and digest humans.


    Even if Long Kuang has advanced to the level of a divine beast, he is not a human after all.


    After eating these Buddhist disciples and digesting them, it can also give him a little bit of gong improvement.


    Although there are not many, but the water drops through the stone, and the small becomes the more.


    After ?? beheading the Buddhist disciples who were watching the battle, he immediately rushed into the crowd and started a new round of fighting against the Buddhist disciples.


    Under the powerful strength of his ten realm Martial Gods, he quickly killed all those Buddhist disciples.


    The scattered cultivators in the God Realm who were besieged by Buddhist disciples couldn''t help but look dumbfounded.


    What''s happening here?


    These days, have even monks started killing monks?


    Looking at the confused expressions on everyone''s faces, Long Kuang laughed, waved his hands and smiled:


    "Don''t be afraid, everyone, I''m also a loose cultivator, and I''m not a Buddhist disciple. This dress is just eye-catching."


    Everyone immediately understood, and they all gave thumbs up and praised:


    "So that''s the case, the senior is really a good plan."


    Long Kuang smiled again and said:


    "Everyone can follow me in the future, disguise themselves as Buddhist disciples, and attack them when they are unprepared. The effect is very good."


    Everyone shook their heads.


    "Don''t dare, we don''t dare to beat Buddhist disciples again."


    "Yeah, Buddhist disciples are too powerful, we can''t beat them at all."


    Long Kuang rolled his eyes in his heart, how can this work? When I save you, I just want you to continue to practice Buddhism in the future. If you stop fighting in the blink of an eye, what''s the point of me saving you?


    But he is not a fool. He has lived for tens of thousands of years, and he still has a brain. In addition, after entering the Anonymous Sect, he was immediately taken away, and there was a lot of bad water in his stomach.


    As soon as he rolled his eyes, he thought of a way.


    "Brothers, how can you be so unmotivated? Look at me, I used to live a meal and sleep in the open. I had a meal, and I was hungry. But look at me now, since I started beheading Buddhist disciples. There are more methods, the pockets are bulging, the temperament is high, and the people are handsome.


    You guys, aren''t you heartbroken? "


    Everyone nodded, and there was a look of longing in their eyes.


    "A heartbeat is a heartbeat, but our cultivation base is too low to beat a Buddhist disciple at all."


    Dragon sighed wildly.


    "Hey! Well, for everyone''s sake, I will give you some of the Buddhist exercises that I have acquired."


    Everyone''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "real?"


    "It''s natural! Anyway, I also stole it from Buddhist disciples, and it''s not worth the money. After you learn it, you must go and kill more Buddhist disciples. It''s best to grab some Buddhist sects. There are countless training resources such as weapons."


    "Senior, don''t worry, after I learn it, I will definitely kill more Buddhist disciples!"


    "That''s good, I''ll pass on the exercises to you."


    After ?? finished speaking, Long Kuang immediately spread the exercises.


    Anyway, it was a Buddhist practice, and it wasn¡¯t an anonymous practice, so he didn¡¯t need to keep it secret from Buddhism.


    It is best for everyone in the world to learn it, and then they all go to **** Buddhism.


    In this way, we can avenge the suzerain!


    So, in the next two months, the attack on Buddhism, not only did not disappear, but continued to rise.


    Many Buddhist disciples were beheaded, and all Buddhist rudders were smashed.


    It is said that, because of this, many Buddhist disciples even began to choose to retire and withdraw from Buddhism.


    Later, I don''t know where it came from, whether it is a Buddhist disciple or not, as long as it is bald, it will be beheaded, which directly leads to a direct increase in the sales of wigs.


    In many places, it was hard to find one, and it actually rose to a top-quality crystal and a wig.


    What''s more, he directly started to kill monsters, plucked hairs from monsters, and made wigs.


    In the canyon, Lu Xiaoran''s cultivation is still continuously improving.


    He did not cultivate himself, and mainly relied on his disciples to cultivate and improve.


    From the fifth level of the God Emperor Realm to the seventh level of the God Emperor Realm.


    Although this time it was only two months of cultivation, and the growth rate of Li Changsheng and Song Xinian''s cultivation due to the medicinal pills had begun to slow down.


    But Lu Xiaoran still raised two levels.


    This made him feel deeply confused.


    Because the higher the cultivation base, the harder it is to improve.


    In addition, he himself has not practiced in the past two months. He has been constantly upgrading several exercises to immortal methods, and upgrading mystical weapons to immortal weapons. Why, it is impossible to improve so quickly.


    Although Wang Cai was not there, Lu Xiaoran couldn''t see the information of the disciples, but judging from the previous information.


    Now you see, Jiang Taixuan and Su Lingwu have all been involved in this battle against Buddhism.


    In addition, Zhuge Ziqiong was taken away by Buddhism, and he didn''t know where he was, so there should be only three candidates left for the disciples who could cause his cultivation to skyrocket.


    Lige, Wuxia and Tianyuan.


    Li Ge is being hunted down every day, and he has no time to cultivate. How could his cultivation level skyrocket?


    Wuxia and Tianyuan have never appeared for a long time. I don¡¯t know if they were hiding somewhere to cultivate, and then they got some adventures.


    That should be the two of them.


    Lu Xiaoran let out a sigh of relief.


    These two precious apprentices are quite reliable.


    In fact, he has always been optimistic about Wuxia and Tianyuan.


    When they were still at the Zhishui Peak of the Heavenly Demon Sect, Wuxia and Tianyuan were very diligent in their cultivation and had no distractions.


    Wuxia is a data party. He likes to keep a diary, write down all the problems of his own practice, and then deduce it over and over again.


    Tianyuan is a pure cultivator. A single meditation may last for a few days, or even ten days and a half month.


    The stubbornness of the two of them towards cultivation is far beyond the reach of other disciples.


    I hope that these two precious apprentices will make persistent efforts and seize the time to cultivate, and it is best to put their cultivation base directly to the God Emperor.


    I feel a little excited when I think about it.


    By the way, I don¡¯t know how the two little bastards, Changsheng and Yen Nian, have cultivated.


    The two of them are now under his own hands, so he has to hurry up and improve their cultivation.


    After all, as they become stronger, they also become stronger.


    Soon, he extended his spiritual sense to the cultivation place where the two were.


    On the other side of the canyon, Li Changsheng and Song Xinian gradually finished digesting the medicinal pills and heavenly materials and treasures they had swallowed. The meridian exploded.


    Both of them opened their eyes at the same time, the brilliance in each other''s eyes was like a nine-colored divine thunder, and the momentum was suffocating.


    Ten Thousand Domain Battle Gods.


    This cultivation base, coupled with the ability of the two to fight by leaps and bounds, can at least be able to fight against the powerhouses within the tenth layer of the God of War, which is not bad.


    The two of them looked at each other and said with emotion:


    "Sure enough, after finding the master, you will cultivate faster. It''s only been a few months, and the cultivation base you have obtained is more than the previous years of cultivation."


    "That''s right, Shizun''s shot is really extraordinary. I really don''t know what a powerful family Shizun is from? What kind of existence did he nurture to be so powerful."


    "Master''s family must be the top family in this world, oh no, right? I don''t know if you and I will one day be lucky to be able to see the real face."


    "Stop dreaming, Master is so hung up, Master''s family must be more hanged, are you and me qualified to meet? Let''s practice well."


    "Speaking of cultivation, I just discovered that after a few bursts of meridians, I was repaired by the Master''s clone of the Qing Emperor Longevity Art, and I seem to have grown a lot."


    "Really? I''ll see."


    Li Changsheng hurriedly touched his own, and his face suddenly became happy.


    "Don''t say it, it seems to be true, mine seems to be longer."


    Three shifts, nine thousand, please vote.


    I made a mistake in the first two, one is a number, and the divine crystal you get is tens of millions, not 100 million.


    The other one is that Shizun is dead. Don''t you know that Senior Sister was arrested. I wrote that he said that Ziqiong was arrested.


    I may have been too tired recently, which has caused my brain power to deteriorate, and I may be a little brain-dead.


    Life is not easy, please forgive me.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 358： 3 parties

    Chapter 358


    "Can you still grow? Increase?"


    Lu Xiaoran, who was secretly peeping at the two of them, couldn''t help but feel a little confused.


    He looked down at his crotch.


    ?


    But these two idiots are too stubborn to discuss this stuff here!


    If you don''t practice well!


    Thinking of this, his divine sense immediately struck the souls of the two of them fiercely.


    "What God? Why don''t you hurry up and cultivate for me?"


    The two of them shivered with fright, and they didn''t dare to talk nonsense, so they hurriedly continued to practice.


    Lu Xiaoran continued to upgrade his things.


    Among the exercises he upgraded first with the profound meaning of immortality, there are Qingdi Longevity Art, Sanyi True Eyes full of blood power, and a series of top-level exercises such as Dawei Tianlong, Tathagata Palm, and Blood Demon. Esoteric practice.


    Needless to say, ?? Qingdi Longevity Technique, a quick repair skill, a life-saving trick during the battle.


    Every time Lu Xiaoran upgraded his cultivation technique, it was the best first choice. From the emperor-level exercises to the god-level exercises, to the divine arts, to the profound meaning exercises, Lu Xiaoran did not drop it every time he upgraded.


    Trinity True Eyes don''t need to say much, it has absorbed a lot of things.


    Such as the teleportation ability of Taixu Chaos Step, the 360-degree search ability of Shifang Wuji, and the real attack attribute that can decipher the defense power with no solution.


    Later, Lu Xiaoran integrated the Heavenly Magic Ruler, which can increase the attack distance, and the Dragon Soaring Four Seas, which increased the attack range, into it.


    In this way, when you attack, in addition to ignoring defense, you can also ignore attack distance and attack range.


    Lu Xiaoran developed Sany True Eyes again and again because it was so easy to use.


    As long as the attributes of the exercises are stored in the eyes, and with a glance, the exercises will be directly activated by themselves, which is convenient, fast, and infinitely powerful.


    As for the Tathagata''s Palm, the Great Power Heavenly Dragon, and the Blood Demonic Technique, they are all attack techniques that Lu Xiaoran himself can directly cultivate.


    is definitely going to be an upgrade.


    Among the exercises practiced by the disciples, currently only the exercises of Li Changsheng and Song Xinian were advanced by him to become immortals. After all, the two of them had come to their side to ensure safety.


    However, Lu Xiaoran did not train them now, because this is the realm of the gods, and the two of them are only above the realm of gods, not immortals.


    They neither have their own wealth as a barrier, nor do they have the power of luck to protect them like the son of luck, so they can''t practice immortality, and once they practice, they will inevitably suffer severe punishment from heaven.


    After they have cultivated to the immortals, they will go to the immortal world. Naturally, they can practice this immortal art.


    The other disciples'' life-defining exercises, Lu Xiaoran, have not been upgraded to the scope of immortality. They have not returned. If they are killed, they may be resurrected in the body sculpting seal. It will take a long time. Maybe Li Changsheng and Song Xi years have been adjusted into immortals by himself, they have not been resurrected, and it is useless to upgrade now.


    Unsafe things, Lu Xiaoran doesn''t like to do.


    As for the others, Lu Xiaoran upgraded several armors on his body to immortal armors.


    Combat weapons can not be upgraded to fairy weapons, but armor must be upgraded to fairy armor.


    Safety first.


    Then there are several swords such as Xuanyuan Sword and Kunlun Sword, all of which have been upgraded to Immortal Weapons. When you fight, you can increase your attack power.


    And Lu Xiaoran discovered a very strange phenomenon.


    Although Xuanyuan Sword, Kunlun Sword, and Judgment Sword, they already possessed self-awareness at the divine weapon level. This self-awareness, at the profound meaning level, has evolved stronger, and it seems to be comparable to a normal young child.


    However, when it reaches the fairy weapon, and the consciousness seems to be going backwards, it can start to control itself to fight.


    This reminded Lu Xiaoran of a sword from an online game he played in his previous life, and he could also fight by himself.


    Perhaps this is where the oxen of the fairy utensils compares.


    But it must still be in the hands of the immortals, and the benefits are the greatest.


    In addition, Lu Xiaoran also strengthened the body sculpting seal. This baby is extremely important, and even he can be resurrected.


    Therefore, it must be advanced to become a fairy.


    After ?? advanced to become a fairy, it will resurrect faster.


    Originally, when Lu Xiaoran first arrived in the God Realm, several second-generation disciples of the Anonymous Sect died and had been waiting to be resurrected in the body sculpting seal. Lu Xiaoran estimated that they would have at least a few months to be resurrected. After reaching the Immortal Item, they were directly resurrected successfully.


    After the ?? resurrection, Lu Xiaoran immediately threw them into the canyon and started to practice, quickly catching up with the large army.


    There are also Shanhe Sheji Map, Hongmeng Map, Qibao Linglong Pagoda, Human Emperor Brush, and Di Emperor Book.


    was also advanced by Lu Xiaoran as an immortal weapon one by one.


    However, after advancing to a fairy weapon, Lu Xiaoran always felt that something was not quite right.


    After the advanced level, they all seem to have some special independent consciousness.


    does not mean that they have to rebel against themselves.


    Rather, it seems that they have become intelligent beings who can help themselves solve their problems.


    This simply made Lu Xiaoran feel incredible.


    Could it be that these magic weapons have also become refined?


    Unfortunately, Wangcai is not here, so I can''t give myself any explanation, otherwise, I can ask myself.


    After doing all of this, another month has passed. In addition to the previous two months, it can be said that if you don¡¯t see them, the war against Buddhism has spread for three months.


    Bodhi Temple, the main hall.


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the entire hall was extremely serious, an extremely terrifying aura that made all the Buddhist elders in the entire hall look solemn, and they didn''t even dare to take a breath.


    The upper Buddha sitting at the top of the main hall, the whole person''s face has turned black, completely no longer the kindness and kindness before, the rest is all sinister and vicious.


    Those eyes that have become like poisonous snakes stared at the people below, and said coldly:


    "Three months have passed! Adding in the previous time, it''s almost half a year.


    If it weren''t for these broken things, I''m afraid that the Demon Crossing Conference would have been held as scheduled. In that case, the Buddhist **** emperors would have been able to transcend tribulation and become immortals, and my mission in this **** realm could also be completed.


    However, for such a long time, not only did I not catch a single person, but it also made me become a Buddhist, and I lost more and more and more and more.


    If we continue like this, I see that the Buddhist schools in the entire God Realm can directly declare their dissolution on the spot. "


    "Supreme Buddha calm down his anger."


    A group of elders immediately knelt down to the ground, but the Buddha did not intend to calm down.


    "Don''t fool me with this, I don''t need to calm my anger now, what I need now is to let those **** who deal with Buddhism behind their backs get out of the grass and come to me, I want them Knives are slashed and torn to shreds!"


    "Go to Buddha, we have already investigated a small part of the results."


    "A small part? After investigating for so long, you told me that you have already investigated a small part? If this goes on, I will give you ten times the time, and you will not be able to find a reason.


    If it wasn''t for the supervision of the Heavenly Dao rules, as an immortal, I couldn''t take action, and I would have taken action to solve this matter long ago. "


    "Supreme Buddha, calm down, I am wrong."


    Shang Buddha waved his hand.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me, I want to hear something practical and meaningful."


    "Yes! Go to the Buddha. After our detailed investigation, there are many strands targeting our Buddhism. But the most arrogant among them is the Three Vessels.


    One of them is the former city lord of Vientiane City. His name is Jun Wei, and his cultivation seems to be in the realm of the God of War in the Hundred Domains. He does not have a lot of opportunities to make mobile phones, so we cannot easily detect his cultivation. What is it? . It is also possible that it is the God of Thousand Domains, and maybe it is.


    But when he really fights, his real combat power seems to be able to easily surpass his current cultivation base. "


    Shang Buddha was shocked, and immediately raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Is there an existence that can leapfrog battles? Could it be that kind of existence?"


    When he came to this world from Lingshan to perform a mission, he once heard the elders of Lingshan say that there may be a very special existence in the God Realm or the Lower Realm.


    That was arranged by the one above the heaven.


    Even the two saints of the Western religion would not dare to get involved easily.


    God, you must bless me, don''t let me encounter that kind of existence.


    "What about the other two meridians?"


    After a moment of silence, he began to speak again.


    "We don''t know the names of the other two veins, but we know that one of them lives by robbing tombs, and its strength is also very strong, not weaker than the one you don''t see.


    The last line of ?? is an existence known as the Lord of Ten Thousand Demons. He controls many divine beasts, and when he fights, he is the strongest.


    These three meridians, at the very beginning, hit the rudder of our Buddhism the hardest.


    But with our arrangement, we have gradually regained our disadvantage and began to suppress these three-lineage people.


    only. "


    "Just what?"


    "It''s just because there is a lack of top-level masters below, so they are often run away. Although they have an advantage, they have never really won these three lines. According to our investigation, their three lines seem to be ready to join forces, and they are all in the war. Displacement in the direction of our Bodhi Temple.


    As for the other juniors, it is nothing to worry about. "


    Shang Buddha sneered:


    "Okay, this is coming straight to my Bodhi Temple. Interesting! It seems that these little dolls are not enough to swallow elephants and want to come to my Bodhi Temple to show their prestige."


    "What does it mean to go to the Buddha?"


    "Let them come. It seems that it is time for me to send some real masters to play with them."


    Four shifts, 12,000.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 359： Big brother is back?

    Chapter 359 The big brother is back?


    God Realm, Xueluo Village.


    This is a small village isolated from the world in the barren mountains of the God Realm.


    The road to the mountain outside is rough, and no one has ever traveled outside the mountain except for a crippled, bearded storyteller in the village.


    Because the beard is a monk, he has the cultivation of the gods.


    It is worthless to put it in the entire God Realm, but because of this cultivation, he can travel through the rugged mountains and avoid the fierce monsters in the jungle.


    "Big Beard, you haven''t finished talking last time. Why did Sun Monkey kill Tang Seng, Bajie and Xiaobailong? Aren''t they his master and junior brother?"


    A group of children surrounded the bearded man who had just returned from outside the mountain at the entrance of the village.


    Bearded helplessly responded:


    "That''s because the monkey has no heart. Isn''t the monkey with no heart a marionette in someone else''s hand?"


    "Bearded, why did the monkey lose his heart? Where did the monkey''s heart go?"


    Bearded hands spread out.


    "I don''t know either, I still want you to tell me."


    "It''s really boring. So how could a hero become a puppet?"


    "There is no way, all living beings are ants in the eyes of saints and playthings in their hands. Since ancient times, who has been able to break through the shackles of this heavenly rule?"


    "Buddhist is really abominable. He is hypocritical all day long, saying that he is the best person in the world, and as a result, he cleans up these filthy things all day long."


    "I heard that Buddhism is the strongest sect in our God Realm."


    The bearded man lit a hookah and took two puffs, disregarding the anger and naivety of the group of children in front of him, and commented with great interest:


    "There''s no way, within the sect of Taoism, there are many sects of Taoism, and the hearts are not aligned, how can there be a Buddhist sect that has been inherited in the same vein?


    On the Taoist side, whoever you believe in, the power of faith will be given to whomever. On the Buddhist side, no matter who you are, no matter what Buddha you believe in, it will finally be concentrated on the Buddha, and then the Buddha will distribute it down in turn.


    The Buddhists of other peoples unified control of resources and made concerted efforts to suppress the Taoism.


    But the Buddhists in this world seem to be not very peaceful recently. I heard that they have been pulled out a lot recently, and they are all very busy. "


    "Beard, how do you know so much?"


    "I''m so smart, you see how light my head is? I can be a lantern at night. As long as you shave your hair, you can be as smart as me, just like me."


    "Slightly~!"


    The children stuck their tongues out at him, made faces, and ran away.


    The bearded man shook his head, and took two puffs of hookah.


    At this moment, a familiar and unfamiliar voice quietly fell into his ears.


    "They said that you are the most knowledgeable person here. Excuse me, do you know that there is a Lu family in the God Realm?"


    When he heard this sound, the bearded body froze, and then he raised his head mechanically, and the moment he met the other party''s eyes, the hookah in his hand fell to the ground with a clatter, and the rough eye sockets immediately disappeared. red.


    "Big eldest brother? Are you back?"


    The other party frowned slightly.


    "What did you say?"


    These words pulled his consciousness back from the confusion, he quickly wiped the corners of his eyes and responded:


    "Sorry, I was thinking of an old friend. What did you just ask me?"


    "I just asked, in this God Realm, is there a family called the Lu Family? It should be one of the top families in the God Realm. Or, the kind of family that is extremely detached from the world!"


    "The Lu family?"


    The bearded man scratched his shiny bald head, frowning, his face showing a bitter look.


    "Is there such a family in the top family in the God Realm? Maybe I''m relatively ignorant. You should go and look elsewhere."


    The other side nodded.


    "Thanks."


    After the words fell, the other party turned and walked away.


    The bearded man looked at his back from behind, his brows furrowed.


    "Like! It''s too similar! How can it be so similar? It''s just that his personality is a bit stable, and he doesn''t resemble the senior brother. In other respects, I almost made me think that the senior brother came back."


    On the other side, around the Bodhi Temple, the war was getting worse and worse.


    Almost every day, Buddhist branch rudders are swept away, or Buddhist disciples who have been left alone are beheaded.


    Buddhist disciples have no choice, they are in the light, the other party is in the dark, and they are constantly using all kinds of insidious tricks.


    Although Fomen also relied on his tyrannical strength to kill some enemies, he did not hurt the foundation.


    Because these people are very smart, if they can''t beat you, they just run away and don''t fight you at all.


    This is also a point that makes Buddhism helpless.


    Sometimes, it''s not that they can''t beat each other, but the other party is too cunning, like a loach, running faster than a rabbit.


    It is said that there are still many people pretending to be Buddhist disciples and attacking the Buddhist sect, so that now, every temple has implemented strict martial law regulations, and monks who are not the temple are not allowed to enter or leave.


    It is said that some temples are not allowed to enter even the envoys from Bodhi Temple in order to prevent being harassed by others.


    The entire Buddhist school has now entered a state of complete chaos.


    At this time, a temple called Puhua Temple was being baptized by a group of enemies.


    "Brothers, hit me hard! Hit these bald donkeys to death."


    Under the leadership of Shi Changlin, the disciples of Wumingzong frantically built and burned in front of Puhua Temple.


    For these Buddhist disciples, they have no mercy at all, and if they dare to kill their suzerain, they must be prepared to bear the wrath of their anonymous sect.


    Soon, a dazzling brilliance rose up in the temple. It was Puhua Temple that triggered the formation in the temple. With the help of the power of the formation, the disciples of Puhua Temple, who had been ravaged, suddenly had their cultivation soared.


    Feeling that something was wrong, Shi Changlin immediately ordered his disciples to retreat.


    "Not good! Quickly withdraw! Quickly withdraw! They used the formation to enhance their cultivation."


    The ?? disciples immediately began to retreat, but at the same time, the sky was suddenly enveloped by a golden light.


    "It''s a seal formation! Damn, I got hit!"


    At this moment, if Shi Changlin can''t figure it out any more, he has fallen into a trap and is overcast, then he can find a piece of tofu and kill him.


    They faced not only the disciples of Puhua Temple, but also the elders and monks of Puhua Temple.


    They didn''t shoot before, presumably to wait for the moment when the formation was activated.


    Now, Shi Changlin and others can''t even run away, facing them, they have only one death.


    "Bold thief, kill my Buddhist disciples, destroy my Buddhist sect, today, the old man will wait for you, disappear into ashes, live forever and ever, never enter reincarnation!"


    Several golden lights spread out, making Shi Changlin feel heartbroken.


    What''s even more helpless is that the other party''s formation has also sealed the power of space here, and the space formation on their bodies cannot be activated.


    This time it''s dead!


    "Old Shi, what should I do? This formation is a Buddhist formation, and can only be deciphered with the Buddhist practice. Our practice is not easy to decipher."


    In the face of the imposing Buddhist master, Shi Changlin shouted:


    "Brothers, we''re all dead anyway. We''ll fight with them. For the glory of the anonymous sect, kill!"


    As the saying goes: the rabbit is in a hurry and will bite.


    Since you can''t run, then fight with them, kill one to break the bank, and kill two to earn.


    A look of excitement appeared on the face of the Buddhist master.


    For so long, Buddhism has been hunted down by the other side. Today, it is finally time to fight a beautiful turnaround.


    This time, he wants to kill all the heretics who broke into Puhua Temple!


    The two sides collided, and in an instant, a violent explosion was triggered.


    Boom¡ª¡ª!


    Various attacks at the speed of light, constantly bursting in the air.


    The entire Puhua Temple seems to have become a colorful battlefield.


    Shi Changlin and others have faced unprecedented opponents. Even if they have experienced hundreds of battles, they can''t resist the pressure of the opponent''s powerful cultivation base, and they have fallen one by one.


    Just when he frantically beheaded Buddhist disciples and wanted to consume more Buddhist power for Wuming Sect, the next second, a voice suddenly sounded in the sky.


    "Amitabha! Goodness is good! Fellow students, let me wish you a helping hand."


    "A Buddhist master here again?"


    Shi Changlin suddenly felt a chill in his heart, Wan Duzi, this time, I am afraid that he is really going to die.


    It was unthinkable, after the Buddha''s sound was passed down, a golden Buddha light suddenly hit the seal formation barrier set up by Puhua Temple.


    Boom¡ª¡ª!


    In an instant, the Buddhist formation was blasted into a big hole on the spot.


    The weakness of the Buddhist formation is the Buddhist formula.


    Adhering to the principle that the same **** attracts each other and the opposite **** repels each other in the practice, the Buddhist dharma can easily be submerged in the Buddhist formation. .


    Because of this defect, Buddhists seldom study the formation method in normal times.


    Seeing that the Buddhist formation was blasted into a big hole, the Buddhist master was stunned, and Shi Changlin and others were also stunned.


    How is this going?


    Isn''t this a Buddhist disciple? What he used was obviously a Buddhist practice!


    How come the masters of Buddhism have to fight Buddhism. ?


    was in doubt, the next second, a figure wearing a cassock suddenly fell.


    "Brothers, kill me! Hack all the bald donkeys!"


    People from Puhua Temple: ".."


    Shi Changlin everyone Long Kuang took a group of bald heads and frantically killed the disciples of Puhua Temple.


    After a brief petrification, Shi Changlin couldn''t help but let out a foul language.


    "Damn it! Isn''t this Senior Brother Long Kuang?"


    It was only at this time that they realized that the person who came was the ancient dragon emperor of the Taigu Mountains - Long Kuang.


    "Senior Brother Long Kuang, what''s the matter with you? Why are you wearing a cassock and shaved?"


    "This is the old man''s stunt! As long as I pretend to be a monk, no one will know that I am a disciple of Wumingzong."


    The excuse of ??Longkuang has been used thousands of times, and there is nothing he can do. He can''t tell everyone that after he came to the realm of God, he joined Buddhism and entered Taohua Temple to practice Buddhism, right?


    "Fuck! Brother Long Kuang has a good strategy."


    "What are you still doing? Kill the bald donkey with me!"


    One more, three thousand.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 360： Vietnam War intensifies

    Chapter 360 The Vietnam War is getting hotter


    The people who were inspired by the dragon mad immediately pressed towards the Buddhist disciples excitedly.


    Shi Changlin first dropped hundreds of thousands of divine crystals and blasted the ground of Puhua Temple into a huge deep pit.


    After having this huge deep pit, the formation of Puhua Temple was destroyed a lot, and the whole was completely invalid.


    Without the blessing of the formation, the fighting power of the disciples and elders of Puhua Temple immediately fell back to the previous level.


    As a result, Puhua Temple, which was full of confidence, became another purgatory in the world of Buddhism in a blink of an eye.


    On the side of the canyon, Lu Xiaoran was happily clearing the cards in his hand.


    The Lu family has improved quite well, and the old man Lu has already improved very strongly. He has been promoted to the level of the peak of the Thousand Domain Fighting God by himself, and he is about to break through to the realm of the king of gods.


    The second and third generations of the Lu family have basically entered the level above the ten realms of martial arts.


    This is a lot of combat power. If you can cultivate a **** emperor in the future, it will be really flawless.


    Li Changsheng and Song Xian are still in good spirits, and they have both reached the pinnacle of the Thousand Domain Battle God.


    Lu Xiaoran himself is stronger now, he has broken through to the eighth level of the God Emperor Realm, and he is one step closer to the God Venerable.


    As long as he breaks through to the realm of God Emperor, he can immediately go out and rescue his disciples.


    Wangcai hasn''t woken up yet, but Lu Xiaoran glanced at the body sculpting seal, and the mood that was originally relatively good suddenly sank.


    The calf is finished.


    Inside the body sculpting seal, there are actually a few drops of blood essence and remnant souls, which are beginning to breed life, which means that their body is now dead.


    Lu Xiaoran glanced at him, they were all second-generation disciples, not from Lige''s generation.


    But even so, this still made Lu Xiaoran worry a lot.


    The number of disciples dying has increased, this is definitely not a normal phenomenon, at least, he can''t sit idly by.


    The death of the second-generation disciple was already a huge loss for him. If something happened to a disciple like Li Ge and the others, he would be finished.


    There is no growth rate of Lige and their cultivation. If you keep your head in cultivation, and there is no reward, you have to cultivate until the year of the monkey and the horse month?


    This is all a good thing done by the two sand sculptures Li Changsheng and Song Xinian. It¡¯s all right to be idle, and they promote themselves to be beheaded by Buddhism. Isn¡¯t this nonsense?


    No, it can''t go on like this.


    Although Lu Xiaoran is reluctant to go out in person now, he can''t watch his apprentices go to die one by one.


    So, after taking a deep breath, he made a big decision.


    He teleported to the entrance of the canyon, in front of Ergozi who was watching the gate.


    "Master, why did you come out?"


    "Let me see if there is any Buddhist invasion."


    "Don''t worry, master, with my two dogs around, there is no gate that you can''t look at. Not to mention that people from Buddhism come here. Even if the Buddha came here in person, I will still watch it for you."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "Yes, you are already a mature watchdog, and now I think it''s a poor talent to let you watch the gate here."


    Ergouzi''s body was shocked, and his eyes were suddenly wet.


    "Master, is what you said true?"


    "It''s true, so now I want to give you some new tasks, real ones that belong to pure men!"


    Er Gouzi''s eyes were red, and he immediately stood up straight.


    "Master, please tell me, Ergouzi will never frown when he goes up the mountain of swords and goes down to the sea of ??fire."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded again with satisfaction.


    "Okay, you go to the vicinity of the Bodhi Temple, find those disciples, tell them that I am still alive, and let them come back to see me quickly."


    Er Gouzi: ".."


    After a moment of silence in the air, Ergouzi said:


    "Master, the battlefield seems to be in full swing, right?"


    "Yes, don''t you think such a task is very challenging?"


    "I think goalkeeping is still very challenging, can I choose to continue goalkeeping?"


    "no!"


    Lu Xiaoran shook his head.


    "In the magic of the **** of beasts, you can be forced to perform tasks. The reason why I don''t want to use force is that I don''t want to hurt your feelings and mine. After all, you are my roe deer, and I still respect you."


    Er Gouzi: ".."


    "Actually, you have to think about it yourself. After all, you are a robe, you are not a real dog, and you can''t always watch the door. You have to work hard to look forward. Develop well, improve every day, and develop in the future. There will also be some female divine beasts looking at you as a squad leader, lest your ancestral gene chain break in your generation. Do you think so?"


    "Okay, master, don''t say it, can I go? Can you give me something to save my life?"


    "This can be."


    Lu Xiaoran gave Ergouzi a few Rank Nine Resurrection Pills.


    In addition, there are some life-saving artifacts and the like.


    Lu Xiaoran also passed it on to the Chaos Chaos.


    Anyway, it perfectly exerts its various running attributes as a robe.


    After solving this, Ergouzi reluctantly crawled out of the doghouse he had just dug, sighed, and flew towards the Bodhi Temple.


    Lu Xiaoran waved from behind.


    "Er Gouzi, don''t scold me secretly, the Beast Mastery Art can let me hear what you scold me."


    Er Gouzi stumbled, just when he reached his mouth, he wanted to greet Lu Xiaoran''s ancestor for the eighteenth generation, and swallowed it back to him.


    Why am I so unlucky?


    I knew earlier that when I met him, I should not continue to struggle, but should turn around and run away.


    On the Puhua Temple side, the battle is still going on.


    In the depths of the underground of Puhua Temple, several Buddhist elders had extremely solemn expressions.


    "Unexpectedly, today at Puhua Temple, I was also targeted by demons."


    "My Puhua Temple is the transfer station for the various Buddhist schools to transport monsters. Right now, there are still the last batch of monsters, a total of 8 million, and they have not been shipped. No matter what, we can''t expose this place, let Enemy found.


    Otherwise, once these demons are released, they will endanger the common people, and it will make me a Buddhist, unable to complete the Demon Crossing Conference! "


    "On the side of Bodhi Temple, we should have felt that our Puhua Temple was attacked, and reinforcements must have been dispatched.


    Everyone, hold on. "


    On the other side, Jiang Taixuan and others just dug through the tomb of a Buddhist boss.


    This Buddhist boss, the cultivation base of his previous life, is at least above the fifth level of the God Emperor Realm.


    Coupled with the ever-fat oil of Buddhism, this tomb has made Jiang Taixuan and others make a lot of money.


    "It''s been made, and I have made thirty or so of the artifacts alone. As expected, it is a Buddhist elder, but it is fat and oily."


    "It''s still worth digging the graves of Buddhist bigwigs to make money. I should have known that the tombs of Buddhist bigwigs are so profitable, what kind of tombs are still being dug? I have already dug the tombs of these Buddhist bigwigs."


    "That''s right, if we came here earlier to dig the tombs of Buddhism, our current cultivation base might be able to increase by one or two small realms on average."


    "It''s a loss, a loss."


    The crowd laughed, mouth-mouthed and cheerful.


    But at this moment, a figure came flying fast.


    "Eighth Master, it''s not good, a group of Buddhist disciples flew over."


    Everyone''s faces panicked, but Jiang Taixuan waved his hand.


    "Don''t panic everyone, we are in this tomb, it is impossible for anyone to find us, they are not coming for us."


    "Then who are they going there for? With such a large number of Buddhist disciples appearing at the same time, the situation is not optimistic. There must be nothing good."


    Jiang Taixuan frowned.


    "In addition to us dealing with Buddhism, there should be other brothers and sisters dealing with Buddhism. Are they going to help a certain Buddhist branch to deal with our Anonymous Sect disciples?"


    "It''s very possible.


    Right now, apart from Wumingzong, no one should be right with Buddhism.


    And, to be honest, even if the other party is not a disciple of the Anonymous Sect, as long as it is against Buddhism, that is our friend. As the saying goes, the enemy of the enemy is the friend. "


    Jiang Taixuan took a deep breath and said with a serious face:


    "If that''s the case, then we can''t just do it. Let it go!"


    Everyone started to get excited.


    "Are you finally going to face off against the Buddhist army?"


    Ever since they learned that the suzerain was beheaded, Jiang Taixuan''s group of people started frantically digging the graves of the Buddhist bosses.


    Although some Buddhist disciples were also encountered and killed, but they never confronted Buddhism head-on.


    Now we are finally going to confront Buddhism, who is not excited?


    Jiang Taixuan quickly ordered:


    "Before they arrive, let''s go ahead of them first, arrange formations, and block them in sections. Illusory formations, attack formations, and trapped formations are all deployed. The density should be large and the range should be wide. Take out all the assets we have dug for graves over the years."


    "Take it all out? That''s not a loss?"


    "Money is something outside the body, don''t care. At least, it''s not as good as the lives of our brothers."


    "The Eighth Master is right, then let''s prepare as soon as possible."


    ¡­


    After a short while, there were violent explosions in the sky and the earth, causing the monks and creatures within a radius of 10,000 miles to fall into panic.


    ¡­


    At the same time in Puhua Temple, everyone has also killed all the Buddhist disciples in Puhua Temple.


    "Finally finished, Brother Long, thanks to you this time. If you hadn''t led the team here, we would have been in big trouble."


    "I came a step too late, and everyone lost a lot of brothers. The suzerain has now fallen, and I don''t know whether the body sculpting seal can still be used.


    If the body sculpting seal can''t be used, then I''m afraid... they will go to see the suzerain under Jiuquan. "


    After saying this sentence, everyone''s heart could not help but feel a little stuffy.


    However, at this time, a little novice with blood all over his body ran into the hall of the Buddha Hall while everyone was not paying attention.


    Unfortunately, his actions have not escaped Long Kuang''s spiritual thoughts.


    Dragon Madness has reached the peak of the Ten Domains Martial God, and the range of spiritual sense is not low.


    "And the bald donkey isn''t dead, don''t let him run away."


    Two more, six thousand


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 361： each has ghosts

    Chapter 361


    After the little novice entered the main hall, he immediately escaped into the underground space.


    The elders of Puhua Temple immediately changed their expressions when they saw him.


    "You bastard, why did you come in? If you brought in those demons, what would you be guilty of?"


    The little novice said in horror:


    "Elder, calm down. Everyone above was killed. I had no choice but to hide in."


    "you--!"


    The elder who scolded people wanted to speak again, but the other elder gave a soft drink.


    "Okay, everyone has come in, just let him stay. Anyway, it''s impossible for the other party to know that we are underground. When the reinforcements sent by Bodhi Temple come, we can rest assured."


    On the other side, everyone rushed into the hall, but the little novice was nowhere to be seen.


    "What happened? How did people disappear?"


    "No, it wasn''t that he disappeared, it was a formation that blocked him."


    Shi Changlin frowned and said:


    "So many big fish didn''t run away, just let this little **** run away?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take a look!"


    Long Kuang immediately performed the Buddhist practice of Heaven Eyesight, and his eyes immediately turned golden yellow.


    "Fuck, Brother Long, isn''t this Buddhist''s Heavenly Eyesight? I encountered it once before, when the Seventh Master fought against a Buddhist abbot, and the opponent cast it. It is said to be the top magic in Buddhism, which can see through all illusions. Where did you learn it?"


    Longkuang coughed lightly and said:


    "The Buddha said: You can''t say it, you can''t say it."


    Shi Changlin: "..."


    "Brother Long, you''re not a real monk, so it''s a bit pretentious."


    Longkuang ignored him.


    He can''t tell others, he studied in Taohua Nunnery, right?


    Because a certain teacher of Taohua An has a good relationship with Shang Buddha, there are many top Buddhist magic arts in Taohua An.


    If Shi Changlin and the others knew about this, wouldn''t they laugh out loud?


    After ??Tianyan glanced at it, Long Kuang immediately discovered the Buddhist blindness in the entire hall.


    He clasped his hands together and drank softly.


    "open!"


    The ??Buddhist formation was opened in an instant, and the elders of the Puhua Temple who were leisurely below saw this scene, and their expressions changed greatly.


    "How is this possible? How can you break the formation of my Puhua Temple?"


    "There are only two Buddha''s light blocking eye formations, just trying to hide from me, you are taking yourself too seriously, right?"


    Seeing Long Kuang taking the lead, everyone in Puhua Temple was even more shocked.


    "Buddhist disciple? Are you a Buddhist disciple? Why did you betray Buddhism?"


    The other party is definitely a Buddhist disciple, which must be 100% true, because the top of the other party''s head has been shaved and has a ring scar.


    This is a 100% Buddhist disciple, and other sects cannot be copied.


    However, Buddhist disciples, how can you help these evil spirits?


    "I''m your father!"


    After the words fell, Long Kuang shot directly without showing any mercy.


    "The Mahayana Vajra Fist, Theravada Prajna Palm, The Dragon Subduing Tiger Fist, The Hinayana Tathagata Palm..."


    "Brothers, wait."


    Shi Changlin and others also swarmed up and directly attacked.


    At the same time, in the Bodhi Temple, a figure rushed into the main hall quickly.


    "Host, Puhua Temple is in an emergency. Eight million demons may be released at any time."


    The host of the Bodhi Temple in red cassock sat cross-legged on the futon, and only glanced at each other when he saw each other.


    "Didn''t you ask the disciples of Tianhui Temple and Foxin Temple to help?"


    "The group of people from Tianhui Temple and Foxin Temple, I don''t know what happened, they were stopped 70,000 miles away from Puhua Temple, and the speed has slowed down a lot. It may have been blocked by the companions of those demons."


    "Don''t worry, let the disciples of Guangneng Temple come to help from another way."


    "This is too slow, and it doesn''t make much sense. Can you send a **** emperor? Or a strong person in the gods realm, which is enough to solve the crisis in Puhua Temple."


    The host smiled coldly.


    "God Emperor? That''s all the treasures of the Buddha. Did you move when you wanted to?"


    "What about the gods? The gods should be able to send one, right?"


    "Don''t think about it. It has been arranged for ten years to go to the Buddha. The powerful gods will arrange the Buddha''s door to the sky, absorb all the vows of this world, and raise all the **** emperors and cultivation bases to their peak state. Then start it again. Demon-crossing conference, help them soar into immortals. You want to let the Buddha lift the Buddhist sect to the sky and send God Emperor and God Venerable, it''s just a fool''s dream. The realm of the emperor and the realm of the gods can be sent out."


    "How can Shang Buddha do this? Recently, when my Buddhist school suffered a disaster, it was time to send a master to fight. He gave up the Buddha School and sent a master to settle the matter. Why not? If he sent a strong **** emperor, he would definitely It can kill those ants."


    The host hummed softly.


    "Congratulations, pigs think the same way. But unfortunately, even a pig can understand the truth, but the Buddha may not be able to understand it. Or, he deliberately didn''t want to understand it."


    "What do you mean by hosting?"


    "Don''t forget, the tenure of becoming a Buddha is coming soon. As long as he allows ten more **** emperors to transcend tribulation and become immortals, he can successfully complete the task and return to Lingshan in the fairy world.


    It is true that he will have some responsibilities for the suffering of Buddhism in the God Realm this time. But it had happened and he couldn''t change it.


    However, if he can take a few more **** emperors to the Immortal Realm, then his credit will be enough to smooth out his work mistakes in this world.


    What he wants is to get the reward of Lingshan. As long as he can get the reward of Lingshan, he will have the opportunity to further his cultivation.


    As for our world, what will happen to Buddhism, that is not what he needs to ask.


    Because after he leaves, there will be a new Buddha to take over.


    It''s a mess, just leave it to the next Buddha. "


    The disciple who sent the message clenched his fists tightly, his face flushed with anger, and the veins on his forehead were sticking out like a giant dragon on a mountain range.


    "The monk is merciful, how can he just sit back and let my Buddhist disciples be slaughtered?"


    The host ?? glanced at him and said indifferently:


    "Compassionate? That''s just a slogan. If my Buddhism is truly compassionate, how can I have strict discipline? Far beyond other sects?"


    The so-called compassion, the so-called great love is boundless, but it is only to attract disciples.


    Three thousand avenues, becoming gods, demons, Buddhas and immortals. Every way can reach the extreme.


    The Buddha is also a human being, not a saint. He just wants to accomplish his goal and then go back to Lingshan to continue cultivating. How can he put us people in his eyes?


    Don''t be too naive, listen to me, send the disciples of Guangneng Temple to rescue.


    As for other things, I don¡¯t need you and me to take care of them anyway, so why bother asking.


    Besides, there is also a master at Puhua Temple, and there should be no problem for a while. "


    "Yes!"


    The disciple who spread the message quickly retreated, while the host looked at the forbidden area of ??the Bodhi Temple behind him and shook his head helplessly.


    In the forbidden area, nearly 200 Buddhist gods are going all out to help fifteen Buddhist gods and speed up the pace of cultivation.


    The upper Buddha, who was in the middle of the Buddhist gate to the sky, saw the cultivation of the **** emperors, and the corners of his mouth could not help but rise slightly.


    Very good, as long as these fifteen strong **** emperors are all promoted to Lingshan, he will be able to smooth out his mistakes, not be punished, and get the reward perfectly.


    He is not a fool, of course, he knows that he didn''t send a master to fight. These people in Buddhism don''t know how resentful they are.


    But knowing is one thing, how to do it is another.


    Originally, Shang Buddha also wanted to send experts to quell the rebellion and deal with the demons who disturbed Buddhism.


    However, when he thought that the other party might be the son of luck that his senior brother once told him, he immediately rejected this idea.


    If the opponent is the so-called son of luck, not only will he not be able to defeat the opponent, but he will also bury himself in it.


    According to the rumors, it is an existence that even the two saints of Buddhism are afraid of.


    It is said that for every child of luck, luck is the top and the most unparalleled.


    They are invincible, and even each of them has the potential to become a saint!


    This is a terrifying existence that Buddhist disciples in the God Realm do not understand at all.


    He would rather be cursed in secret by these people than go to the Son of Luck.


    You can''t eat fame or something, how can you return to Lingshan, let yourself get rewards, and continue to cultivate valuable?


    In case you become a Buddha by cultivation, you will truly become an existence that spans the ages without dying.


    On the border of the ancient holy land, a group of monsters ambushed in the jungle, pulling out a dense and extremely long front.


    Su Lingwu was lying on a tree trunk, closing his eyes and resting, while practicing his exercises.


    At this moment, a light and shadow flew quickly and landed next to him.


    is a golden lion mythical beast.


    "Jiuye, the disciples of Guangneng Temple have all come out, and even the disciples of several small temples near Guangneng Temple have come out together. A large army has been assembled all the way, and they are coming here."


    Su Lingwu sat up, frowning slightly, a little puzzled:


    "It''s weird These bald donkeys from Buddhism, haven''t we killed them and dare not come out? Why are they coming out now, and they dare to come out so much at once?"


    "Did they want to go to the Bodhi Temple?"


    "The Bodhi Temple is to the east. If they really want to go to the Bodhi Temple, they won''t come here."


    "But their direction doesn''t seem to be facing us."


    Su Lingwu frowned slightly and thought of the reason.


    "No, there is a problem. They may be going to reinforce someone, or deal with someone. Although I don''t know who the other party is, it is very likely that they will be disciples of Wuming Sect, or people who deal with Buddhism like us. "


    The golden lion''s face turned cold.


    "Then you can''t let them pass."


    "Yes, no matter if they are going to reinforce or what, there must be someone attacking the Buddhism branch. Although I don''t know who the opponent is, as long as they are against Buddhism, I, the Lord of Ten Thousand Demons, will definitely help the field!"


    Three shifts, nine thousand, writing


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 362： explosion is art

    Chapter 362 Explosion is Art


    God Realm, Jiang Taixuan Department.


    The battle situation went straight to the white-hot stage from the very beginning.


    Jiang Taixuan has traveled south and north in the realm of the gods over the past few years. With the help of the auspicious clouds and real thunder bestowed by his master Lu Xiaoran, and the formation ability taught by Lu Xiaoran, he does not know how many ancient tombs have been raided.


    There are so many ancient tombs, I don¡¯t know how much property they have, all of them were taken by him alone, and the divine crystals in his hands are no less than five billion top-quality divine crystals.


    Therefore, when arranging the formations, there is no softness at all. The formations are arranged one after another, extremely densely arranged.


    With the help of these formations, as soon as Jiang Taixuan came up, he attacked the Buddhist reinforcements, hugged their heads and ran away, and everyone was confused.


    What made them even more confused was that the formation arranged by Jiang Taixuan had a very long attack line!


    Even if they were thousands of miles away, they could still encounter the formation arranged by Jiang Taixuan and his second-generation disciples of Wumingzong.


    This simply made them angry and scolded the mother.


    I wanted to stop and take a short rest, but the urging from Bodhi Temple kept coming from behind.


    It is said to be Puhua Temple, which is imminent and continues to rescue.


    had no choice but to bite the bullet and come up again.


    The Wuming Sect disciple on the formation side immediately called Jiang Taixuan.


    "Eighth Master, look, the bald donkeys are starting to come up again. Our formation is almost unstoppable. If this continues, we will fight with real swords and real guns."


    Jiang Taixuan''s face was always solemn.


    "There is a formation attack, and they have to move forward. It seems that these bald donkeys received a death order."


    "Then what should we do? Now, they are all moving in one direction, breaking through the encirclement at a fixed point. According to this, it is estimated that it will not be long before they can destroy the formation. But this group of bald donkeys, there are still many people. Look at the length of the back. It is estimated that a long queue will have to pass through a lot."


    Jiang Taixuan was silent for a while, and then he said:


    "Using magic weapons, we have obtained so many magic weapons from tomb raiding over the years, and now we take them all out and throw them out for me to detonate them."


    "what?"


    Jun Changming and others were suddenly dumbfounded.


    "We detonated all the magic weapons, so do we still need them?"


    "This is something that can''t be helped. The crazier the enemy is, the more necessary it is for us to block. Besides, the magic weapon is detonated, and we can still get it. It''s better than letting them come over and kill us, right? Having said that, we have been robbing tombs for so many years, and basically we have an artifact in our hands, so what kind of magic weapon do we still care about.¡±


    Jun Changming and others suddenly realized.


    "Yeah! We''ve all used magic weapons, what else do we need magic soldiers to do? Detonate, detonate, detonate."


    "Explosion is art, guys, hit me hard!"


    "Kill the naked donkey, long live the anonymous sect!"


    The Buddhist disciple who was trying his best to destroy the formation, suddenly saw beams of light shooting from the opposite sky.


    "If there is an attack, the disciples who will meet the golden bell hood will step forward."


    Soon, the disciples who knew the golden bell hood rushed forward and displayed the golden bell hood of the Buddhist practice.


    A huge golden wall of light suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    Almost at the same moment, all the attacks from the opposite side also fell on the golden bell.


    Boom boom boom..


    In an instant, the huge golden wall formed by the golden bell jar was shaken.


    Within three breaths, the cracks began to gradually crack.


    Seeing this scene, Buddhist disciples were terrified.


    "What a powerful attack, the golden bell can''t hold up so quickly, how strong is the opponent''s cultivation?"


    "However, if the opponent''s cultivation base is really so strong, why do they have to arrange a formation to attack us?"


    Just when the Buddhist disciples were confused, the huge golden wall formed by the golden bell hood was also directly burst open.


    The dazzling white light made everyone narrow their eyes.


    And at this time, everyone finally saw clearly what the beam was, and it was a piece of weapon or armor exuding golden light.


    They were all thrown over in a state of being ignited.


    Came here and exploded directly.


    "It''s a magic weapon! Damn it!"


    "Quick retreat!"


    The detonation of the divine weapon is no less than a god-creation realm, or even a full blow from a god-creation realm.


    No wonder, no wonder the opponent was able to directly destroy the golden bell of their Buddhism within a few breaths.


    But how did they have so many magic soldiers?


    At this moment, everyone''s heart could not help but collapse.


    If the other party is a group of masters, their hearts can be understood a little bit.


    But now, they are dealing with themselves by relying on a series of formations and detonating a piece of magic weapon.


    This is even more maddening than they are a group of masters.


    These guys are too rich, right?


    The detonation of the ?? magic weapon suddenly slowed down the offensive of the Buddhist disciples again.


    Jiang Taixuan and the others briefly gained the upper hand.


    The main hall of Bodhi Temple, the disciples who preached the message, came quickly again.


    "Host, something happened."


    "what happened?"


    "You asked the elders and disciples of Guangneng Temple to go to Puhua Temple to support them. They were ambushed by monsters at the border of the ancient forbidden area. Tianhui Temple and Foxin Temple have not yet survived."


    The host frowned slightly.


    "I didn''t expect it to be so troublesome this time, all the gods from all walks of life have come out to show their magical powers. It seems that we must find a way to send some experts to support the scene.


    If I remember correctly, in the Forbidden Land, there are several Mahayana God Kings of my Buddhism, as well as the Undead God Sovereign, right?


    Let them come forward and help. "


    "Yes!"


    In the canyon, before Lu Xiaoran had time to cultivate, his cultivation began to shake again, and he broke through again, successfully reaching the ninth realm of the Immortal Emperor.


    "I broke through again? It seems that the disciples did a good job."


    He raised his hand and cut off one of his own hands. The next moment, a new palm quickly grew out of the broken arm. The whole process took less than fifteen seconds.


    "The Undead Emperor is really powerful. In the early days of my cultivation, I could quickly repair broken fingers and the like. Now that I have reached the ninth level of the Emperor Realm, my recovery speed has been able to quickly repair a hand. .


    Moreover, this is the case when I did not use the Qing Emperor Longevity Technique. If I use the Qingdi Longevity Art, I''m afraid I can instantly repair my injury, right? "


    On this point, Lu Xiaoran doesn''t know how many times he is stronger than others.


    When fighting, the more serious the injury, the lower the strength.


    Lu Xiaoran has the strength to repair his body more quickly, and his combat power is naturally stronger than others.


    Of course, this does not mean that Lu Xiaoran is truly immortal.


    Even the undead emperor, called the undead emperor, will die.


    The reason why ?? is called the Undead Emperor is that the Undead Emperor can repair his physical injuries faster.


    Especially against some enemies under the Undead Emperor, you haven¡¯t rubbed my skin yet, I have repaired it myself. Compared to such an existence, the Undead Emperor is definitely immortal.


    However, if the opponent''s cultivation base is stronger, or if the opponent''s cultivation technique is strong enough to inflict heavy damage on Lu Xiaoran, Lu Xiaoran''s repaired injuries will definitely be greatly weakened.


    The repair speed is not a permanent constant. It depends not only on a person''s cultivation base and physique, but also on the strength of the enemy in battle, exercises and weapons.


    All factors are indispensable.


    But Lu Xiaoran is not worried, because in this world, no one can use immortality, unless it is the son of luck.


    If the opponent is the son of luck, and his cultivation base has not surpassed him, he is also confident that he can defeat the opponent.


    So, you still have to practice.


    As long as you cultivate to the God Emperor, no one in this world can do it yourself.


    Of course, it is best to practice directly to the immortal.


    Anyway, there is prosperity to protect you, so you don''t have to worry about the rules of heaven to deal with yourself.


    You can safely cast fairy spells or something.


    Thinking like this, Lu Xiaoran immediately sat down with his legs crossed and began to practice a series of exercises such as the immortal technique he had just improved.


    Puhua Temple here, the fight is also hard to come by.


    With the continuous attacks of Long Kuang and Shi Changlin, the true appearance of the dungeon finally gradually appeared.


    "There are demons here, there are many demons, this is the dungeon of Buddhism, they are imprisoning demons here, they must go to participate in the demon crossing conference."


    "The Demon Crossing Conference, what is that?"


    Shi Changlin and others didn''t know about the Demon Crossing Conference, and Long Kuang immediately explained:


    "The Demon Transcendence Conference is to catch about 100 million demons, and let the god-level eminent monks of the Bodhi Temple transcend them with the Dharma and accumulate merits for themselves.


    In this way, they will be able to survive the calamity safely and become immortals.


    However, it is more like a torture conference than a demon crossing conference. In this conference, the 100 million demons will be tortured to death with Buddhist scriptures, which is extremely cruel.


    To put it bluntly, it is to deal with the existence of non-compliance and disobedience to Buddhism, a confrontation between two hostile forces.


    And they have to use the name of the Demon Crossing Conference to beautify it. "


    "Grass! Buddhism is really hypocritical."


    "That''s right, bald heads are damned!"


    Dragon Crazy: ".."


    He felt like he wanted to cry because he was bald now.


    "Amitabha, UU reading is good and good. You are in the pure place of my Buddhism, why do you want to kill this?


    Why not put down the butcher knife and become a Buddha on the spot? The sea of ??suffering is boundless, turning back is the shore, Amitabha Buddha. "


    Long Kuang was shocked and said coldly:


    "Something''s wrong, be careful, this guy''s cultivation is not low, he seems to have reached the realm of the God of War in the Hundred Domains. I''m not his opponent."


    The monk smiled and said again:


    "Now that you know, why don''t you kneel down?"


    Long Kuang''s face was gloomy, and before he could speak, Shi Changlin had already pulled him behind him.


    "Don''t be afraid of him. It''s just a mere God of War, what''s there to be afraid of?"


    Long Kuang''s whole person is a confused expression.


    Big Brother, you are nothing more than **** for creating the realm of the gods and the realm of creation, that is the God of War of the Hundred Domains!


    Are your brains showing off?


    Four shifts, 12,000.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 363： full suppression

    Chapter 363 Comprehensive suppression


    "Brothers, don''t mess around. The space here is narrow, and I can''t transform into a dragon. If I can transform into a dragon, I can still raise a big realm. I can fight him a dozen times.


    Long Kuang was afraid that Shi Changlin and the others would do something suffocating, so he reminded him immediately.


    The eminent monk frowned slightly, then shook his head and said:


    "Ridiculous."


    As he spoke, he had already started to operate the Buddha''s power in his body.


    The powerful Buddha power made him show a holy golden light.


    "Withdraw!"


    Long Kuang''s face froze, and he immediately called everyone to retreat quickly.


    The eminent monk laughed and waved his Buddha''s palm lightly, immediately cutting off everyone''s retreat.


    "Since the old man has already shot, it is naturally impossible for you to retreat, so accept your fate."


    However, at this time, Shi Changlin and the others took out their storage bags one after another, and there were a large number of top-quality divine crystals stacked in them, adding up to nearly one million.


    That eminent monk or dragon mad.


    froze in place.


    Shi Changlin smiled proudly.


    "It was just above, and it was useless for us to take out the divine crystals, but now, in this confined space, if these hundreds of thousands of divine crystals exploded, even if you were the God of War of Hundred Domains, you wouldn''t be able to hold it, right?"


    The monk fell silent, his face uncertain.


    "How is it? Are you still crazy? Continue to be crazy! Why are you not crazy anymore!"


    The face of the eminent monk was ashen, but there was nothing he could do.


    Shi Changlin and the others are right, in this small confined space, if they really let them detonate so many divine crystals at once, even if he is a God of War of Hundred Domains, he will not be able to hold it.


    After taking a deep breath, he said solemnly:


    "You''re lucky, get out."


    "Let''s go."


    Shi Changlin and the others immediately held up their storage bags and started to retreat. Long Kuang couldn''t help but blush and said:


    "Where did you get so many divine crystals? Are they all top-quality divine crystals?"


    "The Seventh Master tricked him from Buddhism. Buddhism wanted us to help us find out who secretly shot at Buddhism, but they didn''t expect that it was us who shot. Hehehe."


    Long Kuang''s eyes widened.


    "Is there such an operation? It''s too showy."


    "The things of Buddhism are neither pits nor pits. By the way, Brother Long, did you just say that if you transform into the real body, will your cultivation level be able to improve to another great realm?"


    "What do you want to do? Don''t mess around!"


    "It''s nothing, just if the eminent monk doesn''t die later, you''ll get it done."


    Long Kuang suddenly felt a bad feeling.


    Who knows, Shi Changlin and the others just threw the divine crystals into the dungeon of Puhua Temple just after the voice fell.


    "run!"


    I don¡¯t know who shouted, and everyone ran away and rose rapidly.


    The next second, in the dungeon of Puhua Temple, there was a heart-piercing cry.


    "Beasts! You must not die!"


    Almost at the same moment when he finished speaking, most of the Puhua Temple was blasted into the sky.


    Countless black qi ran away frantically. These were all temples from all over the world, and they were transferred to Puhua Temple and prepared to be transported to the Bodhi Temple. There were a total of 8 million demons.


    In an instant, Puhua Temple was filled with demonic energy, and even the sky was shrouded in a black cloud.


    "Good guy, I''ve been playing a bit too much now."


    Shi Changlin and the others never thought that there were so many demons hidden here.


    I thought it was only a few hundred thousand, but it looks like there are millions.


    The demons fled wildly. The Buddhist elders and disciples hidden in the dungeon of Puhua Temple were seriously injured by Shi Changlin and the others. Some demons directly swallowed the Buddhist disciples alive.


    In the overwhelming evil spirit, the ancient bronze temple, with Zhuge Ziqiong, quickly fled.


    Seeing Shi Changlin and others, he immediately shouted:


    "Brothers of Wumingzong, Fifth Young Lady is here."


    Shi Changlin and others glanced.


    "It''s really the Fifth Young Lady, the **** bald donkey, even caught the Fifth Young Lady."


    "Quick! Save Fifth Young Lady."


    The crowd quickly greeted them.


    Evil energy is still spreading continuously, and one force after another has escaped from it.


    "Hahaha, our Netherworld Sect, finally escaped again!"


    "The suzerain is not dead, there will be blessings! Thousands of generations, unify the gods!"


    Nether Sect Sect Master, clenching his fists, his face is cold:


    "Buddhist, you wait for me, today''s shame, my Nether Sect, sooner or later, I will make you a thousandfold compensation! My Nether Sect, sooner or later, will become the most powerful Demon Sect in this God Realm. , and then kill the bald donkey."


    "Hey! Sect Master, look, there is a bald head in the crowd."


    The Nether Sect Sect Master raised his head and glanced at it, impartially, just in time to see Long Kuang standing in the air, because Shi Changlin and others had already stepped forward, so he did not go to save Zhuge Ziqiong.


    "Hahaha bald! It''s really bald! Disciples, it''s time for revenge, our Nether Sect has been bullied by Buddhism for so long, so let''s recover some interest first. Kill!"


    With an order ??, the elder disciple of the Nether Sect, under the leadership of the Sect Master of the Nether Sect, madly rushed towards Long Kuang.


    Long Kuang, who was about to save people, was suddenly attacked by the Nether Sect and others, and the whole person was dumbfounded.


    Netherworld Sect and others'' cultivation base, although not very against the sky, and they have been imprisoned by Buddhism for a long time, but after all, there are so many people that they rushed up in a swarm, and they directly beat Long Kuang into a circle.


    "Are you crazy? What are you beating me for?"


    "Damn bald donkey, who don''t you hit? All bald heads must die!"


    "I am Nima!"


    Dragon was so mad that he collapsed. Does the bald head have to be a monk?


    The opponent was besieged by a large group of people, and his humanoid state was really difficult to fight.


    "He''s dying, kill him for me! Kill this dead bald donkey!"


    Nether Sect people, the more they fight, the more they enjoy it, the more they fight, the more they enjoy it.


    Dragon was suffocated to the extreme.


    "Rinima, do you really think Laozi is easy to bully? Transform into a dragon!"


    With a roar, the dragon mad directly transformed into the body, and the huge figure of the ancient dragon emperor was reflected in everyone''s eyes at this moment.


    His aura was from the **** of war in the ten domains to the **** of war in the hundred domains.


    The entire Nether Sect was sculpted in sand on the spot.


    How can this monk turn into a dragon?


    And after transforming into a dragon, why did the cultivation level increase?


    This is not right, isn''t this a shame?


    Shi Changlin, Zhuge Ziqiong and others joined together.


    "Miss Fifth, I didn''t expect you to be here?"


    Zhuge Ziqiong said weakly:


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    "Huh? Fifth Miss, why are you leaking your words? Where''s your little tiger tooth? Why is your tiger tooth missing?"


    "This group of **** Buddhists even knocked out your big teeth, Fifth Miss. It''s crazy."


    Zhuge Ziqiong''s face was a little embarrassed, she coughed lightly.


    "Stop discussing this. Then again, why are you here? Did you come here to save me?"


    Shi Changlin and others'' faces suddenly became a little complicated.


    "Actually, we didn''t know you were here, we were just fighting against Buddhism. Because Master Tai, his old man, was killed by Buddhism."


    Zhuge Ziqiong was shocked.


    "How is this possible? No, my master is so powerful! How could he die?"


    "Neither do we want to, but it''s true."


    Zhuge Ziqiong''s blood surged, and he immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Miss Fifth, you have to mourn. Although Master Tai is dead, his heroic spirit is always there, and he still lives in our hearts."


    Zhuge Ziqiong wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and nodded.


    "You''re right, it''s too chaotic here. For now, we''d better leave here first, and then make a long-term plan."


    "Yes!"


    Everyone glanced back and saw that Long Kuang was frantically devouring a wave of demons, he couldn''t help frowning and said:


    "What is this fellow Dragon Crazy doing?"


    "I don''t know, what kind of nerves does he have?"


    "He''s a monster. Maybe swallowing these monsters will enhance his cultivation."


    "Hey~! This dragon maniac is really shrewd. I said why he didn''t come to save Fifth Young Lady just now. His feelings are to take the opportunity to devour these demons and improve his cultivation."


    "Fifth Miss, this dragon is so unfaithful, how does it look like us? If you don''t do anything, I will come to save you as soon as possible. It''s better to bake it and eat it."


    Zhuge Ziqiong: ".."


    "Let''s go first, shall we?"


    "Miss Fifth is right, let''s leave this dangerous place first."


    The front feet of everyone were just about to run, and the next second, in the void, they suddenly landed, a huge Buddha palm.


    The moment when the Buddha''s palm appeared, it released a ray of light that cut through the dark clouds and demonic energy in the sky.


    Eight million demons, and his heart was suddenly shocked.


    "It''s a Buddhist formation! Damn it! There are Buddhist bosses setting up the formation above."


    The ?? demons began to despair in an instant.


    After ??Dragon Madness devoured the Nether Sect, he turned back into a human form and roared loudly:


    "It''s the Buddha''s Light Formation of the Buddha! As soon as this formation comes out, as long as people who are not from Buddhism will be sealed inside, the space formation cannot escape. Everyone, run away!"


    After the words fell, he immediately began to recite the Buddhist scriptures, and the surface of his body began to release a layer of faint golden light.


    Zhuge Ziqiong said immediately:


    "The scope of this formation is too large We are too late. It is I who harmed you all. If it wasn''t for me, you would probably have escaped long ago. However, we are all disciples of the Anonymous Sect. Being able to die together, on the Huangquan Road, can be regarded as a companion."


    Shi Changlin and others silently activated the formation on the armor.


    "Miss Fifth, I''m sorry, there is a teleportation array on our armor, but the teleportation array on the armor can only teleport me. Let''s go first."


    Zhuge Ziqiong: ".."


    "Is there any armor left? You guys give me a set."


    As soon as the ?? voice fell, everyone flashed light and fled in an instant.


    Zhuge Ziqiong looked at the Buddha''s light that had spread from the sky, and the whole person was messy again.


    She was caught again.


    The ancient bronze temple said indignantly:


    "A man''s mouth, a deceiving ghost!"


    One more, three thousand, what?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 364： Big boss group out

    Chapter 364


    "Forget it, let them go. It''s better for them to escape than to be caught by Buddhism with me."


    The ancient bronze temple said indignantly:


    "Miss Fifth, you are just too kind!"


    The words fell, and the Buddha''s palm had already pushed the two of them, together with the demons below, back into the dungeon of Puhua Temple.


    However, Long Kuang was directly filtered by this Buddha light array because his whole body was covered with Buddha light, just like a small fish filtered out of the mesh.


    "Hey~! This Buddha''s Light Formation is too strong. It is estimated that there must be a lot of Buddhist monks to use it together. Fortunately, I know the Buddhist practice method. Otherwise, even if I transform into a dragon and break through to the peak of the God of War in the Hundred Domains, I will escape. Can''t get out of the palm of the Buddha''s hand."


    As he spoke, eighty-one Buddhist elders had already fallen from the sky.


    Among them, there are more than 50 people in the peak of the God of War of the Hundred Domains, and there are more than 20 people in the God of War of the Thousand Domains. Among the remaining people, there are five Mahayana God Kings, and two powerful people in the God Sovereign realm. High, the lineup is not without luxury.


    "Amitabha! Goodness, goodness! Unexpectedly, there is another existence here who has avoided the Buddha''s Light Array."


    Seeing Long Kuang, everyone couldn''t help but be a little curious. Long Kuang rolled his eyes and immediately stepped forward and said:


    "Senior, don''t do it, it''s all your own. The little monk is a closed disciple of the Taohua Temple Meditation Master, and the Taoist name is Tianxin."


    "Amitabha, it turned out to be a disciple of Junior Sister Jingxin, no wonder you can avoid the Buddha''s Light Array. How is Junior Sister Jingxin doing recently?"


    "It''s good, it''s very good, it''s good to eat, it''s fragrant, the body is very good, and I can guide my disciples several times a day."


    The conversation changed, and he spoke again:


    "Thanks to all the seniors for helping us this time, otherwise, all these millions of demons would have to escape, and life would be ruined!"


    Everyone nodded.


    "You''re not too bad. You didn''t run away in the face of millions of demons. With such courage, you are truly my role model for Buddhism."


    A monk in the **** king realm, raised his hand and threw a bag of **** crystals.


    "This is a reward for you, I hope you will make persistent efforts in the future."


    Longkuang accepted the reward and put his palms together to thank him.


    "Thank you for the seniors, the juniors will definitely work hard to practice Buddhism and do more good deeds."


    Everyone nodded again, and then landed.


    "The Puhua Temple has been attacked so badly that it can no longer store these monsters. Since we are here, let''s **** these monsters to the Bodhi Temple to avoid any further mistakes."


    "okay."


    On the other side, you are not seeing the water in a place, and suddenly, Shi Changlin and the others crossed over.


    ßÚ~.


    "I go!"


    You were shocked when you didn''t see him, and immediately retreated. In an instant, the water column was unstable, and the sky danced wildly.


    "I''ll go, Seventh Master, you''re too far away?"


    "Seventh Master, put it away, it all splashed on me. My clothes are new."


    "Seventh Master, you can pee three feet in this wind, that''s ok."


    Junzi shivered and said with a gloomy expression:


    "Why did you suddenly teleport here? Did you meet a Buddhist boss so soon?"


    "No, it''s a long story, you put the bird away first."


    -kun didn''t see you, while raising his trousers and tying the belt, he said again:


    "Speak quickly."


    "It''s like this, we were ordered to go to Puhua Temple, but we met Long Kuang."


    "Dragon Crazy? Isn''t he my senior''s apprentice, the ancient Dragon Emperor of the Taikoo Mountains?"


    "This guy has joined Buddhism now, but his heart is still with us, and then we worked together to destroy Puhua Temple, and found that Puhua Temple was detaining the demons that Buddhism wanted to use to hold the Devil''s Crossing Conference, and Fifth Miss was among them. ."


    "Who?"


    Jun Bubu suddenly raised his voice.


    "Miss Fifth."


    "My sister Zhuge?"


    "Yes! She was caught by Buddhism, and she is going to participate in some kind of ghost crossing. The **** of Buddhism knocked out both of her tiger teeth, and her words leaked. It''s a miserable old age."


    Jun didn''t see his pupils shrink, and suddenly clenched his fists!


    "These beasts dare to treat my senior sister like this, do you really think that there is no one in my nameless sect? Then why don''t you rescue my senior sister?"


    "It was supposed to be rescued, but as a result, the big man from Buddhism arrived, set up a Buddha light array of some kind, and captured all the demons, so we had to rush back to tell you first."


    "Grass! My master has just been killed by them, these **** bald donkeys grabbed my senior sister and knocked out my senior sister''s teeth. Do you really think my nameless sect has no one? Today, my lord If you don¡¯t see it, as the future head of the Wuming Sect, I will exterminate this group of **** bald donkeys. Lead the way and go straight to Puhua Temple!¡±


    On Jiang Taixuan''s side, he had already suppressed the opponent''s offensive momentum by detonating the magic weapon, but after they stopped for a while, the opponent rushed forward quickly, and this time, the opponent had already started to take the lead with the Buddhist elders. Soldiers, it is no longer possible to kill or injure the opponent, and the efficiency is greatly weakened.


    Seeing that the formation was gradually destroyed, the opponent started to act again, Jiang Taixuan gritted his teeth.


    "Jun Changming, where is your artifact? Pull out the artifact for me and give them a bang."


    Jun Changming gritted his teeth and said:


    "Eighth Master, that is an artifact. They are all the best of the brothers. Is it too cruel to just detonate like this??"


    "People are not cruel, how can you stand firm? Detonate it for me, sloppy."


    Although Jun Changming was reluctant, he had no choice but to take out the storage bag that kept the artifact, ignite it with everyone, and throw it out.


    Boom boom boom..


    In an instant, the earth began to tremble again, faster and more violently than before!


    The mushroom cloud that rises up, as if the earth is facing the sky, shooting one after another.


    When the aftermath of the explosion receded, everyone could not help but rejoice when they saw the result.


    "Good guy, more than 20 war gods of the ten regions were killed at once, and there are several gods of war of the hundred regions."


    But before they could get excited, the sharp-eyed Shi Changlin shouted again:


    "Something''s wrong, look at it. Although we killed some Buddhist masters, the remaining Buddhist masters started to attack the formation again. This time, there are also Qianyu Dou Shen powerhouses participating!"


    "Eighth Master, our artifact is not a magic weapon. There aren''t that many. If we blow up again, we won''t have to wear our pants."


    Jiang Taixuan frowned.


    "It seems that these bald donkeys received a death order. However, the harder they fight, the more anxious the situation over there is. Although there is no problem with us evacuating now, the brothers over there will be in trouble. One, is it the brother of our Wumingzong?"


    "We are also disciples of the Wuming Sect, so we can''t beat ourselves up, can we?"


    "I can''t keep fighting like this. There are too many opponents, and there are other Buddhist schools. With the continuous reinforcements, our number is too small. Moreover, if this keeps dragging on, in case the Buddhist schools come to the God Emperor Realm The powerhouse above, it will be a big trouble.


    Now I only have the cultivation level of the Thousand Domains Fighting God Triple Realm. At most, I can fight in one big realm, and I can only fight the God King Realm.


    In this way, Chang Ming, you bring a group of people to the front to arrange the formation, the density should not be so large, and arrange one at a distance, so that they can''t kill them, but also scare them and let them slow down a little.


    Others, get out of the way, let them pass, and we harass from behind. Their purpose is to reinforce something, and they will definitely not fight with us. We are behind, but we have more advantages. "


    "Yes!"


    Su Lingwu Department.


    From the beginning of the battle, Su Lingwu has always held the advantage firmly in his own hands.


    He has numerous mythical beasts and monsters in his hands, all of which he has accumulated over the years.


    His own original technique, God of War Bahuang, was not very good, but in his hands, it could be said that it was carried forward.


    Even, relying on the divine art of fighting beasts, his cultivation has been raised to the first level of the **** king realm.


    His level is not high in the battle of leaping ranks, far inferior to Jiang Taixuan, Junmai and others, but he has more troops and more people, and no one can compare with him at all.


    Therefore, the Buddhist disciples who were beaten by him did not even know their own mother, and they all hugged their heads and ran away.


    Seeing that Su Lingwu had the upper hand, suddenly there were a few more breaths in the sky, causing Su Lingwu to frown uncontrollably.


    "Amitabha. A daring evildoer who dares to insult my Buddhist disciples, do you really think that I have no one in Buddhism?"


    Su Lingwu narrowed his eyes.


    "God King Realm?"


    He shouted at the mysterious beasts such as Xuan Turtle:


    "You guys hurry up and destroy these bald donkeys, I''m going to take on these powerful gods!"


    "Ninth Master, don''t worry, leave it to us."


    Su Lingwu was running the God of War Eight Wilds, holding a god-killing axe and an ancient shield, and shot straight into the sky, and above the sky, three golden Buddha lights also fell rapidly.


    When Su Lingwu was running the Eight Wilderness Gods of War, behind him, a headless phantom appeared, full of the breath from the ancient times, powerful and terrifying, like a God of War, standing between the heavens and the earth.


    And behind the three Buddhist **** kings, a ghostly image of the Buddha also appeared behind them.


    The four people with the four souls suddenly collided in the sky.


    Boom¡ª¡ª! In an instant the sky and the earth were vast.


    The clouds in the sky were blasted out of a huge void, and above the sky, it seemed that a new sun had appeared.


    Su Lingwu himself is already at the first level of the god-king realm. Although the level of escalation is not high, but with the blessing of the ancient shield, he is not afraid of the attacks of the three Buddhist gods.


    In an instant, the rays of light filled the sky and kept colliding, causing one after another shocking light group to explode.


    "Hahaha, the dignified Buddhist **** king, is this level? It''s nothing more than that."


    Three Buddhist **** kings, angry and helpless!


    But at this moment, above the sky, a stronger momentum suddenly fell again.


    "Amitabha, a mere monster, dare to underestimate my Buddhist school? It seems that it is my Buddhist school, too kind!"


    That terrifying aura made Su Lingwu''s face suddenly change.


    Two more, six thousand


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 365： yin, we are professionals

    Chapter 365 Yin people, we are professional


    "Senior Tie Wu is here. He is a strong man in the first realm of the God Emperor! Hahaha. Now, look at this kid, how arrogant?"


    In the sky, strands of golden rays of light penetrated the clouds and cut them apart.


    As the clouds receded, a huge golden bodhisattva, hundreds of meters high, descended from the clouds.


    "so big!"


    Su Lingwu''s pupils shrank, the monsters and mythical beasts on the battlefield felt this sublime momentum, and couldn''t help but beat their hearts one after another.


    The strength of a ?? master is that he may not make a shot, just relying on his momentum is enough to make people lose their combat effectiveness.


    Obviously, at this moment, this so-called Tiewu who came to the battlefield is one of them.


    The spirit of the Bodhisattva fell, and an old monk wearing a pure white robe with white hair and beard slowly fell.


    As he fell, some clouds and mists also fell along with him, surrounding him, setting him off like an immortal descending to earth.


    That is the divine power spread out by him, the clouds forcibly pressed down.


    The three strong Buddhist gods and kings immediately came to him and bowed their hands towards him.


    "Amitabha, I have seen Senior Tiewu before."


    Old monk Tiewu nodded.


    "You''ve worked hard, quit. Next, leave it to me."


    "Yes!"


    The three Buddhist **** kings retreated behind the old monk Tie Wu, and the three of them did not go down to help.


    As god-kings, they have the dignity of god-kings.


    The monsters and beasts below have the highest cultivation level, but they have only reached the level of human beings in the ten realms of martial arts.


    This level of ?? is not worthy of their dignified god-king realm powerhouses, and that would lose their dignity.


    Moreover, old monk Tie Wu, as a strong undead emperor, his combat experience is also extremely rare. If you and others observe it carefully, you may be able to learn something.


    The old monk Tie Wu glanced at Su Lingwu, his eyes were on the god-killing axe and the ancient shield in his hands, he paused for a second, showing a strange look.


    Then, he looked at Su Lingwu and said:


    "Your Excellency is a human race, why do you want to collude with demons? Isn''t it a loss of human dignity? I think Your Excellency is related to my Buddhism, it is better to let Lao Na be your guide and save you into my empty door. I promise, Your Excellency The treatment will definitely not be lower than any of the powerful gods in Buddhism, how about it?"


    Su Lingwu smiled coldly.


    "I killed so many of your Buddhist disciples! Don''t you care?"


    "Hehehe."


    Old monk Tie Wu, hehe smiled, and immediately said:


    "As the saying goes, put down the slaughtering knife and become a Buddha on the ground. As long as you can change your mind and change your face, send all the monsters and beasts below to the Bodhi Temple and let them participate in our Buddhist sect''s demon-removing conference. , how about giving you an extra reward?"


    Su Lingwu raised a **** in his heart.


    Buddhism is really shameless, full of benevolence, righteousness and morality all day long, but in the end, he actually let himself betray his subordinates in exchange for his status in Buddhism.


    I''m afraid, I really have to wait for him to agree, send these men to the Bodhi Temple, let them transform, and they will become abandoned children in minutes.


    He doesn''t believe that Buddhists would be so kind.


    Well, if it was before, Su Lingwu would definitely attack without saying a word.


    But after going through Lu Xiaoran''s teaching, Su Lingwu will definitely not be so shabby, if he can take advantage, he will take advantage.


    He pretended to be excited and said:


    "real?"


    Old monk Tie Wu smiled slightly.


    "Nature is true."


    "Then you write me a letter of guarantee. Swear with your blood."


    Old monk Tiewu nodded.


    "Can."


    Soon, he directly wrote a guarantee letter, and then forced a drop of his own blood from his fingers and printed it on it.


    "This guarantee, is it alright?"


    He threw the guarantee into Su Lingwu''s hands.


    He is not afraid that Su Lingwu will play tricks, because the guarantee only states that if Su Lingwu enters Buddhism, he will give Su Lingwu the treatment of the king of the gods, and if Su Lingwu sacrifices these monsters and beasts, he will give Su Lingwu an additional one. Not a small resource.


    However, there is a premise that Su Lingwu joins Buddhism.


    If Su Lingwu really joins Buddhism, he himself is a great achievement in Buddhism, and he will get a lot of resource rewards.


    If Su Lingwu does not join Buddhism, then he will directly kill Su Lingwu, except for a little time, nothing else will be delayed.


    However, what he did not expect was that Su Lingwu got his guarantee and directly extracted the blood essence from the guarantee with divine power.


    Then, without waiting for the other party to react, he directly urged the beast-fighting divine art to inject his own thoughts into this drop of blood essence.


    This is the attack method that he has been using for several years to explore.


    Because the divine art of fighting beasts is itself a method of invading other people''s spirits with mental power. Although he has not yet researched whether the divine art of imperial beasts can be used to control people directly, he has already explored it. It can be used as a mental force to attack.


    His cultivation base cannot be so high that he can hang up a strong man in the **** king realm, but his spiritual power, after absorbing so many **** beasts and monster beasts, has already surpassed his current level after a thousand trials and tribulations. boundary.


    His spiritual power is not a problem.


    The divine art of imperial beasts, directly urged, instantly made Tie Wu''s body shake, and even the ghostly shadow behind him began to shake violently.


    "You bastard, you''re actually bashing me!"


    Tie Wu suddenly became furious.


    He is not defenseless, he is very strong, and has three **** kings by his side, and Su Lingwu''s cultivation level is not as strong as his, so he is not afraid at all, just defends a little.


    However, he never thought that, after all calculations, this Su Lingwu suddenly shot, and it was a mental attack.


    Caught off guard, suffered a big loss, and the whole person was instantly confused.


    This blow was extraordinary, and directly caused his soul to dizzy for a short time, unable to control himself.


    And taking advantage of this opportunity, Su Lingwu ran straight away.


    Master said, if the opponent is stronger than you, then run, if the opponent has more people than you, also run.


    Now the opponent is not only stronger than you, but also has more people than you. If you don''t run, you are a fool.


    He couldn''t beat the opponent, and from the moment he saw the opponent, he had already begun to make plans in secret.


    did not expect the opponent to be hit.


    Before escaping, he directly used the divine beasts to communicate with the divine beasts and monsters below, allowing them to instantly escape into the ancient holy land.


    "Damn it! Don''t let them run away, chase me!"


    Tie Wu was already angry, he was a dignified Buddhist **** emperor, but he was overshadowed by a hairy boy. How could he be reconciled? Immediately instructed the Buddhist disciples to chase them into the ancient holy land.


    Su Lingwu took the divine beasts, and while running, he threw the divine crystal and detonated it.


    There are many divine crystal ore veins in the ancient holy land, and the divine beasts and monsters do not need these divine crystals.


    Therefore, in the past few years, he may have collected more divine crystals than the old eighth Jiang Taixuan who made his fortune by digging graves.


    While running, he threw the divine crystal and detonated it, causing the Buddhist disciples in the back to continue to be deflated.


    Su Lingwu is very smart, he didn''t use too much divine crystal, so as not to anger these Buddhist disciples, they are unwilling to come.


    He only used a small portion of the divine crystals to detonate, and it seemed more like he was hooking his fingers towards the back.


    come! You come to chase me, chase me, I will let you hehe..


    The damage is not high, but it is extremely insulting!


    The people of Buddhism were also crushed by anger.


    Especially Tie Wu, he feels that his IQ has been insulted today.


    This Su Lingwu is only a mere first-level **** and king, and he actually plays around with himself. If he doesn''t kill Su Lingwu, he will never stay in Buddhism in the future, shame!


    Therefore, when his soul returned to peace, he immediately performed Buddhist magic and came to pursue Su Lingwu.


    Su Lingwu had already guessed that they were coming, and that there would be experts among them. He knew that if he wanted to rely on his speed to get rid of the opponent, it was almost impossible.


    Therefore, he led everyone to the location of a lake.


    When he came to the lake, he immediately stopped attacking the back, but he moved towards the lake and dropped pieces of divine crystals.


    Boom boom boom..


    In an instant, the entire lake was shaken.


    The water was choppy and the waves were flying.


    Then he continued to run and came to the other side of the lake, only to stop just now, lying on the books one by one, staring at the lake.


    The next moment, the Buddhist disciples came to the surface of the lake.


    At almost the same time, a super-giant mythical beast suddenly rose from the bottom of the lake. It looked like a crocodile, but it was even bigger than a mountain.


    Its open **** mouth devoured all the Buddhist disciples in an instant.


    Those three **** kings and a strong **** emperor suddenly stopped their figures widened their eyes and stared at the big crocodile in front of them.


    "God. God-level monster?"


    The big crocodile demon, glanced at a few people, and said coldly:


    "Mere humans, who gave you the qualifications to step into the deity''s territory?"


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding. Let''s go."


    "Let''s go! Now that you''ve all come, do you still want to go? A group of dog people really think this ancient holy land is your back garden?"


    The words fell, it directly bullied the body, the huge body almost swallowed the sky.


    Hearing the tragic voice, Xuan Gui and the others couldn''t help but said quietly:


    "As expected of the crocodile demon! As soon as he stepped out, the Undead Emperor couldn''t stand it."


    "Fortunately, we were smart enough to use the crocodile monster to kill them all. Otherwise, it is estimated that the whole army will be wiped out at this moment, and it will be us."


    Three shifts, nine thousand, and more, writing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 366： A group of bald heads emerged from the crowd, and a traitor emerged from the bald head

    Why am I such a genius still accepting apprentices Text Volume Chapter 366 A group of bald heads emerged from the crowd, and a traitor emerged from the bald head, "But next, where are we going? Son?"


    Su Lingwu pondered for a moment, and then said with firm eyes:


    "No, we are going to the west. This group of Buddhist disciples is going to the west for reinforcements. There must be a Buddhist attack in the west. We must go there. What if we can find my brothers and sisters?"


    Xuan Turtle whispered:


    "Ninth Master, why do you actually need it? The suzerain is already dead, so why do you still go to those brothers and sisters? Anyway, you have also killed a lot of Buddhist disciples, which can be regarded as avenging your master. Next, why don''t you just Hide with us in this ancient holy land and cultivate with us.


    Think about it, now that the sect master is dead, the other masters and the two eldest young ladies will definitely go to **** that sect master position!


    Although your cultivation base has already reached the realm of the king of gods, there is no guarantee that there is someone stronger than you.


    Moreover, even if your cultivation is higher than theirs, you can''t fight beyond the realm, they can do it! How can you beat them?


    Rather than going out to be a horse boy for others, it is better to occupy the mountain as the king in this desolate and ancient holy land, and it is not too late to cultivate to the **** emperor first.


    With our divine beasts assisting you, coupled with your continuous absorption of divine beasts, you will have a bright future, Wu Yunchang... Hey, hey, Jiuye has something to say, and something to say, let''s not do it, little boy Your neck can''t stand your god-killing axe. "


    Su Lingwu held the god-killing axe and put it on Xuan Turtle''s neck, the divine power stuck his head tightly, preventing him from shrinking into his turtle shell.


    "You dare to encourage me to betray the master''s sect? You old man, I think you have lived too long, and you are all confused! Even if my master dies, I am also a member of the Wumingzong, if it weren''t for my master , I''m still in the lower realm, I''m a piece of garbage, how can I become the current king of the gods?


    Let me tell you, I was born as a member of the Wumingzong, and died as a ghost of the Wumingzong. You old man, as my master''s demon pet, persuaded his apprentice to set up his own business, his heart can be punished. "


    "Jiuye calm down, Jiuye calm down, I''m thinking of you too. Besides, your master is already dead and gone. It''s not wrong for you to set up your own business."


    "Then you can''t talk about this when my master just died. I have to chop you up and make soup today."


    Xuan Turtle was so frightened that his face turned blue, he turned his head and asked for help from the other divine beasts:


    "Brothers, save me quickly. You are all brothers, you can''t die without saving me."


    But when it turned its head away, it found that a group of divine beasts had already swept away the land in front of it, and their eyes were shining, staring at it like a wolf like a tiger. What''s more, they all left Harazi.


    "Quick, Jiuye will kill it."


    "I''ve wanted to eat this turtle grandson for a long time, but I haven''t had a chance. Today is my chance."


    "Ninth Master, half of the soup is boiled, and the other half of the barbecue. This old man has lived for tens of thousands of years, nourishing the essence and nourishing the qi, and it has greatly improved the kidney qi."


    ...


    "Nima!"


    After Xuan Turtle made a foul language, in the next second, his neck hurt and he immediately lost all consciousness.


    Su Lingwu stepped on its big head and said coldly:


    "Did you see it? This is the end of the attempt to split our Wumingzong! My master, he will always be my master, whether he lives or dies, that is my master!


    Whoever dares to alienate the relationship between our master and apprentice, and the relationship between me and Wumingzong, this old man will end. "


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "Nine masters!"


    "Nine masters are mighty!"


    "Jiu Ye is a real man!"


    Amid the cheers, the gods and beasts split the mysterious turtle in two and sent it to the barbecue and soup pot.


    Actually, it''s no wonder they.


    At the beginning, if it wasn''t for the mysterious turtle, many of them would not have been accepted as demon pets by Lu Xiaoran.


    Although it was said that because of Lu Xiaoran''s reasons, they came to the God Realm and gained a lot of cultivation, but this never changed. In their souls, there is still Lu Xiaoran''s blood essence.


    If Lu Xiaoran gave birth to a son or something with a woman, they would still be very dangerous.


    Because Lu Xiaoran''s blood essence can easily control them, Lu Xiaoran''s direct children, if they have the same bloodline, still have the opportunity to control them.


    It was like a ticking time bomb.


    It can be said that there is a huge hidden danger buried in their bodies, forever and ever.


    Everyone ate and wiped the tortoise, not even leaving its mushrooms, and was swallowed by the golden lion as enoki mushrooms.


    According to its saying, this is called supplementing the shape with the shape, and what you eat makes up what you eat.


    After eating, the crowd immediately moved towards the west, wanting to see what the **** Buddhism was doing.


    ...


    At the same time, in Puhua Temple, the eighty-one Buddhist masters also packed these monsters in batches.


    Storage bags and storage rings can''t store life, and the Demon Transcendence Conference definitely can''t transcend dead demons.


    So they need the same cage as the previous prison car, which can hold life.


    Fortunately, in order to imprison the demons, Buddhism has long known how many they have made.


    "Finally, the packing is over. Now, it''s also time to send these beasts to the Bodhi Temple."


    "This group of young people delusionally want to take action against my Buddhist school, but in the end, what harm will it do to my Buddhist school? It''s just a joke."


    "Yes, for so many years, whoever went against my Buddhism, which one survived to the end? Isn''t it all suppressed by my Buddha''s subtle Dharma?"


    "Okay, let''s go quickly, don''t delay the Demon Crossing Conference, otherwise, the Buddha will be angry."


    Speaking of Shang Buddha, the expressions of these Buddhist elders instantly became solemn and respectful.


    For them, Shang Buddha is an existence at the level of immortals, and it is something they can''t reach for these little people.


    If they can serve the upper Buddha and gain the favor of the upper Buddha, then it belongs to their extraordinary good fortune.


    After everyone was ready to go, they immediately prepared to leave.


    Long Kuang sighed faintly.


    At this time, none of the Wuming Sect disciples have come over yet. It seems that this time, there is really nothing to do.


    He is only a second-generation disciple, and without Lu Xiaoran''s personal guidance, he naturally can''t exert the powerful strength like Lu Xiaoran''s direct disciple!


    It seems that we can only make plans after arriving at the Bodhi Temple.


    If there is really no one to save Zhuge Ziqiong, he can only give Zhuge Ziqiong some ashes and prepare a coffin.


    But just when everyone was just rising up and preparing to fly away from here, the next second, above the sky, a huge ball of light suddenly fell.


    "The bald donkey of Buddhism, dare to arrest my junior sister? Do you really think that my nameless sect is easy to bully?"


    In that huge ball of light, there is a terrifying aura, and it is so powerful that it seems to be able to tear everything apart and destroy everything.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "It''s a divine crystal! Someone detonated a divine crystal!"


    A Buddhist elder couldn''t help shouting out in horror.


    The next moment, all the Buddhist elders turned solemn.


    They can feel that the power of this attack is absolutely no less than that of an attack at the peak of the God Emperor Realm.


    To be able to use divine crystals to create such a powerful attack, how many top-quality divine crystals does the opponent have to use?


    At least seven or eight million top-quality divine crystals, right?


    Who did this? It''s too embarrassing, isn''t it?


    It''s simply inhumane.


    "Defend quickly!"


    The strong Buddhist monk in the God-Emperor realm immediately instructed everyone to take action at the same time, and in the next second, everyone started the Mahayana Golden Bell Cover and the Mahayana Vajra Art at the same time.


    The golden bell can display a defensive barrier in front, and the diamond art can strengthen itself.


    Eighty-one of them, no, plus a dragon mad, a full eighty-two Buddhist masters, shot at the same time, and the Mahayana golden bell hood defense made is enough to detonate the power of the opponent''s divine crystal and resist about 60-70% The attack, the remaining attack, and then use the Mahayana Vajra Art to resist, this move can be resolved.


    The moment the barrier of the Mahayana golden bell was formed, the divine crystal light source fell.


    With an extremely arrogant and unreasonable attitude, it slammed down directly. The violent impact was mostly blocked by the golden bell, and the remaining shock wave kept hitting the internal organs of the Buddhist elders.


    However, with the Mahayana Vajra body protection, their whole body, including their internal organs, and even every single hair, was strengthened. Therefore, the Divine Crystal Light Source, which had blocked most of the attacks, could no longer cause serious damage to them.


    For some minor injuries, they can recover quickly just by relying on their powerful physical recovery ability, and they don''t even need to use Buddhist healing techniques.


    Under the barrier, everyone looked at each other and grinned.


    There''s nothing happier than defusing a huge attack.


    If there is, it will be later, they will kill the person behind the scenes and take away the rest of his divine crystals.


    However, just when everyone was complacent, all of a sudden, Long Kuang slapped the back of the two Buddhist elders in the Hundred Domains War God Realm at the same time.


    "The Mahayana Prajna Palm!"


    boom--!


    These two attacks almost exhausted his full strength, hitting the two of them ruthlessly, causing them to spurt a mouthful of blood on the spot. And the golden bell area they were in charge of collapsed instantly.


    After a large hole appeared in the defensive barrier, it spread rapidly like a **** breaking.


    "not good!"


    The expressions of everyone changed greatly, and the strong shock wave generated by the explosion of the divine crystal had poured down frantically from that big hole.


    The energy was too powerful, and it didn''t give everyone time to react, so it directly tore up all the defensive barriers of the golden bell, and not a single drop remained.


    The light enveloped all the Buddhist elders in it.


    That God Emperor Realm elder shouted angrily and said:


    "Don''t panic, use the Arhats to sit on top of each other, take me as the head, form a cone, and divide the attack. We have the Mahayana Vajra Art to protect our body, even if we don''t have the golden bell hood, this attack can''t help us!"


    7017k

 Chapter 367： These days, people are not people anymore.

    , why am I such a genius still accepting apprentices?


    With the cry of the emperor and eminent monk, everyone immediately performed the Mahayana Vajra Art with all their strength, and then took the form of sitting in a sitting position of Arhats.


    With two eminent monks in the God-Emperor realm on top, to disperse the pressure.


    The attack came down instantly, and the explosive force was comparable to the peak of the God Emperor Realm, which made everyone present tremble, and the divine power in their bodies was running wildly.


    In fact, because the power was too powerful, the two top monks in the God-Emperor realm couldn''t help but fart at the moment they were bombarded.


    Pfft¡ª!


    Fortunately, because the shock wave generated by the explosion was very strong and the speed was extremely fast, everyone just smelled a trace, and the next second, they were swept away by the attack.


    Withstood the attack, the two powerful gods of the Emperor Realm couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief, with a hint of joy on their faces.


    Fortunately, it has withstood this wave of attacks. This wave of attacks was created by the opponent detonating the divine crystal.


    How expensive is a divine crystal?


    If he can detonate a wave, it is already a huge cost. It is impossible to have a second wave, right?


    However, the smiles on their faces cooled and solidified in an instant before they lit up for long.


    Because, above their heads, an even more powerful aura descended.


    It is to detonate the divine crystal again, and this time, it is stronger and more than the last time.


    It is estimated that tens of millions of divine crystals were detonated.


    Boom¡ª!


    The shock wave slammed down on the head, and in an instant, everyone spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Especially the two powerful **** emperors who were at the top, one of them had his neck broken, his mind and internal organs were shattered into mud, and his body fell on the spot.


    The other one wasn''t much better either. His mind and body were all injured, and he didn''t know how many bones were broken.


    However, he was smarter. When the second wave of attacks came, he directly lowered his body.


    In this way, the other fellow will suffer a larger wave of damage than him, and he can weaken a lot of damage.


    Otherwise, if two people share the damage at the same time, they may still have a chance to survive, but both of them will suffer serious injuries.


    In such a battle, being seriously injured is an extremely unfavorable situation.


    A little carelessness might mean death, so that''s why he evacuated.


    After the explosion, a huge mushroom cloud rose up over the entire Puhua Temple, rising into the sky like a pillar.


    A group of Buddhist elders, can no longer be said to fall like dumplings, but like cannonballs, bang bang, keep banging into the ground.


    The shock wave of the battle was too strong, and they couldn''t control their bodies in that situation.


    "I''ll come here obediently, it''s too awesome, who is this? The shot is a top-quality divine crystal of 10 to 20 million yuan. This is simply arrogant!"


    Long Kuang couldn''t help but click his tongue.


    You must know that the abbot of the Little Buddha Temple spent his whole life, but only accumulated nearly one million Divine Crystals, and here, the direct shot is about twenty times his.


    How terrifying must this be?


    Those Buddhist elders, who had no time to be hypocritical, quickly crawled out of the holes one by one, staring at Long Kuang.


    It''s all this bastard. If it wasn''t for his sneak attack, they wouldn''t have lost so badly.


    At least, the opponent''s second wave of attacks had just destroyed the golden bell''s defensive cover.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Their Mahayana Vajra body protector can resist.


    This bastard.


    "You Buddhist traitor! How dare you collude with demons and secretly attack us!"


    Long Kuang hurriedly said:


    "Stop, don''t say that, I can''t afford it. I was originally a disciple of Wumingzong, but after I came to the realm of the gods, I was caught by the dead nuns at Taohua Nunnery. If I wasn''t a monk, I would have to die. .


    So strictly speaking, I have been your enemy of Buddhism from the very beginning.


    In addition, you killed the Sect Master of our Wuming Sect and captured our Fifth Young Lady of the Wuming Sect, I wish I could pat you bald donkeys to death with my own hands. "


    "When did we kill the anonymous sect master?"


    "Humph! Stop arguing here. There are so many people in Buddhism, not you who killed them, but others. Anyway, don''t try to escape."


    While talking, the silhouette of Jun-san has already landed in the sky, Shi Changlin and the others are waiting in a distance, the battle here is no longer suitable for them, and Jun-san did not let them come over.


    If the other party is dying to fight back and come up with a big move, they can''t bear it at all.


    For the sake of safety, he just let everyone hide and watch the battle.


    When Long Kuang saw Jun Bubu fall, he immediately narrowed his eyes and said with a smile:


    "It turned out that it was the seventh master who came. I thought it was the master! The seventh master''s shot was really big, and it was to detonate 10 to 20 million top-quality divine crystals."


    Don''t you see hehe smiled and said:


    "What is this? Let me tell you, these divine crystals were all given to me by Buddhism. Before Buddhism wanted to win me over, I extorted tens of millions of divine crystals, hehe... I still have a lot of them now. The rest.",


    After hearing this, everyone in the Buddhist school was even more angry and wanted to spit blood, and their eyes were all red.


    Nima, the divine crystal that was used to blow up their feelings was sent by Buddha himself.


    This is simply murderous!


    "Okay, no more nonsense. While these guys are injured, I''ll kill them first."


    When the words fell, you immediately rushed into the crowd when you didn''t see him, and performed the Dragon God Art with all his strength. The majesty of the heart throbbing, as if a real dragon descended.


    Jun Wen''s hands were covered with a pair of huge golden dragon claws. As he danced, the dragon claws even directly destroyed and tore apart the divine power in the air.


    As soon as the dragon''s claws passed, the two gods of war from all over the world were torn into pieces in unison.


    Then four, six, eight...


    With the passage of time, death continued to spread, and he was like a **** of death, galloping freely on the battlefield.


    Seeing this scene, Long Kuang couldn''t help frowning, slightly stunned.


    "It''s strange, how do I feel that the Qiye''s cultivation technique is somewhat similar to the dragon cultivation technique born in my body? What''s the matter?"


    In fact, the Dragon God Art itself was created with the Dragon Clan''s exercises, and it can be regarded as the top level of the Dragon Clan''s exercises.


    Dragon madness is from the blood of the dragon family, and the genes in his body have their own dragon skills, so it is normal to feel the same.


    "Quick! Go back quickly!"


    Elder Fomen let out bursts of roars.


    Jun Jian''s cultivation base itself is only at the first level of the Thousand Domains Fighting God, but after using the Dragon God Art, he can fight in a big realm.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Here, the God of War of Hundred Domains, and the God of War of Thousand Domains, in front of him, are nothing but rubbish, not enough to watch at all.


    Don''t you see, it''s like chopping cabbage, beheading these Buddhist elders frantically.


    "Shuzi, don''t be mad."


    Seeing Jun Bu''s wanton beheading his fellow sect, the few powerful god-king realms were finally unable to bear it.


    Two of them in the Divine King Realm, roared directly, and came straight to the king.


    "Good come!"


    Jun Bu sneered coldly, and stretched out both hands, the two dragon claws were phantoms, which directly blocked each other''s fists.


    "Get out of here!"


    With an angry rebuke, you can see that the divine power in the body is rapidly revolving, and the strength of both hands actually twisted each of the other''s fists alive.


    As if twisting a watermelon, he forcibly took off the fists of the other two.


    Pfft¡ª¡ª!


    The golden blood gushed out instantly.


    The two powerful gods and kings have not had time to let out a scream, but you can see that both hands are slashed diagonally, and the phantom of the dragon claws covering the palms directly tore the flesh and blood on the chests of the two of them. The bones can be seen deep, and the fiery red hearts are pierced. Can see clearly.


    The shock wave even repelled the two **** kings.


    "So strong!"


    Everyone''s heart trembled.


    Even if everyone has just suffered a heavy blow, the strength of everyone is still there.


    The realm of gods is still the realm of gods!


    However, Jun Jian was able to kill the opponent so easily in a face-to-face situation. This strength, this cultivation base, was so powerful that they were stunned.


    Seeing that he was about to bully him when he didn''t see him, and completely kill the two **** kings, the high monk of the **** emperor realm suddenly shot and turned into a golden light, which came in an instant, and punched the dragon claw that was not seen by the emperor.


    boom--!


    With a violent explosion in an instant, both of them were forced back by each other''s divine power.


    Jun Wu squinted his eyes slightly, and the eminent monk in the Divine Sovereign realm immediately opened his mouth and said:


    "This son''s strength is too strong. My body is seriously injured, and I can''t defeat him. Set up the formation so that I can exert the perfect strength of the first level of the God Emperor Realm, otherwise we will all die!"


    He was badly injured, and for this reason, he is slow to repair now.


    If he doesn''t use the formation technique, he can''t guarantee that he can really kill you.


    With an order, the Buddhist elders immediately dispersed their seats and cast the formation technique at the same time.


    Behind every elder, there will be a golden soul of the Buddha, reflecting the surrounding world like gold.


    The Emperor of Buddhism, with his hands clasped together, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and a faint golden bodhisattva shadow was reflected on his body.


    "Arhat Buddha Heart Formation, open!"


    Long Kuang''s eyes narrowed.


    "No, it''s the Buddha''s Arhat Buddha''s Heart Formation! As soon as this formation comes out, the strong man in the Divine Sovereign Realm will quickly repair his body and return to his peak state. At that time, Seventh Master will be in trouble."


    But he hadn''t had time to prepare to make a move, and in the next second, he turned into a four-clawed golden dragon when he didn''t see him.


    "Fuck!"


    Long Kuang''s eyes widened immediately, looking at this scene in disbelief.


    Don''t you see, a dignified person turned into a dragon!


    Are you kidding him?


    With his identity as a dragon clan, he can see with his own eyes that it is definitely a real dragon, not some kind of virtual illusion!

 Chapter 368： avengers, assembled

    After transforming into a dragon, Jun didn''t let out a roar, pointing directly at the Buddhist God Emperor.


    At the same time, behind the Buddhist God Emperor, the phantom of the Bodhisattva has gradually condensed into reality.


    That''s because it has repaired the Buddha''s God Emperor''s injury. At this time, the Buddha''s God Emperor seems to have recovered to its peak.


    Just at the moment when the sharp claws that you saw came to him, the God Emperor of Buddhism suddenly opened his eyes, and two golden rays shot out like sharp swords.


    The super-powerful coercion confronted the aftermath within the range of the sharp claws that you see, and in just a moment, a mighty energy comparable to the explosion of a million top-grade divine crystals erupted.


    Boom¡ª!


    The shock wave rushed out in an instant, one person and one dragon, retreating back and forth one after another. However, the dozens of Buddhist elders were impregnable and unscathed, and they didn''t even move.


    There was a look of vigilance in Jun''s eyes, while the Buddhist **** emperor smiled slightly.


    "The Arhat Buddha Heart Formation allows all Buddhist disciples in this formation to bear the harm together.


    These people''s cultivation level is not as good as you and me, but if we divide the shock wave of our battle equally, for them, there will be no harm. "


    You didn''t snort coldly, and the figure began to move again, rushing straight towards the Buddhist elders who were arranging the formation.


    Seeing this scene, the Buddha Sect God Emperor showed a sneering look on his face, and then teleported to the front of Junbu, blocking the direction of Junbu''s progress.


    The two fought together again. In the sky, golden rays of light kept bursting out, bright again and again, almost blinding everyone''s eyes.


    Don''t you see that he can fight at a higher realm, but he is not able to kill the enemy in seconds, but even so, he is strong enough to be able to duel with a master of the first realm of the God Emperor.


    Long Kuang was stunned as he watched.


    "I''ll be darling. The seventh master is too strong, isn''t it? It''s so strong!"


    You have already shown it before you don''t see him. His cultivation is only in the first realm of Dou God of Thousand Domains. After transforming into a dragon, he can improve to a great realm just like himself.


    But the problem is that I can''t do a step-by-step battle, but you can do a step-by-step battle.


    After all, this should be all the exercises taught by the sect master.


    The exercises that the Sect Master taught to the disciples of the Anonymous Sect should be extremely special and unusual, so that they could fight in a big realm, otherwise it is absolutely impossible for you to be so powerful.


    It''s really enviable, if he can also be a disciple of the sect master''s generation, how great would it be?


    However, having said that, the sect master is now dead. I wonder who will take over the sect masters next?


    The seven masters and the two young ladies are all direct disciples of the suzerain, which means that each of them is qualified to take over the position of the suzerain.


    First of all, get rid of your cheap master Yun Lige.


    Although Yun Lige is his nominal master, Long Kuang doesn''t think he is qualified to compete for the position of suzerain.


    There is nothing else, just to say that his aptitude, among all the brothers and sisters, is simply not enough to see.


    It''s not that Long Kuang intends to shiver him, it''s really that he can''t.


    When the sect master is here, he can still use the favor of the sect master to barely hold on.


    Now that the Sect Master is gone, he may not be able to compare with his own cultivation.


    In fact, he might have been beaten to death long ago. Whether he was alive or dead, he still didn''t know.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} On the other hand, Miss Fifth is not good either.


    Fifth Miss was taken away by Buddhism, and she couldn''t even resist, so she was probably a scumbag.


    There is definitely no future with her.


    On the other hand, the Seventh Master, looks like a talented person with a dignified appearance. He can fight beyond the ranks and has a lot of divine crystals.


    Or else... think of a way first, surrender to the seventh master?


    After all, he is so handsome, and he is also a dragon. He might give him a little face.


    Okay, that''s it.


    After a while, I will think of a way first, find a reasonable excuse, and then persuade the seventh master to accept him as his apprentice.


    Perfect.


    At this time, the gentleman on the field did not see him, and the Buddhist **** emperor, the more and more powerful, the stronger the fight, the shock wave energy has begun to affect the Buddhist elders.


    Don''t you see the golden dragon transformed into another claw.


    His combat power is still increasing, and it will continue to increase as the number of claws increases.


    If it goes on like this, he will be able to surpass the opponent in less than a stick of incense and win the victory completely.


    But just when the situation was very good, from the southeast, a few momentums that were just reaching the sun suddenly hit.


    This aura made everyone in the Wuming Sect suddenly shrink their pupils.


    "Damn it! It''s the reinforcements from Buddhism!"


    The king who has turned into a dragon disappeared, and his face suddenly became solemn.


    The reason why he chose Hualong was that he did not keep his trump card, so that he could fight quickly to prevent the opponent from coming to reinforce the army.


    But in the end, I didn''t expect that, after all the calculations, I still made a wrong step, and the reinforcements of the other side had already arrived.


    Now, I''m afraid I won''t be able to save Senior Sister for the time being.


    But the problem is, if he can''t save Zhuge Ziqiong this time, he may not be able to save Zhuge Ziqiong next time.


    Because, once Zhuge Ziqiong was transferred to the Bodhi Temple, he would not have the ability to reach the sky to deal with the Bodhi Temple.


    Could it be that Shizun has already been killed by these bald donkeys, and he has to watch his junior sister helplessly and be beheaded by these bald donkeys?


    With a roar, Jun Jian felt that he was extremely unwilling in his heart, and an extremely cold fighting spirit was constantly spreading, which seemed to activate the Dragon God Art in his body, making the Dragon God Art run faster!


    At this moment, the Dragon God Jue was actually promoted by himself, from divine art to profound righteousness practice.


    And your cultivation base has also skyrocketed again, and soon reached the second level of Dou God of Thousand Domains.


    With the benefit of dragon transformation and leapfrog battles, his true combat strength has now risen to the second level of the God-Emperor''s realm.


    Moreover, he also has the God of War tactic.


    The God of War Art allows him to continuously improve his strength in battle. Therefore, his combat effectiveness will only increase more and more, and he will not die soon like ordinary people.


    Originally, the **** emperor of Buddhism could still have a small battle with you.


    However, along with the enhancement of Jun Wen''s cultivation, he was immediately suppressed.


    In just two breaths, there were several claw marks on his body, deep bones were visible, and the monk''s robe on his body had also been dyed red with blood.


    "possible!"


    Jun Jian started to go crazy. He wanted to kill all these Buddhist elders in the shortest possible time.


    In this way, he still has hope and runs away with Zhuge Ziqiong.


    As he increased his attacking tendency, the God Emperor of Buddhism obviously couldn''t bear it anymore, and the injuries on his body increased one after another.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "Quickly switch to Nirvana!"


    He couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The Nirvana Diamond Formation is also one of the supreme formations of Buddhism. The effect of this formation is to greatly increase the speed at which he recovers from his injuries.


    Originally, he was not afraid of Junmai, but Junmai''s increasingly fierce offensive has made him unbearable.


    Anyway, as long as you hold on to the last few breaths, you will be safe once the Buddhist army arrives.


    Even if you don''t see him, no matter how strong you are, you can''t turn the sky over by yourself, right?


    Long Kuang, Shi Changlin and the others on the side, saw this scene, and their expressions changed immediately.


    "Quick! Destroy their formation, and don''t let their formation succeed. Once the formation is successful, he can delay it for a longer time."


    When everyone''s mind moved, they immediately attacked many Buddhist elders.


    Long Kuang directly transformed into a dragon, raised his cultivation to the God of War of Hundred Domains, and rammed two Buddhist elders who were also the God of War of Hundred Domains.


    Shi Changlin and the others were not the opponent''s opponents, so they directly ignited the divine crystals and threw them out, constantly attacking.


    Suddenly, the Buddhist formation was disrupted on the spot.


    That Buddhist God Emperor lost the blessing of the formation, and his combat power dropped drastically in an instant.


    He, who was already suppressed by Junmai in the first place, is now even more of an opponent for Junmai.


    You are not overjoyed.


    good chance.


    "Bald donkey, give me death!"


    "not good!"


    At this moment, Jun Jian and the other party have entered the moment before death.


    But at this time, a golden light suddenly fell from the sky, instantly shrouding the Buddhist **** emperor in it.


    Boom¡ª!


    Along with a violent explosion, Junmai''s dragon claws also slapped fiercely on the beam of light In just a split second, the beam of light spread and blasted Junmai alive.


    "damn it!"


    He gritted his teeth and complained.


    It''s just a little bit, just a little bit!


    It''s a pity it''s just heartbreaking!


    "Hahahaha... In the end, the devil is one foot tall and the Buddha is ten feet tall! You have deliberated and calculated everything, but you are still no match for my Buddhism! Hahaha... You can''t kill me, and your death is coming. ."


    While speaking, that Buddhist **** emperor had already begun to use his divine power, trying to take advantage of the victory to pursue and take down Junbu.


    This beam of light is a Buddhist disciple above the sky, who did his best to give birth to the divine light that protects the body.


    Jun Jian''s attack can''t break it, in other words, he almost opened a defensive plug-in.


    Therefore, even if you see that the attack power is stronger than him at this time, he is not afraid at all.


    "Is it really going to kill my Anonymous Sect?"


    You don''t see a pair of dragon eyes filled with endless anger.


    Looking at the other party, he was about to attack himself, and he couldn''t help feeling grief and anger in his heart.


    He is not afraid of the opponent''s cultivation, but he is angry with the opponent''s companions too much, so that he can''t do his best to show his strength!


    But just when the Buddhist **** emperor was very proud, the next second, there was a sudden explosion in the sky, and then, some Buddhist disciples, like dumplings, rustled down.


    "what happened?"


    The Buddha''s God Emperor paused in his heart.


    How come the reinforcements just arrived, just above the sky, they were attacked?

 Chapter 369： Enchanted Buddha

    In the canyon, a momentum suddenly soared.


    The creatures around the entire canyon were suppressed by this terrifying momentum, and they trembled in fear.


    Li Changsheng and Song Xinian were also shocked and woke up from their practice.


    "This breath is so strong! Who broke through this? Someone has broken through to the realm of God Venerable!"


    "Could it be Master?"


    There was a look of doubt in Song Xinian''s eyes, while Li Changsheng looked at him as if he were an idiot.


    "Are you a sand sculpture? The master''s cultivation is above the immortals! How could it be that the gods made a breakthrough?"


    "That''s right, isn''t it, is it a monster pet of the master? Or is it a certain apprentice that the master has accepted?"


    "Damn it, is that a newcomer? Are all the newcomers so strong now?"


    "I thought it was pretty good for me to cultivate to the peak of the Thousand Domains Fighting God so quickly, but I didn''t expect these rising stars to be faster than me."


    "No, our brothers, we must hurry to cultivate, or else, wouldn''t we be embarrassed in front of the master?"


    "Yes, yes, hurry up and practice."


    The two brothers and sisters quickly started to cultivate again.


    On Lu Xiaoran''s side, after experiencing a breakthrough for several breaths, he finally completed the advancement of the first-level God Venerable Realm, which made him heave a sigh of relief.


    "I''ve finally stepped into the realm of the gods, the gods have arrived, will the **** emperor still be far away?"


    As long as he reaches the God Emperor, plus his ability to kill the enemy by leaps and bounds, in this world, as long as he is not surrounded by a large-scale God Emperor, there is basically no big problem.


    Of course, given his rather stubborn character, he wouldn''t be surrounded by a large-scale **** emperor, because he has always been relatively low-key.


    "Speaking of which, Ergouzi should be near the Bodhi Temple soon, right?"


    The realm of the gods is really too vast. Even after the cultivation base reaches the **** emperor, it does not mean that one can reach the ends of the earth in one step.


    "I don''t know if it has found Lao Qi Lao Ba and Lao Jiu, but don''t wait for them to be killed by someone, and they haven''t found a few of them, so what''s the use of it?"


    Lu Xiaoran glanced at it, Wangcai still hadn''t woken up, but Wangcai''s advanced stage was not long, and it was estimated that it would take a while. Even if Lu Xiaoran was in a hurry, there was nothing he could do.


    Hey, just wait.


    Just when Lu Xiaoran was about to start training again, he had already been promoted to the Immortal Artifact''s Body Sculpting Seal, and suddenly a bright light appeared.


    "A disciple has been resurrected? Why are so many disciples resurrected, what happened?"


    Lu Xiaoran couldn''t help being shocked.


    Immediately looked at it, fortunately, it was not his disciples, but some other second-generation disciples.


    "Sect Master, we finally saw you. Is this hell? It doesn''t look so scary!"


    The disciples probed their brains and asked.


    Lu Xiaoran''s face darkened, they were the two sand sculptures, the fourth and the sixth. If there is something, what are you doing to publicize that he is dead?


    He coughed lightly, and immediately explained it to everyone.


    Everyone was overjoyed when they learned that this place was not **** and everyone was still alive.


    After all, who wants to die if they can live!


    Lu Xiaoran then arranged for everyone to go there to practice with the previous wave of disciples.


    After finally finishing this matter, his body sculpting print actually lit up again.


    This time, it was Xuan Turtle who was resurrected.


    The moment Xuan Gui saw Lu Xiaoran, he was stunned for a moment, and then immediately burst into tears.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "Master! I''ve seen you! Woohoo... You don''t know, Jiu Ye and those shrewd calves actually caught me I was killed, half for soup, half for barbecue, even my little brother was not spared, and was eaten by the beast of the golden lion, you have to decide for me."


    Lu Xiaoran''s face was a little weird, and he raised his brows slightly.


    "Impossible, even though Lingwu was the last disciple I accepted, his character is definitely passable, so how could he bully you? Did you do something outrageous?"


    When Wang Cai is accepting apprentices, she will check it. If it is said that the other party may be rebellious, then she will not let the other party become her apprentice no matter what.


    "Sect Master, I didn''t say anything. I just persuaded Jiuye to say a few words, and Jiuye killed me. I was wronged. You have to decide for me."


    "real?"


    "Exactly."


    After Lu Xiaoran asked again, he didn''t talk too much nonsense, and directly used the magic of the beast, and began to check Xuan Gui''s memory.


    When he saw Xuan Gui persuaded Su Lingwu to establish himself, he immediately understood why Xuan Gui was beheaded by Su Lingwu.


    After taking a deep breath, Lu Xiaoran took out his Xuanyuan sword, which had been upgraded to the level of an immortal weapon.


    Xuan Turtle was stunned for a moment, and immediately opened his mouth and said:


    "Master, what are you going to do?"


    "Master, don''t come here!"


    "Help!"


    ...


    On the other side, above the sky of Puhua Temple, along with the attack of the Buddhist disciple who came to rescue, Jiang Taixuan''s voice also came from the sky.


    "Senior Brother Seven, don''t panic, I''m here!"


    Along with this sound, several explosions soared above the sky.


    The Buddhist disciples were bombed into darkness.


    The reinforcements in the sky were bombed, and the divine light that protected the body could no longer be formed. Naturally, it could no longer protect the Buddhist God Emperor.


    You didn''t see the huge dragon head, and smiled horribly.


    "Old man, you have reinforcements, and I also have junior brothers. It seems that your plan is going to fail!"


    The Buddha''s God Emperor''s face was extremely gloomy, he snorted coldly, turned around and ran away.


    But he had just lifted his legs to run, and when you didn''t see him, he followed him closely.


    Without giving him the slightest chance to escape, when you raised your hand, the dragon claws clasped the opponent''s ankle and smashed it to the ground.


    one time!


    Twice!


    Three times!


    ...


    "Damn bald donkey, let you pretend in front of me, pretend! Continue to pretend! Why don''t you pretend to be forceful? Get up again and pretend to be forceful!


    The **** emperor of Buddhism, right?


    Arrest my sister, right?


    There''s no end to madness, right?


    Let me convert to Buddhism, right? Come on, get up and be arrogant again! Get up! "


    Don''t you see, it was like abusing a dog, beating the opponent fiercely, but the opponent was powerless to fight back.


    The shadow of the Bodhisattva behind the other party flickered and dimmed, as if he had suffered some minor injuries.


    The Buddhist reinforcements in the sky were also bombed in a mess.


    An inexplicable sadness suddenly surged into the mind of the Buddhist God Emperor.


    Why?


    Why is he being so rude? Why come here?


    Instead of pretending, he was beaten like a dog by others, and now it is estimated that he will lose his life.


    Thousands of years of ascetic cultivation is not as good as the dragon transformation of a hairy boy on the other side. This is so special, it makes him want to cry without tears, and hate it to the extreme!


    "Shuzi, don''t be too arrogant! Do you really think I have no one in Buddhism?"


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} The **** emperor of Buddhism, scolded him angrily, forcibly shook him back without seeing a trace, and then screamed in the sky, the ghost of the bodhisattva behind him was also at this moment. , soared rapidly.


    That bodhisattva spirit, released thousands of rays of light.


    After that, the Buddhist **** emperor summoned his own small world and shone the divine light of the bodhisattva''s soul onto the small world.


    His originally loving face was now filled with an evil spirit.


    After being extremely angry, he has become a bit obsessed.


    "Hahaha... I will use my small world as the foundation and my spirit as an introduction, and will summon all the disciples who practice in Puhua Temple. I know that I can''t kill you, and there may not be anyone who can. I killed you, but at least I can kill all your men and friends!


    I want you to see, this is the price of going against Buddhism!


    You are only worthy of living in regret all your life. "


    When the words fell, the Buddhist emperor directly burned his own blood.


    He wanted to sacrifice himself, sacrifice everything he had, in exchange for summoning the heroic spirits of those disciples who had sacrificed here.


    This is a very evil move. It relies on completely sacrificing one''s own soul and small world. Once it succeeds, one will fall into a situation where he will never survive.


    However, in order to behead his subordinates and friends, he has chosen to sacrifice himself completely.


    Just when he completely sacrificed his small world and divine soul at the first level of the Divine Sovereign Realm, the next second, the entire Puhua Temple began to burst into golden light.


    Those were Buddhist heroes who once practiced day and night in Puhua Temple, were then beheaded and died in Puhua Temple.


    As soon as the heroic spirits appeared, they frantically rushed towards those disciples that you did not see.


    "Damn!"


    Jun Jian scolded and immediately flew towards the heroic spirits, but there were too many heroic spirits.


    Even if he could expel dozens or even hundreds of heroic spirits with a single dragon breath, it was still impossible to kill all the opponents in such a short period of time.


    The expressions of Shi Changlin and the others suddenly turned pale.


    Long Kuang immediately transformed himself into his original form to improve his actual combat effectiveness.


    Among these heroic spirits, there are some top-level masters. If he encounters one or two and directly stabs himself with a knife, then his life is over.


    But even so, the situation is a drop in the bucket.


    Because the heroic spirits not only include the heroic spirits who died in battle today, but also include the heroic spirits who died in battle in the Puhua Temple before.


    After all, it was the curse of a powerful God Sovereign, and the power that erupted was really not to be underestimated.


    What''s even more perverted is that they seem to have been guided by the powerful God Sovereign. All the heroic spirits avoided the most powerful Jungui, and only went to deal with Shi Changlin and others.


    In a short while, several disciples had been poisoned, Shi Changlin and the others were also bruised and panting.


    You can''t help but spat fiercely.


    "Grass! It would be great if there could be another batch of reinforcements!"


    Now that the master is dead, who knows if they can be resurrected after they die?


    So this is the reason for his real anger.


    I don''t know, is it because God really praised him, or what?


    Just after he complained, a familiar voice suddenly came from the sky in the northeast direction.


    "Senior brother needs reinforcements?"


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Apex Novel Mobile Version Reading URL:

 Chapter 370： The gods and emperors come together

    "This voice is... Little Junior Brother?"


    You are not overjoyed.


    The next moment, Su Lingwu brought a group of divine beasts to the battlefield of Puhua Temple, like divine soldiers descending from the sky.


    With the addition of divine beasts, these Buddhist heroic spirits, which were mixed and condensed from Buddhist power and divine power, as well as the power of the rules in the small world of the Buddhist **** emperor, were instantly scattered, and their thoughts sank into the soil again.


    Su Lingwu came to Jungui''s side, Junquan had transformed into a human figure, and lightly beat him on the chest.


    "My good fellow, you actually brought so many divine beasts. It seems that you have learned the magic art of master beasts pretty well."


    Su Lingwu smiled.


    "Generally speaking, it''s because the teacher taught me well."


    "By the way, the fifth senior sister is here. The people from Buddhism caught her."


    "Grass! These dogs and bald donkeys, sooner or later, I will kill all the bald heads in this world."


    Long Kuang, who was not far away, heard this sentence, his face could not help twitching, and he quickly shouted:


    "Ninth Master, not necessarily all monks with bald heads!"


    With this hurried expression, it looked at the fire phoenix and other divine beasts, and suddenly burst into laughter.


    You didn''t see the two of them, and without too much nonsense, you immediately started looking for the Buddhist cage.


    Because in every Buddhist cage, not only Zhuge Ziqiong, but also many other monsters.


    If they were all released, all the demons would rush out at once, and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The ghost knows whether it will cause harm to the disciples.


    Fortunately, at this time, Long Kuang immediately emerged from the crowd.


    "Seventh Master, Ninth Master, I know which cage Fifth Young Lady is in, I''ll open it."


    He quickly found Zhuge Ziqiong''s cage and opened it. The next moment, the demons rushed out like crazy.


    However, it was just a demon in a cage, which was acceptable to them.


    Su Lingwu had a thought, and the beasts surrounded him, and these demons immediately became obedient.


    Soon, Zhuge Ziqiong was released. The moment he saw Zhuge Ziqiong, you and Su Lingwu finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    But seeing Zhuge Ziqiong''s pale face, and the two tiger teeth that had been knocked out, their hearts couldn''t help but hurt a little.


    This group of bald Buddhist donkeys raised by dogs actually knocked out all of Senior Sister''s teeth!


    Beast!


    What a bunch of beasts!


    Huya is a symbol of zombies, but they ruthlessly smashed the senior sister into pieces. How much pain did the senior sister have to endure?


    At this moment, the two of them are both hating why their strength is not strong enough to kill Bodhi Temple, avenging the venerable master, and being ashamed for the elder sister.


    "Senior sister, you are suffering."


    Su Lingwu''s eyes were a little sore, and he said in a choked voice.


    Zhuge Ziqiong forced a smile.


    "It''s all over. It''s hard for you, fighting with Buddhism for my sake."


    "We really want to kill all the bald donkeys."


    Don''t you see your fists clenched tightly, your finger bones creaking.


    Zhuge Ziqiong nodded.


    "Buddhist must be killed, but not now, our strength is still very weak, we should first develop and develop. This place is not a place to stay for a long time, we will quickly withdraw."


    "Yes!"


    Don''t you see, you shouted to the sky.


    "Old eight, stop fighting, it''s time to withdraw!"


    "clear!"


    Jiang Taixuan sent a spiritual thought to the disciples, and everyone immediately retreated from the Buddhist sect.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Naturally, Buddhist disciples will not be willing to go forward immediately, trying to counterattack and kill.


    However, Jiang Taixuan would not let them succeed so easily. The divine weapon mixed with divine crystals was thrown out, and it exploded directly.


    Boom¡ª!


    The next moment, above the sky, a huge light group rose again, and the intense light almost pierced everyone''s eyeballs.


    "Damn! Did you just let them escape like this?"


    Buddhist disciples are extremely angry.


    The Puhua Temple was gone, dozens of Buddhist elders were gone, and the Buddhist disciples from all walks of life who came to support them also suffered heavy casualties.


    If this allows the enemy to escape, what will Buddha''s face be?


    In the future, what should Buddhism do?


    How can people in the entire God Realm laugh at Buddhism?


    "You mustn''t let them escape so easily! Even if you die, you must maintain the dignity of my Buddhism!"


    Some Buddhist disciples with radical personalities, unable to bear the humiliation, even put their hands together and began to burn their Buddhist power.


    "Are you crazy? This will be irreversible!"


    One elder immediately couldn''t help exclaiming, while the other elder shook his head.


    "Let''s go with them. By now, everyone has already killed the red eyes, and the Buddha''s heart has been chaotic. If this battle does not end, they will also give birth to demons, and sooner or later, they will fall into the devil''s way."


    When the elder heard this, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    Along with the self-sacrifice of the Buddhist disciples, waves of strong Buddha power poured into the sky. Above the sky, a golden gate of time and space was formed.


    The gate of time and space has just formed, and a vast and powerful Buddha force, like a waterfall, is madly pressed down.


    Feeling the terrifying aura coming from above their heads, Zhuge Ziqiong and the others couldn''t help but change their expressions.


    "What a strong aura! It''s a powerhouse in the Divine Sovereign Realm! And there''s more than one!"


    Su Lingwu''s eyes showed a dignified look.


    "The other party''s cultivation base is very strong, not an ordinary early stage cultivator of the God-Emperor Realm. Depending on the strength of this breath, it must be at least at the fourth level of the God-Emperor Realm."


    The hearts of everyone suddenly sank.


    The first level of the God-Emperor Realm was already terrifying enough, but now, there is a powerhouse above the fourth-level of the God-Emperor Realm, and it''s not even one.


    After all, how can you beat it?


    No, to be precise, it''s no longer a question of whether you can fight, it''s a question of whether you can escape.


    Because the moment that breath appeared, it directly enveloped everyone in it.


    How powerful is the aura of the God Emperor Realm?


    There were only Jun Jian, Jiang Taixuan, and Su Lingwu present, who could resist, or maybe they could barely resist after adding the dragon madness to the dragon.


    But what about the others?


    With the four of them, it''s impossible for them to leave the others and run for their lives alone, right?


    "Amitabha Buddha! Goodness is good. All of you are obsessed with ignorance, which has made my Buddhist disciples sacrifice so much. Even though Lao Na has been practicing Buddhism for many years, today, he has to open the slaughter."


    As soon as this voice came out, a figure with golden light all over his body crossed over from the gate of time and space.


    He is dressed in a golden cassock, and the spirit behind him is a Buddha.


    Although it is only the lowest level of divine soul in Buddhism, it still does not change the fact that he is a fourth-level powerhouse of the God Emperor Realm, nor does it reduce his cultivation and attack power.


    When he completely walked out of the gate of time and space, the momentum skyrocketed even more, crushing Shi Changlin and other Anonymous Sect second-generation disciples, and Huofeng and other divine beasts, unable to control themselves, and the divine power in the body was running into a stagnation. among.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "So strong!"


    Zhuge Ziqiong clenched her teeth tightly, and she immediately said:


    "Junior Brother Jun, Junior Brother Jiang, and Junior Brother Su, the three of you are strong enough in cultivation. Hurry up and leave, one of you can go."


    "But how can we leave you alone?"


    "I''m a burden now, you take me with you, you will only be with me, and there will be no place for burial.


    Instead, it''s better for you to leave first, so as to save a trace of fire for our Anonymous Sect, in order to avenge the Master in the future. "


    You didn''t see the three of them looking at each other with a hint of sadness in their eyes.


    Let them see their senior sister, and so many brothers who get along with each other day and night, being beheaded by Buddhism, who can bear it


    However, if they didn''t escape, all of them would have to die here.


    Once they are all dead, in the future, who can avenge the Anonymous Sect?


    "Senior Sister Fifth, take care!"


    Junquan clenched his teeth, turned into a dragon and left, Jiang Taixuan and Su Lingwu also turned around and left.


    It''s not that they don''t care about feelings, it''s because they care about them that they leave.


    Death is not terrible, no revenge for terrible death.


    It''s just a reckless man''s actions.


    They can''t save Senior Sister and the others today, but in the future, they will definitely be able to avenge Senior Sister and the others.


    If they all die here, then there is really nothing left.


    But among the three of them, before they had time to leave, the next second, from the gate of time and space, a tyrannical aura spewed out, a little stronger than the Buddhist powerhouse at the fourth level of the God-Emperor Realm. !


    The five-layer powerhouse of the Divine Emperor Realm!


    Coming!


    "Come to my Buddhist school to make a fool of myself, and I want to run away. Do you really think that my Buddhist school is a place where all cats and dogs can run wild?"


    The previous four-level eminent monk of the God Emperor Realm suppressed Zhuge Ziqiong, Shi Changlin, and a group of divine beasts.


    And this Buddhist **** emperor directly suppressed Jun Jian, Jiang Taixuan and Su Lingwu.


    The fifth level of the Divine Emperor Realm only suppressed three people. Even if you don¡¯t see the real combat power of the three people, they are already strong enough, but they are still not their opponents. zero point.


    "Damn it! Break it for me!"


    Jiang Taixuan roared angrily, the spirit of Huang Quanlu behind him was surging wildly, and the ghost energy around his body kept erupting and colliding... There was a faint feeling of breaking through.


    But at this moment, in the gate of time and space, a third breath came.


    He is still a powerhouse at the fifth level of the Divine Emperor Realm!


    "It''s over!"


    The three of them almost came up with the idea, and the next second, a heavy blow fell on their heads.


    Boom¡ª!


    At this moment, the three of them fell like a meteor at the same time.


    Boom boom boom....


    This time, the powerhouse in the Divine Sovereign Realm did not suppress it with momentum, but directly attacked with divine power.


    The three smashed the ground into three huge deep pits.


    The huge earth and rocks on the ground cracked open, and some rocks, even more than ten meters high, were blown up alive by this enormous force.


    One can imagine how powerful this attack is!


    "Senior brother!"


    Zhuge Ziqiong exclaimed, her heart was desolate.


    She knew that this time, fellow juniors, it was really over!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Apex Novel Mobile Version Reading URL:

 Chapter 371： I want this world to be free from Buddha

    "Cough cough!"


    You didn''t see the three of them, they crawled out of their respective pits, blood was already overflowing from the corners of their mouths.


    For them, the cultivation of the God Emperor''s fifth-layer realm is still too strong. It is no longer the three of them who are strong enough to fight against each other.


    An existence that cannot be resisted even in a leapfrog battle.


    After the other party succeeded in one move, there was not too much nonsense, just a palm, pressing down on the head.


    The divine power gathered, turned into golden palm prints, and surged over the sky and the earth, the divine power in the air was compressed and lowered, like a strong wind, suppressing the three people even breathing.


    The three of them were caught off guard just now, and they were already vomited and injured by the opponent''s move.


    Come again, no one can guess what will happen.


    Zhuge Ziqiong''s heart was completely desperate. When you didn''t see the three of them, they all stared at this Buddha palm unwillingly.


    Because the other party is so powerful that if they want to make a move, their divine power is somewhat disordered, so they can only escape, and if they want to fight against it, it is simply a dream.


    Ten thousand meters, kilometers, hundred meters...


    The Buddha''s palm fell in an instant, and that 0.001 second seemed as long as a century.


    This made you suffer from seeing the three of you.


    They all say that they are not afraid of death, but who can truly face death calmly?


    But just when they thought that their move would definitely kill them, the Buddhist **** emperor who made the move seemed to sense something and raised his brows slightly.


    Boom¡ª!


    The Buddha''s palm suddenly burst, blasting a huge golden ball of light on the ground.


    It is like a small sun, extremely dazzling.


    The shock wave swept out, sweeping away the land within a radius of two hundred miles.


    Even the figures of Long Kuang, Shi Changlin and others were smashed back.


    But fortunately, it''s just the aftermath. For them, it''s just a surge of qi and blood, and it didn''t cause fatal damage.


    "Little Junior Brother!"


    Zhuge Ziqiong exclaimed, while Long Kuang shouted:


    "They are not dead! Their breath and vitality are still there."


    Zhuge Ziqiong was shocked.


    not dead?


    Under such a powerful attack, he didn''t even die?


    How is this possible?


    No!


    There is still a breath.


    Zhuge Ziqiong herself has recovered a little of her divine power, so she can already perceive some things.


    Someone came, so I helped you not to see them and blocked this attack.


    who is it?


    When the dust and smoke gradually dissipated, a dazzling golden light first came into view.


    Zhuge Ziqiong''s pupils shrank, and then her eyes became sore and mist filled her eyes.


    He is here!


    The dust and smoke completely dissipated, and a golden giant figure enveloped the three of you.


    You didn''t see the three of you, and for the rest of your life, you finally breathed a sigh of relief. They stood up one after another, and bowed their hands to the back in front of them.


    "I have seen three senior brothers."


    Fang Tianyuan put his hands on his back, did not look back, looked indifferently at the powerful **** emperor in the sky, and said lightly:


    "Why... no sign of Master?"


    The three of them lowered their heads one after another, looking a little sad, but they couldn''t answer Fang Tianyuan''s words.


    A pain flashed across Fang Tianyuan''s eyes.


    "Is that right?"


    He had already vaguely guessed something. In his chest, a nameless anger was constantly fermenting and exploding.


    Killing intent was pervading, and a trace of blood-colored murderous aura was mixed in the golden giant.


    Behind the golden giant, a huge demonic ape figure emerged.


    try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} The magic ape is surrounded by chains, digging deeply into its bones, as if sealing it, but it still can''t resist, it The powerful killing intent and monstrous atmosphere radiated from his body.


    It, like a demon king from ancient times, came to the world in an unrivaled manner!


    "Amitabha, such a strong demon."


    "Unexpectedly, among them, there is still such a powerful son. However, he is only the strength of the fifth level of the God King Realm, and it is not enough to pose a threat to me."


    "If that''s the case, then go down and destroy them."


    When the words fell, the expert at the fifth level of the Divine Sovereign Realm was ready to take action.


    However, the fourth-level expert of the God Sovereign beside him said softly:


    "Amitabha, he''s just a mere pawn, why should my brother come out and wait for me to give him a ride."


    In an instant, the phantom of the Buddha behind him radiated a more powerful light, setting him off like an immortal Buddha descending into the world, with bright golden light.


    Then, he threw a punch with one hand, the Mahayana Vajra Fist of Buddhism!


    The clouds in the sky were all stirred by the divine power of this fist, mixed with unmatched divine power, and pressed down.


    The coercion burst out again, and everyone''s heart seemed to be pressing down on a giant mountain again, and their breaths condensed again.


    The coercion of the fourth level of the God-Emperor Realm is so powerful and outrageous!


    The golden Buddha fist, as huge as a mountain, was more than a thousand feet long, and the speed was extremely fast, coming in an instant.


    Because the speed is too fast, the power of the flame is rubbed against the surrounding divine power, and it also carries a thick flame element.


    In the eyes of the Buddhists, after this move, Fang Tianyuan would definitely not be able to hold on.


    Although I don''t know why, he was only at the fifth level of the God King Realm, and he was able to withstand that move just now, but the power of the move just now was not strong enough, and it was not the full blow of that eminent monk.


    Therefore, the Buddhists did not feel that Fang Tianyuan had any magical skills.


    But when the Mahayana Vajra Fist fell, Fang Tianyuan didn''t look flustered at all, and he didn''t even lift his eyelids.


    Boom¡ª!


    The fist light smashed ruthlessly on Fang Tianyuan''s inextinguishable golden body, causing a more violent explosion once again.


    "Be careful, defend quickly!"


    Long Kuang in the distance immediately exclaimed and told everyone to prepare for defense.


    But when everyone unfolded the protective shield of divine power, the shock wave of the explosion did not appear.


    "This is...?"


    While everyone was wondering, they saw the golden giant stretched out a huge arm and locked the energy wave generated by the explosion firmly in the palm of their hand.


    "what!"


    "This is impossible!"


    All the Buddhist elders and disciples in the sky were shocked and stunned when they saw this scene, their jaws dropped.


    Are you kidding me?


    A mere 5th-level Divine King Stage actually blocked the God-Emperor''s 4th-level attack without any damage, and then, even more, compressed the attack into the palm of his hand.


    What kind of power is this?


    This is simply outrageous!


    "Damn bastard!"


    The fourth-level eminent monk of the God-Emperor turned cold.


    Fang Tianyuan is humiliating him like Chi Guoguo!


    And just when he was about to start to kill Fang Tianyuan, the next second, his brother''s reminder sounded in his ear.


    "Pu Ci, get out of the way!"


    At almost the same moment, he saw that Fang Tianyuan disappeared and appeared in front of him.


    "So fast!"


    Puci''s pupils shrank, and the whole person felt the hairs explode.


    What the **** is the speed of the fifth level of the Divine King Realm?


    try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} "Your stuff, return it to you."


    After spitting out a few words, Fang Tianyuan mercilessly imprinted the compressed attack on his chest.


    Boom¡ª!


    The huge attack force directly pushed Puci back ten thousand meters.


    "asshole!"


    Pucci roared angrily and was about to take action when his senior brother''s warning sound came from his ears again.


    "Puci, be careful behind!"


    Almost as soon as the other party opened his mouth, an attack force so powerful that Pucci couldn''t bear it, slammed into his back.


    boom--!


    That strong divine power, with a ruthless attitude, directly shattered Pu Ci''s defensive divine power, followed by the divine weapon armor on Pu Ci''s body, then Pu Ci''s body, and finally, Pu Ci''s flesh and bones , until it penetrates Puci''s body!


    Pucci was completely at a loss.


    Before he could react, the other party mercilessly blasted through his body!


    What''s even more terrifying is that Fang Tianyuan is holding a bright red, beating heart in his hand!


    That''s his heart!


    Moreover, the previous blow was just a Mahayana Vajra Fist that Fang Tianyuan released and collected.


    So strictly speaking, at this moment, this is Fang Tianyuan''s first move.


    With one move, you instantly kill yourself?


    But... but how did he do it?


    Fang Tianyuan clearly only has the strength of the fifth level of the realm of the gods and kings, and he is nine small realms away from himself. How could he be able to kill himself in seconds?


    It''s a pity that he can no longer understand this matter, because that big hand directly crushed his heart with his bare hands.


    Pfft¡ª!


    In an instant, the heart turned into a puddle of mud.


    Afterwards, Fang Tianyuan threw him from the sky as if he were throwing away garbage.


    The air fell into a dead silence, as if a needle could be heard clearly when it fell.


    Until after counting the breath, UU read www. uukanshu.com Pu Ci''s body fell to the ground ruthlessly.


    Boom¡ª!


    Another big hole was smashed into the ground.


    Even if he died, the body of the Emperor Puci was still very hard.


    Everyone looked at Fang Tianyuan above the sky with a demented expression, full of disbelief.


    Is this dead?


    A dignified 4th-level God King Realm powerhouse, a true Buddhist powerhouse, did not resist Fang Tianyuan''s blow, and was instantly killed by Fang Tianyuan?


    That''s it for the powerful **** emperor?


    That''s it!


    And Fang Tianyuan wasn''t as shocked as everyone else, he just cast his eyes on the remaining two powerhouses in the fifth realm of the God Sovereign.


    "Who will die first? Or... die together?"


    The two monks of the fifth level of the **** emperor shrank each other''s pupils, and a layer of cold sweat broke out on their foreheads.


    The pressure Fang Tianyuan put on them was too strong!


    They still don''t understand how this little God King managed to kill a 4th-level God Sovereign in one second! ?


    God, can it be said that now, the **** emperor is not comparable to the **** king?


    "Amitabha, it''s good and good. Your cultivation base is really admirable for us, but it''s not suitable to resolve enemies. Although Your Excellency is strong, I have more Buddhist masters! I don''t think it''s better. "


    Fang Tianyuan did not respond directly to the two of them, but just stepped forward.


    "Impossible, because... I want this world to be free from Buddhas."


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Apex Novel Mobile Version Reading URL:

 Chapter 372： Its not my fault

    Why am I such a genius still accepting apprentices Chapter 372 of the main text? It''s not my fault. "It''s not good. Although your strength is strong, I am not a vegetarian. I really want to fight, and in the end, I will regret it. It must be Your Excellency."


    Fang Tianyuan''s face was still as indifferent as ever.


    "If you can beat it, kill it, if you can''t beat it, you will threaten it, Fomen, is this enough?"


    While speaking, he had already come to the two of them, and without giving them a chance to explain, the golden giant on his body slammed his fists directly onto the two Buddhist monks.


    In an instant, the two of them were forced back a distance of tens of thousands of meters.


    "This son is very strong, we must join forces, otherwise, I''m afraid we will die here today."


    "Yes! Let''s go together."


    After the two made up their minds, they immediately took out their respective artifacts.


    One holds a Zen staff and the other holds a Jie Dao.


    Buddhist weapons have always been the most abundant and richest in the God Realm.


    As the powerhouses of the Divine Sovereign Realm, the two of them have been equipped with divine weapons to protect their bodies.


    Although, it is only the most inferior divine weapon.


    However, Fang Tianyuan just smiled disdainfully.


    "Is the inferior artifact worthy of being called a divine artifact?"


    "Hmph, bratty brat, then we''ll have to see if you''ve said it again."


    When the words fell, the two of them shot at the same time, turning into two golden rays of light, and they came to Fang Tianyuan''s side in an instant, one left and one right, and launched attacks at the same time.


    At this moment, the power of the fifth level of the God Emperor Realm burst out.


    Fang Tianyuan didn''t act handsome, and took out the Broken Void Hammer and Dingshan Divine Pillar.


    He held a hammer in his left hand and a post in his right, and both hands came out together, mixed with the mighty power of the indestructible golden body. At this moment, they all burst out.


    Master said that if you can kill it in seconds, try to kill it in seconds. Wasting time will only bring about unpredictable accidents.


    Therefore, he will not hold back at all.


    As soon as the two great artifacts came out, the two powerful **** emperors of the other party collapsed on the spot.


    When Fang Cai and Fang Tianyuan made fun of the two, they thought that Fang Tianyuan was pretending to be coercive, but they didn''t expect that in the blink of an eye, Fang Tianyuan brought out a divine weapon that far surpassed the two of them.


    What makes the two of them collapse even more is that there are two!


    The moment the attack fell, Fang Tianyuan''s powerful attack force directly knocked the two out.


    The two of them spurted blood and flew upside down, the divine weapon in their hands endured most of the attacks, and the one who stopped the knife was actually smashed and bent! The other person''s Zen staff even had cracks.


    This terrifying scene made the two of them terrified to the extreme.


    Originally, I thought that with the help of the divine weapon, I could still pull back a little gap, but now it seems that the gap has not only not been closed, but has become even bigger!


    "So strong!"


    "We are not his opponents, we can''t go on like this, otherwise we will all die at his hands."


    "Buddhist disciples, quickly summon more Buddhist powerhouses to come, or I will all be buried here today!"


    Buddhist disciples, once again began to make sacrifices, burned their Buddhist powers, injected them into the gate of time and space, and began to summon the nearby gods and emperors.


    At this time, Fang Tianyuan bullied him again, and the two could only resist desperately.


    However, the battle had just started for less than a second, and in the void, the breath of a powerful God Emperor Realm came.


    "There is another powerful **** emperor here!"


    "This aura is so strong that it is a powerhouse at the sixth level of the God Emperor Realm! It is stronger than the two of them at the fifth level of the God Emperor Realm!"


    Zhuge Ziqiong and the others trembled in their hearts, but Fang Tianyuan was never flustered at all.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} The attack in his hand is getting stronger and faster.


    The two powerhouses in the fifth realm of the Divine Sovereign became more and more unable to resist.


    "Shuzi! You dare!"


    At this time, in the gate of time and space, the Buddhist powerhouse of the sixth level of the **** emperor is already very close, and he can step out of the gate of time and space at any time.


    Although the people hadn''t arrived yet, the killing intent was already overwhelming.


    It''s a pity that Fang Tianyuan didn''t care whether he would come or not. When the attack accumulated to a certain level, he threw the Void Hammer to suppress one of the fifth-level **** emperor masters.


    Then, he gathered all his strength, the golden giant phantom held the Dingshan Divine Pillar with both hands, and the Dingshan Divine Pillar instantly enlarged to form a huge iron pillar with a length of 10,000 meters.


    "Do not--!"


    That master of the Fifth Realm of the God Sovereign raised the Zen staff in his hand, trying to resist.


    But the moment the Zen stick was just raised, it was smashed alive by the Dingshan Divine Pillar.


    Afterwards, Wei Neng was castrated, and he smashed his head into a big bursting watermelon on the spot, causing his body to fall on the spot.


    Almost at the same moment, a group of divine beasts such as Huofeng rushed forward and devoured his corpse alive.


    A master of the fifth level of the **** emperor, the nutrients in his body are too tempting!


    It is of great benefit to their improvement.


    As for the expert at the fourth level of the God Emperor Realm just now, he was already swallowed by the dragon mad below.


    "Shuzi! You are courting death!"


    The sixth-level Buddhist God Sovereign has already stepped out of the gate of time and space with half of his foot.


    Fang Tianyuan didn''t waste any time, and without turning his head, he threw the Dingshan Divine Pillar in his hand, tearing apart the sky, and arrived in front of him in an instant.


    boom--!


    With a violent explosion, he actually blasted the opponent''s half foot that had stepped out of the gate of time and space back into the gate of time and space.


    Afterwards, Fang Tianyuan picked up the Broken Void Hammer, turned the indestructible golden body with all his strength, shouted loudly, and directly blasted the Zen staff in the hands of another Buddhist elder, smashing his body into pieces, causing him to fall completely.


    Divine beasts such as the fire phoenix, once again began to frantically devour the powerful **** emperor.


    The powerful essence contained in this has made many of the monsters among them, the divine power in their bodies, begin to become active, and it is obvious that they are about to break through.


    Some divine beasts with low cultivation bases made breakthroughs on the spot.


    At that time, the **** emperor in the gate of space had pushed away the pillar of Dingshan. Seeing this scene, his eyes were scarlet as blood, and his eyes were full of heart-pounding killing intent.


    "Shuzi, I won''t kill you today! I swear I won''t become a Buddha!"


    After gritting his teeth and saying these words word by word, he held the sacred rosary in one hand and the Zen staff in the other, and came straight to Fang Tianyuan.


    The two fought together, and the powerful attack charge caused the entire sky to explode into a cloudless area.


    The shock wave even shook the gate of time and space.


    "So strong! Third Senior Brother is really strong!"


    "He has already surpassed eleven small realms, right? Looking at his appearance, how many small realms can he surpass!"


    The people watching the battle below were all heartbroken.


    As a disciple of the Wuming Sect, everyone knows that the first generation disciples of the Wuming Sect have the strength to fight beyond the ranks.


    However, the number of steps is not fixed.


    Like Su Lingwu, those who did not properly cultivate their own destiny, the God of War, but went to major in the art of fighting beasts, could only go beyond three or four small realms at most.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} And you can see, Jiang Taixuan, etc., can go beyond the level of a big realm.


    Among them, the gentleman does not see, because he can transform into a dragon. After transforming into a dragon, he can improve his cultivation to a great realm, so strictly speaking, he can surpass two major realms.


    That is to say, although he is now in the second level of the God of War of the Thousand Regions, he can surpass the level of the God of Kings and fight against the powerhouses of the second level of the God of War.


    It doesn''t mean that he must be able to beat the opponent, but he will definitely not be killed by the opponent!


    This is the charm of the leap.


    It is not only a means of life-saving, but also a means of killing people. It is a special ability that is unexpected and enviable.


    Fang Tianyuan''s current level is eleven small realms, which is equivalent to one big realm and one small realm.


    Even if he can only surpass a dozen or so small realms, it is better for you to see him, but at this moment, he is still powerful and outrageous.


    The following three generations of disciples, together with a divine beast such as Long Kuang, couldn''t help showing envious expressions when they saw this scene.


    After all, he is a disciple of the Wuming Sect, and he can fight beyond the ranks. He is really handsome!


    On the other side, Buddhist disciples are still burning their Buddhist power. Some people, because they completely exhausted their power, have turned into stone statues and will never be resurrected from now on.


    But looking at Fang Tianyuan, who was not at all disadvantaged on the battlefield, some Buddhist elders looked at each other and sighed slightly. Then, folded their hands, they also began to recite the Buddhist scriptures, and began to burn their Buddhist power to summon More powerful Buddhist elders.


    They don''t have the right to choose, not to mention how powerful the **** emperor realm is, they can catch up with them in an instant, and they can''t escape. may escape.


    If they don''t sacrifice themselves, Fomen can''t win this victory, and they probably won''t even have a chance for revenge.


    Anyway, they are all dead At least they have to do something before dying.


    The gentleman below has noticed this scene and immediately bullied him.


    "Give cover to the third senior brother, and don''t let these grandchildren succeed."


    "Okay!"


    The three brothers and sisters joined the melee, and above the sky, a few more killing powers were added out of thin air.


    In an instant, the screams of the Buddhist disciples and elders rang out again.


    And when the battle was fierce above, a figure below suddenly rushed into the crowd.


    "Senior Sister Zhuge, I finally found you."


    "Miss Ling."


    The person here is none other than Ling Xinyue.


    After Ling Xinyue took a few breaths, she said:


    "I went to the fourth senior brother before, and then found the sixth senior brother. I wanted to save you, but I didn''t find you.


    In desperation, the two of them made a bad move, asking me to spread the news of your death everywhere.


    So everyone came to attack the Buddhist disciples. "


    "What did you say?"


    Zhuge Ziqiong''s face twitched violently.


    Not only him, but at the same time, everyone else was stunned.


    "The Sect Master is not dead?"


    "Damn it! The sect master is not dead? The news has come out, he is not dead?"


    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s a big disaster."


    Zhuge Ziqiong patted his forehead.


    This Li Changsheng and Song Xinian really didn''t have enough success, but more than failed.


    7017k


    ?

 Chapter 373： Forman Chasing and Killing Brand

    Ling Xinyue said innocently:


    "I really don''t blame me, I''m just making up rumors. Who would have known that they would beat Buddhism so badly and wiped out so many Buddhist schools so quickly?"


    "No, why are you making this rumor?"


    "It''s not my fault, it was discussed by your senior and junior. They originally wanted to say that you were arrested by Buddhism, but they were afraid that Buddhism would find you on your head.


    After all, at that time, the two of them had already destroyed several sects including the Little Buddha Temple.


    It''s easy for Buddha to find out what''s on your head.


    If Buddhism kills you at that time, or uses you to threaten the two of them, that would be really troublesome. "


    Zhuge Ziqiong was speechless.


    "Then you found out about this later, didn''t you stop it? Your purpose was just to blow up Junior Brother Jun and the others? They all came out, so you can''t find them to explain it clearly?"


    "I found it!"


    Ling Xinyue looked serious.


    "I tried very hard to find them, but they were so fast that I couldn''t catch up.


    As soon as I heard that Buddhist temples were being attacked, I immediately chased after them to check, but every time I went over, they were all finished, and I followed behind, scavenging the treasure houses of those temples, and even picking up nearly one million divine crystals. "


    Ling Xinyue also took out a few storage bags and shook it in front of Zhuge Ziqiong.


    Zhuge Ziqiong was completely petrified.


    The fact that the emotional master was killed is a huge misunderstanding!


    Just because of this misunderstanding, they eliminated so many rudders of Buddhism. This is no longer a simple slap in the face. This is to become an undead enemy with Buddhism!


    If they just saved themselves in the beginning, they would not be so high-profile, at most they would have eliminated one or two Buddhist sects, and they would not be too conspicuous. Now that even the Buddhist **** emperor has been killed, it is impossible to keep a low profile even if they want to keep a low profile.


    Master has repeatedly told them that they must not cause trouble after coming to the God Realm.


    However, they made a mistake, and they provoked the most powerful Buddhist!


    It''s too bad. I don''t want to talk about being stared at by Buddhism. It is estimated that I will let Master know that if I want to be mad at Master.


    Maybe, Master will tear their skin apart and their buttocks will bloom.


    "Five... Fifth Miss, what should I do now?"


    Shi Changlin couldn''t help but asked in a low voice.


    Zhuge Ziqiong rubbed his temples, feeling quite a headache.


    At this moment, another black streamer flew from a distance and quickly came to the crowd.


    "I think I found you, oh my god, I''ve been exhausted on this journey."


    Ergouzi stuck out his tongue, trembled and trembled while walking.


    Along the way, it ran with all its strength and did not stop for a moment. It ran the whole roe deer and almost didn''t scrap it.


    "Er Gouzi, you have also ascended into a god."


    Huofeng and other divine beasts stepped forward to say hello, Ergouzi snorted and spit out two mouthfuls of foul breath.


    "Now...it''s not...the time to say this...the time. Huhu..."


    It calmed down the blood, and then spoke again:


    "I''m here to tell you that the sect master is not dead. He is alive and well. You must never go against Buddhism again. Hurry up and go back to practice with me."


    Everyone was slightly silent.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you guys talk?"


    Jun Changming pointed to the sky.


    "You came too late. We killed another batch of Buddhist disciples and elders, as well as a few **** emperors."


    As soon as the voice fell, another corpse of a Buddhist disciple fell beside Ergouzi.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} A few mythical beasts came forward quickly and devoured it directly to the living corpse.


    Ergouzi: "..."


    "No, I said why your hands are so fast? The emperor is a Chinese cabbage? How do you say you kill it? It''s not enough to save a little face for Buddhism?"


    "I don''t think now is the time to talk about this. Let''s think about how to get out, shall we?"


    Zhuge Ziqiong said solemnly:


    "Master said, either don''t provoke others, if you really provoke others, you must cut the grass and root, and show no mercy.


    Kill all these Buddhist disciples, and don''t leave a single one behind. "


    Ling Xinyue''s face twitched fiercely.


    She used to be the suzerain of the Lower Realm Demon Sect, and she could be regarded as a murderer without blinking an eye.


    But to be honest, compared with her father''s apprentices, she is really inferior.


    Then, if I were to compare myself with my father, I guess I would be even less popular.


    Speaking of which, isn''t Dad very shameless and shameless?


    Wait a minute...why do I think of him as my father again?


    Ah ah ah...


    Ling Xinyue felt that her little head was about to collapse, and she didn''t listen to her orders at all.


    It''s all this dead Lu Xiaoran, the stinky Lu Xiaoran, who made himself inhuman, a ghost, and a chaotic brain.


    ...


    Far away in the canyon, Lu Xiaoran who was cultivating suddenly sneezed.


    "Aqin!"


    He rubbed his nose and couldn''t help frowning.


    "Damn, who is scolding me behind my back? Curse her father for going out and being hit by a car to death! I can''t find a wife for the rest of my life! Cultivation has gone so far! It''s better to put your pee on your shoes when the wind blows."


    When the words fell, he suddenly felt the divine power in his body, and he became restless, which shocked him a lot.


    "I rely on it, patronizing and scolding people, I''m distracted from cultivation."


    He hurriedly made amends and guided his divine power back to the normal running route.


    "It''s really wicked. I''m such a smart genius, and I''ve never gone crazy. Even if I cultivate with my eyes closed, I can still cultivate just as well. What''s going on today?"


    ...


    Above the Puhua Temple, after hearing Zhuge Ziqiong''s words, everyone immediately began to act.


    "Miss Fifth is right. Kill!"


    "Kill all these Buddhist disciples."


    Everyone swarmed up, rushed to cooperate with Jun Jian and others, and frantically killed Buddhist disciples.


    For a while, the Buddhist disciples fell down like dumplings.


    "Junior Brother Jiang, hurry up and set up an array, set up a soul gathering array, and collect all their souls. Don''t let their souls escape, lest they be discovered by Buddhists."


    Jun Jian shouted at Jiang Taixuan, Jiang Taixuan went down and started to set up the soul gathering array.


    Above the sky, that eminent monk in the sixth realm of the God Sovereign has also been beaten by Fang Tianyuan to the point of being crippled.


    One arm was missing, the other arm was half left, both legs were broken, one eye was blown out, and even the front teeth were gone.


    He spat out a mouthful of blood, gasped heavily, glanced down, and felt sad in his heart.


    The Buddhist disciples have been slaughtered to the death, and there is nothing left at all. Now here, there is still him who is struggling to support.


    Moreover, he couldn''t hold on for a while.


    "If the eminent monks from Bodhi Temple didn''t come out, how would I be humiliated by you monsters? I admit it today, but don''t think it''s okay. I will use my soul, my cultivation, and my Everything, for you to imprint the brand of Buddhist pursuit.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} With this Buddhist brand of chasing and killing, as long as there are Buddhist disciples around, they will chase and kill you desperately. The Buddhists in this God Realm are big, I want to see how many Buddhist disciples you can withstand!


    Hahahaha... I''m in hell, waiting for you! "


    At this moment, he was desperate.


    His obsession has made him fall into the devil''s way.


    He doesn''t care, because Buddhism''s pursuit of the brand will lead to the death of many Buddhist disciples.


    For the Bodhi Temple and the Buddha, he was completely disappointed, and for Fang Tianyuan and others, he was full of extreme anger and resentment.


    At this moment, he neither cares about Buddhism nor Fang Tianyuan and others.


    He wanted to make Fomen, Fang Tianyuan and others fall into a deadly battle with each other.


    He knew that he could not survive, so he asked people from Buddhism and Wuming Sect to come and bury him with him!


    Fang Tianyuan frowned and sensed an unpleasant feeling in his heart. He immediately bullied him forward, shattering the Void Hammer and the Dingshan Divine Pillar.


    To his surprise, the other party didn''t hide, but just let himself take action and smashed his body into a golden mist of blood.


    However, at the moment when the golden blood mist formed, countless golden **** marks burst out from the blood mist, and like a goddess scattered flowers, madly submerged into everyone''s bodies.


    "What is this?"


    Everyone''s complexion changed, and they vaguely felt that, as if there was an extra eye on their body, they had absolutely no privacy at all.


    Fang Tianyuan fell down with a dignified expression, and said to the crowd:


    "We were recruited. When the Buddhist elders died, they sent us down to the Buddhist sect to chase and kill the brand. According to his words, this chasing brand will make the surrounding Buddhist disciples all come to besiege us, We must go back to the master and see if his old man can lift this brand."


    "No way? Does this thing have such amazing skills?"


    You don''t have any doubts.


    And Long Kuang explained:


    "It''s true, he didn''t lie. Buddhism has a brand of chasing and killing. Once it is displayed, as long as the surrounding Buddhist disciples sense it, they will come to chase and kill us, regardless of their strength."


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone had sensed that there were a lot of Buddhist powers around, and they were gathering towards this side.


    "Damn it! So perverted?"


    Jun Bu was taken aback, and Fang Tianyuan spoke again:


    "The time is tight. Taking advantage of the fact that there is no expert from Buddhism, let''s go back to find the master. Otherwise, it will be too late."


    "go!"


    Everyone immediately fled the Puhua Temple quickly.


    That Long Kuang was to take away dozens of cages where demons were being held.


    With so many demons, it might be useful.


    And not long after the crowd left, one after another golden rays of light came swiftly at this time.


    Seeing the scene of Puhua Temple, all the Buddhist disciples were shocked.


    "It''s so tragic! The entire Puhua Temple was smashed to the ground. The methods of this group of demons are too vicious!"


    "They can''t escape, Buddhist seniors, they left a Buddhist chasing mark on them, chase after them, don''t let them go."


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Apex Novel Mobile Version Reading URL:

 Chapter 374： dark curtain

    The realm of the gods, the holy land of Bodhi Temple.


    Shang Buddha, who was sitting cross-legged, slowly opened his eyes.


    Feeling that the breaths of the fifteen **** emperors in the formation have been adjusted to the most suitable state, he couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth.


    Next, you can prepare for the Demon Slaying Conference. Once the Demon Slaying Conference is completed, these fifteen **** emperors will all receive the blessings of merit from Lingshan. Naturally, they can easily break through the immortal tribulation and become immortal-like existences.


    At that time, they will be able to soar to Lingshan in the fairy world and become one of the hundreds of millions of people at the bottom of Lingshan, chanting sutras and chanting Buddha every day, and providing the entire Lingshan with power of thought.


    And at that time, it''s natural for me, and I can rely on the credit to advance to the next level.


    Lingshan has a strict hierarchical system. Those at the bottom can only absorb the will power of all walks of life, transform it into suitable will power, but most of them have to support the upper level. Not even one part.


    But even so, they still have to practice hard, because if they practice hard and gain more vows, they can go further in the path of Buddhism.


    Only by becoming a higher-level existence, can more willpower be withheld and used for one''s own use.


    This is also the reason why he chose to come to work in this small world. He just wanted to improve his status enough, go up one level higher, and then improve his status again.


    However, at this moment, he seemed to sense something and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    The next moment, his eyes moved slightly, and the whole person teleported out.


    Appearing again, he has come to a small cliff outside the Bodhi Temple.


    Here, I don''t know when, there is a Taoist in Tsing Yi, and he is shrouded in a white fog, and he can''t see clearly.


    However, from the breath on his body, Shang Buddha can easily determine his origin and identity.


    "Rare guest, unexpectedly, in this small world, besides me, there is actually an immortal."


    The other party also smiled slightly.


    "Because of the task, the poor Dao has been lurking in this small world for a long time. I have never appeared to pay respects to the Buddha. I hope you forgive me."


    The Buddha said with an indifferent expression:


    "You don''t need to make so many polite words. The Buddha is called by these ants and mortals. As an immortal, you don''t need to join in the fun. Let''s just explain the purpose of your visit directly."


    "Going to the Buddha is refreshing. If that''s the case, then I''ll just say it directly.


    Fifteen **** emperors have succeeded, and the Buddha has already begun to prepare for the demon-transcending conference. After the Demon Crossing Conference, these fifteen **** emperors, without any accident, basically recommended Lingshan.


    Shang Buddha has completed the task, and his status in Lingshan should be raised by one level. It''s just that Lingshan is at the ninety-nine-eighty-one level. Even if it is from the eighty-first level to the eighty level, how much future does it have for becoming a Buddha? "


    Shang Buddha narrowed his eyes slightly, slightly mocking, but in fact glanced at the other party with vigilance.


    "What''s the matter? Do you still want to dig people from Lingshan?"


    "How dare you dig people from Lingshan, but I just want to cooperate with Shang Buddha. Shang Buddha should know that Buddhism is about feeding the weak. If the strength of Shang Buddha can be improved, even without these fifteen **** emperors, it should be Is it enough to raise Shang Buddha''s level in Lingshan by several layers?"


    "Your Excellency is right, but fifteen **** emperors, this is not a small number. Your Excellency has such a big appetite, can you swallow it?"


    "There''s no need for Shang Buddha to worry about it. Shang Buddha just said, whether you want to do this deal or not."


    The Buddha smiled slightly.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "It''s not necessary, all Buddhists, pay attention to a pure heart and few desires. The poor monk still completes my demon crossing conference well, and then sends these disciples of mine, Take it to Lingshan and complete my task safely and steadily."


    "Okay, originally, I came here with sincerity, and I fully prepared two acquired qi, but I didn''t expect that Shang Buddha would not look down on it. In this case, I can only give up, I wish Shang Buddha, do it well. At the Demon Crossing Conference, Pindao takes a step first, goodbye by fate."


    "Wait a minute, what did you just... say?"


    However, Shang Buddha suddenly stopped the other party, as if he had predicted Shang Buddha''s expression long ago, but the other party smiled slightly, and immediately said:


    "The Buddha heard it."


    There was silence in the air for a long time, before Shang Buddha spoke again:


    "Who are you? You''re not from the Heavenly Court, and the Heavenly Court''s people won''t ask me to do things from Lingshan. But you are an immortal. Are you from the Underworld, or are you a wandering cultivator in the fairy world? The ancient people? Or... from in that place?"


    "You don''t need to worry about the Buddha, and you don''t need to know where I come from. The Buddha just needs to know that the transaction between you and me is only known to you and me, and no other person will know about it.


    Shang Buddha only needs to pay for these fifteen peak **** emperors, and he can get two acquired qi. After our work is completed, we will give Shang Buddha two more acquired qi.


    These four acquired qi should be enough to raise the cultivation base of the Buddha from the realm of human beings to the realm of immortals. In Lingshan, it should be enough to enter the seventy-fifth level. Isn''t it more cost-effective than helping these fifteen **** emperors to transcend the calamity and complete the task?


    What''s more, these fifteen **** emperors shouldn''t have any problems. If they can come back a little, Shang Buddha can still hold the Demon Slaying Conference, which is equivalent to extra income from Shang Buddha. Isn''t it fragrant? "


    The eyeballs of the Buddha began to turn, and the conditions offered by the other party were indeed very tempting. If you get four strands of acquired energy, your own cultivation will indeed increase a lot, not to mention breaking through the gods, even It is possible to break through directly to the peak of Tianxian.


    However, the other party wants fifteen **** emperors, and it seems that the ones to deal with are not ordinary people.


    This world is under the immortal world, immortals cannot take action, otherwise they will inevitably be suppressed by the rules of heaven.


    Even the body of an immortal will be turned into fly ash under the rules of heaven.


    No one can resist the rules of the Dao of Heaven, even a saint is just a **** under the Dao of Heaven.


    In other words, in this world, the God Emperor is already the most powerful existence.


    Because God Emperor is not bound by the rules of Heaven, he can fight at will.


    Since the other party was able to make such a big deal, it would mean that the other party might also summon some **** emperors from other places.


    So many **** emperors can wipe out this small world.


    There doesn''t seem to be any existence in this God Realm that is powerful enough to use digital God Emperors, right?


    Wait a minute, could it be... that guy?


    The upper Buddha suddenly shrank his pupils and said in a low voice:


    "Fellow Daoist, is it because you want to deal with that son of luck?"


    "Yes, Shang Buddha is really powerful, I guessed it at once."


    Shang Buddha''s face turned cold in an instant.


    "If it''s something else, it''s okay to say, but if it''s the son of luck, then forget it. The poor monk doesn''t want to deal with the son of luck. It''s poisonous and may die if you touch it."


    "Don''t worry about the Buddha, you just lent me the fifteen **** emperors, not for you to participate in the battle in person, and you won''t have anything to do with the son of luck. And this, you can get the four acquired gods. Qi, isn''t the reward rich enough for you? Of course, you don''t have to rush to make a decision so quickly, you can go back and think about it first.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} These two acquired qi, the Buddha takes it first, and it is regarded as a deposit. If the Buddha is not willing, you can return it to me. "


    When the words fell, he threw out two acquired auras, impartially, and fell into the palm of the Buddha''s hand.


    Then, he slightly cupped his hands, left with a faint smile, and disappeared between the world, leaving only the upper Buddha, his face extremely solemn.


    With such a generous shot, he has to deal with the son of luck, who is this person?


    However, when he looked at the two acquired auras in the porcelain vase in his hand, he couldn''t help showing a greedy look.


    ...


    After the cloud disappeared, it soon appeared thousands of miles away.


    Waiting for him is a beautiful woman.


    Although she is only a woman, and her aura has been restrained, even so, the aura she revealed still exudes a trace of prestige.


    She is actually a **** emperor!


    "Master, the old bald donkey didn''t agree?"


    "It''s natural, to deal with such a big risk, he naturally needs to think about it."


    "Humph! A bald donkey with no guts, a great opportunity is in front of you, but you don''t know how to cherish it, and you have to look forward to it."


    "It''s normal. He''s just a stepping stone in Lingshan, and naturally his vision will not be high. But it doesn''t matter, it is precisely because his vision is not high, so we are more hopeful to win him.


    Moreover, as long as he has a relationship with us, it is equivalent to being on our ship. If he wants to run, he can''t run away As long as he can kill Lu Xiaoran, help Master, and complete the new conferred **** hegemony , I will also get rid of the identity of the ants and stand proudly above the nine heavens, overlooking the ants in the world. "


    ...


    On the side of the canyon, Lu Xiaoran was in the process of cultivating, but suddenly, a vast and powerful aura came from his body.


    It is Wang Cai who has passed the customs, and the promotion is successful!


    "Master, I succeeded in the promotion, do you miss me?"


    Lu Xiaoran''s face brightened.


    "Of course, I miss you so much, hurry up, get me the information about my apprentices, I have to see how my precious apprentices are doing?"


    Wang Cai: "..."


    "Master, are you really okay with this? It looks like you asked me to lift up my skirt, and then you told me that you were looking for your son."


    Lu Xiaoran: "???"


    "Why did I lift your skirt when I was looking for my son? You''re just a dog. Do you still want to be my mother?"


    "Can''t the master''s mind be a little more enlightened? It''s all a fantasy world, and people and dogs can do it too."


    "Others may be able to do it, but I can''t. I just threw up when I saw it back then. My perversion has not yet reached that level."


    Wang Cai: "..."


    "Then why do many men still like their girlfriends to wear animal ears and small tails?"


    "Ye Gong loves dragons!? Ye Gong likes dragons, but he doesn''t like real dragons. Men can play the role, but not real dogs! Please respect our men, thank you."


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Apex Novel Mobile Version Reading URL:

 Chapter 375： Lu Xiaorans identity

    Why am I such a genius still accepting apprentices? Chapter 375 of Lu Xiaoran''s identity, "Master, you don''t understand how good I am, I can beat my back, pin my feet, do massage, or a serious mountain-style massage. I''m very good at sucking, I can fight, and you can''t imagine the moves I know. And I can also clone, so that you can get several times the happiness!"


    "Don''t **** me, show me all the news of my precious apprentices, don''t delay things."


    "Okay, Master, if you have any needs, please call me at any time. My clock is waiting for you at any time."


    Lu Xiaoran raised his eyebrows slightly, this prosperous hooligan has a set of routines, and is greedy for his body every day.


    Could this guy, like Nalan Hongyu, have come from the past, and he was from heaven and earth in his previous life?


    Or, do you want to train yourself to be a boss, and then become your own bitch, and then you can sit back and enjoy the success and become the **** of the saints in the world?


    Zhengtai training plan?


    Create a perfect husband?


    Nima, if that''s the case, then you have to be careful with her.


    First cultivate well, and after using her to cultivate to a saint, kick her with one kick.


    Wang Cai quickly gave Lu Xiaoran a message for his disciples.


    This made Lu Xiaoran stutter a little.


    Don''t you know that he is already at the second level of Dou God of Thousand Domains, Jiang Taixuan is at the third level of Dou God of Thousand Domains, and Su Lingwu is even more exaggerated, he has already reached the first level of God King.


    Zhuge Ziqiong''s information has also been revealed, the realm of creation...


    It seems that her luck is very bad. After she came up, she has been imprisoned by Buddhism, and she has not practiced much.


    However, when Lu Xiaoran saw Fang Tianyuan''s cultivation, he couldn''t help but let out a foul language on the spot.


    "I rely on it!"


    Fang Tianyuan actually cultivated to the fifth level of the God King!


    How did this kid cultivate?


    Did he eat fertilizer or urea?


    This increase in speed is a bit too scary, right?


    It''s no wonder that his cultivation has improved so quickly, these disciples are so powerful, even more powerful than Song Xinian and Fang Tianyuan.


    Lu Xiaoran glanced at the cultivation level of the two of them, and only now they have reached the first level of the God King.


    But the two of them met themselves, and the others had not come to eat the elixir. The speed of improvement was no less than that of the two of them. From this, it can be seen that the two of them must have been lazy.


    Lu Xiaoran immediately sent instructions to the avatar, causing the avatar to slap the two of them fiercely.


    Nima, enjoying so many resources and cultivating so slowly, without beating them, Lu Xiaoran felt uncomfortable.


    Soon, there was a piercing scream from the other side of the canyon.


    And Lu Xiaoran continued to watch the disciples'' messages.


    The only disciples who haven''t appeared now are Li Ge and Wuxia, and I don''t know what happened to them.


    Especially Li Ge, this child has such poor aptitude, and he is still causing trouble everywhere, and I don''t know if he has been beaten to death.


    Lu Xiaoran''s consciousness glanced at the body sculpting seal. Fortunately, Lige was still alive, and his blood essence did not resurrect him.


    He opened the event information again, and the whole screen was full of news from the disciples.


    "Your disciple Jiang Taixuan was attacked by the Buddhist elders."


    ...


    "Your disciple Jun has not been attacked by a Buddhist monk."


    ...


    "Your disciple Su Lingwu was attacked by the Buddhist elders."


    ...


    "Your disciple Fang Tianyuan was attacked by the Buddhist God Emperor."


    ...


    Lu Xiaoran: "..."


    Finally, the news that Li Ge was beaten no longer appeared on the screen. As a result, the other disciples were fighting.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} This made Lu Xiaoran angry.


    Originally, everyone was cultivating, but all of them ran out at once. It was not Li Changsheng and Song Xinian, the two little bastards, who didn''t listen to their own calls, and pretended to be clever. people killed.


    It''s good now, everyone is fighting Buddhism, and Buddhism seems to be the strongest sect in the God Realm.


    This time it is really immortal.


    "Prosperity, hurry up and activate super-powerful soul attraction for me, and attract them all to me."


    "No need, they are rushing towards this side."


    "Oh~."


    Lu Xiaoran''s eyes lit up, he had already vaguely guessed something, and it was estimated that Ergouzi found everyone, it''s good, so they can all return to him.


    As long as they come, I will run with them, and then find a quiet place, so that they can hurry up and cultivate.


    It is estimated that the disciples will be promoted to God Emperor within a year or two.


    When your cultivation level has risen to the level of a **** emperor, wouldn''t you be walking sideways?


    Of course, I wouldn''t act in a high-profile way, but I just had a cultivation base in my hands, and I felt at ease and lived a comfortable life.


    Just like some parts, you can''t use them, but you can''t be long enough, hard enough, and durable enough!


    At such times, you can not be cowardly when you talk to others.


    I hope that the disciples will come back quickly, so as not to cause any more trouble.


    "By the way, Wang Cai, do you remember any memory this time?"


    Lu Xiaoran almost forgot the big event.


    The most important thing for him is his identity, why did the Son of Luck come to arrest him.


    And why, God wants to set up the son of luck?


    "I remember a part of it. I am the power of the Great Dao in the Jade Butterfly of Fortune. There are fifty ways of heaven, and I am one of them. Because I don''t want to have **** with Hongjun''s dog thief, I am from the Jade Butterfly Fortune. Escaped. Child of Luck was set up to capture the master."


    "Then...my identity is...is it the reincarnation of Pangu?"


    Lu Xiaoran tried to express his doubts.


    Because he began to doubt this since a long time ago.


    Apart from Pangu''s words, he really couldn''t imagine what identity he had.


    Moreover, apart from Pangu''s words, it seems that Heavenly Dao does not need to set up the son of luck to arrest him.


    However, the next second, Wang Cai shook his head.


    "This... I can''t say for sure, because the master''s body is composed of the blood and blood of Pangu. The reason why I am attracted to the master is because the master has the breath of Pangu, and the creation of the jade butterfly, In the beginning, it was Pangu''s innate treasure, but later it was snatched away by the younger generation of Hongjun.


    So I have a natural affinity for the master.


    Even Tiandao arranged for Hong Jun to set up the son of luck to arrest the master, so as to prevent the master from absorbing too much of Pangu''s qi and blood, thus resurrecting Pangu.


    but...


    But... as the master became stronger and stronger, I found that something was not right. In the master''s breath, there seems to be a... more powerful existence than Pangu! "


    Lu Xiaoran was slightly startled.


    Actually, he has a secret that only he knows, not even Wang Cai.


    That is, he himself is a transmigrator.


    In other words, his body was actually made of Pangu''s blood essence and bones, but in fact, his soul was not.


    Coupled with the previous conversation with the old man Tianji, he can probably infer some of his identity information.


    First of all, the first point is that it is very likely that he was reincarnated in the lower realm by the interceptor.


    Because the current information shows that the old man Tianji is very likely to be a disciple of the Interceptor.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} No matter what the old man Tianji said about the sect, or the ancient painting on the wall of old man Tianji, Lu Xiaoran had this idea. an idea.


    According to the stories in myths and legends, Lu Xiaoran is very clear about the consequences of intercepting the teaching.


    It is very likely that the interception is trying to use himself to make a comeback.


    But Jiao Jiao wanted to use himself to make a comeback, thinking that he was the son of destiny, but in fact, he is very likely to be beyond the imagination of Jiao Jiao.


    This is the second point, his true identity is very likely to be the reincarnation of Pan Gu.


    However, this reincarnation only includes the body, because the original owner''s soul has been crushed by himself.


    Is it possible that Pangu used himself to resurrect?


    So this is why, Tiandao will set up the son of luck, and wants to hunt and kill himself to prevent Pangu''s resurrection.


    Emm...how do you feel like a puppet, everyone wants to take advantage of themselves?


    The third and most important point.


    His own soul was not Pangu, but it was the existence that shattered Pangu''s soul.


    That is to say, your soul body, which can also be said to be your own consciousness body, is an existence that transcends Pangu. Otherwise, it is impossible for him to smash Pangu''s soul and occupy the body of Pangu''s reincarnation!


    After all, the big guy Pangu should be regarded as the most powerful being in this universe, right?


    You are stronger than him... How strong do you have to be?


    "Wangcai, in this world, is there an existence stronger than Pangu?"


    "Of course there is. Why Pangu wants to open up the world is naturally because he has reached the limit of cultivation, and he must break through this cosmic dimension in order to further cultivate. Not only him, but also the ancestors of Hongjun and Tiandao. The cultivation of the two of them. It is not enough to reach the level of Pangu''s peak period, so he chose to merge into one person, naturally, it is also to break through the great Luotian, and then the psychic wandering Taixu, to cultivate to a higher level.


    There is no limit to the universe, and there is no limit to cultivation But cultivation in the current world has levels.


    It''s like if the master has cultivated to the realm of gods, he has to come to the realm of gods before he can take the next step of cultivation.


    After cultivating to immortals, one has to go to immortal realm, which is a rationale. "


    Lu Xiaoran rubbed his temples.


    Damn, I originally thought that after cultivating to become a saint, I would feel at ease, but now it seems that it is not enough to cultivate to a saint.


    After all, even the existence of ancestor Hongjun''s level has to continue to practice.


    Could it be that he really answered that sentence?


    Is there no end to part-time work?


    Do you either work here or work there?


    However, while Lu Xiaoran had a headache, he also understood that he didn''t have time to think so much.


    Because he has several headaches right now.


    One of them is Buddhism in the God Realm.


    The second is that mysterious man. According to the old man Tianji, he does not belong to the forces of the heaven, but he is very coveted of himself.


    The third is the Immortal Realm, including Lingshan, Heavenly Court, as well as the disputes between Interceptors and even saints.


    Fourth, it is the ancestor of Hongjun and Tiandao.


    The fifth and most important one.


    Maybe it was Pangugou, who also used his own resurrection.


    Last but not least, don''t you know who you are?


    You are a being stronger than Pangu, could there be an enemy stronger than Pangu?


    emm... Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran suddenly felt a feeling of being unlovable.


    7017k


    ?

 Chapter 376： But most of them are not human.

    Still gotta get up!


    Lu Xiaoran made up his mind. When the apprentices come back, they will get up first, until they reach the level of immortals per capita.


    "Since the disciples have already started rushing towards this side, it shouldn''t take much time. Hehe... I''ll just wait here."


    ...


    A corner of the God Realm.


    A lingering old man, holding a young man''s hand, breathlessly preached.


    "Han Yan, I''m afraid I can''t do it anymore.


    This time, at the call of Buddhism, we and other sects wanted to take the opportunity to take advantage of the situation, and we also wanted to beg for a favor with Buddhism.


    I never thought that the other party would be so powerful that they would completely destroy our sect, leaving you and me alone. "


    Han Yan said helplessly:


    "Sect Master, you are already hurt like this, so don''t talk anymore, it will be slower to die this way."


    "No, I won''t say it again, I''m afraid I won''t be able to say it in the future."


    After a pause, he spoke again:


    "Han Yan, I can''t do it anymore. After I die, in our sect, you will be the only one alive.


    This time the sect suffered a great disaster, and you didn''t die, which shows that you are a person with great luck!


    I will pass on the sect to you. "


    Han Yan was speechless, why did he have great luck? He knew that Buddhism was going to deal with Lu Xiaoran''s apprentice, so when the whole sect went out to participate in the encirclement and suppression, he had been hiding in the toilet.


    When everyone was done fighting, he went to the battlefield to pick up the leaks, but he didn''t expect that he happened to meet the Sect Master who was beaten half to death, so he rescued the Sect Master.


    Then the Sect Master mistakenly thought that he had great luck and could survive on such a fierce battlefield.


    This is pure misunderstanding.


    "Sect Master, I''m afraid I can''t do it, why don''t you find someone else. I''m not someone to be the sect master!"


    "You can do it, you have to believe in yourself. Back then, I also felt that I couldn''t. There are so many people in the whole sect, and I am ugly and short. The former sect master''s wife, didn''t she like me all of a sudden, let me Became the new suzerain, and now my guy thinks you have a great future.


    Madam, I can''t be with you anymore, see you in the next life! "


    When the words fell, the sect master also completely declared the burp.


    Han Yan: "..."


    He now finally understands why the Sect Master''s wife is so ugly, but the Sect Master still loves her to the death.


    Emotion is the wife left by the previous sect master, and she also supported him as the sect master.


    At this moment, a rough voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    "Husband! Woohoo...why did you leave alone! How can you let me live by leaving me alone? I''m alone, and if this is bullied, what should I do!"


    Han Yan looked at her big, three-thick body, and her face couldn''t help twitching fiercely.


    The Sect Master''s wife raised her head, glanced at Han Yan, and said loudly:


    "Elder Han, from today onwards, you are the sect master. Now, there are only the two of us left in the sect. I know that I have the appearance of sinking fish and falling geese, and I have the appearance of sweeping the city and the country, but you can''t have any unreasonable thoughts about me. Otherwise, I..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, Han Yan had already slashed out with a sword and sent her to see the sect master.


    "Yuck~!"


    Han Yan vomited in disgust, then rinsed her mouth, turned around and left.


    He won''t stay in this broken sect, everyone is dead, what is he doing here? Want him to be the suzerain? What are you kidding? The fool just went back to be the suzerain.


    What is there to be a sect master who breaks the mountain gate?


    However, before he had time to step out of the hall, several voices sounded in his mind.


    "Ding! I feel that you have become the sect master of the sect, and the strongest sect auxiliary system is activated, please request binding."


    "Ding! I feel your mood is a little down. Your sect''s luck golden dragon starts to grow automatically, which will greatly improve the sect''s luck."


    "Ding! I feel a little uneasy in your heart. Your Zongmen Mountain Gate has begun to automatically establish a profound formation to protect the mountains."


    "Ding! Feeling that you want to leave, your sect Tibetan Sutra Pavilion has contributed a hundred divine arts."


    "Ding! I feel that you are ready to run away. Your sect treasure house will automatically produce some top-quality divine crystals, some top-quality weapons, and ten top-quality artifacts."


    "Ding! If the binding is successful, you can control everything in this sect. Excuse me, are you bound?"


    Han Yan was startled, he''s here again?


    He has encountered more than one system. When he was in the lower realm, someone wanted to give him the system fruit, but he threw it away. Later, after he came to the realm of God, another system came to the door and was crushed by himself. .


    Are you still here now?


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Do you really think he is Sabie?


    "It''s fine if you want me to be bound, but I have to make it clear first that I won''t go against Lu Xiaoran. If you want me to hit Lu Xiaoran, that''s impossible. As long as you don''t let me hit Lu Xiaoran, or If you go against Lu Xiaoran''s apprentices, relatives, and friends, I promise to bind them."


    "Ding! Detected that the host was shameless, wanted to eat for nothing but did not work, the system has already evacuated, and gave you a **** and spit. See you again!"


    The voice disappeared, and Han Hao snorted coldly, but was too lazy to answer.


    What kind of **** system? I wanted to trick him into hitting Lu Xiaoran all day long.


    Then can Lu Xiaoran be easy to mess with?


    Look at how good Lu Xiaoran is now


    His apprentices have all started to practice Buddhism in the God Realm. With such a bully existence, let him fight?


    Now he can''t even beat Lu Xiaoran''s apprentice!


    Hit your sister!


    "No way, this sect has been destroyed, it seems that I am going to find another sect. What sect will I look for this time?


    I heard that there is a sect nearby called Misty Sect? Why don''t you try the water. "


    ...


    On Fang Tianyuan''s side, nearly all the members of the Wuming Sect were flying towards the canyon at a high speed.


    His cultivation is very abnormal, he has reached the fifth level of the God King Realm, and his movement speed is naturally fast, but the cultivation of others is far from this level.


    In order to prevent others from being attacked, he could only march with the large army.


    Even if he wanted to find Shizun and his old man immediately, it would not work.


    And because of the stigma of Buddhist chasing and killing on his body, along the way, there have been a steady stream of Buddhist masters chasing and killing.


    "Everyone, be careful, another Buddhist disciple is here."


    "Arrangement! Arrangement!"


    Jun Jian and Jiang Taixuan spoke, and the disciples they led immediately set up a defensive formation.


    It''s not that they are not qualified to fight, it''s just that their cultivation is too weak. If they rush forward, it will only prolong the battle time.


    Therefore, Fang Tianyuan was in charge of all the battles along the way. When encountering a Buddhist disciple, he immediately killed him.


    At this time, a few Buddhist disciples just appeared in front, Fang Tianyuan held the Dingshan Divine Pillar and rushed forward.


    A stick was swung out, and the divine power was condensed, causing a golden light to radiate from the Dingshan Divine Pillar.


    That is because the divine power is too powerful, flooding the divine artifact, leaving the divine artifact in a state of overflowing.


    Before the Dingshan Divine Pillar came to his side, the overflowing divine power directly blasted the few Buddhist disciples into blood mist.


    Fang Tianyuan frowned slightly, vaguely feeling that something was wrong.


    I felt something was wrong just now, and I hadn''t reacted yet. In the next second, a golden light suddenly fell from the sky, enveloping you and the others.


    "not good!"


    Fang Tianyuan''s expression changed, and he immediately returned to help.


    However, he had just turned around, and in the void, there were several imposing manners that attacked him straightly.


    God Emperor!


    Fang Tianyuan''s pupils shrank, and the inextinguishable golden body exerted all his strength.


    In the next second, a full seventeen attacks smashed into his body.


    Boom boom boom....


    The explosion continued to explode, and even through the indestructible golden body and the divine weapon, Fang Tianyuan''s internal organs were agitated.


    After all, this is the attack of seventeen **** emperors!


    "Amitabha! I have been waiting here for seventeen temples to preside over, and I have been waiting here for a long time."


    "You have many Buddhist disciples who killed me. Now, do you still want to escape?"


    The dust and smoke dissipated, and Fang Tianyuan''s body appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    There were not many injuries on his body, and the golden giant was still intact.


    It''s just that his face is a little dignified.


    Among the seventeen **** emperors, there are eight **** emperors of the fourth level, six **** emperors of the fifth level, two **** emperors of the sixth level, and one **** emperor of the seventh level.


    The lineup is extremely strong.


    If it was said that they didn''t come all at once, Fang Tianyuan wouldn''t care too much.


    But when they came together, Fang Tianyuan was really not that easy to fight.


    With his divine sense, he glanced behind him and said coldly:


    "Junior Brother, are you okay?"


    Don''t you see shouted loudly:


    "It''s okay, this is a purple-gold bowl. It''s a superb artifact. It''s very hard. We can''t smash it from the inside, but it''s not a big problem for a while, but it''s senior brother, be careful!"


    One of the Buddhist **** emperors smiled slightly and said:


    "Be careful? I''m afraid you can''t be careful, right? In the face of seventeen **** emperors, even if you have a very strong cultivation base and excellent skills, you can''t be our opponent."


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} He was right, seventeen **** emperors joined forces, the effect is not one plus one.


    Multiple parties join forces, and the more people there are, the greater the effect gain.


    It can be said that if the seventeen **** emperors add up, even if Fang Tianyuan can fight at a higher level, he still needs a little space.


    However, Fang Tianyuan''s expression remained unchanged.


    It''s not that he can play confidently.


    However, the junior sisters and juniors, as well as the disciples of the Wuming Sect, were all caught.


    Now, he is the only one who can save everyone.


    He has no way back!


    In this battle, win or die!


    There is no unnecessary nonsense, the God of War Art is activated, the indestructible golden body is activated, the two magic techniques, and after strengthening the body without limit, Fang Tianyuan stepped on the sky, and with one step, it turned into a streamer and spread out 10,000 meters away. He came to the front of the two Buddhist elders in the fourth realm of the God Emperor.


    He wants to destroy one by one to reduce the enemy''s advantage.


    Unfortunately, although his idea is good, the other party is not stupid.


    Almost at the moment when he shot, a dozen other Buddhist **** emperors shot at the same time.


    Fifteen Buddhist magic tricks suddenly fell on him, which immediately made him feel very tired, and his body immediately lost control.


    Rumbling... Between the heavens and the earth, a violent explosion suddenly sounded.


    After this shot down, Fang Tianyuan had already jumped out of the opponent''s encirclement, and he could use the Chaos Chaos Step to escape.


    But he didn''t.


    Because Zhuge Ziqiong and the others are still in the other''s hands.


    The other party was right at the beginning and set up this trap.


    First, he used a few small fish to attract his firepower, then he tried to lock Zhuge Ziqiong and others, and then the seventeen **** emperors took action against him to ensure that even if he lost, he would not run away.


    "Everyone says that Buddhism is compassionate, but I didn''t expect it to be so calculating. It''s ironic."


    "Buddha Amitabha, Your Excellency has committed a lot of sins and killed many of my Buddhist disciples. Naturally, there is no need to talk about benevolence, righteousness, and morality when dealing with such demons as Your Excellency."


    "Everyone, don''t talk nonsense with him. He can fight beyond the ranks, which is very dangerous. Let''s work together quickly to kill him. Otherwise, if something happens, it will only be more troublesome."


    "Yes!"


    Everyone responded in unison and shot at the same time.


    The seventeen Buddhist elders displayed their own spirits at the same time.


    There are a total of twelve Buddhas and five Arhats.


    The aptitude is not too strong, but the strength should not be underestimated.


    The battle is about to break out, and it directly enters the white-hot stage.


    There were explosions everywhere in the sky and the earth, and the rays of light continued to shoot indiscriminately, making everyone dizzy.


    "Get out of here!"


    Fang Tianyuan, who was being suppressed, gradually fell into a state of rage. The devilish ape''s spirit roared and roared, and the iron chain on his body had a faint feeling of wanting to crack!


    In the sky, there are a total of eighteen golden lights, among them, Fang Tianyuan''s is the most powerful!


    With the attitude of the god-king five-level realm, he fiercely fought the seventeen god-kings!


    There are several suns in the sky, constantly fighting with each other.


    Every time they collided, it would trigger extremely strong fluctuations in divine power, turning the tide and the clouds back, changing the color of the sun and the moon, and making the mountains and rivers below begin to crumble!


    In the Zijin Bowl, Jun was not angry with his fists tightly clenched. He turned the Dragon God Art with all his strength and punched the Zijin Bowl. Not only did the Zijin Bowl not shake at all, on the contrary, the force bounced back and shook everyone''s body. .


    "Pfft¡ª!"


    Some disciples or divine beasts with weak cultivation bases could not bear the might of Jun-sun''s fist, and they spit out a mouthful of blood on the spot, and the divine power in their bodies began to become disordered.


    Long Kuang immediately shouted:


    "Seven masters, this Buddhist artifact is blessed with the power of seventeen Buddhist **** emperors. Your attack can''t penetrate it at all, it will only shock us inside."


    "Damn it! We were so careless and let the third senior brother be elbowed everywhere, otherwise, even if he couldn''t beat him, it would be easy to run."


    Zhuge Ziqiong used the Qing Emperor Longevity Art to treat everyone, and comforted him:


    "Don''t panic, there is no way out of the sky."


    Ling Xinyue said quietly:


    "But most of the people here are not people."


    Zhuge Ziqiong: "..."


    She looked at Ling Xinyue speechlessly, and Ling Xinyue said solemnly:


    "What do you think I''m doing? You''re not human either! You''re a zombie."


    "You better shut up, I''m afraid I can''t help hitting you."

 Chapter 377： The sound of the phoenix that resounded through the heavens and the earth

    Ling Xinyue closed her mouth honestly.


    Actually, I can''t blame her for this. She used to be very powerful in the lower realm and had a high status, so she has always been outspoken and didn''t have to think about who to flatter.


    At this time, on the battlefield, Fang Tianyuan fought more and more fiercely.


    The seventeen **** emperors on the other side joined forces, it was really too strong, and the fighting style was extremely clever.


    They attacked with the powerhouses of the fifth and sixth levels of the God Emperor, the seventh level of the God-Emperor to resist Fang Tianyuan''s attack, and the fourth level of the God-Emperor as support.


    All the Buddhist **** emperors released each other''s spirits.


    The phantoms of golden Buddha and golden Bodhisattva are like a sun shining on the ground.


    In the sky, visions are surging, the wind and clouds gather, and the light is sometimes strong and sometimes weak.


    Long Kuang said solemnly:


    "Although the third master has the God of War Art and the Indestructible Golden Body, I''m afraid it won''t last long.


    The eight four-level Buddhist masters of the God Emperor recited the Great Brahma Sutra, one of the supreme Buddhist scriptures. It is also similar to the God of War Art. But it increases faster. After all, there are eight Buddhist **** emperors here. Compared with the third master who can cast the God of War Art by himself, it is definitely stronger. "


    Zhuge Ziqiong clenched his fists slightly, with a worried look on his face.


    "I hope the third senior brother can hold on."


    Ling Xinyue looked at it and said silently:


    "It''s best not to come to Buddhism masters again, otherwise he probably won''t be able to hold on even if he wants to."


    Zhuge Ziqiong: "..."


    It wasn''t just him, the entire Zijin Bowl was quiet.


    Everyone looked at Ling Xinyue with dumbfounded expressions.


    Ling Xinyue: "???"


    "Then... did I say something wrong again?"


    As soon as the voice fell, three figures flew again from a distance.


    Two are at the fifth level of the God-Emperor, and one is at the sixth level of the God-Emperor.


    Feeling the other party''s aura, the faces of everyone couldn''t help twitching violently.


    Are you kidding me?


    Ling Xinyue was also confused.


    God is pitiful, she just opened her mouth to say something casually, how could it actually come true?


    But no matter what happened to her, in reality, three God Emperor realms have indeed come.


    The moment the three arrived, without saying much, they directly joined the battle.


    Originally, Fang Tianyuan only needed to withstand the attacks of eight **** emperors, but this time, he was directly attacked by eleven **** emperors.


    Moreover, it is above the fifth and sixth levels of the God Emperor.


    The Buddhist elder of the seventh level of the God Emperor also held two divine tools, a golden chanting staff and a large golden bell.


    Every time Fang Tianyuan attacked, he would rush forward and use the divine weapon to resist.


    Fang Tianyuan couldn''t do any damage to other **** emperors at all.


    Even if he was using the indestructible golden body at this time, he could only endure the opponent''s attack continuously.


    The sound of explosions in the sky was incessant, and the golden light group grew bigger and bigger, and finally, it seemed to explode directly after reaching a limit.


    Fang Tianyuan''s inextinguishable golden body, at this moment, suddenly suffered a violent and incomparable impact, and the whole person, like a golden mountain, was smashed into the ground alive.


    Immediately after that, an overwhelming attack fell on him.


    At this time, even the seventh-level **** emperor who resisted his attack began to join the attack.


    A total of twelve **** emperors bombarded Fang Tianyuan, not giving Fang Tianyuan a chance to react at all.


    The whole earth began to tremble constantly. Because the attacks of the Buddhist elders were too dense, the attacking halo even formed twelve straight beams of light in the sky, one after another, without interruption at all.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "Three brothers."


    Everyone''s hearts were instantly raised in their throats, and they were anxious.


    With such a powerful attack, Fang Tianyuan alone, how should he withstand it?


    Zhuge Ziqiong and others are all in a state of extreme self-blame.


    If they can go up to help Fang Tianyuan, even if they can''t defeat the opponent, they can relieve Fang Tianyuan a little bit of pressure.


    At least you don''t have to be ashamed as you are now.


    I don''t know if everyone''s wishes were enough. At this critical moment, a phoenix roar suddenly sounded above the sky.


    "Qiang¡ª!"


    This phoenix roar resounded between the heavens and the earth, and the sound was heard in the four seas.


    The sound of the fairy spirit contained in it makes everyone''s heart seem to be purified.


    "What a pure phoenix fairy sound, someone has come here."


    Someone shouted, and Zhuge Ziqiong, Junmai, and other junior brothers, their eyes lit up.


    Phoenix voice, then... could it be her?


    If it was her, that would be great. Although her cultivation was not necessarily as perverted as Fang Tianyuan''s, at least one thing, she could let Fang Tianyuan breathe a sigh of relief.


    And what they need is to let Fang Tianyuan take a breath and get a chance, that''s all.


    But almost when everyone was full of hope, Ling Xinyue suddenly said:


    "Someone is coming again. God, won''t it be someone from Buddhism again? But don''t come again, otherwise, wouldn''t we be doomed?"


    The voice fell, and the Phoenix Immortal Sound suddenly disappeared.


    Zhuge Ziqiong: "..."


    Don''t you see: "..."


    Jiang Taixuan: "..."


    Su Lingwu: "..."


    The four of them suddenly became dumbfounded and looked straight at Ling Xinyue, while Ling Xinyue said with a bewildered expression:


    "What do you think I''m doing? I didn''t say let people from Buddhism come over this time! I didn''t say anything wrong this time, right?"


    Zhuge Ziqiong clenched her little pink fist tightly and gritted her teeth word by word:


    "If you say one more word, I promise to beat you so much that your father doesn''t even know you. Do you believe it?"


    Ling Xinyue immediately covered her small mouth.


    Perhaps, because she stopped talking too much nonsense, the special effect of the crow''s mouth was covered, and the Phoenix Fairy Sound, which had already disappeared, sounded again at this moment.


    "Qiang¡ª!"


    Along with the approach of this phoenix fairy sound, in the distant horizon, a rosy cloud hurriedly attacked.


    At the same time, there is also an extremely huge momentum.


    The people of Buddhism, their eyes moved slightly.


    "There''s someone here, not from my Buddhist school."


    "This cultivation base is the eighth level of the God King. As long as it is not the same as this son, who can leapfrog battles, it will be fine."


    "Humph! In this world, not everyone can fight beyond the ranks."


    but!


    Just as everyone''s voice fell, in the next second, a phoenix figure with golden glazed glow flew out from the rosy glow.


    Its speed is terrifyingly fast.


    Even a strong Buddhist **** emperor cannot be easily caught.


    Almost in an instant, it passed the eight Buddhist elders who were reciting the Great Brahma Sutra.


    The people of Buddhism didn''t even react, and the next moment, they started screaming.


    "Ah¡ª! Fire! There is fire!"


    "What kind of fire is this? Why can''t it be put out?"


    Everyone in the audience looked over instantly, and saw that a kind of colorful glazed fire started to burn on the bodies of the eight Buddhist **** emperors.


    The momentum of the flame was very fierce, and almost in an instant, it wrapped the eight four-level powerhouses of the Buddhist God Sovereign, causing them to struggle frantically.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} The other twelve **** emperors were shocked and stopped attacking Fang Tianyuan immediately, because the second wave of the colorful phoenix attack had already attacked again. Come.


    "Disperse!"


    The seventh-level **** emperor of Buddhism shouted first, and everyone immediately withdrew at the fastest speed.


    The wave of colorful phoenixes only made one of the elders of the fifth level of Buddhism burn.


    "Ah ah ah..."


    At this time, the eight powerhouses of the Fourth Realm of the God-Emperor had already been burned into flying ashes in the colorful flames.


    The faces of the Buddhist people changed greatly.


    "Where is the evildoer? Haven''t you come out of your body yet?"


    "I imprisoned my junior brother and junior sister, and wanted to kill my junior brother. You are a monster!"


    The colorful phoenix stopped in the void and gradually disappeared, revealing a beautiful woman dressed in colorful feathers.


    "Second Senior Sister!"


    Everyone''s faces were overjoyed.


    Sure enough, it was the second senior sister Ji Wuxia.


    With her here, everyone can be saved this time.


    At this time, Ji Wuxia''s aura was very different from before.


    If Fang Tianyuan''s change was five times that of the previous one, then Ji Wuxia''s change was ten times that of the previous one.


    Ji Wuxia not only has a beautiful appearance, but also a beautiful body, and even her skin has become crystal clear.


    The most terrible thing is her aura, noble, cold and beautiful, like a queen, no blasphemy.


    Ji Wuxia glanced at everyone, and there was a hint of distress in Gao Leng''s eyes.


    With a flick of the finger, the seal of Fengqi Wutong instantly turned into a bolt of electric light, and hit the purple gold bowl with a savage impact.


    Om¡ª!


    Accompanied by a dull sound, the purple-gold bowl began to slowly crack with a click.


    Seeing this scene, Su Lingwu immediately called out the God-killing Axe, and slashed the crack with an axe, instantly smashing the Zijin Bowl into pieces.


    "Pfft!"


    In the crowd , the high monk in the seventh-level **** realm suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, staring at Ji Wuxia with vicious eyes.


    At the same time, the Buddhist master who was at the fifth level of the God Emperor Realm and was shrouded in colorful flames also turned into a mass of ashes.


    "What a strong cultivation base! This demon girl is too strong, we are not opponents, retreat first!"


    He shouted in a low voice, all the eminent monks in the God-Emperor realm could not help but grit their teeth.


    It took such a huge price, and it was not easy to get to this point. In the end, no one was killed, and I had to retreat!


    It was so embarrassing that one could not speak.


    But everyone knew the situation in front of them, and if they didn''t run away, they would have to die.


    "go!"


    Everyone fully activated their souls, and as soon as the souls came out, coupled with Buddhist magic, everyone could escape a hundred miles away in an instant.


    Unfortunately, just when everyone wanted to leave, a golden light suddenly shot from the ground and slammed into everyone''s path forward.


    "Want to leave? How can it be so easy? You beat me for a long time, should I fight back?"


    All the eminent monks of Buddhism, the heart suddenly burst, and the dignified to the extreme.


    After finishing, Fang Tianyuan has recovered.


    Only seventeen of them joined forces, but none of them were able to take advantage of Fang Tianyuan. Later, three more came to suppress Fang Tianyuan.


    Now, nine have died, and eleven emperors remain.


    In addition, the other party has another Ji Wuxia.


    The form suddenly reversed!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Apex Novel Mobile Version Reading URL:

 Chapter 378： Lige Lige, what about me?

    Facing the threats from Ji Wuxia and Fang Tianyuan, all the eminent Buddhist monks swallowed hard and looked at each other.


    "Defend with the Great Sun Tathagata Array, I will summon the powerhouses of Bodhi Temple, otherwise, we will all die here today!"


    "Yes!"


    The strong man of the seventh level of the **** emperor gave an order, and the rest of the monks immediately began to perform their exercises.


    Long Kuang shouted loudly:


    "Second Miss, Third Master, don''t let them succeed. Once the Great Sun Tathagata Formation is used, it cannot break through until it surpasses their realm!"


    When Ji Wuxia and Fang Tianyuan heard this, their eyes moved slightly, and without saying a word, they immediately burst out with their full power.


    Behind one person, a magic ape entangled by the iron ropeway appeared.


    Behind one person, a colorful phoenix emerged.


    At the moment when the two divine souls appeared, the sun and the moon were dim, the sky and the earth were eclipsed, as if all the demeanor was occupied by the magic ape and the colorful phoenix.


    And at the moment when the two divine souls appeared, the other eleven powerful divine emperors also released their divine souls at the same time.


    There are eleven strong Arhats.


    The ten **** emperors surrounded the seventh-level powerhouse of the **** emperor, and they surrounded and firmly protected him from three hundred and sixty degrees.


    In the sky, a phantom of a golden Buddha with a height of 100,000 zhang appeared in the sky, and held everyone in it with the palm of the Buddha.


    Boom¡ª!


    Ji Wuxia and Fang Tianyuan''s attacks landed on the other side, but they didn''t create any damage, and they didn''t even shake the other side.


    "So strong!"


    Ji Wuxia and Fang Tianyuan''s pupils shrank, and there was a vague feeling that they were not very good.


    "What''s going on with this formation? It''s so powerful!"


    Long Kuang said solemnly:


    "This formation is not an ordinary formation, it is one of the top-level profound formations of Bodhi Temple.


    The most terrifying thing about it is not the formation formed by the strength of these people, but the formation formed by the luck of Buddhism.


    How powerful does the entire Buddhist school have to be? Therefore, even if there is only a trace of luck, it is not something we can shake now. "


    "In that case, let''s go."


    Ji Wuxia broke off immediately.


    "The other party is summoning the Buddhist powerhouses. Since they can''t beat them, let''s leave here first. Go to the master, the old man must have a way to deal with these guys.


    Otherwise, even if we can kill the enemy by leaps and bounds, if the opponent finds a strong person above the gods, then we will be dead. "


    Long Kuang smiled bitterly.


    "I''m afraid, not anymore."


    Ji Wuxia frowned slightly.


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Long Kuang pointed to the huge golden Buddha phantom.


    "Did you see that? It is the core of the Great Sun Tathagata Formation. That one hand is holding up and protecting the Buddhist God Emperor, while the other hand is specially reserved for us.


    Right now we''re not moving, so it won''t attack. As soon as we want to leave, it stops us. "


    You can see that you are a little puzzled.


    "Since that''s the case, why doesn''t it take action against us now? Its strength is so powerful that if it falls with one palm, wouldn''t it just settle us directly, so why should a Buddhist boss take action?"


    Long Kuang shook his head.


    "It doesn''t have that attacking power and can''t do us any harm. It''s just a combination of defensive formations and trapped formations.


    One hand to defend, one hand to stir the power of time and space, so that we cannot escape from this world.


    This is the secret of the Great Sun Tathagata Formation.


    Otherwise, it would directly attack our formation.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} In fact, I think its original intention may be a little favor from Lingshan to the following.


    Because Lingshan didn''t want to help this group of bald donkeys at the bottom, or, in other words, was too lazy to help these bald donkeys who weren''t even immortals, so he just gave them a defense mechanism and let them summon Buddhist monks from the gods to fight. "


    "Buddhism has always been hypocritical. It''s not the top. How can it be possible to enjoy the benefits of Buddhism? However, we can''t sit still."


    Ji Wuxia gave Fang Tianyuan a wink, Fang Tianyuan immediately understood, turned into a golden light, and flew into the distance.


    And at the moment he just flew away, the phantom of the golden Buddha really started to move as Long Kuang said.


    Its speed didn''t seem fast, but in an instant, it came to Fang Tianyuan''s body and suppressed Fang Tianyuan''s body.


    Boom¡ª!


    An extremely powerful palm, in an instant, suppressed Fang Tianyuan.


    That huge power, no matter how he exerted his indestructible golden body with all his strength, exploded the divine power of his whole body to the extreme, and he couldn''t break free.


    "Open it to me!"


    Fang Tianyuan shouted angrily, the golden giant on the surface raised his arms high, and held up the Buddha''s palm abruptly.


    The faces of the Buddhist elders changed drastically.


    This Great Sun Tathagata Formation, but they used the power of Buddhism to form the fate of Buddhism. To put it in a bad way, this power has surpassed the power of the gods, and it already belongs to the power of the fairyland!


    Even if there is only a slight trace, it is not a cultivator of the God Realm, and he can resist.


    Even a God Venerable, or even a God Emperor, may be suppressed. In a short period of time, he cannot escape, and Fang Tianyuan can actually hold up this Buddha''s palm!


    However, the more he kills the enemy, the more he can only step up to the fifth level of the God Emperor!


    How did he hold up this Buddha palm?


    "It''s the soul! It''s his soul!"


    One of the Buddhist elders found a clue.


    At this moment, the one holding the Buddha''s palm is not only the golden phantom created by Fang Tianyuan and the immortal golden body, but also the spirit behind him!


    That one, the demonic ape spirit that was pierced through the bones by the iron chain and sealed in layers!


    A Buddhist elder, looking at the demonic ape, immediately felt a strong killing intent, hatred, anger... madly blowing towards him.


    "Pfft¡ª!"


    At a glance!


    With just one glance, he couldn''t bear the violent demonic energy in the spirit of the demon ape.


    "Stay strong and don''t be influenced by him."


    Another elder immediately replaced him.


    Right now, everyone is collectively casting the Great Sun Tathagata Formation. If he has any mistakes, once the formation is broken, they will be torn to shreds before they can wait to summon the enemy.


    "Huhu...Thank you, Senior Brother."


    "Be careful, this son is extremely demonic, and it is far from what you and I can fight against. We can only deal with him when the Buddhist predecessors arrive!"


    "Yes!"


    On Ji Wuxia''s side, it was the first time to let everyone leave.


    "Now the third junior brother is attracting firepower, you all leave quickly and go to the master!"


    Zhuge Ziqiong worried:


    "What about the three senior brothers?"


    "You go first, I''m here. It''s useless for you to stay here. If I''m here, maybe there''s still a chance. Otherwise, if the Buddha''s boss really comes over, none of us can escape.


    Although Shizun has a body sculpting seal to resurrect us, if everyone died together, the load on the body sculpting seal should be even greater.


    Therefore, the fewer people left, the better. "


    Don''t see the others, clench your fists.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "Damn, we couldn''t help at this critical moment."


    "Don''t talk about it. At this time, it''s best if you don''t cause trouble."


    Su Lingwu and Jiang Taixuan, one summoned the divine beast, and the other summoned the second-generation disciples, have already begun to move closer to the canyon.


    Zhuge Ziqiong gritted his teeth, and finally he could only take a deep breath, and said helplessly:


    "That''s the only way. Senior sister, take care of yourself."


    Ji Wuxia nodded, and Zhuge Ziqiong immediately left with the army.


    And Ji Wuxia didn''t dare to delay for half a minute, and immediately cast the True Phoenix Nine Transformations, a colorful flame, wrapped her in it, cooperated with the Phoenix Spirit, and instantly formed a colorful phoenix, turned into a colorful glow, and slammed into the suppression. Holding Fang Tianyuan''s golden Buddha arm.


    All the eminent Buddhist monks could not help but sneer.


    "It''s ridiculous, how could you break this great Sun Tathagata formation when you want to break it?


    This is my Buddhism''s top-level formation, one of the profound formations! "


    "That''s right! The Great Sun Tathagata Formation cannot be broken by immortals! You and other mere ants are also worthy of..."


    Before he finished speaking, Ji Wuxia had already slammed into the arm of the Great Sun Tathagata Formation.


    Boom¡ª!


    Accompanied by a violent explosion, the arm of the golden Buddha phantom shifted slightly and trembled.


    "what!"


    All the eminent monks of Buddhism suddenly started to panic.


    "How is this possible?"


    "It''s a divine soul, and this woman''s divine soul is also extraordinary."


    It was the eminent monk who first discovered the clue and screamed on the spot.


    Everyone looked at Ji Wuxia''s phoenix soul, and their hearts suddenly trembled.


    It was a phoenix full of death energy, or in other words, it was a half-dead phoenix!


    One of its eyes can''t see any expression clearly, while the other eye is as black as jade, and with the golden pupils inside it releases a dreadful, daunting aura!


    A powerful breath to the extreme!


    It was as if the whole world was ignored by it.


    But this phoenix is ??only half alive!


    If it is full of life, how powerful should it be?


    All of you are Buddhist monks, although their spirits are only Venerable Arhats, not even Bodhisattvas, but this does not mean that they have not seen the world.


    In the thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years of cultivation, they have also seen the soul of the Golden Buddha!


    However, in front of this phoenix, the golden Buddha soul seems to be incomparable!


    The most advanced golden Buddha spirit in Buddhism is not even comparable to a half-dead phoenix?


    What is this kidding?


    Below, after seeing that the impact was effective once, Ji Wuxia immediately launched the second impact, the third impact, the fourth impact... Her speed was getting faster and faster, and the whole Taoist Buddha phantom of the Great Sun Tathagata Array , is also shaking continuously.


    A group of eminent Buddhist monks suddenly panicked to the extreme.


    "Senior brother, hurry up, summon quickly! Hurry up!"


    ...


    God Realm, under Mount Bodhi!


    A figure in a black trench coat slowly stepped into this so-called Buddhist holy place in the God Realm!


    His eyes were scarlet as blood, and the killing intent was strong, just like the substance, a stream of dark red blood continuously surrounded his body.


    Although he didn''t use any strength, he was already extremely frightening.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Apex Novel Mobile Version Reading URL:

 Chapter 379： The body of an ant shocked the gods!

    He raised his head slightly, murderous intent in his eyes, and the surrounding blood began to spread gradually.


    The Buddhist disciple at the foot of Bodhi Mountain immediately found the figure of the other party, and felt the palpitating killing intent and demonic energy on the other party''s body. The Buddhist disciple''s expression changed suddenly.


    "Where is the demon? Dare to come to my Bodhi Mountain to be presumptuous?"


    After the words fell, a few figures showed the Buddha Dharma, and the golden light struck with their feet.


    The distance of a kilometer came in an instant. However, as soon as the few people came to each other''s side, they were directly blown into a cloud of blood.


    bang bang bang....


    The young figure didn''t even make a move, just with a murderous aura around him, he directly smashed several Buddhist disciples guarding the mountain.


    It should be noted that these few guarding disciples, with the lowest strength, are also in the realm of creation!


    In some Buddhist schools, or small sects in the realm of the gods, they are about to catch up with the power of the host.


    But he couldn''t even resist the murderous aura surrounding him.


    How terrifying is this?


    When the Buddhist disciples behind the mountain gate saw this scene, their pupils shrank immediately.


    "Quick! Ring the warning bell, someone is trespassing in Buddhism!"


    The voice fell, but no one responded to him.


    "how...."


    He glanced back, his hair immediately exploded, his pupils shrank, and his whole body seemed to have fallen into the ice cellar.


    Several of his companions were all pierced through their chests, with blood dripping down the ground.


    When everyone died, their faces still kept the expressions they had before they were alive.


    This means that the moment they see each other, they are already dead.


    A disgusting smell of blood drifted past him. It was a young man in a black trench coat who stepped onto the Bodhi Temple.


    The Buddhist disciple shuddered, sticking close to the other party, as if death was right in front of him, the kind of despairing thought that people couldn''t even resist, made him feel that even if the other party didn''t do anything, he would not be able to resist. is already dead.


    However, to his surprise, the other party did not take action against him, but just walked slowly towards Bodhi Mountain, step by step.


    He breathed a sigh of relief, his whole body seemed to be drained of his strength.


    But soon, the corner of his mouth came out with a whisper of joy.


    "Hehe... I''m not dead! I''m not dead!"


    After a pause, the smile on his face gradually disappeared, and his brows were slightly raised.


    But...why didn''t he kill himself?


    As soon as this doubt appeared, he felt a faint pain in his chest.


    He couldn''t help lowering his head to take a look.


    "Pfft¡ª!"


    In an instant, a mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth, and his entire body collapsed suddenly.


    It turned out that it wasn''t that the other party didn''t make a move, but that the other party''s speed was too fast!


    Incredibly fast!


    So much so that his body didn''t even feel pain.


    In fact, his chest, like everyone else, had already been blasted with a big hole!


    After the collapse, his eyes were fixed on Mount Bodhi. Before his consciousness gradually died out, he actually felt that the world in front of him was gradually enveloped in a thick layer of blood red.


    At this moment, it seems that the whole world has fallen into a slaughter.


    After a while, a scream came from the front, then the second, the third, the fourth....


    The endless screams came continuously, and his consciousness was completely plunged into darkness.


    Fomen, what kind of existence have you provoked? !


    I ignored him, that young man in black had already killed another place at this time.


    Wherever he went, no one survived!


    Whether it is a young monk or a Buddhist boss, in front of him, he seems to be the same as a lifeless Chinese cabbage.


    In his eyes, there was nothing but **** killing intent.


    The entire Bodhi Temple was covered in blood.


    But the strange thing is that these Buddhist disciples are all above the realm of the gods, and their blood is golden yellow.


    However, after being beheaded by the opponent, absorbed by the opponent''s side, it was gradually assimilated into blood red!


    The killing intent of the other party is so powerful that it has already changed the color of the blood of this **** alive.


    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack! Someone broke into my Bodhi Temple! Hurry up! All Buddhist disciples, hurry up and fight."


    The warning bell was finally rang, and countless Buddhist disciples poured down from the mountain.


    The Buddha''s light shines everywhere, the golden Buddha''s light shines on the mountain of the Bodhi Temple, and at the bottom of the mountain, with the youth''s body as the boundary, there is a blood red behind him.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} The two sides collided directly in just one breath, forming a clear dividing line between gold and red.


    The disciples of Bodhi Temple have the lowest cultivation level, which is also above the realm of creating gods.


    They are all geniuses selected from all over the God Realm.


    Those with low strength have already been delegated to other Buddhist schools, and they are not qualified to stay in the Bodhi Temple.


    But facing this overwhelming Buddhist master, the young man was not afraid at all.


    The moment the two sides collided, twenty Buddhist disciples exploded on the spot, blown into a golden blood mist, and then absorbed by the youth.


    Then the young man made a move with his right hand, and a long spear stained red with blood suddenly appeared in his hand.


    When the spear is fired, who will fight?


    With a slight flick of his wrist, a roar from the eternity emanated from the tip of the spear.


    A little cold mang, followed by an earth-shattering blood energy that turned into a long dragon and roared out from the spear.


    The blood dragon slammed into the crowd and blasted a huge deep pit with a diameter of more than one kilometer on Mount Bodhi.


    You must know that this is a Buddhist holy land. Every inch of land here has been nurtured and blessed by Buddhism over the years. Its hardness is at least comparable to a half-step artifact, far from being comparable to those ordinary rocks outside.


    But it still couldn''t dodge the opponent''s move.


    At the same time, there were five hundred Buddhist disciples killed by this move.


    At the moment when the blood qi burst out, countless blood qi overflowed and splashed on the bodies of other Buddhist disciples, immediately corroding the opponent''s body protection shield.


    Under this prestige, the Buddhist disciples changed their expressions one after another, and immediately retreated.


    "Don''t touch that blood!"


    I don''t know who exclaimed, but the people didn''t react yet. The young man had already inserted the spear into the ground, turned his wrist slightly, and the blood on the ground turned into streaks of blood, instantly swallowing the bodies of all Buddhist disciples.


    "not good!"


    The faces of everyone changed greatly, and just as they were about to escape, they found that the strong corrosiveness on the blood had corroded their divine defense shield and penetrated into their bodies.


    "Ah ah ah..."


    There were screams everywhere, and the blood turned into bloodshots, which directly corroded and cut their flesh and bones.


    Even if they turned their divine power into Buddha power and tried their best to use the Buddhist Mahayana Vajra Art and the Golden Bell Hood to protect their bodies, it was all wasted effort and had no effect at all.


    This move caused nearly a hundred Buddhist disciples to have their bodies cut off alive.


    All hits!


    "Amitabha, how good is it, how good is it, Your Excellency is so serious about killing and trespassing on my Bodhi Temple, won''t you give us an explanation for Puti Temple?"


    Accompanied by the sound of the Buddha''s name, another wave of Buddhist disciples flew down from the mountain. There were more than 700 disciples, all of whom were above the martial arts of the Ten Realms.


    They appeared, with each other''s spirits showing behind them, basically the Lord Buddha, occasionally mixed with a few gods of war from all over the world.


    From a distance, it looks like hundreds of Buddhas radiating golden light charging from the mountain.


    Hundreds of ten martial gods!


    Any force placed in the realm of the gods is enough to make the opponent''s strength skyrocket.


    However, the young man didn''t even look at it, he pulled out the gun from the ground, snorted coldly, and stepped forward!


    Above the spear, a thick blood-red light instantly spread out, reaching a height of 10,000 meters.


    This turned the spear into a blood sword that went straight to the sky!


    The young man flung his hand and dropped the blood sword, and the **** and demonic light was in the air, as if the entire sky was torn apart alive.


    Boom¡ª!


    It landed straight on among the hundreds of Buddhist disciples who were galloping down.


    Almost all the people who were on the same line of the blood sword, in this second, none of them survived, all of them were crushed into powder by the sword energy of this blood sword.


    "So strong!"


    The people scattered on both sides by his sword beam were all shocked to the extreme at this moment, and their scalps began to tingle.


    "A mere group of ten martial arts gods, let me explain? Is it worth it?"


    A faint sentence was spat out, and the other party''s body had also teleported over. With the attitude of a fierce tiger entering a flock, he began to crush him frantically.


    Buddhist disciples are not his opponents at all, even so many martial gods of the ten regions are only trampled and ravaged by him like ants.


    The killing is spreading and blood is flowing.


    At this moment, it seems like the end of the world.


    "Stop Shuzi! Stop hurting my Buddhist disciple! Otherwise, I won''t spare you!"


    The one who flew down at this moment was already the God of War in the Hundred Domains of Buddhism!


    They have the tyrannical strength beyond the ten regions of the gods, and with an unmatched attitude, they want to forcibly crush the young man and prevent him from continuing to kill Buddhist disciples.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} But the young people seem to have already known their idea.


    It seems that they don''t care about them at all, and they are still wanton beheading among the crowd of martial gods in the ten regions!


    Several ten-domain warriors with one shot seem to be chopping melons and vegetables. It can even be said that it is easier than drinking cold water!


    The gods of war of the hundred domains of Buddhism are almost insane, their eyes are scarlet, it seems that they are no longer the holy Buddhist monks, but groups of bloodthirsty Yaksa.


    The crowd roared, roared, and flew down crazily.


    The spirits of Buddha and Arhat behind them exude a strong, dazzling light, as if to purify the world with supreme Buddha power!


    However, the young man never panicked, the spear in his hand was still beheading the disciples of the Ten Realms Martial God Realm in the Buddhist sect.


    As if, in front of him, these so-called Gods of War of the Hundred Domains are not worth mentioning at all!


    "Shuzi! Don''t stop me! Give me death!"


    In the roar, the gods of war from all over the world had already come to his side. Their divine souls burst into golden light, but they still could not be suppressed.


    When people arrive, the attack has already arrived. When people arrive, countless Buddhist dharmas have burst open on the young man''s body.


    Boom boom boom....


    Hundreds of Buddhist exercises fell on the young man''s body in unison, and the air that exploded collapsed on the spot, and his divine power was chaotic.


    "It''s done?"


    Everyone just asked this question, and in an instant, a big hand wrapped in blood stretched out from the explosion of light, directly grabbed the neck of a God of War of the Hundred Domains, and received a slight gift from the tiger''s mouth.


    "Crack!"


    With a crisp sound, his neck was directly twisted off alive.


    This is not the end, because his powerful vitality will not let him die, he can still attack!


    He used his magic weapon with all his strength, bombarding this **** figure frantically, and wanted to kill him, but unfortunately, he couldn''t even break through the opponent''s defense.


    And the other party has already rushed into the numerous gods of war in the Hundred Domains.


    The blood-colored spear is like a tiger coming out of the mountain, and wherever it goes, it will inevitably take away one or even several lives.


    Even the God of War of the Hundred Domains, in front of him, was simply crushed and shredded, like a weak ant, not much stronger than the God of War of the Ten Domains.


    The God of War of Hundred Domains, whose neck was stuck, was about to collapse.


    The young man seemed to deliberately didn''t want to kill him, but just held him up so that he could neither escape nor hurt himself.


    He wants him to look at him and kill the Buddhist disciples one by one!


    "Stop! Stop!"


    He kept shouting in a hoarse voice, but the young man obviously wouldn''t hold back.


    The high song of killing is still being sung, and it is getting more and more intense!


    "Escape! Escape!"


    At this moment, even the Gods of War of the Hundred Domains could not bear the psychological pressure, and began to choose to escape just like the other ''ants''.


    The young man seemed to have expected this scene for a long time, so he didn''t have the slightest emotional fluctuation, but just unfolded his soul.


    What kind of divine soul is that!


    It is a black hole like jade, without the slightest light, as if it is going to devour the sky and give people no hope!


    On top of it, there is also a black lotus, which does not contain any impurities, but reveals a depressing and breathless aura!


    As soon as the spirits came out, they slowly spun, and the countless Buddha spirits and Bodhisattva spirits around them were all stripped alive from their respective corpses, and then absorbed into the black hole, becoming nourishment for the other party''s spirits.


    Devour the soul!


    The Buddhist disciple whose neck was chained collapsed when he saw this scene.


    There is someone who can devour the soul! Is he dreaming?


    Divine soul can actually be swallowed?


    Before he could react, in the next second, several tyrannical auras descended from above, several times stronger than him!


    "It''s the Dou God of Qianyu! My Buddhist God of Qianyu! Hahahaha... My Dou God of Qianyu is here. I think you are still dead this time?"


    Halfway up the mountain, all the fighting gods of the Thousand Domains also saw this scene and immediately scolded:


    "Shuzi, stop, I think you dare!"


    Click!


    However, before he could finish speaking, the young man actually stopped the tiger''s mouth again, and in an instant, he crushed the opponent''s neck completely and separated his head!

 Chapter 380： you are not worthy

    The moment he pinched the opponent''s neck, he also sucked the opponent''s soul into the black hole soul behind him.


    Kacha Kacha!


    The divine soul exerted its strength, devouring that Buddha''s divine soul alive and grinding it into slag!


    This terrifying scene even more frightened all the Buddhist disciples in the audience, their faces changed greatly, and they screamed in shock.


    And those Thousand Domain Battle Gods were furious to the extreme.


    "Shuzi! You are too arrogant! If you don''t kill you, how can I get a foothold in Buddhism? Kill me!"


    With a roar, all the fighting gods of the Thousand Domains attacked at a faster speed in this instant.


    The blood-colored youth is still domineering as before, without the slightest fear.


    When the Battle God of Thousand Domains came, he swung the spear in his hand and directly smashed the head of the first person alive. The golden blood burst and was absorbed into the surrounding blood energy and turned into blood red.


    And the other party''s soul was swallowed alive by the black hole soul behind him.


    The second Dou God of Thousand Domains, holding a divine weapon chan stick, used the Buddha Sect Fighting Dragon Art, and smashed the young man with a stick, but was resisted by the blood-colored murderous aura on the opponent''s body, unable to make an inch.


    At the same time, a sense of crisis struck him rapidly, causing his pupils to shrink instantly, and the whole person fell into extreme panic.


    Before he could react, a blood-stained arm had already broken open his Mahayana golden bell hood and Mahayana Vajra Art, as if piercing the membrane, easily pierced his chest and pulled out his beating heart. , in front of his face, squeezing it alive!


    Boom¡ª!


    "Senior brother!"


    A Thousand Domains Fighting God in the back roared, teleported to the other side, his eyes flashed, but the other side came to his back at a faster speed.


    "not good!"


    At the moment when the sense of crisis came to his heart, he suddenly felt a pain in his back vertebrae. He was pinched by the other party and pulled out alive.


    "what--!"


    With a scream, blood gushed out, and at a speed visible to the naked eye, he was instantly refined into slag, not even bones were left.


    Another slaughter began. Even the God of Thousand Domains, in front of this young man, was nothing but a swarm of ants, without any resistance at all.


    "Go and invite the powerful **** king!"


    There was a cry from halfway up the mountain, and the realm of the king of gods came in a blink of an eye!


    Three hundred beams of brilliance illuminate the entire Bodhi Mountain up and down.


    However, a group of gods and kings were suppressed by another even more powerful momentum before they could make a move.


    "Amitabha! This son''s cultivation base has already transcended the world, and going to the realm of a god-king is nothing more than an increase in casualties. It doesn''t make any sense, so let''s step back."


    The kings of gods suddenly trembled.


    Could it be that this young man cannot resist even the powerhouses of the God King Realm? Do you have to be in the Divine Emperor Realm to make a move?


    However, they are not allowed to doubt, because this is the message sent by the eminent monks of the God Emperor Realm.


    There is no need for them to lie in order to gain merit and kill a demon.


    Halfway up the mountain, the fighting gods of the Thousand Regions were beaten, and no one dared to fight each other.


    As long as you are within 50 meters of the opponent, you are almost immediately sentenced to death.


    Moreover, they can''t escape at all, because the other party''s cultivation base and strength are too strong!


    Even a distance of 5,000 meters or 50,000 meters can be reached in an instant.


    However, here, he was chasing one by one. Within a radius of 10,000 meters, whichever Dou God of Thousand Domains was closer to him would surely die.


    There is absolutely no room for resistance.


    "What about the powerful **** kings? Why haven''t the senior **** kings come down? I just saw their spirits!"


    try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} A thousand-field fighting god, roaring, the next moment, on the battlefield, there are several more terrifying breaths quietly.


    They were stronger than the God King, and it was almost a thought that they appeared on the battlefield directly, and even the Thousand Domain Dou God could not easily detect it.


    When they noticed it, the other party had already arrived on the battlefield.


    "Amitabha, please go away, this is not a place where the Thousand Domains Fighting God can come."


    "God emperor strong?"


    Everyone''s pupils shrank, and they actually skipped over the strong **** king and sent the undead **** emperor directly?


    God, this guy, can''t even the king of gods be able to deal with it?


    How strong must he be?


    However, shock is shock, what the emperor said is not unreasonable, and no one dared to stay for one more second.


    The strength of the opponent has been shown to the fullest. The so-called Fighting God of Thousand Domains is not enough to be a cabbage chopper in front of the opponent.


    You can only die if you stay.


    When they fled, everyone glanced at the young **** figure, and there was a trace of resentment and ridicule in their eyes.


    Stupid guy, let you dare to come against our Buddhism.


    Now that the realm of digital **** emperors is taking action, will you die?


    The God-Emperor was lined up, surrounded the opponent, and said coldly:


    "Amitabha, Your Excellency broke into my mountain gate and killed so many of my disciples and elders. You should also tell me your name, right?"


    The blood-colored figure glanced at everyone, and his face was indifferent without the slightest emotion.


    "Yun Li Song!"


    He faintly spit out three words, which made all the eminent monks in the Divine Sovereign Realm frown slightly.


    "Yun Lige? I should have never had a festival with you. Why did your Excellency enter my Buddhist school to make trouble?"


    "Kill my master, how dare you say that you didn''t have a holiday with me?"


    "Dare to be your master, why?"


    "Wait, you don''t deserve to know my master''s name!"


    Everyone was startled, then shook their heads.


    "Looks like there''s nothing to talk about."


    Yun Lige snorted coldly and stepped forward.


    "I didn''t want to talk to you myself!"


    "That being the case, it seems that I am waiting for today to subdue the demon and subdue the demon."


    "Drop me? Are you also worthy?"


    Yun Lige took a step, threw the spear high in his hand, held it with his backhand, and threw it straight ahead.


    Boom¡ª!


    The blood-colored spear directly pierced the chest of one of the powerful gods, and with the soul that penetrated him, blasted him back to the rear.


    In the rear, all the fighting gods of the Thousand Domains had just escaped to a safe position, and before they could breathe a sigh of relief, they saw a golden light that suddenly flew back upside down, and was nailed to death by a blood-colored spear in the Bodhi Temple in front of them. on the plaque.


    At this moment, all the fighting gods of the Thousand Domains, the world view completely collapsed.


    What''s happening here?


    The mighty God Emperor!


    This is a real God Sovereign powerhouse!


    Not the so-called Thousand Domain Battle Gods like them, nor any other garbage.


    Rather, he is a powerful person in the Divine Sovereign Realm who can control one side alone!


    But now, like a salted fish, he was nailed to the plaque alive.


    Is he still human?


    Everyone looked back and saw that the **** emperors had already fought with that **** figure.


    Several golden Buddha lights surrounded the blood-colored light.


    "Brothers, taking advantage of this son''s absence of magic weapons, I will take action as soon as possible and kill him. Don''t let him escape."


    try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} The gods and emperors of Buddhism, just as they were about to make a move, the next moment, they saw the other side, and a few rays of light suddenly lit up.


    One, two, three, four...


    "This... these are artifacts!"


    All Buddhist **** emperors, completely collapsed.


    Is this guy a wholesaler of artifacts?


    If a person possesses such multiple artifacts, does he want others to live?


    Looking at the number of these artifacts, there are probably dozens of them!


    "No! Look at that whisk, that whisk seems to be a divine weapon for the first time in the sky! It is a top-level divine weapon, and how could the divine tool for the first day of the sky be in his hands?"


    "My God, could it be...he killed Tian Daochang? Tian Daochang is a master at the seventh level of the God Emperor Realm!"


    "More than that, look at the long sword in his hand. It is the divine weapon sword of Yin Changshou, the leader of the evil wind sect. Yin Changshou is a master of the Nine Realms of the God Emperor, yet he also took the divine weapon?"


    "And the ice cone, it''s the ten thousand year divine jade ice cone! It''s the unspoken secret of the Northwest Treasure Pavilion!"


    ...


    You Buddhist **** emperors, the more you look at it, the more frightened you become, the more terrifying you look!


    Except for a few that they couldn''t call on their own, all the others seem to be more or less familiar!


    Moreover, the most terrifying thing is that each of these people is a top expert in the God Realm!


    It''s too terrifying, this guy, how many masters did he have to kill in order to achieve today''s achievement and obtain so many divine weapons?


    A pressure from death suddenly fell on everyone''s heart.


    At this moment, Yun Lige has shown all the artifacts, and the air is filled with all kinds of light, and it becomes a colorful situation, and the most central area is still dominated by the scarlet color of Yun Lige. .


    "Withdraw!"


    Before the war started, everyone in UU Reading was already resigned, and they didn''t dare to fight Yun Lige again.


    After Yun Lige''s artifact had just been revealed, none of the **** emperors dared to stay, so they chose to retreat.


    They are not fools. They have gone through a lot of hardships and hardships. They have cultivated to the cultivation level of the God Emperor Realm today. If they let them die again, no one wants to.


    What''s even more terrifying is that they have seen that once they are defeated, even their souls will be swallowed by the other party, and it is estimated that not even a drop of scum will be left behind.


    Running back, of course, will be ridiculed and scorned by everyone, but the scorn and ridicule are better than the thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years of cultivation, and even the consciousness of one''s own body will be crushed by others. Nothing is much better, right?


    Those fighting gods of Qianyu just returned to the temple gate of Bodhi Temple. The next second, they saw the **** emperors and ran back at a faster speed. Immediately, a series of question marks appeared on the head.


    How is this going?


    Why did they come back? These are the existences of the Divine Emperor Realm!


    Not to mention that they have so many people, the strength of the Divine Sovereign Realm is enough to make them look down on each other.


    But the result surprised everyone.


    "Seniors, why are you all back? That kid won''t kill him?"


    "Shut up, hurry up, open the mountain guard formation of my Bodhi Temple! Hurry up!"


    The powerful gods and emperors quickly broke into the Bodhi Temple, and immediately launched a full-scale guarding formation of the Bodhi Temple.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Apex Novel Mobile Version Reading URL:

 Chapter 381： source world

    Chapter 381 Origin World


    This side of the canyon.


    Lu Xiaoran was relieved to know that the disciples were all rushing over here, and he immediately prepared to start opening the gift package.


    The disciples have been improving for so long, and they have accumulated a lot of gift bags, which are just right to use.


    Acquired Qi X100.


    "Acquired Qi? What is this?"


    "Acquired Qi is produced after the creation of the world. It is the strongest Qi in the world. It is one of the strongest forces under the Innate Qi. Because the disciples'' current cultivation base is not enough, the gift box can only release the acquired Qi. , still can''t let out the innate energy.


    It can be used to improve one''s own cultivation and strength, but it can only be used after the immortal realm.


    In addition, it can also be used to improve the attributes of magic weapons, and advance fairy weapons into acquired spiritual treasures and acquired treasures.


    Even in the Immortal World, this is extremely precious, and the existence of the immortals will break their scalps. "


    "So it is."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded and continued to open the gift box.


    Houtian Lingbao Zhuxian Sword X1.


    Houtian Lingbao Slaughter Sword X1.


    Acquired Lingbao Trapped Immortal Sword X1.


    Houtian Lingbao Extreme Sword X1.


    "Isn''t this the Four Swords of Zhuxian? If the Four Swords of Zhuxian are used, they should be the magic weapon of the Tongtian Cult Master? And shouldn''t the Four Swords of Zhuxian be innate treasures? How can they be acquired spiritual treasures?"


    "The Four Swords of Zhuxian are indeed the magic weapon of the Tongtian sect master, but they were snatched away in the Battle of Conferred Gods.


    But our Four Immortal Zhuanjian is not his Four Immortal Zhuanjian, but I evolved from the original Zhuxian Four Swords, so they are only acquired spiritual treasures.


    After the master gets the innate spiritual energy, he can upgrade the magic weapon to the innate treasure. At that time, won''t they become the innate treasure?


    At the same time, the master also has the Zhuxianjian diagram that I evolved.


    And the Heavenly Zhuxian Sword Formation was snatched away during the Conferred God Battle, and the Immortal Sword and Formation Diagram were separated.


    At that time, the master will be the only one in this world who can fully display the Immortal Killing Sword Formation. "


    "Wow this is so good!"


    Lu Xiaoran knew that a perfect Zhuxian sword formation could suppress saints, and there were four saints.


    He is definitely unable to beat the saint now, but sooner or later, he will inevitably have to face the saint. With the Immortal Execution Sword Formation, he can be regarded as an extra life saver.


    is pretty perfect.


    The next things are also good things.


    Acquired Qi X88.


    Acquired Qi X150.


    Houtian Lingbao Emperor Mirror X1.


    Houtian Lingbao Heluo Book X1.


    Houtian Lingbao Pangu Fan X1.


    Looking at the opened gift boxes, Lu Xiaoran vaguely understood.


    The things you give yourself with rich feelings and wealth are basically copying others!


    Because she was a part of the Fifty Heavens Dao before, so her data should be the same as the Dao today, after all, she was born by a mother.


    It is estimated that Wangcai wants to use this method to make up for the gap between himself and Hongjun.


    But there seems to be something wrong.


    "Wangcai, what kind of thing are you Pangu Fan? Didn''t you say that you are a celestial mystery that flew out of the Jade Butterfly? How could the Pangu Fan come out? The Jade Butterfly is not an old Hongjun dog, oh no, Hongjun Is it the treasure of Ancestor Jun? Could it be that Hongjun is more powerful than Pangu?"


    Wang Cai gave a very disdainful glance.


    "What kind of thing is Hongjun? He also deserves to be called the master of the Jade Butterfly?


    The Fortune Jade Butterfly was originally Pangu''s companion treasure. The Fortune Jade Butterfly he got was just a condensed piece of the Fortune Jade Butterfly, far from being the real Fortune Jade Butterfly.


    And the Pangu banner is made of Pangu axe parts, because it is not a complete Pangu axe, so I can copy it, why is it strange? "


    "I see."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded, then opened the gift box again.


    Houtian Lingbao Chaos Clock X1.


    Profound Truth Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda X1.


    Lu Xiaoran: ".."


    It''s too much, even a little **** of profound meaning was added to the pile of acquired spiritual treasures.


    Happiness disappears instantly.


    But the gift box still has to be opened.


    World Source X1.


    "The origin of the world, what is this?"


    "The origin of the world can create an independently formed world. In this world, the host can create new levels of cultivation, new life forms, etc., as well as various existences.


    This is similar to the small world, but it is very different.


    Because of course the small world creates an independent world of its own, but this world is still under the control of the Tao of Heaven.


    The origin of the world allows the owner''s small world to be permanently independent of the Three Realms and the Three Thousand Small Worlds.


    Let me tell you how precious it is.


    So far, there are only a few areas of the Three Realms that have not been controlled by Heaven.


    1. The place where Fengzu fell.


    Second, the realm of Taixu beyond the reincarnation of the six realms.


    Three, nine secluded places.


    The prehistoric land has already been partially invaded by the Tao of Heaven, and it is being swallowed continuously.


    The six realms of **** are reincarnated, and almost all of them fall into the realm of heaven.


    After the master has the origin of the world, as long as all the soul imprints of you and your disciples are erased from the reincarnation of the six realms, you will be able to live immortally in the true sense. After death, if you want to be resurrected immediately, you can immediately resurrect. And it won''t be controlled by Heaven''s Dao in the slightest.


    However, since Master Tongtian wants to use you to complete the revival of Intercepting Sect, I think he should do some special means to redeem your soul imprint from Houtu.


    I can feel that the master''s soul imprint is complete. "


    Lu Xiaoran couldn''t help rolling his eyes in his heart.


    He wouldn''t believe that Tongtian Sect Master would be so kind and imprint his soul on himself. Even if he were to erase himself from the Six Paths of Reincarnation, he would still have the means to restrain himself. Maybe, that imprint is in in his hands.


    The reason why ??Wangcai can feel that his soul is complete is because his soul is no longer the original Lu Xiaoran, he came from the earth.


    Probably, the reason why his soul is complete is because his soul body is actually a soul that has not been controlled by the heavenly realm, the six realms of reincarnation, or anyone else.


    Of course, this is also a good thing.


    At least, when he faces Tongtian in the future, he will not be able to restrain himself.


    I am unique and untouchable by anyone.


    Delightful.


    "Sounds like a mouthful. How does this thing work?"


    "Just drop it right into your little world."


    Lu Xiaoran followed Wang Cai''s words and put it into his own little world.


    In the next second, he felt a little change in his little world.


    This slight change is very subtle, so subtle that it is almost inaudible and can be ignored.


    But Lu Xiaoran could clearly feel it.


    Before, he felt that in his own little world, he could do whatever he wanted and do anything.


    But there is always a feeling of being spied on.


    And it''s not just being spied on, there''s something about being powerless against certain rules.


    For example, he can create elements such as earth, water, wind and fire, and he can also create small things such as flowers and plants, or small fish and shrimp.


    However, he cannot create human-like life!


    Lu Xiaoran estimated that only after his cultivation reached the level of a **** emperor could he create that level of life.


    Moreover, even if he created a life, it still falls under the jurisdiction of heaven.


    To put it bluntly, the small world of a cultivator is, after all, something that is cultivated. It belongs to the realm of heaven, within the reincarnation of the six realms, and the rules are set for you.


    is like a game program, it is set here for you, you can only explode this equipment, and you cannot explode other equipment!


    Now, after having the origin of the world, Lu Xiaoran will naturally be different.


    He felt like he could create a wave of life right now.


    is not the kind of life that is hundreds of millions at a time, but a life just like them, but born out of just a thought.


    "Why don''t you create a Lige first? I haven''t seen Lige for a long time."


    Lu Xiaoran thought about it and created a Lige directly according to the appearance in his memory.


    "Master is so handsome! Master is the best! Master is the strongest in the Three Realms.."


    As soon as ?? Li Ge came out, he immediately started to swear, the familiar taste made Lu Xiaoran nodded with satisfaction.


    "Yes, this flattering effort is comparable to that of Li Ge. It seems that after the origin of the world, my small world is indeed different from other people''s small worlds.


    But this is also very good. I only need a thought, and I can create the life or human being I want according to my own mind, which is also quite perfect.


    In the future, you can use this method to create a group of subordinates who are loyal to me. "


    Thinking like this, Lu Xiaoran began to add cultivation to Yun Lige.


    He estimated that it would be impossible for him to see the rise of Lige in his life, so he created Lige himself, and added some cultivation, which could be regarded as fulfilling one of his wishes.


    Forging, Acquired, Innate, Grandmaster. Martial Emperor, God Realm. God King God. Bang¡ª¡ª!


    Seeing Lige''s cultivation level rising straight up is about to break through to the realm of the **** emperor, but in the next second, he actually exploded directly, dissipating between heaven and earth.


    Lu Xiaoran: ".."


    Nima, in a small world where he can be completely in charge, he created a Lige. If he wanted to support him, he couldn''t.


    How bad will Lige be in the future?


    Is Li Ge destined to be sad all his life?


    Lu Xiaoran shook his head, forget it, Lige is helpless.


    Having said that, it¡¯s been so long, why haven¡¯t the disciples appeared yet?


    Lu Xiaoran immediately glanced at the activity panel of the disciples.


    "Fuck!"


    In the next second, he couldn''t help but let out a foul language.


    He actually saw the most impossible thing in his life!


    Two more, six thousand, still writing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 382： Lu Xiaorans Way of Cultivation

    Chapter 382 Lu Xiaoran''s Way of Cultivation


    "Your apprentice Fang Tianyuan is being attacked by the Buddhist king."


    "Your apprentice Fang Tianyuan is being attacked by the Buddhist Emperor."


    "Your apprentice, Ji Wuxia, is being attacked by the Buddhist God Emperor."


    "Your apprentice Yun Lige is being attacked by the Buddhist Emperor."


    emm


    These three little **** have never come out for a long time, but as soon as they came out, they gave him a blast!


    You don''t see them at most, they seem to be fighting a dozen powerful gods and the like, and the highest record seems to be reluctantly fighting against gods. How good are these three little bastards, and they will fight the emperor when they come up?


    No, there seems to be something not quite right.


    Lu Xiaoran glanced at it. The information had already been written all over the event information screen, that is to say, it was not a while and a half ago that the three of them dealt with the powerful gods of Buddhism, but they had been fighting for a long time.


    They actually fought a group of bigwigs from Buddhism for a long time?


    "Fuck! F*ck! F*ck! F*ck! F*ck!"


    Lu Xiaoran rubbed his eyes fiercely, and after confirming again and again that he was not mistaken, he couldn''t help shedding tears of excitement.


    "This is not a dream! This is not a dream! Hahaha, I only got up and stood up."


    To be able to fight the God Emperor for a long time, even if he is not a strong God Emperor, he must be in the God King realm!


    Lu Xiaoran knew that their magical techniques were all passed down by themselves, so fighting over the tiers was basically not a big problem.


    If it is said that the three of Lige and the others have the lowest cultivation level now, and they are also in the God King Realm, then they are really strong enough!


    good!


    Nice job!


    "Wangcai, how far are they from me, I''m going to pick up my disciples!"


    "Fortunately, Zhuge Ziqiong and the others are already very close, and it is estimated that they will be able to arrive within half a day.


    Fang Tianyuan and Ji Wuxia are also within range, and they will be here soon


    As for the distance from the song, the distance is relatively far. "


    "Then, can you see the cultivation of the three of them now?"


    "Of course, the data has been generated, please take a look at it."


    Lu Xiaoran glanced at it and felt a soreness in his eyes.


    When he knew that his parents in his life had died, he had never been so moved.


    Lige, finally stood up!


    Fang Tianyuan is the fifth-level **** king, Ji Wuxia is the eighth-level god-king, and Li Ge has reached the first-level **** emperor!


    He always thought that his cultivation had skyrocketed because of the other disciples, but in the end, Li Ge was actually exerting his strength.


    Bull Biklas!


    "Good guy, I''m just waiting for Lige and the others to come back. It is estimated that if I give them a wave of elixir support, they will be able to advance into a more powerful existence in minutes. Maybe, taking this opportunity, I suddenly, You might even be able to hit the God Emperor realm!"


    Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran immediately began to plan his next move.


    First prepare a reasonable cultivation pill for the disciples, and then prepare a reasonable exercise method for them.


    Before they came to the realm of the gods, they had been upgraded to divine arts by themselves. Although they couldn''t practice immortal arts yet, they could at least practice profound meaning-level exercises.


    Even if it is a profound meaning-level technique, it is many times stronger than divine arts.


    But having said that, he now has his own small independent world, separated from the Three Realms, outside the reincarnation of the Six Paths, and is no longer suppressed and controlled by the Heavenly Path.


    In that case, can Lige and the others, like themselves, get rid of the shackles of heaven and start practicing immortality?


    "Wangcai, if Lige and the others are in my little world, can they practice immortality?"


    "Of course you can practice immortality, that''s fine. But you need a premise."


    "What premise?"


    "The so-called way of cultivation is actually to screen out talents who are powerful enough so that the way of heaven can be better controlled.


    Because all living beings in the universe are basically evolved from the body and soul of Pangu.


    The Way of Heaven can only truly evolve all of the Way of Heaven when it controls all living beings, and achieves the peak strength of Pan Gu before his death.


    But his cultivation is limited, how could he devour all things in the Three Realms that Pangu evolved?


    Therefore, he first placed his target on the top people, relying on those with high force to suppress those with low force.


    On the other hand, he also set his sights on those geniuses.


    From the time of cultivation out of the small world, in fact, it has already belonged to gradually embarking on the road of being controlled by heaven. And the stronger the time, the higher the cultivation base, and naturally, the more and more controlled by the way of heaven, and cannot be self-sustaining.


    In this way, no matter how strong your cultivation base is, even if you become a saint, you are just a puppet of the heavenly way.


    In addition, Hongjun Laogou also used the third method, which is to devolve the son of luck.


    Using the Son of Luck to intercept and kill some talented people, on the one hand, it can prevent Pan Gu from using that genius to resurrect, and on the other hand, it is also convenient for him to curb the birth of the genius and spend more of his own power to control it.


    After all, ordinary people are more suitable to be used by him and to be controlled.


    Therefore, if the master can use his own small world to assimilate the small worlds of other disciples, and erase the imprint of this world on it. From then on, they can be said to have escaped from the Three Realms and jumped out of the six realms of reincarnation.


    In this way, they will naturally no longer be bound by the law, and can go to practice higher-level exercises with peace of mind, that is, celestial arts.


    In fact, immortality can almost be said to be the highest level of magic, and above that, it can only be said to be a saint level, the power of belief to cultivate.


    However, the master does not need to cultivate the power of faith, and the disciples do not need to cultivate the power of faith. Because the master has opened up a new small world, independent of the way of heaven.


    The master will cultivate to the level of a saint in the future. He will not be called a saint, but Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian.


    Saints are all Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, but under the Dao of Heaven, they are called saints, which is also the possibility of suppressing them further.


    However, the master does not have to worry about this, the master can continue to practice in the back. "


    "So it is!"


    Lu Xiaoran nodded, a little excited.


    "Doesn''t this mean that my disciples will be like me in the future, they don''t need to go through immortal calamity, and they don''t need to go through saint calamity again. We can find a place where we can cultivate with peace of mind until we grow old?"


    Prosperity: ".."


    "Master, I just look like a dog, you are really stubborn! It''s all like this. Others have long thought about the air every second, and your first thought is actually to get up and practice."


    "Cut! Do you think I''m a fool? How can it be so easy to get air in seconds? Fifty days of Tianyan, you only account for one, and Tiandao occupies forty-nine, you can''t beat others at all, let''s not talk about it. .


    I fight with Hongjun, and I wash myself and send it to someone else''s futon. I have to pose, and then I support it with my own hands to make a perfect connection. Is there any difference? "


    Prosperity: ".."


    "Master, do you know what I admire most about you?"


    "what?"


    "Obviously very cowardly, but he always said a lot of righteous words to himself, and let others pick out unreasonable words."


    "Do you want to be beaten? Where am I cowardly? I am trying to preserve my strength strategically."


    "I want to have an injection, do you dare to do it? The one that makes me lie down for ten months."


    Lu Xiaoran said with a serious face:


    "You''re right, I''m really cowardly."


    Prosperity: ".."


    She felt a deep insult.


    Lu Xiaoran didn''t want to have a relationship with her even if he admitted that he was cowardly.


    In fact, prosperous wealth is also very helpless.


    She is only the power of the Dao, and she cannot rely on herself to become a living person and do a career.


    Her strength is to help others to improve.


    This is an attribute that has been fixed since her birth.


    She is not a human being, human beings have infinite possibilities.


    She has few paths to choose from.


    However, she was very optimistic about Lu Xiaoran, so she wanted to be with Lu Xiaoran.


    If she becomes Lu Xiaoran''s woman, her future is very likely to become an independent existence.


    Because of Lu Xiaoran''s cultivation, after reaching a certain level, he will definitely surpass her and give her a real life.


    By herself, even if she can''t beat Hongjun, she can''t form an independent life.


    To be practical, from the very beginning, she had this plan in mind.


    Cultivate a man, make him the strongest existence in the world, and then become your own man.


    She called this plan an unparalleled perfect husband training plan!


    However, she cannot control Lu Xiaoran, nor will she control Lu Xiaoran.


    A man who can be controlled by her, she doesn''t need it.


    Because that man is not even better than her, what else is there to talk about to deal with Hongjun, how to deal with Tiandao?


    As for Lu Xiaoran in the end, whether or not she will want her, she can only say that she is betting, she is betting her future.


    Men have been gambling all their lives, winning or losing, ups and downs, and men can afford to lose.


    A woman gambles this time in her life. If she wins, she will be perfect, and if she loses, she will have nothing.


    Looking at Lu Xiaoran, who happily began to study how to get up, there was a look of pampering in her eyes, and she immediately calmed down and reintegrated into his body.


    Fang Tianyuan''s side, along with Ji Wuxia, continuously hit the arm of the golden Buddha, the arm of the golden Buddha was already crumbling, and some couldn''t hold it.


    Fang Tianyuan let out bursts of roars, and the demon spirit behind him became stronger and stronger!


    At the same time, some memories that he had never had before gradually merged into his mind.


    "Tathagata, your dignified master of Lingshan, is so despicable, even if I die, I will never be your lackey of Buddhism!"


    "If you don''t enter my Buddha, you have no choice but to die."


    "If I die, let''s see how you complete the great cause of Journey to the West!"


    "The ants who do not know whether to live or die, the catastrophe of the Journey to the West has already been decided. This is the destiny. How can it be changed because of your little hozen? After you die, someone will replace you."


    The next moment, it was a Buddha palm that destroyed the sky and the earth, and slammed it down on the head.


    How similar is that Buddha palm to the Buddha palm in front of you?


    An unnamed anger kept pouring into his heart, making Fang Tianyuan''s eyes even more blood red.


    "In this world, no one can stop me! Open me!"


    The ?? Demon Ape let out a roar, and the iron chain above the soul actually shattered twice, making its arms more flexible!


    Fang Tianyuan actually raised another level of cultivation at this time, from the fifth level of the **** king to the sixth level of the **** king!


    At this moment, the violently shaking Buddha''s arm, which had been hit by Ji Wuxia, was completely lifted by him.


    Then, Fang Tianyuan held the Broken Void Hammer and swept across the palm of Buddha''s palm. In an instant, this arm was cracked inch by inch!


    "what!"


    The expressions of everyone changed suddenly.


    "This is impossible!"


    You must know that this is the phantom of the Buddha formed by the power of their vows, the great luck that came down from Buddhism!


    This phantom, because it is the gathering of eleven **** emperors, may be pushed away by the powerhouse above the **** emperor level, but it is absolutely impossible to be crushed.


    Besides, who is Fang Tianyuan? He just reached the sixth level of the God King!


    God King Sixth Layer, why did he do this?


    "Junior and brother did a beautiful job!"


    Ji Wuxia shouted excitedly, Fang Tianyuan had already come to the sky, in front of the palm of another Buddha shadow.


    "Sister, help me!"


    "Okay!"


    Ji Wuxia blew a whistle, and the seal of Fengqi Wutong immediately fell from the sky and crashed on the arm of the Buddha''s palm.


    The arm of the Buddha''s palm trembled violently, and everyone''s body swayed.


    Before everyone could react, Fang Tianyuan swung the broken void hammer again, smashing the Buddha''s palm with one hammer.


    "not good!"


    "Senior brother, have you summoned yet? Our defense is gone!"


    Everyone was terrified to the extreme, but the seventh-level powerhouse of the God Sovereign who was surrounded by the middle said with a smile:


    "Don''t panic, Buddhism is open, Buddhist monks are coming!"


    As his voice fell, a golden gate of time and space suddenly opened above the sky.


    "Hahahaha. The Buddhist gate is open! The Buddhist gate is open! Now, we are saved!"


    "The eminent monks of Bodhi Temple will come to rescue us immediately! As soon as they come out, these two demons will surely die, ahahaha."


    Eleven Buddhist **** emperors roared excitedly, full of villainous appearances.


    Fang Tianyuan and Ji Wuxia couldn''t help but look a little dignified, because if the other party had a few more super experts, I''m afraid they would be really difficult to deal with.


    The two of them looked at each other and had an idea.


    Shizun said, but if you can''t beat it, run away. Anyway, it was taught by the teacher, so there is nothing to be ashamed of.


    Only by living can there be hope.


    Only by living can you have the last laugh.


    Only the victors are qualified to write everything. At that time, they say that they have not run away, and there is nothing that can be done.


    However, the two were not ready to escape. The next moment, the Buddha was smashed directly and mercilessly by a blood-red, demonic force full of extreme killing intent.


    That power is so powerful that crushing this gate of time and space is as simple as crushing a layer of window paper!


    The Emperor of Buddhism was instantly dumbfounded.


    Three shifts, ten thousand, this one four thousand.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 383： What about the gods? Still cut it for you!

    Latest URL: What''s going on here?


    Why is the gate of time and space in Buddhism closed?


    What are the Buddhist elders doing?


    Is it so difficult to be a monk?


    The eleven Buddhist **** emperors were all dumbfounded.


    At the same time, Fang Tianyuan and Ji Wuxia released a stronger aura, causing everyone to shiver suddenly.


    They knew they were going to die.


    ...


    On the side of Bodhi Temple, Yun Lige was about to step forward to break through the mountain guarding formation of Bodhi Temple. Suddenly, a golden gate of time and space appeared beside him.


    "What the hell?"


    With a slight frown, he was a little displeased, and when he raised his hand, it was a fist of Emperor Hunyuan, which directly smashed the gate of time and space into slag.


    Then, he stepped forward and came to the top of the mountain.


    At this moment, all the eminent Buddhist monks swallowed their saliva in unison.


    Since joining the Bodhi Temple, they have never encountered such a thing as today.


    Bodhi Temple is the leader of Buddhism, and Buddhism is the strongest sect in the realm of the gods, which has always kept them in a state of pampering.


    Now suddenly encountering a very strong existence, everyone is naturally a little panic.


    boom--!


    Without too much nonsense, the blood-red figure has already blasted out the first attack.


    Fortunately, the guarding formation of the Bodhi Temple did not move at all, which made everyone breathe a sigh of relief.


    boom--!


    And then the second, the third, the fourth....


    The successive attacks continued to bombard the mountain defense formation, but the mountain defense formation remained unmoved.


    This made all the Buddhist disciples present couldn''t help smiling.


    Finally, the demon king was stopped!


    With this great formation to defend the mountain, he should not be able to attack. Next, as long as he sends someone to the Holy Land, he reports to the Buddha, and asks the Buddha to send a stronger being, and he can subdue this son.


    Yun Lige also frowned slightly.


    He has already seen that just relying on his own attack cannot destroy this defensive formation.


    After all, this is the Bodhi Temple, the strongest sect in the God Realm!


    In other words, the mountain guarding formation here may not even be able to easily break through the God Emperor.


    However, he was not afraid.


    The formation that the God Emperor couldn''t break, he might not be able to break it!


    After taking a deep breath, the strange red light in his eyes jumped, and the black lotus flower behind him started to spin slowly and peeled off from the soul of the black hole.


    As soon as the black lotus came out, the Buddhist gate guarding formation began to tremble slowly.


    "what happened?"


    The people of Buddhism were suddenly shocked!


    What the **** is this black lotus?


    Why did it just come out, and the Buddhist gate guarding the mountain began to tremble?


    Ignoring everyone''s fears, Yun Lige''s mouth twitched slightly, revealing a sneer.


    With the slight movement of his eyes, the black lotus suddenly turned into a black streamer and collided with the Buddha''s gate guarding formation.


    Click click!


    This time, the Buddha''s mountain guarding formation, no longer arrogant, was directly blasted out by the black lotus of Yun Lige into a huge black hole.


    "Impossible! It''s impossible!"


    "How could this be? My Buddhist sect guarding the mountains, even the **** emperor may not be able to shake it. How did he break through the mere **** emperor realm?"


    The Buddhist elders and disciples began to exclaim, and Yun Lige, who had already taken back the black lotus, held a long spear, and rushed into the Buddhist crowd in the blink of an eye.


    Surrounded by blood energy, the cultivation base is under the God of War of the Hundred Domains, and it is impossible to resist the surrounding blood energy. The moment it touches it, it explodes into a blood mist, which is then absorbed by Yun Lige.


    Even those whose cultivation base is above the God of War of Hundred Domains cannot resist Yun Lige''s spear sweep.


    A new round of slaughter continued, and the masters of Bodhi Temple retreated steadily.


    "Go to the Buddha, save me!"


    "Please God for mercy!"


    The eminent monk of Bodhi Temple, who was beaten by Yun Lige, had no temperament and restraint like a master at all.


    At the same time, in the Buddhist Holy Land, a group of Buddhist deities had long been unable to contain their emotions, their eyes were solemn, and they were filled with endless killing intent.


    "Go to Buddha, I''m waiting for the request to fight!"


    The Buddha sits cross-legged, with a pair of eyes that seem to be able to see thousands of miles away.


    Naturally, he could clearly see Yun Lige''s performance.


    However, he didn''t do it.


    He sees farther and higher than these people!


    In the eyes of others, this guy may be a demon who broke into the Bodhi Temple.


    But he knew that Yun Lige''s identity was extremely special.


    An existence with the cultivation base of the first-level **** emperor and abruptly hit the Bodhi Temple, can it be an ordinary person?


    The real combat power he showed, and his cultivation realm, are too unequal!


    And behind Yun Lige, that black lotus.


    Although he didn''t know what it was, he knew in his heart that it was extraordinary!


    From there, he felt a trace of the aura of the Great Dao!


    This is simply unimaginable!


    Because the other party is not even an immortal, how can he have the aura of the Dao?


    Therefore, he could vaguely conclude that Yun Lige is very likely to be the son of luck in the legend of the Three Realms.


    Children of Luck are not a single person, but a group with many people.


    But the backing behind every Child of Luck is the most honorable one in the Three Realms.


    He is worried that if he and Yun Lige are in a head-to-head conflict, will it damage his luck!


    He dared to believe that if he took action at this moment, he could completely kill Yun Lige, but what about after the killing?


    What if it hurts your luck?


    It''s really not worth it for a small cloud from the song.


    A more important question is.


    Right now, he doesn''t want to startle the snake.


    To deal with the son of luck, either do not make a move, if you want to make a move, you must cut the grass and root, and leave no one behind!


    If he really wants to take action against Yun Lige, he must remove all the forces related to Yun Lige.


    If you give them the slightest chance, they may all die without a burial.


    Shang Buddha did not dare to gamble, nor did he want to gamble.


    That doesn''t make any sense.


    But that doesn''t mean he wants to let Yun Lige go.


    Today, Yun Lige''s performance has made him covet the son of luck.


    With the cultivation of the low realm, swept the same realm, even the existence of the higher realm than himself.


    With such an ability, he was simply fascinated by it, and if he said something vulgar, his mouth was already drooling.


    Maybe it''s time for him to agree to that guy''s request.


    Cooperate with the other party and use the power of the other party to take advantage of it.


    At that time, wouldn''t it be beautiful for him to take advantage of the fisherman?


    Glancing at the indignant Buddhist gods, the Buddha said lightly:


    "Five! You can play five gods. But there are only five! If you can''t beat it, you don''t need to fight again."


    When the words fell, he turned and left.


    The five gods are already his limit, and it is impossible for him to release all the gods.


    The five gods are powerful enough.


    If you still can''t beat Yun Lige, then there is no need to fight anymore.


    He has to leave enough trump cards for himself to avoid losing the means to deal with other children of luck.


    All the gods were overjoyed and immediately thanked them.


    "Thank you Buddha!"


    ...


    In the Bodhi Temple, Yun Lige has blasted open the mountain gate. The Buddha''s light in the entire Bodhi Mountain is soaked in blood. The Buddha''s light shines through the blood and emits scarlet light. It looks as if the end has come, and the horror is extreme!


    Some sects in the distance, seeing this scene, could not help but start to tremble.


    "What happened to the Bodhi Temple? How could such a powerful murderous aura appear?"


    "Could it be that the Bodhi Temple is going to hold the Demon Slaying Conference, which has attracted a certain demon power?"


    "But this is too terrifying, isn''t it? Can Buddhism hold this momentum?"


    Just when everyone was suspicious, the next second, an accident happened suddenly.


    Five golden beams of light suddenly rose into the sky, approaching the sky and submerging into the clouds.


    As soon as the golden beam of light came out, it instantly suppressed the scarlet murderous aura.


    "What a strong Buddha power! It''s the Buddha''s big boss who has come out!"


    "Looking at this momentum, I''m afraid it''s the gods who are powerful, right?"


    "It''s too shocking. This time, the incident will definitely be widely circulated, and the world will know it!"


    In the Bodhi Temple, whether it was a Buddhist disciple, a strong god, or even a strong god, all of them were bursting with tears of excitement, and they all knelt down and put their hands together.


    "God Venerable! My Buddhist Venerable Venerable has finally come out of the mountain!"


    "The five gods are going to go out, and this monster must be destroyed!"


    The five gods and gods came out of the Holy Land together, and behind each of them appeared each other''s spirits, a Buddha phantom, three Arhat phantoms, and a Bodhisattva phantom!


    Each one is as tall as a mountain, the lowest one is above three thousand meters, and the highest one even reaches a height of five thousand meters!


    Although the difference in the soul, it represents the aptitude of the future.


    But the size of the soul represents the real, current strength!


    In comparison, Yun Lige''s soul is only able to spread out a kilometer in diameter, and in front of these people, it feels like a child.


    "Amitabha! It''s good! My Buddhism is a pure place, but I never thought that you, an evil demon, would come in and kill my Buddhist elders and disciples."


    "Are you ready to bear this kind of blood debt?"


    Yun Lige smiled coldly.


    "Buddhist guards against anger, you wait for your mouth to be pure and cultivate, but you have a blood debt with me? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?


    It is rumored that in the past Buddha cut flesh to feed the eagle, I want to kill you today to prove the way of the devil, why don''t you dedicate yourself to help me practice? "


    "Absurd Theory."


    Yun Lige''s hand is a shot.


    boom--!


    The blood-colored light suddenly hit the opponent''s face, causing no harm, but it was extremely insulting!


    "Do you know it''s Huangmiao? Killing my master, I and you Buddhists have long been a **** feud! You are still talking about demons here, and fighting is not happy!"


    The faces of the five gods were extremely cold, and the many disciples of Buddhism were filled with righteous indignation!


    "Shuzi is rude! Courting death!"


    "My Buddhist god, how can you be a demon who can be humiliated?"


    7017k

 Chapter 384： The person who praises my real name must be Daluo.

    The latest website: "Noisy!"


    Yun Lige''s eyes were cold, and with a flick of his hand, he swept out a shot, straight at the chattering crowd.


    "You dare!"


    The gods of Buddhism immediately roared, and the momentum of the five gods burst out, approaching Yun Lige''s face and leaving, trying to cut off Yun Lige''s attack.


    However, it is a pity that Yun Lige ignored them at all!


    The gun landed straight in the middle of the crowd, blasting several figures on the spot, including three powerful gods, six powerful gods, and a few under the gods, which can be described as heavy losses.


    At the moment when Yun Lige completed the attack, the attack of the five gods of Buddhism also fell on Yun Lige.


    boom--!


    The five gods are shot at the same time, how powerful is the power?


    Yun Lige was immediately pushed back 10,000 meters away, and the blood-colored aura on his body spun frantically, just offset the power of the five Buddhist gods at the same time.


    However, even so, there was a huge ravine several tens of meters deep on the road he was retreating.


    Although the forest is not black but green, it also has a different flavor.


    After the blood filled the air, the attacks of the five gods were all resolved, but Yun Lige''s body was not injured at all.


    This blow, it seems that the five gods took advantage, but in fact, five people joined forces, and Yun Lige did not resist head-on, and already retreated.


    Therefore, from another point of view, Yun Lige is not a loser!


    "So strong!"


    At this moment, the Buddhist disciples who were shouting loudly just now, at this moment, are all honest, and dare not say a word of nonsense.


    "Gudu."


    Some people swallowed their saliva with extreme difficulty, and there was a look of fear in their eyes.


    None of them would have thought that Yun Lige would be able to fight against the dignified and powerful gods without falling behind!


    You must know that the so-called Divine Venerable Powerhouse, looking at the entire God Realm, except for the Divine Emperor Powerhouse, the Divine Venerable Powerhouse is the strongest!


    How strong is Yun Lige''s cultivation?


    Yun Lige spit out a mouthful of saliva, snorted coldly, stepped forward again, and arrived in an instant.


    "Shuzi is courting death!"


    "It''s you who are looking for death!"


    After replying a sentence, Yun Lige''s spear struck again and went straight to the five gods.


    The pupils of the five shrank, and they felt the cold killing intent on the tip of the spear, as if it was enough to destroy the world.


    boom--!


    The tip of Yun Lige''s spear landed on the place where several people had just fought.


    In the Bodhi Temple, there are the most pure, just to the Yang, the most good and pure Buddha power. It collided with this sub-power and was incompatible. There was a crackling sound at the boundary, as if it was desperately fighting.


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that everyone seems to be vaguely feeling that this power has to surpass the Buddha''s power, and it has been suppressed by the Buddha''s power!


    "This son''s killing intent is too strong, and even in the realm of a **** emperor, he can suppress even the Buddha''s power that has just reached the sun! Quick, all the disciples of the Bodhi Temple, immediately set up a formation, chant sutras, condense the Buddha''s power, and suppress the murderous aura of this son. ."


    "Yes!"


    With an order, the fifty thousand Buddhas immediately retreated from the mountain gate, and in the sky, sat in sixty-four palaces in eight directions, and recited the Buddhist scriptures.


    Each Buddha is like a knot, 50,000 Buddhas, condensed into a big net, constantly reciting Buddhist scriptures.


    In an instant, countless golden Buddhist scriptures gathered in the sky.


    The Buddhist scriptures are falling continuously, blessing to Yun Lige''s body surface.


    stab, stab....


    The energy of two different attributes collided and combined with each other, and Foli immediately began to consume the blood energy of Yun Lige.


    "Amitabha, Buddha Dharma is boundless. It is the way of heaven to subdue demons and eliminate demons. If the demons and evil spirits don''t put down the butcher''s knife quickly and become a Buddha on the ground, it can relieve the suffering of the next life!"


    The five gods, did not miss this great opportunity, the profound meaning of Buddhism, at the same time, five golden lights, with the momentum of thunder, slammed into Yunlige!


    They tried to take the opportunity to completely suppress Yun Lige.


    There was another loud noise, and five pillars of light that reached the sky slammed into Yun Lige''s body. At that moment, the blood on Yun Lige''s body surface was stripped away, causing Yun Lige to be pushed back again.


    "This son is not our opponent, come again!"


    A God Venerable took the lead in stepping into the explosion, as if he wanted to grab the first power.


    After all, Yun Lige had already suffered a combined blow from the five of them, and was suppressed by Buddhist texts all over the sky!


    He didn''t want to give this wonderful opportunity to others!


    "Miao Xin, don''t be reckless, come back soon!"


    Another deity immediately opened his mouth to persuade, while Miaoxin said excitedly:


    "It doesn''t matter, a mere little Divine Emperor, no matter how strong he is, can he still turn the world upside down?"


    But who knew that the voice had just fallen, and in the explosion, a huge suction force suddenly erupted, pulling him into it at a faster speed.


    "not good!"


    He let out a scream, and the unparalleled explosive power of the God Venerable exploded in this instant.


    On the entire Bodhi Temple, it is like a golden sun rising from a sun, radiating radiant light and radiating a radius of 100,000 miles!


    At the same time, accompanied by the Buddha''s light, there were bursts of heart-piercing screams.


    "Ah ah ah ah..."


    The other four gods did not dare to be careless, and immediately tried their best to display the profound meaning of Buddhism.


    "Pull him out!"


    The four of them worked together to display the Heart Sutra of Theravada, and the Buddha''s power turned into a huge golden palm and took it out.


    That God Venerable was indeed rescued alive, but his body, as if he had been drained of blood, turned into skin and bones, and his face was extremely old, like an old man on the verge of death.


    His vitality has been drained alive, and his Arhat spirit has been torn apart by something terrifying, and at this time, less than one percent is left!


    It can be said that his life is completely over!


    Even if you don''t die, you can only survive.


    "Miaoxin, cheer up."


    A goddess who madly input Buddha power to him, but he can''t absorb it at all. No matter how much Buddha power is input, it will eventually dissipate between heaven and earth.


    It''s like a bottle with a leaking bottom that can''t be filled at all.


    "Miao Xin, what''s going on?"


    Miaoxin opened her mouth with difficulty, and her mouth made a hoarse voice, as if it was dry in the heat of summer.


    "He... he seems to have become a person! The level of his step up, it seems... he seems to be stronger! Hurry up... go and invite the God Emperor, otherwise, I will wait... I will die without a doubt!"


    Everyone''s pupils shrank, and they immediately looked towards Yun Lige''s direction, but they couldn''t help but shrank their pupils, and the cold hairs exploded!


    As the eminent monks of the Bodhi Temple, they were basically promoted from the major temples, and even the lowest-level disciples were still above the realm of creating gods.


    Even the creation of the gods is not qualified to step into the gate of the Bodhi Temple!


    Therefore, every Buddhist disciple here is an existence who has subdued demons and eliminated demons and has experienced hundreds of battles!


    But they have never seen the scene in front of them at this moment!


    The magical armor on Yun Lige''s body was actually taken off by him, and his upper body was exposed in the air. He had strong muscles and was full of explosive power.


    His black hole soul has been shrunk to the extreme, with a diameter of only two meters, completely guarding behind Yun Lige.


    And the black lotus was transferred to the top of his head.


    From the black lotus, the dark magic energy was released, mixed with his own blood energy, which was originally just a blood-red force field. At this time, it all turned into a deep black and red.


    It is more intimidating than blood red!


    The blood-red power is only full of killing intent, killing intent on living beings!


    And this black and red power is full of the aura of destruction, as if to destroy everything, whether it is a living being, an undead, or everything in this world!


    Even a drop of water, a fire.


    It can only destroy, there is no reason at all!


    Originally, the **** aura already contained the killing avenue in the avenue.


    And now, this black and red aura seems to have surpassed the Dao of Killing!


    Those 50,000 Buddhist elders and disciples, chanting Buddhist scriptures and golden runes, just fell on the blood-colored murderous aura, and they will suppress Yun Lige''s killing aura, producing a babbling sound.


    But now, when these scriptures fall on Yun Lige''s black and red aura, there are explosions.


    It is the Buddhist text that is close to the black and red breath, and it automatically explodes.


    Buddha is in fear of this breath! ! !


    What is this kidding?


    That''s Buddhist scriptures!


    In the entire world, in the entire Three Realms, there are two powers that are the strongest right now, one is the Dao, the other is the Buddha, and the others must be ranked at the back.


    The Buddhist text contains the truth of Buddhism, it can be broken because of the weak cultivation of these people, but it is absolutely impossible to explode on its own because of fear of the power of the other party!


    Buddha will fear the other side''s Dao?


    What should the two saints of Buddhism do?


    In this world, the only thing that can suppress the Buddha should be Dao!


    Moreover, since the calamity of Journey to the West, Buddhism has flourished, and Buddhism and Dao are almost not far behind.


    Under such circumstances, even if the other party''s cultivation Dao is the same as Daoist Dao, it is impossible to suppress Buddhism and Dao, causing the Buddhist text to explode.


    The only explanation is that the Tao of the other party has surpassed even the Taoists.


    Could it be... could it be an existence alongside Immortal Dao?


    But the Immortal Dao... that is the Dao of the Supreme Being of the Three Realms, the Dao of Patriarch Hongjun!


    At this moment, everyone present was stunned, messy, and petrified!


    Too lazy to pay attention to everyone''s shock, Yun Lige has raised his head slightly.


    Those black and red eyes glanced at the sky. Tens of thousands of Buddhist disciples, up to the first and second levels of the Divine Emperor Realm, down to the Divine Creation Realm, instantly burst into golden blood mists, even the soul of the gods. crushed.


    Then, these energies and soul residues were absorbed into Yun Lige''s body, and Yun Lige''s cultivation level was actually improved again at this moment.


    God Emperor Double Layer!


    God Emperor Triple Layer!


    Having swallowed up 10,000 Buddhist masters, Yun Lige''s cultivation has been improved by two levels.


    Those gods also felt the target of this power, their bodies trembled violently, and the divine power barrier on the body surface was directly shattered!


    Fortunately, their cultivation base is strong enough and their physical fitness is stronger than others, so they can resist this trick.


    If not, they will be seriously injured by this move.


    However, they were able to fight with Yun Lige in the blood-red state just now, but now, after Yun Lige''s state changes, they can only be beaten passively!


    With just one change of state, Yun Lige''s real combat power has increased by many times!


    This scene made everyone terrified to the extreme.


    "You... who are you?"


    The Venerable Buddha, there is already a slight trembling in his speech.


    Yun Lige spoke indifferently, with a hint of mechanization in his voice, not like a human voice at all.


    "How do you say it? The person who praises my real name is not Daluo, nor can it be done!"


    Everyone''s pupils shrank, and the whole body began to tremble.


    His real name, at least above Daluo, can be said!


    Daluo Jinxian can only say his name, and these people are not even immortals, let alone extol each other''s real names!


    Damn, what kind of existence did Buddhism provoked this time?


    "escape!"


    At the time of shock and despair, a Buddhist deity was so frightened that he turned and ran away, daring to fight against Yun Lige again!


    But can he run away?


    When he turned around and flew away, Yun Lige didn''t even move, or in other words, he didn''t even bother to move.


    The long spear beside him made an earth-shattering roar, pierced through the void in an instant, turned into a black lightning bolt, traveled 3,000 miles away in an instant, hit the opponent''s heart, and burst out!


    Yun Lige''s big hand slowly stretched out, the palm of his hand shattered the void, and he retrieved the spear from a distance of three thousand miles.


    Even with that, the body of that God Venerable was retrieved, and the blood energy was continuously absorbed into Yun Lige''s body along the spear.


    The whole place was silent!


    Silent as if even a needle fell, you can hear it!


    No one dares to say a word, everyone knows that this person cannot be messed with!


    God Venerable can''t escape in front of him, let alone the rest of them?


    Even the other gods don''t even dare to let go of their farts now.


    This guy just pierced through the void!


    The void barrier in the God Realm is different from the Nether Realm.


    The void barrier of the God Realm was thickened by an unknown number of times.


    Only the Martial Emperor of the Lower Realm can break through the void, and the God Realm must reach the attack power of the God Emperor level to break through the void!


    That is to say, the attack power of Yun Lige''s move just now has broken through the God Emperor!


    But his current real cultivation base is only a third level of God Emperor Realm! !


    With the cultivation base of the emperor, he has forcibly improved two great realms to fight!


    This is just a pervert!


    The entire God Realm can''t find the second pervert!


    "Amitabha When the entire Bodhi Temple was at a loss, the current abbot of the Bodhi Temple finally came out.


    In the Holy Land, there was no response, the upper Buddha was not there, and the other gods and fifteen **** emperors could not come out without the verbal decree of the upper Buddha.


    And what if it came out?


    Don''t look at him as a little **** emperor!


    The **** emperor may be able to suppress him, but the gods are not worthy of his shoes!


    And the ghost knows, does he have a third stronger state?


    At this moment, if he doesn''t come out again, the entire Bodhi Temple is afraid that it will be leveled by Yun Lige!


    7017k

 Chapter 385： Zhuxian Sword Formation

    Latest website: In the canyon, Lu Xiaoran''s brows were already wrinkled.


    Because he just found out that Fang Tianyuan and Ji Wuxia have also started to come towards him in the event information.


    The speed of the two of them is very fast, and they have already caught up with you. It is estimated that in another hour, they will be able to come to their side.


    However, Li Ge is still showing a steady stream of event information.


    "Your disciple Yun Lige is being attacked by a Buddhist deity."


    "Your disciple Yun Lige is being attacked by the Buddhist Emperor!"


    "Your disciple Yun Lige is being attacked by a large number of Buddhist disciples!"


    ...


    "Isn''t this Lige falling into the bald donkey''s den? No, if it goes on like this, Lige may not be able to hold on anymore. What if he is killed?"


    no!


    Li Ge cannot be left alone to fight alone.


    After all, it was not easy for Li Ge to cultivate to the realm of the emperor, and finally stood up.


    If he died now, even if he raised his body sculpting seal to the level of an acquired spiritual treasure, he would not be able to resurrect him in a while.


    At that time, the strength that Li Ge finally cultivated, wouldn''t it lag behind the other disciples again?


    no!


    Absolutely not!


    My son Lige, so hard, so diligent, how can I let Lige fall behind others?


    For his eldest apprentice, just like his first son, Lu Xiaoran valued it very much.


    In the future, this will be for him to inherit the lineage, and he can''t bear to see what happened to Lige.


    Therefore, Lu Xiaoran thought of a countermeasure almost in an instant.


    First, open the sky song!


    Jue Tiange can let Li Ge''s attacks all pass to him.


    His cultivation is stronger than Li Ge, and his ability to fight at higher levels is also stronger than Li Ge! Naturally, there is no need to say much about the defense and resistance capabilities, all of which are higher than Lige.


    If you have the song of Jue Tian by yourself, even if Li Ge encounters a **** emperor, the defense power is at least not a problem.


    Then let Wang Cai, through the remote summon, summon Li Ge back.


    Li Ge may not know that he is still alive now, if he does, he will definitely come back to find himself as soon as possible.


    Perfect!


    ...


    On the other side, Shang Buddha left the Bodhi Temple and came to a very secret mountain forest in the God Realm.


    Just as his figure appeared, a breath quietly landed on his side, causing his eyelids to move slightly.


    That is a beautiful woman with a strong cultivation base, a person of Buddhism and Taoism. He doesn''t care much about a woman''s appearance, but the other party''s cultivation base makes him very concerned.


    The Ten Great Consummations of the God Emperor!


    In fact, his own subordinates have this cultivation base.


    However, after the cultivation base has reached this state, generally speaking, one does not dare to move around at will.


    Even the slightest amount of cultivation will inevitably arouse Tianwei, and it is possible to cross the Immortal Tribulation anytime, anywhere.


    At the same time, a strong person like him in the realm of immortals will also be subject to catastrophe, and cannot use immortal power at will.


    However, he is a member of Buddhism and is blessed by the two saints.


    As long as you don''t use the full strength of the immortal realm, the calamity will be more or less, and it will also sell Lingshan a face.


    After all, no matter how strong the heavenly robbery is, it is only a small immortal robbery, how can it be compared to the two Western Saints.


    But the other party is not blessed by his Western luck!


    Could it be that... they are the Eastern Heavenly Court, or are they under the sect of a saint?


    At this moment, Shang Buddha''s heart was suddenly shocked by a shocking wave.


    However, his surface will naturally not show.


    Having lived for tens of thousands of years, he has cultivated to the point where he can easily hide his anger.


    "The younger generation has seen the Buddha."


    The Buddha nodded slightly, and immediately said:


    "You are...?"


    "If you go back to the Buddha, the younger generation is instructed by the senior brother to wait here for a long time."


    "If that''s the case, then take me to see your senior brother."


    "God, please come with me."


    Shang Buddha was soon led into a cave.


    The moment he stepped into the cave, Shang Buddha''s body trembled inaudibly.


    In this cave, there is actually a full of fairy energy!


    He is an immortal himself, so his perception of immortal energy is very keen!


    But this is the realm of the gods!


    How could the God Realm have such a strong fairy energy?


    This is not an immortal energy created by any magic weapon, because there is no magic weapon in the world, which can continuously create immortal energy.


    Unless it is said to be a congenital treasure? Or is it a congenital treasure?


    But those things are almost either in the hands of saints or in the hands of Daluo Jinxian.


    How can ordinary people get it?


    Shang Buddha clearly knew that the other party, like himself, was a first-level immortal realm existence.


    No matter what, it is impossible for him to have innate treasures or innate spiritual treasures, because he simply does not have the strength to motivate him.


    But how did he get so much immortal energy to cultivate?


    "Go to the Buddha, my senior brother is in the depths of the cave, please go to the Buddha to enter and talk."


    Shang Buddha nodded and stepped into the cave.


    However, when he came to the depths of the cave, his face changed suddenly.


    It turned out that in the depths of the cave, there was actually a small opening, which was sending immortal energy into the cave continuously!


    And that immortal is cultivating with immortal energy.


    "This...is this...?"


    Shang Buddha was already stunned and stunned.


    Even with his toes, he could guess that at the other end of the hole, the Immortal Realm must have run away.


    But there is a gap between the fairy world and the **** world!


    The Tao of Heaven has long since stipulated that random interference between all walks of life is never allowed, especially from the upper realm to the lower realm.


    Unless a saint can do a little bit of hands and feet, it is impossible for others.


    A little scoundrel like him, who was sent down by Lingshan, had to hide his cultivation and not reveal his immortal cultivation.


    But even so, it is already a great luck, at least Buddhism can send him down.


    As for wanting to give him a special dimension channel and let himself cultivate, that is simply impossible!


    However, the other party dares to do things that even Western Buddhism can''t do, or things that they dare not do easily. Is this too courageous?


    Moreover, the other party''s means are also strong enough, otherwise, they can''t do this thing at all.


    "Hehehe... The Lord Buddha is here, and the humble house is full of brilliance."


    The other party had finished meditating and greeted Shang Buddha with a smile.


    The Buddha was silent for a while, and then he opened his mouth and said:


    "Fellow Daoist, don''t say anything about going to the Buddha. Everyone understands that it is the name of a person from the realm of the gods. In Lingshan, I am just an ordinary immortal disciple who can no longer be ordinary. Daoist friend can call me Xingyun. "


    He said that for a reason.


    First, since the other party showed him his cards, it would definitely block his retreat. If he didn''t show some intentions, I''m afraid it would be difficult to get out of this cave today.


    Saying your real name can also make the other party feel more at ease.


    Second, he was really moved.


    The opponent''s strength and means really made him yearn for it.


    The other party also smiled slightly, and immediately said:


    "Okay, Master Xingyun is really refreshing. That''s the case, Master Xingyun, also call me by my name. My name is Jiang Li."


    "Jiang Li?"


    Xingyun raised his eyebrows slightly and searched in his mind, but there was no sound, where is such a character.


    However, thinking about it carefully, this Jiang Li, like himself, is just a pawn, and the real backers are behind him. It is normal that he has never heard of the other party''s name.


    "That''s right, it''s Jiang Li, you don''t have to think about it, fellow Xingyun, I''m just an unknown little ant in the Immortal Realm."


    Xingyun smiled slightly embarrassed.


    "Jiang Daoyou is too modest. You are much better than me in every aspect. If you are so humble, where should I be?"


    After a pause, he spoke again:


    "The reason why I came here this time is to be honest. It is precisely because of what Jiang Daoyou said about the Son of Luck. I want to know, if hunting the Son of Luck is successful, what benefits can I get?"


    "This advantage is of course needless to say, the child of luck is created by that one, if you can hunt successfully, you will be able to get the luck.


    To put it badly, as long as you kill the son of luck, from now on, when you return to Lingshan, just go to the toilet and poop, you may be able to pick up a top-quality elixir or two! "


    "Hi~!"


    Xingyun suddenly felt a tingling in his scalp.


    "How is this possible?"


    "Of course it is possible, if there is no such possibility, why would I come to find fellow Daoist Xingyun? Fellow Daoist Xingyun, you should know that ordinary people like us, if we want to cultivate successfully in our lifetime, will almost is not possible.


    Between you and me, the greatest achievement is to be a soldier of one side in the immortal world. To put it bluntly, what is the difference between it and cannon fodder?


    Not to mention an existence like a saint, even if you want to become an Arhat-level or immortal, it is almost insignificant.


    Fellow Daoist Xingyun, are you...willing? "


    Xingyun''s heart immediately couldn''t help throbbing fiercely, but he didn''t answer.


    Jiang Li spoke again:


    "Do you know, fellow Daoist Xingyun, who is dealing with your Buddhism this time?


    You might think that they are all children of luck, right? Because they can kill the enemy by leaps and bounds, and the cultivation base grows extremely fast!


    But I tell you, they are not children of luck at all!


    They are just apprentices of the children of luck!


    Just because UU Reading and Child of Luck have a relationship, they have achieved what they are now! Do you know how many years it took them to cultivate to this level?


    Less than ten years!


    Before that, they had just ascended from the lower realm, and they were just a group of gods! "


    Xingyun''s pupils shrank suddenly, and all the hairs on his body exploded.


    After a while, he took a deep breath and said solemnly:


    "How sure are you?"


    Jiang Li raised the corner of his mouth lightly, and took out a formation and four immortal swords!


    "Fellow Daoist Xingyun, have you ever heard of the Immortal Execution Sword Formation?"


    7017k

 Chapter 386： crisis

    The latest website: "Zhu... Zhuxian Sword Formation!"


    Xingyun''s whole person is stupid.


    Who has never heard of the fame of the Immortal Execution Sword Formation?


    That was the first sword formation in ancient times!


    It is the top-level killing formation in charge of the Tongtian sect master.


    Although it disappeared after the conferred gods and calamities, but its prestige, in the entire Three Realms, no one knows, no one knows.


    Seeing Xingyun''s shock, Jiang Li explained with a smile:


    "Of course this isn''t the kind of real Immortal Execution Sword Formation, the real Immortal Execution Sword Formation requires a saint-level existence to be perfectly displayed.


    I am just a simulated version of the Sword Array of Zhuxian created by my master. My master created the Immortal Execution Four Swords and the Immortal Execution Sword Array Diagram.


    Although it''s just the Immortal Execution Sword Formation of the Immortal Tool version, how strong is its killing power, shouldn''t I need to explain too much? "


    Xingyun nodded.


    This is true.


    Even the Immortal Execution Sword Formation of the Immortal Tool version is enough.


    Because the son of luck is in the God Realm, it means that he has not yet become an immortal. The immortals may be scum among the scum in front of this version of the Zhuxian Sword Formation, not to mention that the other party is not even an immortal.


    Even if he can fight beyond the ranks, even if his means are like clouds.


    He still doesn''t work!


    "However, having said that, fellow Daoist Jiang Li has such powerful means. Even without me, it shouldn''t be a problem, right? Why are you still looking for me?"


    "Hehehe..."


    Jiang Li smiled lightly, and immediately said:


    "Fellow Daoist Xingyun, I haven''t played against the Son of Luck yet. You can never imagine how powerful the Son of Luck is. Frankly speaking, even if there is a Sword Array, I don''t dare to say that I will definitely be able to kill it. he!"


    "What? Is he that powerful?"


    Master Xingyun, his heart trembled, the whole person felt as if he had fallen into the ice cellar, and he was terrified to the extreme.


    The reason why he came to Jiang Li was because he saw the power of the Son of Luck and wanted to change his destiny by hunting the Son of Luck.


    On the other hand, he felt that he was an immortal, and he had a certain degree of confidence in dealing with the son of luck.


    But now, Jiang Li actually said that the Immortal Execution Sword Formation of the Immortal Artifact version was unable to defeat the opponent, so he''s still a fart!


    Did you go to death?


    Jiang Li explained again:


    "Fellow Daoist, don''t get me wrong, I''m not saying that the son of luck must be so powerful, but the son of luck is too cunning, and it is possible to escape with a little carelessness.


    My Immortal Execution Sword Formation is completely hopeful to defeat the opponent. But after defeating the opponent, it is very likely that the opponent will escape.


    And once the other party escapes, he will definitely be like a frightened rabbit, and it will be difficult to find him again.


    With the speed at which Child of Luck increases his cultivation, I am afraid it will not take much time for him to become stronger. At that time, if we want to deal with him, it is naturally impossible.


    Therefore, I will find fellow Daoist Xingyun, and I want to set up a hundred emperors formation outside the Sword of Immortal Executioner! This is also a condensed version of the Great Array of Ten Thousand Immortals. The purpose is to prevent the son of luck from escaping.


    In this way, the great cause can be achieved, and you and I can change our fate against the sky, and we can succeed. "


    "Having said that, but there are only fifteen **** emperors in my Bodhi Temple. It''s not so easy for fellow Daoists to gather the hundred emperors and arrange the great formation of the hundred emperors, isn''t it?"


    "Fellow Daoist Xingyun, don''t worry, I have searched for the patriarchs of many ancient families, like the Lin family, they have had conflicts with the son of luck. Their blood in the lower realm has been slaughtered by the son of luck.


    There are many other families, and I have persuaded them to just wait for the fifteen **** emperors from Bodhi Temple to join in and set up a great array of hundred emperors together! "


    Xingyun nodded.


    "It turned out to be like this, then I understand. I will join this cooperation."


    "Okay! After this is done, I promise that the benefits of fellow Daoist Xingyun will be more abundant than a hundred or a thousand acquired qi.


    At that time, fellow Daoist Xingyun, don''t say that he is an Arhat, I am afraid that he does not have the Bodhisattva status, so he will not look down on it, right? "


    ...


    In the Bodhi Temple, when the abbot of the Bodhi Temple came out, the panicked crowd finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    The previous abbots of Bodhi Temple are all the strongest at the peak of the gods.


    With him, it should be enough to deter Yun Lige.


    "This son has a deep demonic nature, and Buddhism can no longer suppress him. Change to the Lotus Sutra of the Wonderful Dharma, and use the supreme truth scriptures to help me improve my combat power before I can fight against him."


    "Yes!"


    At this moment, whether it is the elders and disciples of Bodhi Temple, or several powerful gods, all sit cross-legged and recite the Lotus Sutra of the Wonderful Dharma.


    As soon as the scriptures came out, several golden lotus flowers appeared on the entire Bodhi Mountain, and the lotus blossoms bloomed. In each lotus, there was a phantom of a Buddha sitting.


    Tens of thousands of Buddha''s vows were simultaneously blessed on the body of the abbot of Bodhi Temple. The abbot of Bodhi Temple suddenly burst out with a terrifying posture.


    In an instant, his aura surpassed the realm of the gods and broke through to the realm of the gods!


    "Amitabha, goodness is good! My Buddha is merciful, help me to destroy demons!"


    The abbot tapped lightly, and his body instantly came to Yun Lige.


    "The Tathagata destroys the devil!"


    A palm slashed out, facing Yun Lige''s body.


    Yun Lige did not retreat or hide, holding a long spear, stabbed straight at him.


    boom--!


    The energy of the two exploded, first with a flash of black light, and then with a burst of golden light.


    That super power shook the world, and even moved the entire Bodhi Mountain up.


    The two continue to output each other''s strength, one, two, three...


    Every time the output of strengthening each other''s power will cause a violent explosion.


    The shadows of the Buddha in the sky were actually somewhat uncontrollable, and they began to flicker and dim.


    The face of the abbot of Bodhi Temple was a little solemn.


    He stood up and was forced to do so.


    In fact, with the power of Buddhism, if one or two peak **** emperors can come out, I am afraid that crushing Yun Lige is like killing chickens and dogs!


    After all, no matter how defiant Yun Lige is, he is still far from the level of a top **** emperor, otherwise, he would be too defiant.


    But if the Buddha is not allowed, then there is no way.


    Even, together with other gods, they are not allowed to come out. Right now, he can only turn the tide by himself.


    He must not lose. Once he loses, the loss of Bodhi Temple will be too heavy. I am afraid that in the future, Lingshan will reduce its investment in this world, and Buddhism, in this world, can really be completely useless.


    Among the opposing waves, the abbot of Bodhi Temple, with the other hand, slowly took out the four sacred artifacts for blessing.


    First, it is the Great Ming King Wheel, which is placed on the back, and gathers Buddhist power for him to increase the attack.


    Second, it is the Eternal Buddha Bell, which is placed on the top of the head. Every time the divine power is activated and the bell rings, it will launch a 360-degree attack on Yun Lige without any dead ends.


    The third is the Buddha''s bone rosary, which imprisoned the twenty-four Luotians around Yun Lige, making him completely unable to absorb half of the divine power from the air.


    Fourth, it is the golden Buddha relic, which directly attacks Yun Lige''s chest with the supreme Buddha power.


    As soon as the four profound weapons came out, the attack power of the abbot of Bodhi Temple suddenly soared, rising at a faster speed, and in an instant, the momentum of Yun Lige was suppressed.


    That golden Buddha relic, bombarded Yun Lige''s body fiercely, and in just an instant, it smashed Yun Lige back!


    puff--!


    Yun Lige was blasted back a full 100,000 meters. From the top of Mount Bodhi, he was blasted back halfway up the mountain.


    At this point, he also spat out his first mouthful of blood!


    From stepping into Bodhi Mountain to the present, it was the first time he had lost a battle with others!


    The abbot of Bodhi Mountain, a bodhisattva spirit emerged from behind, reaching a height of one thousand meters, exuding an extremely holy breath!


    "Your cultivation is only in the realm of a **** emperor, and my cultivation, with the blessing of the Lotus Sutra, is comparable to a **** emperor!


    At the same time, your magic weapon is an artifact, and my magic weapon is a mystical artifact, or four profound meanings!


    You are no longer my opponent, and now you surrender, and I will transform you into Buddhism. I can still give you a chance to live.


    Put down the butcher knife and become a Buddha on the spot! "


    Yun Lige spat out a mouthful of blood, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and sneered:


    "Your Buddhism is really shameless. Seeing that I have a strong talent, you want to win me over and kill many disciples of Buddhism completely regardless of me.


    No wonder, Buddhism can be the first in the realm of the gods, and shame on our Anonymous Sect!


    But unfortunately, as I said, I want to destroy Buddhism!


    What I said, it must come true! "


    "It''s stubborn, and if that''s the case, then the old man can only surpass you."


    After taking a deep breath, the abbot of Bodhi Temple slashed out a palm again.


    The bodhisattva phantom behind him made a shocking palm shadow, and the divine power between the whole heaven and earth was stirred up.


    The black lotus on top of Yun Lige''s head was spinning even faster. With the tip of the spear in his hand, he faced the opponent again.


    boom--!


    This time, the shock wave of the eruption directly split the entire mountainside of the Bodhi Mountain into a huge ravine of more than 50%, with a depth of more than 20,000 meters!


    What Lingyun Lige didn''t expect was that the abbot of Bodhi Temple actually mixed that mysterious artifact - the golden Buddha relic in this palm shadow!


    The golden Buddha relic shot suddenly from the middle of the explosion, and slammed into Yun Lige''s Hunyuan War God Spear. After a momentary pause, it directly shattered the Hunyuan War God Spear!


    It was castrated unabated, and after shattering the Hunyuan War Spear, it slammed into Yun Lige''s body with a stronger speed.


    boom--!


    There was another violent explosion, and Yun Lige''s right arm, along with half of his body, was directly shattered by this golden Buddha relic!


    puff--!


    Yun Lige spat out a mouthful of blood and flew upside down again. This time, he was blasted to the bottom of the mountain.


    Hei Lian is still releasing a steady stream of black energy, condensing with his own blood energy, but there is already a vague sense of confusion.


    Yun Lige itself is a leapfrog battle, sacrificing his defense and turning it all into attack power.


    Now he is seriously injured and can''t hold himself anymore.


    Behind him, a phantom of the Qing Emperor quickly emerged, quickly treating his severely injured body!


    7017k

 Chapter 387： 2 Degree Evolution - God Killing

    Latest website: Seeing that Yun Lige''s body was quickly repaired, the abbot of Bodhi Temple narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "What a powerful move to be able to repair the injury at such a fast speed. However, no matter how fast you repair, it can''t be as good as the damage I did to you!


    Amitabha! "


    He uttered another Buddha''s name, and the bodhisattva shadow behind the abbot of Bodhi Temple actually manifested again, spreading a higher distance, and soon exceeded tens of thousands of meters!


    The next moment, he used the four profound artifact artifacts to merge into the divine soul behind him.


    After obtaining the blessing of the four profound artifact, the bodhisattva spirit of the abbot of Bodhi Temple also showed a more real state.


    This is his use of the mysterious artifact to strengthen the soul, attack directly with the soul, and obtain more powerful and faster spiritual power!


    Sure enough, after he performed this move, in an instant, he came to Yun Lige''s side.


    boom--!


    The soul of the Bodhisattva slammed into the head with a fist.


    The huge attack power did not give Yun Lige a chance to resist at all. With one punch, Yun Lige was directly smashed into the ground at a distance of a thousand meters.


    Yun Lige quickly returned to the ground with the technique of blasting the earth. Just when he arrived, another palm fell.


    That thick Buddhist power was mixed with divine power, because the power was too strong, it directly shook Yun Lige''s internal organs, and several bones on his body shattered on the spot! Blood spurted from the cracked skin.


    His fighting power is very strong, but in order to fight more perfectly, he has given up his defensive ability and removed his body armor, which allows him to better exert his destructive power.


    However, it will also reduce his defense to a certain extent.


    In the face of the God Venerable under the God Emperor, he can rely on the advantage in attack to gain the upper hand. However, he has a limit to fight beyond the ranks. When he encounters the God Emperor, especially when the opponent has four profound artifact blessings Under the attack, his attack power soared and increased sharply, and his shortcomings were completely exposed.


    Boom boom boom....


    The abbot of Bodhi Temple attacked one after another, causing Yun Lige to be smashed into a **** man alive.


    If it weren''t for the black and red destructive killing intent surrounding his body, it would be impossible to identify his identity at all.


    And the figure of Qingdi behind him is constantly repairing his body, but it can''t make up for the damage he suffered!


    Just when Yun Lige was dodging everywhere, he was also forced by the abbot of Bodhi Temple, step by step, to the back mountain of Bodhi Temple!


    When Yun Lige just stepped into it, four golden Buddha lights suddenly rose into the sky, like a pillar of heaven, trapping him firmly in it.


    "This is?"


    "This is the supreme meaning of my Buddhism, the Four Great King Kong Formations! Also known as the Four Great King Kong Towns! Based on the Four Kings of my Buddha''s Supreme Venerable, it suppresses all evil and evil things. But any demons who step into it will not It is possible to escape from this formation again.


    Before, Lao Na has consumed most of your stamina and caused you most of the damage!


    Now there are the four great diamond formations to suppress, the next move, Lao Na, will send you on your way.


    Amitabha! "


    He clasped his hands together, mixed divine power with supreme Buddha power, and cast a giant golden Buddha, which descended from the sky, pressing the clouds away from Lige''s head.


    I don''t know if it is too powerful, and even the power of space has begun to be broken apart!


    Yun Lige couldn''t escape the control of this golden Buddha at all, and was completely suppressed by the other party.


    He desperately cast the black lotus, the black lotus spun rapidly, and even because of the rotation of the black lotus, a faint black-purple thunder began to be born.


    He knew that once the golden Buddha was pressed down, if he couldn''t bear it, then he would be completely over!


    The power of darkness, crazy against the golden Buddha, will not let him down.


    That golden Buddha was really resisted by Yun Lige!


    "So strong!"


    "Even the spirit of the abbot who blessed the four profound artifact has been withstood, this kid is too perverted!"


    ...


    While everyone was discussing, the abbot suddenly said:


    "Elders and disciples, please help me! This son''s cultivation is too strong, even with my strength alone, plus the four mysterious artifacts, I still can''t completely suppress him!"


    "promise!"


    Tens of thousands of Buddhist elders and disciples performed their exercises at the same time, injecting each other''s divine power into the huge bodhisattva spirit, and the bodhisattva spirit began to skyrocket again.


    Originally its body was 10,000 meters, but now, the height of its sitting cross-legged is more than 10,000 meters!


    After receiving the blessing of so many powerful divine powers, the abbot''s bodhisattva spirit, in an unstoppable posture, shattered the space again and began to press down.


    "Pfft¡ª!"


    Li Ge spat out a mouthful of blood again, and he felt that his entire body had been completely exhausted.


    He can no longer resist the attack of this bodhisattva spirit!


    The pain in his body has gradually disappeared, that is, he is already numb from the pain!


    All the artifacts in his hands are broken one after another!


    Yun Lige has lost all his cards.


    He slowly closed his eyes, a smile on the corners of his mouth.


    "Master! This disciple killed tens of thousands of Buddhist elders and disciples for you. It''s worth it!"


    In Yun Lige''s mind, he recalled the various teachings of the master.


    If it weren''t for Shizun, he would not be able to defeat Xiao Bei, kill the Xiao family, and avenge the Yun family in this life.


    If it wasn''t for the master, he would still be a **** who couldn''t cultivate martial arts.


    Maybe begging on the street, lingering on, or still struggling to find the way to enter the martial arts.


    If it wasn''t for the master, he wouldn''t have gotten so much love, he was obviously the worst disciple in the Anonymous Sect!


    But the master has never abandoned him, so he will have today, in the form of a **** emperor, facing the Buddhist Bodhi Temple, and beheading countless Buddhist masters!


    Everything he had was bestowed by his master, and now, let him return it to his old man!


    If there is an afterlife, I hope that I can still become the disciple of the master and his old man.


    But he doesn''t want to become a big disciple again. He who has no talent, as long as he can become a small disciple under the master''s seat, sit in a far corner and listen to the master''s lectures.


    In that way, even if the cultivation base is not strong enough, he will not be ashamed of the master.


    But when all his thoughts flashed like light and shadow, he didn''t feel any pressure drop!


    There seemed to be a very familiar aura around him.


    This breath... is Master!


    Yun Lige suddenly opened his eyes, and in the next second, tears were already streaming down his face!


    It wasn''t the master, it was just the shadow of a master who blocked the shadow of the Bodhisattva for him.


    At this moment, Yun Lige felt that his heart was torn to shreds!


    Master!


    Even if he falls to Huangquan, his remnant soul is still guarding him!


    Endless emotions flooded into my heart, but what came next was even more intense anger!


    It was because of these Buddhist bald donkeys that they killed Master!


    And he actually chose to give up in front of these bald donkeys!


    How could he give up?


    He is the chief disciple of Wumingzong!


    He is Master''s favorite little padded jacket!


    He has endured so much love from Master and so much teaching from Master!


    Immortal Buddhism, what qualifications does he have to die?


    Boom-!


    In the sky, suddenly, a mass of black thunder and lightning burst out, and the tens of thousands of lotus golden Buddha phantoms created by the chanting of the Wonderful Lotus Sutra suddenly began to tremble, as if they had sensed something.


    The sky was covered with black and blood-colored auras, and the power of the devil was constantly spreading out.


    Endless killing intent continued to explode from Yun Lige''s body!


    At this time, halfway up the mountain, the fragments of the Hunyuan War God Spear smashed by the golden Buddha relic of the abbot of the Bodhi Temple even exuded a strange blood-red color.


    In the end, the blood-colored electric light surrounded it, and it was reshaped!


    At this moment, the Hunyuan War God Spear was resurrected, and it was no longer the Hunyuan War God Spear. On its handle, the word ''Godslayer'' was engraved!


    Its quality is more powerful!


    It has gone beyond the scope of the mysterious artifact and has become a real fairy weapon!


    Boom boom boom... Above the sky, I want to gather a layer of thunder tribulation, it seems that I want to deal with this fairy weapon.


    Because Yun Lige is not like Lu Xiaoran, he doesn''t have Lu Xiaoran''s luck, and he doesn''t have the wealth to shield the sky.


    As soon as the fairy weapon came out, he was directly targeted by the rules and thunder.


    But at this moment, the God-killing Spear let out a low cry, and the demonic energy and murderous aura gathered in the sky, which actually blocked the thunder tribulation!


    That''s right, with demonic energy and murderous energy, a super-large barrier was built above the sky, blocking the monitoring of the rules of the day.


    Above this sky, at least 100,000 miles are covered with murderous and demonic aura!


    Afterwards, the god-killing spear turned into a ray of blood and came to Yun Lige''s hands.


    After obtaining the God Slaughtering Spear, an unprecedented memory from ancient times poured into Yun Lige''s mind.


    His red eyes shone with a strange light, and the black lotus flower above his head was split into two, turning into a second black lotus flower!


    His cultivation level started to soar without warning.


    Originally, he had already reached the third realm of the God Emperor, but in the blink of an eye, he began to break through again on his own.


    God Emperor Four Realm!


    God Emperor Five Realm!


    God Emperor Sixth Layer Realm!


    God Emperor Seventh Realm!


    God Emperor Eighth Realm!


    God Emperor Nine Realm!


    The ten major consummations of the God Emperor!


    Until it reaches this level, it just stops!


    And along with his cultivation, the power of the Qing Emperor Longevity Art is also increasing, and it runs faster.


    In the blink of an eye, all his body was repaired.


    ...


    In the canyon, Lu Xiaoran just performed the song of the sky, and suddenly, he was slammed on the top of his head by a huge force, which seemed to be accompanied by a smell of stinky ass, which made him dizzy.


    "Emm, Lige''s opponent is too fierce! Why does this attack feel like he surpasses the God Emperor? Even the existence of a leapfrog battle like me is dizzy."


    But he hadn''t had time to run his exercises to make him feel more comfortable. In the next second, the divine power in his body suddenly exploded, and it quickly revolved a big Zhoutian.


    Poof~!


    Did he break through again?


    "Fuck!"


    Lu Xiaoran was stunned, how did he break through?


    The disciples are rushing over, and none of them are cultivating.


    He did not cultivate himself, and Li Changsheng and Song Xinian did not break through in their cultivation.


    Wait a minute, is it...?


    "Wangcai, quickly call up the information panel of Lige."


    "OK!"


    Wangcai quickly called up Yun Lige''s panel. When Lu Xiaoran saw that Yun Lige''s cultivation level had broken through from the third level of the **** emperor to the tenth major consummation of the **** emperor, he was completely dumbfounded!


    Is the song so dangling?


    The speed of this cultivation level soaring is even more than that of a rocket!


    What kind of panacea did he take?


    Lu Xiaoran felt a question mark in his head at this moment!


    "By the way, Wangcai, my Absolute Heaven Song has arrived, why hasn''t your soul drawn you yet? Are your legs too short?"


    Wang Cai: "..."


    "Master, Jue Tian Ge itself is a life-saving move, so the speed will be very fast, your skill has spread to Li Ge.


    But my soul pulling is not a life-saving move, it won''t have such a fast speed!


    But don''t worry, I''ll be there in a few dozen more breaths. "


    "okay then."


    ...


    In the Bodhi Temple, Yun Lige, whose cultivation base was strengthened, stepped out again.


    At this moment, he regained his former high spirits!


    He held the god-killing spear and stabbed the chrysanthemum of the bodhisattva''s phantom with one shot!


    boom--!


    God-killing spear is a fairy-level existence. At this level, how can the opponent''s soul be able to resist?


    Yun Lige''s shot directly pierced through the opponent''s bodhisattva soul.


    "Do not--!"


    The abbot of Bodhi Temple suddenly spewed a mouthful of blood, while Yun Lige sneered again and again, urging the black hole spirit behind him, and directly began to devour his bodhisattva spirit!


    "Don''t you want to use your soul to destroy me? Come on!"


    Yun Lige is going to devour his soul directly!


    The black hole soul, clack, devoured the soul of the Bodhisattva rapidly, causing the abbot of the Bodhi Temple to scream and immediately withdraw his soul.


    But at this moment, even if he took back his divine soul, it would not help, because his divine soul was half-crippled.


    Besides, even if he still has all his strength, he is no longer Yun Lige''s opponent!


    The advantage just now is completely gone!


    As for Yun Lige, he jumped up, holding the God-killing spear, and began to kill in the sky!


    He wants to kill all the bald donkeys in this Bodhi Temple!


    The god-killing spear swept across, and the red light of ten thousand feet continued to pass over the bodies of everyone. One after another, the strong Buddhists were killed. The body turned into blood and energy to be absorbed by Yun Lige, and the soul turned into nourishment to support Yun Lige. Devour the soul!


    These people are placed outside but they are all super strong, and the nourishment they provide to Yun Lige is so rich?


    Soon, the black lotus on top of Yun Lige''s head divided into four black lotuses again!


    And his cultivation level has been improved again, reaching the first-level realm of godly respect!


    "Escape! Run away!"


    "Get out!"


    In the Holy Land, the expressions of the God Emperors and God Venerables changed greatly.


    "I''m going to fight as soon as possible, otherwise, Bodhi Temple will not have one out of ten today!"


    "No! This son was only in the first realm of the God Emperor before, so he could fight against the God Venerable. Now that he has become a God Venerable, I am afraid that even the God Emperor can''t hold him down. If I go out now, I am afraid that I won''t be able to kill him. If he kills one or two **** emperors, the Buddha will blame him, who can take it?"


    7017k

 Chapter 388： Master and apprentice get together

    The latest website: "Damn! Do you just look at him and kill all the monks and disciples of our Bodhi Temple?"


    "This is not a disciple of Bodhi Temple, this is a disciple of Buddhism! Since you join Buddhism, you must have the awareness to sacrifice for Buddhism.


    If their death can be exchanged for our peace, it is not necessarily a bad thing.


    Shang Buddha will never allow them to be so arrogant, we should still preserve our strength and wait for the will of Shang Buddha. "


    "Amitabha! Seeing death and not being saved, what a sin is the blood of so many people from the same sect? Even if he arrives at Lingshan in the future, how will the Buddha forgive you and my sins?"


    ...


    In the Bodhi Temple, Yun Lige became more and more happy the more he killed, and the more he killed, the more happy he became.


    With his slaughter, he continued to absorb the blood and soul of the other party, and his cultivation was still rising steadily.


    Soon, Yun Lige''s cultivation level was once again upgraded to the second rank of God Venerable!


    No way, the disciples and elders of the Bodhi Temple, their cultivation is too strong!


    Outside, Yun Lige may only encounter a God King Realm in ten days, and a God King Realm in two or three days.


    And here, the gods and emperors everywhere, plus his cultivation base has reached the realm of god-respect, cutting the gods and emperors is as simple as cutting a watermelon. The improvement of the cultivation base is naturally faster than outside. too much.


    "stop!"


    The abbot of Bodhi Temple had scarlet eyes and rushed up desperately to fight Yun Lige.


    Yun Lige smiled coldly.


    "You thought it was just now?"


    He didn''t talk too much nonsense, and with a flick of his hand, he directly slashed the opponent''s right arm that wanted to attack him!


    boom--!


    One shot blasts directly!


    The abbot of Bodhi Temple spewed out the golden Buddha relic from his mouth, turning into a golden streak, which approached Yun Lige''s face. Yun Lige didn''t even bother to use the magic spear, and the black lotus on his head released a black lightning bolt. Chop this golden Buddha relic!


    The abbot spat out a mouthful of blood, and seeing that one blow could not succeed, he used two other profound meanings again.


    First, the rosary was used to fix Yun Lige''s figure, and then the Buddha bell was used to suppress it. The two trapped Yun Lige''s body space. Then, the abbot directly pinched a finger and detonated it on the spot.


    boom--!


    This earth-shattering explosion caused a dazzling brilliance to erupt from the entire Bodhi Mountain, illuminating the entire area of ??300,000 miles!


    Countless creatures, feeling the terrifying momentum, couldn''t help shivering.


    This scene, it can almost be said, will be unforgettable in their entire lives!


    "Hu~! Hu~!"


    The abbot breathed heavily, and then a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Hahaha... This time, you can''t hold it anymore, right? It''s so **** good, right?"


    But just as his voice fell, the figure that made him look like a dream demon rushed up again intact.


    The long spear in the opponent''s hand pierced through the explosion of light, directly approaching his face!


    "It''s impossible! It''s impossible!"


    Abbot''s whole person''s belief collapsed directly.


    What does this guy do? Even if he is a **** emperor, facing the self-destruction of two mysterious artifacts, I am afraid it is not so easy to resist, right?


    How could he be so intact?


    In fact, this is because all the damage was endured by Lu Xiaoran, and Yun Lige was not hurt at all!


    It''s just that he didn''t know about it, and thought it was Yun Lige''s own special ability!


    If it weren''t for the fact that he had been a monk for many years, self-cultivation, and almost castrated his heart, at this moment, he would have jumped up and scolded the eighteenth generation of Yun Lige''s ancestors!


    However, shock returned to shock, anger returned to anger, and he also knew that at this time, Yun Lige could not be allowed to get close to him, otherwise he would definitely die.


    Therefore, as early as the first time, he directly urged the Daming King Wheel behind him, and wanted to use the Daming King Wheel to block Yun Lige''s attack!


    It''s a pity that the Daming King Wheel is only a mysterious artifact, while the God-killing spear has already broken through to the category of immortal artifact.


    The two have different even the initial basic level, not to mention that Yun Lige''s cultivation base is now strong enough. In terms of pure cultivation base, fighting with bare hands, the opponent is not his own opponent.


    Therefore, the strength of the two people''s exercises is also different!


    Yun Lige instantly pierced through the opponent''s Daming King Wheel with one shot. The spear was like a blood dragon, and then drove straight in.


    But he did not directly kill the abbot of the Bodhi Temple, but pierced the rest of his arms and thighs. With a flick of his wrist, the god-killing spears smashed them out one after another!


    After that, Yun Lige sealed the abbot of Bodhi Temple on the ground with divine power.


    "Kill me! Kill me if you can!"


    The abbot of Bodhi Temple roared, while Yun Lige sneered:


    "You want to die, it''s not that easy! I must let you watch me and kill all the disciples of your Bodhi Temple!"


    After the words fell, he flew to the sky again and started a new round of fighting!


    The whole sky, like dumplings, rustled down!


    The abbot of Bodhi Temple is roaring, roaring, like a beast trapped in a cage, furious to the extreme!


    However, Yun Lige ignored him at all.


    The abbot of Bodhi Temple, from anger, to pleading, to despair, to numbness... In the end, his pupils were slack and he had lost all brilliance.


    After a stick of incense, the entire Bodhi Temple had been slaughtered by Yun Lige.


    So far, there is not the slightest scar on his body!


    Yun Lige thought that this was the spirit of the master in heaven, blessing him.


    The abbot of the Bodhi Temple was stepped on by Yun Lige, and the tip of the slaughtering spear was between the opponent''s throat, ready to send him on the road!


    "Wait a minute!"


    The abbot of Bodhi Temple suddenly opened his mouth.


    Yun Lige stopped slightly and smiled coldly.


    "What''s wrong? Are you afraid? Is the abbot of the dignified Buddhist Bodhi Temple also afraid of death? Didn''t you just beg me to kill you first?"


    The abbot coughed twice, and he, who had been beaten into a maim by Yun Lige, had no resistance at all at this moment.


    His limbs were all broken, his body was riddled with holes, and his internal organs were all turned to dust.


    If it weren''t for the powerful vitality of the realm of God Venerable, he would have already died completely.


    "I''m not afraid of death, I just have a question, I want to ask you, otherwise, I won''t rest my eyes when I die!"


    "I can''t wait for you to die!"


    When the words fell, Yun Lige directly pierced his throat.


    At this moment, the abbot''s soul flew out of his body and asked again firmly:


    "I must know."


    Yun Lige was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that the other party had only his soul left, and he actually had to ask himself.


    "You''re pretty tough! Well, you''re a guy, so I''ll tell you, because you killed my master!"


    "Who is your master?"


    "My teacher respects his old man, and his name is Lu Xiaoran."


    "Lu Xiaoran?"


    The abbot frowned slightly.


    "Why have I never heard of this name? We Buddhism must have never killed this guy. Did you make a mistake?"


    "Let your grandma''s stinky farts turn around in the spring and autumn! I, Yun Lige, can never make a mistake!"


    "You must be mistaken? We Buddhism have never killed a person named Lu Xiaoran. I am the host of the Bodhi Temple. Your master must be more powerful than you. If someone so powerful is killed, Other Buddhist rudders will definitely report to me.


    But no one reported it to me, which is enough to show that we Buddhism did not take action against your master. "


    "You think I''m a pig? If my master wasn''t beheaded by your Buddhist sect, I would call you father! From now on, I will escape into the empty sect! I recognize the Tathagata as the ancestor of my eighteenth generation!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Yun Lige''s body suddenly trembled slightly.


    Because, he felt that Master... was calling him!


    Master... not dead?


    so bland?


    He worked so hard to avenge his master, and he beat the entire Bodhi Temple without being able to fight back, and even killed tens of thousands of elders and disciples of the Bodhi Temple.


    It can almost be said that he has forged a blood feud with Buddhism!


    As a result, I now tell him that his master is not dead?


    Is all this a misunderstanding?


    Furman is a victim?


    emm, this amount of information is too large, and Yun Lige couldn''t bear it for a while.


    "I dare to swear by my Buddha, I am a Buddhist, absolutely, never killed a monk named ''Lu Xiaoran''! Your Excellency is definitely wrong!"


    Yun Lige was silent for a moment, and then another shot was fired, directly blasting the opponent''s soul.


    "Want to be my father? You deserve it too! The only one who can be my father is Master!"


    It doesn''t matter if he killed the master or not, it''s just a misunderstanding. Anyway, they are not a good bird. They are all bad people. What oath and morality are they talking about?


    The essence of Wumingzong, the first is to go, the second is to take advantage!


    Just keep these two points in mind.


    I''m a bad guy, what can you do to me?


    Can beat me again!


    After killing the abbot, Yun Lige coughed lightly, immediately withdrew the divine spear, and fled the Bodhi Temple.


    The **** emperor of Bodhi Temple hasn¡¯t come out yet, so he probably doesn¡¯t know where to retreat. If a group of **** emperors come out and beat him, it will be troublesome.


    He didn''t say that he was afraid of fighting with each other.


    Originally, he was not afraid of death, because he thought that the other party killed his master, and he wanted to avenge the master.


    And when he came, he had already thought about it, and he did not want to go back alive.


    As long as he can kill a few more Buddhist disciples, even if he is hacked to death by a Buddhist, he is considered to be loyal to his master.


    But now, the master is not dead, so he is still fighting for his life?


    Hurry up and run, go back to the master, and improve your own cultivation.


    ...


    On the other side Lu Xiaoran limped out of the room, holding his waist with his left hand and his chin with his right hand.


    "Nima! Lige, this stinky boy, can really do it! It hurts me!


    Is this a special god? Could it be that he provokes the **** emperor powerhouse? "


    Lu Xiaoran''s current cultivation level is only a god, and he has not yet reached the **** emperor.


    Moreover, when using Jue Tian Song, he cannot use equipment, that is to say, he uses his own body to forcibly take all the attacks!


    Fortunately, his physical body is very strong, and he can also use indestructible golden body or something.


    Soon, he used the Qing Emperor Longevity Art to repair his injury.


    Just after all this was done, a large number of familiar breaths came from outside the valley.


    7017k

 Chapter 389： Start to work hard, fully improve

    Latest website: Lu Xiaoran''s mind moved, and his body had teleported to the entrance of the canyon.


    Soon, small black dots appeared in the distant horizon, and then gradually enlarged.


    The two leaders were Ji Wuxia and Fang Tianyuan.


    The ones who followed were Zhuge Ziqiong, Your Majesty, Jiang Taixuan, and Su Lingwu.


    The others are nameless second-generation disciples and divine beasts.


    However, Wumingzong''s team of divine beasts has grown a lot. Originally, there were only a few dozen at most, but now there are seven or eight hundred to say the least.


    "Meet Master!"


    Everyone excitedly came to Lu Xiaoran and knelt down in unison.


    The thoughts that have not been seen for many years, at this moment, all turned into excited tears, and many people''s eyes began to turn red.


    After a lot of hard work, the Anonymous Sect finally assembled again!


    Lu Xiaoran was also full of emotion.


    It''s not easy.


    In the world of self-cultivation, time is wasted, and it is extremely dangerous. If you are not careful, it may be completely destroyed and turned into ashes.


    Now, after a few years, everyone can come back in peace and gather together, which is a fortunate thing in itself!


    "Get up, get up."


    Lu Xiaoran didn''t notice it, and his tone was a little bit more sobbing.


    He had never had such sincere and heavy feelings for anyone.


    These apprentices can almost be called his lifeblood.


    "Master, is this the Lu family? We searched for a long time, but we couldn''t find it!"


    "Master, have you found Fourth Junior Brother and Sixth Junior Brother?"


    "Master, have you found your wife? Are you still single?"


    "Master, we miss you so much!"


    "Master..."


    ...


    The series of questions and chatter from everyone made Lu Xiaoran''s head explode.


    He waved his hand immediately.


    "Stop, stop, don''t have so many problems, and whoever calls me a single dog, I''ll take fifty big boards myself later."


    "Pfft hahaha..."


    A burst of laughter broke out in the crowd.


    And at this moment, from the sky in the distance, a powerful momentum suddenly flew, shaking the world!


    As the momentum surged, a black-red energy gradually enlarged in the eyes of everyone.


    "No, there is a situation!"


    "Is it a chaser?"


    "No, although this momentum is powerful, it is full of blood and destruction, and it is not the power of Buddhism at all."


    "Master, who is this?"


    Everyone panicked, but Lu Xiaoran''s mouth was lightly raised.


    He naturally knew who the other party was, but he didn''t say it.


    After a while, everyone will be shocked when they see him!


    In the panic of everyone, a blood-colored figure quickly fell in front of everyone, kneeling on one knee towards Lu Xiaoran.


    "Teacher Yun Lige, see Master!"


    The audience was silent for a moment, and everyone''s eyes widened, staring at Yun Lige, as if they couldn''t believe it.


    What is this kidding?


    Cloud Li Song!


    The person here is the big brother?


    Are they dreaming?


    The momentum that Yun Lige just showed, at least it has to be above the realm of the emperor, right?


    Can the big brother hang like this?


    joke!


    In terms of cultivation, he can be called a first-class waste wood!


    The chief disciple of the Wumingzong is also the first crane tail of the Wumingzong, who does not know, who does not know?


    In the crowd, many people have quietly taken out their weapons.


    "Get ready guys, this guy might be a fake!"


    "Yes, if he dares to be disrespectful to the master later, everyone will rush up and flatten him!"


    ...


    Lu Xiaoran smiled and nodded at Yunlige.


    "You did a good job, you didn''t disappoint me."


    Yun Lige touched his nose and smiled.


    "Hehehe... This is all taught by the master, otherwise, how could the disciple be today? After all, the disciple has found a lot of good things outside over the years, and is about to bring it back to honor the master. ."


    While speaking, Yun Lige had already taken out something from his storage ring, and was about to step forward and hand it to Lu Xiaoran. A group of disciples from the Anonymous Sect immediately burst into flames!


    "Bah! Evil, dare to touch my master! Courting death!"


    "Brothers, flatten him!"


    Yun Lige never thought that his juniors, juniors and juniors would do something to him, and he did not dare to release his cultivation easily, lest the damage would rebound and hurt his juniors and juniors. For a time, he could only hold his head and shout.


    "What are you doing? Are you crazy? It''s me! Your big brother!"


    You see, holding a knife in one hand and a sword in the other, blocking Lu Xiaoran''s face.


    "Master, this senior brother is fake, you can rest assured that with me, I will never let him hurt you."


    Lu Xiaoran: "..."


    "How do you know he''s fake?"


    "It''s not that simple? My senior brother, how could he be a powerful **** emperor? It''s already very good that he can be a **** of ten realms now." Lu Xiaoran: "..."


    After a while, he opened his mouth and said:


    "Stop it all for me! Lige is real."


    Everyone stopped abruptly, looked at Lu Xiaoran in disbelief, and became stupid again.


    "Really...really?"


    Lu Xiaoran nodded solemnly, and everyone looked at each other.


    Yun Lige got up from the ground and said with a cold face:


    "Which **** just greeted me with a magic weapon in my crotch?"


    Everyone immediately put the magic weapon behind them and shook their heads.


    "It wasn''t me, I hit the head."


    "It''s not me, I hit the waist."


    "I haven''t called yet, I just came up."


    The roots of Yun Li''s singing teeth were itching.


    "Stop talking nonsense, I beat me today, I will settle accounts with you one by one later."


    Everyone''s faces turned bitter, and they all looked at Lu Xiaoran, but Lu Xiaoran immediately coughed and said:


    "Well, since everyone is back, let''s talk about cultivation first. You all come in for me, and we''re going to start replenishing our strength."


    The voiceover is clearly, don''t look at me, this matter has nothing to do with me, and I won''t get involved in this matter.


    Everyone is also helpless, and can only pray for a while, the senior brother will be lighter.


    Afterwards, under the guidance of Lu Xiaoran, everyone entered the canyon first, and began to receive the resources that Lu Xiaoran gave to practice.


    This time, Lu Xiaoran did not use face-to-face teaching.


    He built a library in the map of mountains and rivers.


    This library is actually an immortal artifact, an immortal artifact dojo, and it can be big or small, just like the map of Shanhe Sheji.


    However, the inside of it can be changed according to the owner''s thoughts, and the decoration and internal structure can be changed at any time.


    Moreover, it was very hard, with its own transfer formation and defensive formation, so Lu Xiaoran used it as a house.


    Lu Xiaoran directly asked the disciples to go in and choose the exercises themselves.


    Yun Lige and the others can also go in and select the exercises, but the most important thing is that Yun Lige and the others mainly practice the life exercises given by Wangcai. For those exercises, Lu Xiaoran has already upgraded the profound meaning and immortal versions. , other exercises, only appropriate electives can be done.


    What makes Lu Xiaoran a little surprised is that Yun Lige can already practice the immortal version, because he actually has a special power that protects him from being discovered by the supervision rules of heaven.


    In addition, other disciples can only practice the profound meaning-level exercises first.


    This question made Lu Xiaoran think of something else.


    Since Yun Lige can reach the point of shielding the way of heaven, can other disciples also do this?


    Judging from the current situation, the disciples should all have previous lives, and they may all be boss-level existences, but they don''t have their own bulls.


    That Li Ge has already enhanced his qualifications. Next...will it be flawless? Or is it Tian Yuan?


    It''s just that I don''t know where this point is yet. Only by finding this point can I help them improve their talents.


    "Li Ge''s talent is to devour others and grow himself infinitely, that is to say, the more souls he devours, the stronger he will be!


    The flawless soul is a phoenix, do you want me to catch a few phoenixes for her to bake?


    But a real phoenix should have a strong cultivation base, right? It is estimated that it must be an existence above the fairy world, and I can''t beat it now.


    And this method is not necessarily true, because Tian Yuan''s soul is a demon, does he want to eat monkeys?


    Then the fourth and sixth, don''t they have to swallow swords and knives every day? "


    emm... Thinking of that scene, Lu Xiaoran couldn''t help but feel a chill.


    That thing can''t be digested even if you swallow it. Swallow it up, pull it down, and pull it out again. If a bunch of chrysanthemums get hurt, it''s too hot for the eyes.


    "Forget it, let''s wait until after Immortal Realm. Anyway, their current cultivation base is still very low. I will raise them to Immortal Realm first."


    Lu Xiaoran still has a big project, that is, to store the marks of Yun Lige and others in his own small world, so that they can escape from the monitoring of Heavenly Dao. In this way, even if they become immortals, they will not. If you need to transcend tribulation again, no matter how strong your cultivation is in the future, you don''t need to worry.


    He taught the exercises to his disciples one by one, and finally he taught Yun Lige the magic.


    After the teaching, Lu Xiaoran took back all the weapons of the disciples, prepared to upgrade their grades, and then distributed elixir, elixir, etc. for the disciples to practice.


    After everyone got the resources, they immediately prepared to leave and found a place to practice in the canyon.


    Before Yun Lige left, she couldn''t help but stop.


    "That''s right, Master. Having said that, this time, I was in the Bodhi Temple. I don''t know why, but I have never met a **** emperor. Even the gods have only appeared five or six, and five of them are just gods. Respect the cultivation of the first-level realm."


    Lu Xiaoran frowned slightly.


    "Is there such a thing? I know You go down first."


    "Yes!"


    After Yun Lige left, Lu Xiaoran made a solemn analysis.


    Buddhism is the strongest sect in the God Realm. Not much else to say, there must be a lot of God Emperors.


    Not to mention God Venerable.


    But Li Ge did not encounter it.


    It seems to be tricky.


    I heard that the highest existence in Buddhism is the Shang Buddha, who was sent from the Lingshan Mountain in the immortal world to preside over the work of Buddhism. In the three thousand worlds, there are many such Buddhas.


    Could it be that...because the other party came down from Immortal Realm, so he knew his identity?


    Or... what is the other party plotting?


    7017k

 Chapter 390： Little Fate

    Latest website: After thinking about it, Lu Xiaoran couldn''t think of a reason, so he could only give up.


    Forget it, let¡¯s improve the disciples¡¯ cultivation first.


    As the old saying goes, this ironwork needs to be **** its own!


    As long as you and your apprentices have enough cultivation, naturally, you don''t need to worry about these problems anymore.


    It would be better for him and his apprentices to become the strongest in the entire universe. That would be even more perfect.


    Just when Lu Xiaoran was thinking about these questions, there was a knock on the door.


    Divine Sense swept away, it was actually Zhuge Ziqiong, but besides Zhuge Ziqiong, there was actually an old acquaintance.


    It was none other than Ling Xinyue, the original Sect Master of the Lower Realm Demon Sect.


    Ling Xinyue was originally the boss of the Demon Sect, but she was fooled by herself and called her father a lot.


    Later, the body that was beaten fell to the ground, and she was resurrected by herself with the body sculpting seal, but she had no blood essence at that time, so her body was actually based on her own blood essence.


    In other words, she can now be called her own daughter from a biological point of view.


    Of course, Lu Xiaoran would definitely not admit it.


    "Come in."


    He spoke lightly, and Zhuge Ziqiong quickly walked in with Ling Xinyue.


    "Master!"


    She cupped her hands and bowed, while Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "What did you come to see me for?"


    Zhuge Ziqiong pulled Ling Xinyue who was behind.


    "I brought her here to look for you, Master. This time, the news that Tu''er was taken away by Buddhism was known to the Fourth Senior Brother because of her help. But now, she wants to leave Wumingzong, disciple. I know that she is helpless in the God Realm, so I hope Master can take her in and stay in our Wuming Sect!"


    As soon as the words fell, Ling Xinyue said duplicity:


    "This is not what I want to come. I came because she insisted on me coming."


    Lu Xiaoran was silent for a while.


    "Then... why don''t you go?"


    Ling Xinyue couldn''t help being a little dumbfounded, and immediately stomped her feet in anger,


    "Let''s go, what''s so great!"


    Having said that, she did not leave.


    Zhuge Ziqiong was quite speechless:


    "Master, don''t tease her."


    Lu Xiaoran shrugged, and immediately said:


    "Okay, I understand. No matter what this time, she helped you. Well, I personally won''t accept disciples, or I''ll take her in your name and become the second-generation disciple of Wumingzong. Bar."


    He just said this plan, Ling Xinyue immediately refused!


    "I don''t want it! I was originally from her generation, but now I have become her apprentice! I might as well leave Wumingzong."


    Lu Xiaoran glanced at her angrily, what a jerk, it''s already very good for you to stay in our anonymous sect, and you are still picky.


    What about a generation younger than her?


    Do you still want to be a generation taller than her?


    Do you want to be Ellie?


    However, Zhuge Ziqiong pleaded for her again:


    "Master, this is really not suitable. Otherwise, how about you accept her as a named disciple? After all, you used to be called father and daughter."


    Lu Xiaoran originally wanted to refuse, but when Zhuge Ziqiong came to the God Realm, he suffered a lot of grievances and was imprisoned by Buddhism. ,


    And there is another point, Ling Xinyue knew that her apprentice was attacked without seeing her, and she was very dedicated after she was busy.


    Well, just give her a chance.


    Sighing slightly, he had no choice but to say:


    "Well, if that''s the case, then I''ll listen to you. Ling Xinyue, from today onwards, you will be regarded as one of my named disciples."


    Ling Xinyue''s eyes were filled with joy, but she still said proudly:


    "This...this...this is what you said, I didn''t force you!"


    Lu Xiaoran smiled helplessly, not to mention, this girl''s arrogant personality is exactly the same as Ellie, with a stubborn and stubborn mouth!


    "Okay, don''t stay here. Although I accept you as a named disciple, you are also a first-generation disciple of the Anonymous Sect. You have to be diligent, work hard, and quickly improve your cultivation. Don''t even bother with those three generations. The disciples can''t compare."


    Ling Xinyue''s face froze.


    "Don''t worry, since you resurrected me, my cultivation speed is many times faster than before, and I will definitely not lose to them."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded and asked Ling Xinyue to go to the dojo library of Shanhe Shejitu to look for exercises.


    After all, she is not her own direct disciple, so it is impossible for her to pass on her own disciple''s exercises.


    But what did she mean by what she just said?


    Is her cultivation aptitude much stronger?


    Could it be that it was because of his own blood?


    The body that her own blood helped her reshape could greatly improve her cultivation aptitude?


    Lu Xiaoran knew that his bone and blood were made from the blood and bones of Pangu. Could it be because of this important relationship?


    If this is the case, if you resurrect the disciples in the future, do you want to add a little bit of your own blood? Will there be some better results?


    It looks like I''ll have a chance to give it a try in the future.


    After Ling Xinyue went to the dojo library, Lu Xiaoran took out a small porcelain bottle and handed it to Zhuge Ziqiong.


    "Zi Qiong, during this time, you have suffered. Your brothers and sisters were all there just now, and I can''t take care of you alone. This small bottle contains ten acquired qi, you should take it and refine it first. , it will be of great benefit to your cultivation."


    Lu Xiaoran also had no choice, because he didn''t have much acquired energy right now, and upgrading equipment would consume a lot of money.


    If you want to refine a fairy weapon into an acquired spirit treasure, you must at least need dozens of acquired auras!


    He is too short of this stuff, otherwise he will definitely arrange it for all the disciples.


    Zhuge Ziqiong cupped his hands and said:


    "Thank you, Master."


    "Well! Go."


    When Zhuge Ziqiong took the small porcelain bottle and left, Lu Xiaoran couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    "Is it my illusion? Why do you feel like Zi Qiong... seems to be a lot smaller?"


    Soon, though, he was back on business.


    Li Ge has improved so many cultivation bases, and many gift packages have also been born.


    And these are relatively high-end gift packages, so there should be more good things when you open them, right?


    "Wangcai, bring me all the gift bags."


    "clear."


    Lu Xiaoran opened all the gift bags one by one.


    Acquired Qi x12345.


    Lu Xiaoran''s eyes lit up, it''s really good, Lige is too conspicuous!


    There is so much acquired energy that comes up, and now it is much better to transform the magic weapon by yourself.


    When I put the imprints of my disciples into their own small world, they don''t need to be afraid of the robbery anymore, they can practice immortal arts, and they can also use immortal weapons and acquired treasures, and their strength will be greatly improved. cut.


    Simply perfect!


    Xianshu Zixiao Shenlei x1.


    Zixiao Divine Thunder, when deployed, can attack directly or be attached to other attacks.


    Understood, it is a simplified version of Zixiao Shenlei Array, it is more convenient to use, and there is no need to deploy arrays or anything.


    Fairy Beast Egg x100000.


    Good guy, now they are starting to make fairy beast eggs for themselves!


    It seems that the apprentices can be given extra meals next, and two immortal beasts are poached eggs every day, so the cultivation base must not rise?


    Perfect.


    Xianshu Small Fate Art x1.


    In the words of the true spirit, add true damage.


    That is to say, behind the cast of the little fate technique, just by talking, can the other party be hurt?


    This is so dangling!


    However, having said that, this exercise is so good, it''s a bit like a sage''s words.


    "Wangcai, your practice is so powerful, isn''t it too perverted? This thing is similar to a saint, right?"


    "Master is wrong, this is not the kind of sage''s words, it is an immortal method, and it is also an evolvable immortal method.


    It is only a small fate now, and it can be advanced to become a big fate in the future.


    If it has advanced to become the Great Fate Technique, it will even have the level of direct damage to saints!


    Its target is Hongjun''s spell, which is superior to ordinary saints. "


    "so smart!"


    Lu Xiaoran couldn''t help but sigh.


    Prosperity is really good enough, and it deserves to be on the same level as Heaven.


    It is often said that under the saints are all ants, but under the way of heaven, the saints are also ants.


    That is to say, under prosperous wealth, ordinary saints are actually scumbags.


    Maybe in the future, I will still have the opportunity to slaughter a few saints to play.


    "However, although this immortal art is powerful, it also has certain limitations, that is, it will burn the owner''s lifespan!"


    Lu Xiaoran: "..."


    He knew that there was no such thing as a free dinner!


    But forget it, if the lifespan is shorter, it will be shorter. Anyway, it is not that short.


    Lu Xiaoran continued to open the remaining gift boxes, and opened some acquired treasures, which were all good things anyway.


    After he prepares, he will send them all to his apprentices, thereby enhancing the strength of Wumingzong as a whole.


    After this wave of enhancement, think about your next plan.


    Lu Xiaoran called Yunli Ge, sent out a part of the fairy beast eggs, and then directly began to retreat. First, the imprints of the apprentices were reflected in their own world, and then they practiced the exercises and built better artifacts.


    ...


    On the other side The second-generation disciples of Wumingzong also began to step into the dojo library and began to search for their own exercises.


    As soon as they came in, everyone was shocked by the dazzling array of profound meaning-level exercises, giving them goosebumps all over their bodies!


    "Fuck! Master Taizun really is a fork, here are all the exercises of the profound meaning level!"


    Frankly speaking, these people have been outside for so many years, and they have lived a good life, and they have not lacked any magical artifact.


    Whether it''s the scouring of wool that you don''t see, or the digging of ancestral graves by Jiang Taixuan, the second-generation disciples eat their mouths full of oil.


    But compared to Lu Xiaoran''s dojo library, it was nothing but nothing.


    Like curious babies, everyone excitedly went to find their own exercises.


    In the crowd, there was a bald head holding a Zen staff, and his face was full of sadness.


    7017k

 Chapter 391： Tai Shizun is really too condescending

    The latest website: The bald head is naturally not someone else, because there is only one bald head in the entire Wumingzong.


    This bald head is naturally a dragon madness.


    He was just so annoyed now.


    Why?


    Why did he choose to be a monk?


    If he hadn''t been a monk, he wouldn''t have ended up where he is today.


    Although Tai Shizun has all kinds of strange methods, he has everything, but after all, he can''t have the practice of Buddhism, right?


    After all, Tai Shizun is not a Buddhist.


    In addition, Wumingzong had just had such a big conflict with Buddhism. Even if the Taishizun has a practice method, I am afraid that he will not give it to himself?


    And his foundation in the God Realm is the Buddhist practice. If you switch to other practices now, it may conflict with the Buddhist practice, and you may not be able to practice.


    Then you can only continue to cultivate if you abolish the Buddha power in your body!


    Originally, among the three generations of Wuming Sect''s disciples, his cultivation base should be regarded as the highest.


    But after everyone has the care of the master, they will definitely surpass themselves.


    Long Kuang felt sad when he thought that his future was bleak.


    Eggy sadness.


    At this moment, Shi Changlin, not far away, suddenly shouted:


    "Bald donkey, come here quickly, there is a Buddhist practice here!"


    "what?"


    Long Kuang was suddenly startled and rushed over immediately.


    When he saw the row of Buddhist exercises, he was stunned.


    "My God! This... this is actually the palm of the Tathagata! It''s really the palm of the Tathagata!


    And Dawei Tianlong! Great Brahma Buddha Sound! Three thousand Buddha hands! Tianlong octave! My God, why are there so many Buddhist practices? Hahahaha... They are all top-level exercises in Buddhism, not even in Bodhi Temple!


    Tai Shizun is really awesome! "


    Long Kuang was so excited that he couldn''t hold back his tears.


    If Lu Xiaoran didn''t have a Buddhist practice, he would definitely abolish his Buddhist power and practice again.


    Now Lu Xiaoran not only has Buddhist exercises, but also the top ones in Buddhism, so from now on, he will not ride the wind and waves, set sail, and hang straight to the sky?


    Everyone looked at Long Kuang with envy.


    In the dojo library, of course, there are other immortal techniques, such as the eighteen changes, the technique of avatar, the technique of earth escape... However, above the immortal technique, there is no hierarchy.


    Therefore, although they are all immortal techniques, some immortal techniques are outrageously strong, and some may be average.


    It''s impossible for everyone to compare things like the earth escape technique with the Tathagata''s palm, right?


    Even if you haven''t been to the Immortal Realm, you still know how powerful the Tathagata''s Palm is!


    But soon, Jun Changming couldn''t help but said:


    "However, these Buddhist practices of yours are basically immortal techniques! Can you practice immortal techniques now? If you want to show off your immortal techniques, I am afraid you will have to wait until you achieve the body of an immortal, and you have to be in the immortal world before you can practice. right?


    Otherwise, if you land on the punishment of heaven and god, won''t you, the Eternal Dragon Sovereign, become a roasted loach immediately? "


    Jun Changming''s words were like a basin of cold water, instantly poured on Long Kuang''s body.


    Yes!


    Although the exercises are good, what''s the use of not cultivating by yourself?


    Besides, when you cultivate to the realm of immortals, then you have to wait until the year of the monkey and the month of the horse?


    Right now, he is nothing more than a ten-domain Martial God.


    There are so many realms in the back, and the further you go, the harder it is to cultivate.


    By the time I can cultivate myself, maybe these fellow apprentices and brothers will all become Golden Immortals!


    At this moment, Long Kuang was like a drowning cat, completely gone.


    "No! I have to go to Taishizun quickly, and ask Taishizun to call the shots for me!"


    As he said he did, Long Kuang immediately rushed to Lu Xiaoran''s room.


    He knocked on the door.


    "Tai Shizun, Long Kuang asks to see you."


    Lu Xiaoran, who was in seclusion originally, was slightly surprised when he heard Long Kuang''s voice, and immediately released the seal and let Long Kuang come in.


    "come in."


    When Long Kuang got Lu Xiaoran''s permission, he was overjoyed.


    He quickly entered the room and bowed to Lu Xiaoran:


    "Tai Shizun, the disciple took the liberty to come to disturb me, and I hope Taishizun forgives my sins."


    "It''s alright, but why don''t you go to the dojo library to find the exercises? Instead, you came to me?"


    "If you go back to Tai Shizun, the disciple has already searched for it, and found a practice that is suitable for the disciple to practice. It''s just that those are all fairy-level skills. The disciple''s current cultivation level is very low, and he can''t practice at all."


    Only then did Lu Xiaoran understand what he meant.


    "I thought it was something, but it turned out to be the case. I really don''t have any ordinary Buddhist practice in my hands. The lowest level is also a Buddhist practice at the level of immortality."


    Long Kuang''s face immediately twitched violently.


    Is this Tai Shizun''s speech so interesting? What is the lowest level, which is also a Buddhist practice at the level of immortality?


    Your starting point is the destination that all Buddhist disciples in the entire God Realm dream of!


    "What should the disciple do? Do you want the disciple to abolish the Buddha''s power in his body and start practicing other exercises again?"


    Lu Xiaoran shook his head.


    "It''s not necessary. I''m already preparing and recording your imprints into my small world. From now on, you can jump out of the three realms, and you are not in the five elements, and the reincarnation of the six paths will not be able to bind you. At that time, the way of heaven will not be able to restrain you. Supervision, you are naturally able to practice immortal art!"


    "Hi~!"


    Long Kuang suddenly felt his scalp go numb!


    This is too showy, isn''t it?


    Tai Shizun can actually make them jump out of the Three Realms, not in the Five Elements!


    Is this Nima too strong?


    Since ancient times, to be able to achieve this step, at least one has to reach above the Daluo Jinxian!


    However, it was him who made himself jump out of the Three Realms, not for other people to jump out of the Three Realms!


    And the Grand Master is now trying to make everyone in the entire Wuming Sect jump out of the Three Realms. Even Daluo Jinxian can''t do this kind of means!


    Then... Tai Shizun could be... hiss~!


    Long Kuang felt that his entire soul was shocked and speechless!


    oh my god!


    They actually became disciples of a saint, and they were also first and second generation disciples!


    This Nima''s... really cool!


    Long Kuang just wanted to laugh wildly now.


    He was so wise back then!


    Choose to join Wumingzong instead of going against Taishizun.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid he would have turned into a lump of powder.


    This wave really made a lot of money!


    Long Kuang had no doubts about Lu Xiaoran''s previous performance in the lower realm, such as being unable to resist Ye Chen''s self-destruction, and could only lead them into the realm of the gods.


    That''s not because Tai Shizun can''t do it, but because he can''t do it!


    Because even if he is a saint, above him, he still surpasses the way of heaven!


    It is estimated that it is because it is in the lower realm, and I am afraid that it will cause divine punishment from the rules of heaven.


    Saints should also be afraid of the way of heaven.


    However, saints are the strongest beings under the heaven, let alone dragon madness, even if there are all beings in the three realms, how many people can worship saints as teachers?


    Basically, who worships a saint as a teacher, isn''t that one who has cultivated to the level of Da Luo Jinxian?


    When he thought about himself, he was basically the sure-footed Daluo Jinxian, and Long Kuang''s eyes were red with excitement.


    "Tai Shizun! You are so kind to me, and you don''t say anything. Long Kuang must work hard to cultivate and swear to die for the Tai Shizun and serve the Wumingzong!"


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "As long as you have this heart. I can do it very quickly. I can get it done in about a month. At that time, you can directly practice immortality without worrying anymore."


    "Yes! Thank you Taishizun, the disciple will retire now and no longer disturb Taishizun."


    "Well, you go."


    Just as Long Kuang was about to leave, he suddenly seemed to have thought of something, and stopped again, and immediately handed the space cage containing eight million demons collected from Puhua Temple to Lu Xiaoran.


    "Tai Shizun, this is the eight million demons I found in Puhua Temple. Originally, Puhua Temple was going to send it to Bodhi Temple to hold a demon-transcending conference.


    As a result, I was rescued halfway.


    Grand Master, how do you think this should be handled? "


    Lu Xiaoran didn''t expect that Long Kuang still had eight million demons in his hands.


    "This is a considerable amount of wealth. You can''t let it go. It''s all in our hands. Just letting it go without giving him a few layers of oil is not in line with our Wumingzong''s rules."


    "The disciple feels the same way."


    Lu Xiaoran pondered for a moment, and then said:


    "Hey, yes! I just recently created an Eight Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda. This Eight Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda itself is a magic weapon at the level of a fairy, and it happens that you are practicing Buddhism. They are then stored in the Eight Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda, and they are asked to chant sutras day and night, and use their vows to enhance the power of the Eight Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda.


    In the future, when you are fighting against others, as long as you trap him in the Eight Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda, the Buddha transformed into eight million demons will naturally be able to transform the opponent with the power of Buddha.


    In this case, the Eight Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda can even be regarded as an acquired spiritual treasure, and it is enough to see if it is placed in the Three Realms.


    All right, you go out first, I will make arrangements for you after I make my mark. "


    Long Kuang''s hairs stand up again!


    Tai Shizun deserves to be a strong saint!


    The vision is extraordinary.


    With this shot, he directly transformed an immortal weapon into an acquired spiritual treasure.


    Bull ratio!


    It''s so awesome!


    He finally knew why Tai Shizun had so many exercises and top magic weapons.


    Just do whatever you want, just do whatever you want, then you can have whatever you want?


    No, you must hug Tai Shizun''s thigh.


    By the way, having said that, isn''t Master Yun the favorite disciple of Tai Shizun? He must know what the Grand Master likes, and he will go to ask the Master for advice, apply what he has learned, and he will definitely be loved by the Grand Master in the future.


    As long as the person Tai Shizun likes is not Master Yun, then there is no problem.


    Whether it''s a licking dog or a minion, he''s a madman!


    Of course, if Tai Shizun really has that hobby, he... um... he can also think about it and become a female dragon!


    After all, to be loved by a saint, what gender does it matter?


    After the cultivation base reaches Daluo Jinxian, you can roam the entire Three Realms. Isn''t it more fragrant than the one in your crotch?


    Thinking of this, he immediately bowed deeply to Lu Xiaoran, loosened his belt slightly, and pouted his ass.


    "The disciple thanked the great master for his love. If there is a great master, the disciple will retire."


    Saying that, he pouted and stepped back step by step.


    Lu Xiaoran couldn''t help tilting his head, raised his brows, and his face was full of doubts.


    How did he see the shadow of Lige from Long Kuang''s body?


    The kind of... um... licking the dog''s shadow?


    "If I remember correctly, Long Kuang should have been apprenticed under Lige Sect, right?"


    Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran''s face suddenly turned black.


    Why did Lige''s apprentices, like him, become licking dogs?


    Li Ge, this stinky boy, doesn''t do anything all day, what kind of apprentice does he teach!


    No, later, when you see Li Ge, you must tell him well.


    Thinking like this, Lu Xiaoran immediately started the intense branding work.


    In fact, he is also doing other work.


    For example, refining weapons, raising weapons to the level of innate spiritual treasures.


    As well as cultivating the exercises, all the immortal arts that have just been acquired, such as the Little Fate Technique, are all cultivated to the realm of Great Perfection. . . .


    However, he now has ten clones, so many clones, each with his own cultivation and IQ.


    They can help themselves to complete those redundant tasks, and he only needs to be the main body.


    ...


    Besides, Long Kuang left Lu Xiaoran''s room, put his hands on his back, took the old man''s footsteps, leisurely and leisurely, and walked on the canyon path.


    At this time, Jun Changming had just returned from the dojo library. He had learned two profound meaning-level exercises, and was about to find a place to practice, when he saw Long Kuang and came over with a proud face.


    "Brother Long, what''s the matter? Why are you so happy? Has the great master gave you a profound meaning-level practice?"


    Long Kuang glanced at him.


    "Profound Truth Technique? What do you want that thing for?"


    "Of course it''s cultivation!"


    "Cultivation? Cultivation!"


    Long Kuang''s words made Jun Changming even more puzzled.


    "Brother Long, you must have taken the wrong medicine, right?"


    "Fuck off! I didn''t take the wrong medicine, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Then why don''t you even care about the Profound Truth? You can''t practice Immortal Art."


    The dragon waved his hands wildly.


    "Okay, okay, let me tell you the truth, Profound Truth, I don''t need to practice, one month, at most one month, I can go to practice immortal art! At that time, you will definitely go to practice immortal art too. Yes, so there is absolutely no need to practice the Profound Truth Technique.¡±


    Jun Changming was silent for a moment, and then he opened the mouth again cautiously:


    "Lao Long, are you sure you''re really not sick?"


    Long Kuang glared at him angrily.


    "How do you talk? I told you that I''m not sick I''m not sick."


    "Then why are you talking about it? Immortal art can only be cultivated in the body of an immortal. If you don''t practice the profound art, how can you quickly ascend to the body of an immortal? If you don''t ascend to the body of an immortal, how can you cultivate immortal art? ?"


    Long Kuang shook his head helplessly.


    "That''s all! I''ll tell you the truth! Come closer and don''t let anyone else hear you."


    Jun Changming leaned over to his ear, and Long Kuang whispered:


    "Tai Shizun wants us to jump out of the Three Realms, not in the Five Elements! In this way, we can escape the supervision of the Heavenly Dao, and we can practice immortal art!"


    "Hey~! Isn''t it? Tai Shizun is so condescending?"


    "Tai Shizun is more than just hanging? Tai Shizun is simply hanging! I tell you, Tai Shizun, it is very likely that he is the legendary sage master!"


    7017k

 Chapter 392： I wait, all of them are disciples of saints!

    The latest website: The air suddenly fell into a dead silence, and after a while, Jun Changming suddenly let out a scream!


    "Fuck!"


    Long Kuang was startled and quickly covered his mouth.


    "You''re going to die! Why are you shouting so loudly?"


    Jun Changming was already a little incoherent with excitement.


    "No...no...no...you just said that Taishizun is a saint?"


    "of course!"


    "How did you know? Did you hear Tai Shizun say it himself?"


    "Almost! Didn''t I grab eight million demons at Puhua Temple before? Guess what Taishizun said? Taishizun said, use them, with a fairy weapon, to create an acquired spiritual treasure for me!


    You said that Taishizun can be an acquired Lingbao casually, isn''t he still a saint? "


    "Fuck!"


    Jun Changming screamed again, and Long Kuang immediately covered his mouth again.


    "You''re going to die! I just told you not to shout, but you''re going to shout again!"


    "Sorry, I''m so excited."


    Jun Changming''s heart was simply shocked to the extreme.


    That is the legendary saint!


    It is the most powerful existence in the universe!


    It can be said that if Lu Xiaoran is a saint, the future of this group of people is all stable.


    The kind that is stable to the extreme.


    "Then... that means, we don''t need to practice this profound art?"


    "That''s for sure! Grand Master has said that in a month of effort at most, he can make us jump out of the Three Realms. At that time, we will be able to freely practice immortal arts and use immortal weapons."


    "Then you''re still practicing ass!"


    Jun Changming directly threw away the exercises in his hand.


    "Stop practicing, go drink."


    "Laojun, you can drink, but don''t talk nonsense after drinking. The identity of the Grand Master should be kept secret and must not be leaked."


    "Don''t worry, don''t you know me? Am I that kind of person?"


    "That''s good, I''ll go to preview Immortal Art first, and when I can practice, I''ll practice directly."


    "go Go."


    The two said goodbye, and Jun Changming immediately trotted to the cultivation cave where Jun didn''t see him.


    "Little brat, quickly remove your barrier, I have something important to tell you."


    In a short while, Jun Wen walked out of the cave where he was closed with a dark face.


    "Old Ancestor, can you spare me some face? I am also the seventh disciple under the Master. You call me little **** all day long. How embarrassing I am in front of other brothers and sisters?"


    Jun Changming stared, and said angrily:


    "You are a saint, you are still my descendants, I called you a little bastard, and I wronged you?"


    "Forehead...."


    You didn''t have a look on his face, but there was no way to refute him, so he could only ignore him.


    "Okay, I''m here to find you, not to take advantage of you, I''m here to talk to you about business! Do you know what the Sect Master is?"


    "I just went to see the fourth senior brother, he said, it''s probably an immortal."


    "Fuck! Immortals are shit! How can immortals be worthy of the sect master? Let me tell you, the sect master is an old man, but he is a saint!"


    "Fuck!"


    Don''t you see a sudden scream, eyes widened to the boss!


    Jun Changming immediately covered his mouth.


    "Why are you shouting so loudly?"


    Don''t you see he pushed his hand away immediately, looked left and right, and asked in a low voice:


    "Ancestor, where did you get the news? Is it true!? It''s unlikely, right?"


    "Don''t worry, the source is absolutely accurate. It''s been a long time ago. Only heaven and earth know this matter, you know it and I know it. You must not let a third person know about it. Did you hear it?"


    You did not make a gesture.


    "Don''t worry, I understand that I will never say anything about the top secrets of the sect."


    Jun Changming nodded.


    "Okay, I''m going to drink. You can take a rest too, you don''t need to practice. I heard that after a month, we will jump out of the Three Realms and directly practice immortality."


    "clear."


    After Jun didn''t leave, Jun Changming took a deep breath and said solemnly:


    "No, I have to correct Senior Brother Li''s mistake. Master is not an immortal, but Master is a saint!"


    ...


    On Lu Xiaoran''s side, relying on his avatar, while cultivating, he was busy branding his disciples, and then frantically upgraded all the equipment to the acquired spirit treasure realm. It can be said that he spent a lot of thought. I haven''t slept, and tired dark circles are almost popping out.


    However, the results are still very impressive.


    The imprints of the disciples have all been imprinted on their own world.


    In the future, unless it is a saint-level existence, starting from the imprint of the six reincarnations, it is absolutely impossible to completely kill one''s own disciple.


    You can reincarnate them infinitely.


    Perfect!


    From now on, body sculpting stamps are no longer needed.


    However, Lu Xiaoran discovered that there are some rules in the body sculpting seal, that is, the strongest existence under the Great Dao!


    So he directly dismantled the body sculpting seal, swallowed all the power of rules contained in it into his own small world, and then integrated the material of the body sculpting seal into Xuanyuanjian, which actually gave Xuanyuanjian a fast speed. Self-healing ability.


    It has gone beyond the category of acquired treasures and has become an acquired treasure!


    This is also the first acquired treasure in Lu Xiaoran''s hands.


    It can be said to make a lot of money.


    As for the map of mountains and rivers, the map of Hongmeng, the bell of good fortune, the bell of chaos, the Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda, the Kunlun Sword, the Four Swords of Zhuxian, the Sword of Zhuxian, the Emperor Mirror, the Human Emperor Pen, the Dihuang Book... and so on, a series of magic weapons , all of them have been promoted to the level of acquired treasure by him.


    Lu Xiaoran guessed that he should not be afraid of fighting an immortal now.


    If this is placed in the previous life, a proper krypton gold boss.


    The Eight Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda of Longkuang is also ready. Lu Xiaoran refined all the eight million demons and beasts with Buddhism, and sealed them in the Eight Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda. The mind power monk of the tower.


    In the future, as long as Long Kuang fights against others, when they can''t beat them, they will release the Eight Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda. No matter what kind of monsters and ghosts are sucked in, they will all be refined by the Buddhist power in the Eight Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda, and then become the Eight Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda. part of!


    Quite an acquired Lingbao!


    As for Lu Xiaoran''s clone, he also learned all kinds of fairy techniques such as Little Fate Technique and Zixiao Shenlei.


    If you remove the clone by yourself, these immortal arts, as well as the cultivation base that the clone has cultivated, naturally, all become their own body.


    "Well, let''s see, Zuizuan, yes, the cultivation base has been upgraded to the sixth level of God''s Respect, which is very good!"


    Lu Xiaoran nodded with satisfaction.


    But soon, he couldn''t help but be puzzled.


    It seems... something is not quite right.


    Because according to normal principles, one''s clone has the same aptitude as one''s own. While cultivating the Small Fate Technique, while cultivating other immortal techniques such as Zixiao Shenlei, the improvement in cultivation will not be low.


    Because Yun Lige had practiced before, he had already been in the realm of several gods.


    Why is there a sixth level of divine reverence now?


    This only adds to the realm that is less than two or three layers.


    No, very wrong!


    After all, the disciples have already come to their side and enjoyed the accumulation of so many resources, how can they not improve their cultivation by such a small amount.


    At such a close distance, Lu Xiaoran didn''t need to let Prosperous Fortune go out, and just swept it out with his own spiritual sense, and he could easily find out everyone''s cultivation base.


    It''s okay not to look at it, but it''s startling!


    In addition to the realm of Lige, which has been improved by another level and has reached the realm of the third level of the gods, only Ji Wuxia¡¯s cultivation has improved slightly, breaking through to the ninth level of the **** emperor, and Zhuge Ziqiong, who has broken through the rapid improvement. He has reached the realm of the God of War of the Ten Domains and reached the realm of the God of War of the Hundred Domains.


    Except for the three of them, none of the others have improved!


    Are you kidding him?


    "Is it my illusion?"


    Otherwise, why didn''t the disciples improve their cultivation?


    You must know that because you know the Great Way of Reincarnation, the time progress of everyone''s cultivation will be accelerated.


    Although it is said that because of the large number of people, Lu Xiaoran''s great reincarnation effect will be scattered, but at least it will take four months!


    So from this point of view, in fact, they are four months, and the cultivation base has not increased a little!


    Not right!


    So wrong!


    There must be something wrong.


    Lu Xiaoran couldn''t help frowning, moved out instantly, and came to Jun''s side.


    "You don''t see."


    At this time, you are not there, basking in the sun in a hammock, leisurely, and even put two leaves on the eyes to block the sun.


    Hearing Lu Xiaoran''s voice, he couldn''t help but said lazily:


    "It''s so comfortable. I''ve started dreaming again, but why do I dream of Master? I''m not interested in men. Could it be that Master is too handsome, and both men and women kill each other, causing something wrong with my orientation?"


    Lu Xiaoran''s face darkened, and he slapped his hand away.


    Snapped--!


    This fierce slap directly pulled Jun Jian out of the hammock.


    Pfft!


    Don''t you see where is Lu Xiaoran''s opponent? Immediately, a dog was sucked into the mud!


    "puff--!"


    He woke up with a start, and while spitting out the dirt in his mouth, he hurriedly got up. The moment he saw Lu Xiaoran, his face turned pale with fright.


    "Master... Master, why are you here?"


    "I have to report to you before I can come?"


    "No no no~ www.novelhall.com~ Shizun, I didn''t mean that, you must not misunderstand."


    "I''m asking you, why don''t you cultivate? It''s been a month, and you haven''t added an inch to your cultivation base. You still have leisure and elegance, basking in the sun here?!"


    You do not see embarrassed smile.


    "We originally wanted to cultivate, isn''t that Master, you are too powerful? So we thought of being lazy and taking a break.


    Anyway, with a great saint like you protecting us, what are we afraid of?


    Just waiting for you to help us and jump out of the Three Realms, so that we can practice immortal arts, we will continue to practice, it will be much faster than practicing the profound arts, and it will be easy to make up for this time. "


    Lu Xiaoran: "???"


    7017k

 Chapter 393： The bride is coming

    The latest website: "I am a saint?


    When did I become a saint?


    how would I not know? "


    At this moment, Lu Xiaoran was completely dumbfounded.


    Don''t you see hey hey smile.


    "Master, don''t hide and tuck you in front of your disciple. I''m your direct disciple, how can I tell you that you''re a saint? Don''t worry, I understand all this, and I promise not to. Say half a word."


    Lu Xiaoran''s face twitched violently.


    His ability to supplement the brains of this group of disciples is really speechless to the extreme.


    Do you look like a saint?


    Are saints so downhearted?


    It''s not good to find someone to be a disciple, but to find a group of sand sculptures like them?


    Saints don''t have that spare time either.


    "I''m not a saint, don''t talk nonsense."


    Don''t you see a look I understand, making Lu Xiaoran even more speechless.


    It''s over, it seems that he is a saint, it is estimated that the entire Wuming knows.


    At this moment, even if he wants to explain, it is useless, and the other party doesn''t listen at all.


    And, even if the explanation is successful, what''s the point?


    Let this group of sand sculptures feel that the original master is not very good?


    Originally, I wanted these guys to use the Profound Truth Technique to practice it before they finished the branding. In one month, with the time effect of the reincarnation of the Great Dao, the overall strength of the Anonymous Sect can definitely increase a wave.


    But I didn''t expect that this group of sand sculpture apprentices did nothing, wasting such a good time in vain.


    Now that the boat is done, time has been wasted, and there is no other way.


    He can''t beat all the disciples.


    However, Long Kuang must be beaten, because Lu Xiaoran can think of it even with his toes, this matter must have something to do with Long Kuang.


    After rubbing his temples, he immediately said:


    "Now that you can practice immortal art, go and inform all the disciples immediately, let them hurry up and don''t waste time. In addition, you and your brothers and sisters, also speed up my cultivation. If anyone wastes time, don''t blame me. You''re welcome to him."


    "clear."


    Lu Xiaoran passed on the immortal techniques of several direct disciples, and then came to Long Kuang''s cave.


    It is estimated that this guy just had a drink with other brothers and sisters, and he was very drunk!


    Lu Xiaoyan no matter what he is drunk, enter the cave, close the cave, wrapped in a boxing, and catching the dragon is a fat.


    Even if you are drunk, I will beat you up!


    Physical sober up!


    ...


    After doing all this, Lu Xiaoran just returned to his residence and continued to practice.


    I don''t know what happened to the Lu family. After I go back this time, why don''t I have a showdown with the Lu family?


    After the showdown, let the stigma of the Lu family''s disciples be integrated into their own world, and let them also start practicing immortality?


    In this case, he should have another wave of powerful men.


    "By the way, Wangcai, having said that, since they have all been branded in my little world, they should be my personal subordinates. Wouldn''t their cultivation help me improve my cultivation?"


    "Master means that the second-generation disciples like Long Kuang and Shi Changlin, like Li Ge and the others, provide the master with continuous cultivation?"


    "Yes, yes, that''s what it means."


    "I''m sorry, this is impossible, in fact, even a saint can''t do it, let the disciples cultivate, and then improve their cultivation.


    It can even be said that even the other forty-nine Taos in Heaven cannot do this.


    I can do this because of my nature!


    Including bonuses, these are my features!


    There are fifty powers of heaven, each of which has its own different nature. My nature is to create and control.


    Take creation, for example.


    When Hongjun preached, if I had him, it would be easier for him to give out rewards, and there would be more!


    Without my help, he can only issue those innate magic weapons that originally existed in the universe.


    Besides, there are many kinds of control.


    For example, blood essence control, spiritual control, soul control, etc... But my control is the most top-level control, and it is comparable to the one-gas-transforming three-purification method taught by Hongjun to Lao Tzu!


    By controlling the disciples and cultivating them into saints and even higher realms, the master''s strength is enhanced.


    This method of control, precisely because it is too powerful, also has certain limitations.


    That is the number of its control, to a certain extent!


    Therefore, I selected nine most potential disciples for the master.


    I can add one or two more, but it can''t be more, otherwise it will definitely exceed my limit. "


    "So that''s the case, then I want to ask, what kind of emperor is the posture of the emperor you mentioned before? Now it seems that it should not be Emperor Wu, and I feel that everyone will soon break through to the emperor. Shouldn''t he be a **** emperor?"


    Wang Cai nodded.


    "It''s really not Emperor Wu and God Emperor, it''s the Great Emperor above the Supreme, what kind of Great Emperor Pangu!"


    "Uh... Didn''t Pan Gu use his strength to prove the Dao and want to be holy? Since he is already a great emperor, why should he be holy?"


    Lu Xiaoran felt a little confused, but Wang Cai explained again:


    "Proving the Dao is not for sanctification! Even if Hongjun merges with the Dao of Heaven, it is still not as powerful as Pangu. He said that he is a saint, but in fact it is because of his own cultivation that he has no rivals in the Three Realms.


    From this point of view, there is no problem for him to call himself a saint. He can also call himself Ergouzi, and set the title Ergouzi as the best in the Three Realms!


    To prove the Tao is to become the perfect master of this Tao, to be an immortal and immortal being.


    Can a saint be considered immortal? "


    Having said this, Lu Xiaoran understood.


    Indeed, saints have to be immortal, but they are just a pretext to confuse the world.


    If the sage was really immortal and could do whatever he wanted, then Tongtian wouldn''t want to use himself to recover and intercept the teaching.


    "Then...is there a way to get them to provide me with something?"


    Lu Xiaoran didn''t want them to simply become his thugs.


    What do you need so many thugs for?


    No matter how many Daluo Jinxian, there is not enough for a saint to collapse!


    "They are already providing it. As long as they are integrated into the master''s small world, and then respect and trust the master, they will form a belief, and the master will use them to absorb the power of belief!"


    "The power of faith?"


    "Yes, this is the easiest way to control the ''Tao''. The master has not yet discovered his own Tao, only the world, as if there is no body but no soul. Or, the master''s Tao is too weak, weak to almost negligible.


    In this way, if the master can absorb more power of belief, it will be enough to generate Dao, or make the original weak Dao stronger, which will gradually strengthen the master''s power.


    The reason why the master can''t feel it now is because there are too few believers, and the cultivation of believers is too weak.


    If these disciples of the Wuming Sect are all Daluo Jinxian, or Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, the master can clearly feel the power of belief, which is continuously instilled in your small world. "


    "Understood, in terms of preparation, they have the same effect as Lige. It''s just that the power of belief does not directly improve the cultivation base, so I can hardly feel it."


    "good."


    Lu Xiaoran held his chin, it seemed that he really needed to improve his subordination in the small world.


    After all, it''s about one''s own cultivation.


    It was decided that when the disciples finished this wave of cultivation and improved their strength, he would go back to show off his true cultivation with the Lu family and accept them as his subordinates.


    Having said that, I don''t seem to feel the existence of Tao.


    Could it be that... your own way is the way of ''gou''?


    Because it is too stubborn, so it may be hidden, so that you can''t perceive it?


    Shaking his head, Lu Xiaoran, who was unable to know the details, could only start training first.


    ...


    At the same time, a group of uninvited guests were also welcomed in the ancestral land of the Lu family in Tianshui City.


    "Is this the Lu family? Sure enough, it''s just a broken mountain village, and the spiritual energy is so thin, I''m afraid it will be difficult to cultivate any super strong!"


    "But it''s a pity that the goddess and the boy of the Lu family have a marriage contract, and the goddess is a very faithful person and doesn''t want to regret the marriage. It''s really cheap for the boy of the Lu family."


    "Hey! The goddess has now stepped into the realm of creating gods. If she can continue to stay in our misty sect, she will at least be a **** emperor in the future! But she has to come to fulfill the marriage contract and let that stinky boy from the Lu family marry him. she."


    "No, after a while, we must take a good look at the Lu family. It''s best to let the Lu family retreat."


    "Yes! It is absolutely impossible for a small family like the Lu family to marry the goddess of our Misty Sect! They are not worthy of it at all!"


    "Everyone be careful, there is a formation near the Lu family."


    "Che, a small Lu family, what''s there to be afraid of? Just break in."


    In the crowd, one of the disciples who was at the back could not help but tremble when he saw this formation.


    "Nima! This formation... Actually, all the special formations are profound formations? Did you make a mistake? And it''s still a chain! Tens of thousands of formations have been arranged, and this is even more special. Do people live?"


    The Misty Sect disciple beside him, seeing this scene, immediately frowned and said:


    "What''s the matter? Junior Brother Han Yan, why don''t you leave?"


    Han Yan felt a bit of bitterness in his heart Go?


    go your sister!


    This formation is simply impossible to hang, it''s going to explode!


    Go in and it''s a death!


    He has practiced for so many years, and although he is gifted, there is a limit to the speed of his cultivation.


    At most, he is dealing with the formations of the divine art level, the formations of the profound meaning level, and he can''t break it at all!


    "Uh...that...Senior brother, I have a stomachache. I may have eaten a bad stomach. I want to go and make it easier."


    "I thought it was something. If you have diarrhea, I have a pill here. It is specially used for diarrhea. It has good curative effect and quick effect. You only need three middle-grade divine crystals. Do you want it?"


    7017k

 Chapter 394： Hearing my heart, I choose to kneel

    The latest website: "Uh... I still don''t need it. I suddenly feel like my stomach seems to be getting better again."


    "Alright then, let''s go in quickly."


    "Uh... ok."


    Han Yan nodded in agreement.


    To be honest, he really didn''t want to go in, but if he didn''t go in, he would definitely be found to be tricky.


    He didn''t want to be noticed.


    Even, he didn''t want to come to the Lu family before.


    However, he had just joined the Misty Sect, and this time it happened that Fengtou, who should have joined him, came to perform the task. He had no choice but to come over.


    It doesn''t matter, it''s all about paddling!


    Anyway, he won''t let anyone see his cultivation base and his hidden strength.


    Everyone quickly entered the Lu family''s formation.


    "Look, let me just say it, this formation is nothing to worry about. I can walk out with my eyes closed for the outermost illusion."


    "Yes, just a small family, but also learn how to play magic circles! It''s not shameful enough."


    ...


    After half an hour.


    Everyone''s faces were filled with solemnity.


    "This illusion... have you seen through it?"


    "I don''t even know where I am now."


    "I don''t even know east, west, north and south!"


    "Fuck! This little Lu family is so hanging?"


    Han Yan couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    Is it not enough for a small family? Small families may also have big bosses!


    Otherwise, why did he, Han Yan, persist for thousands of years?


    Those who die quickly are often the ones who look down on other small families and look down on others.


    Fortunately, this is a phantom formation. They are simply trapped, so they will not be injured. Otherwise, Han Yan will definitely find a way to break the formation.


    Although... he is not very confident to break this formation.


    However, at this time, a mutation suddenly arose. The formation, which was originally just an illusion, actually changed, and some physical attacks appeared!


    boom--!


    A disciple of the Misty Sect, caught off guard, was suddenly blasted out.


    Because the power is too strong, he directly spit out a mouthful of blood in the air, and when he landed, the whole person fainted on the spot.


    "Fuck! Isn''t this an illusion? Why is there a physical attack?"


    Han Yan''s eyes narrowed, and his heartbeat began to accelerate gradually.


    With his formation skills, naturally, it can be clearly seen that the other party has made a superimposed formation, and in the illusion, he has arranged an attack formation.


    If you stay in the phantom for a certain period of time, you will also launch an attack formation and be attacked.


    emm, who is it? The formation skills are so profound?


    In the midst of anxiety, an attack came to him.


    Han Yan''s pupils shrank, and with divine power in his body, he instinctively began to defend himself.


    However, he was only defensive, not counterattacking.


    boom--!


    In the next second, his body was directly blasted out and fell heavily to the side.


    "Han Yan!"


    He did not respond to the calls of other senior brothers because he had already pretended to faint.


    According to his understanding of the formation, like this formation, if you don''t resist, it will not continue to attack. The more you resist, the more violent it will attack.


    Anyway, when the Lu family comes out, they will definitely be saved. After all, they are here to announce the marriage, and the Lu family has no reason to hurt them.


    Before that, he just needs to lie down well.


    At this time, the other senior brothers had already started to fight against the attack launched by this formation.


    You and I went back and forth between the two sides, and the fight was very enjoyable. The lights kept on lighting up, and the sound of explosions sounded one after another.


    Han Yan, who was lying on the ground, bored out a small piece of grass and chewed it in his mouth.


    He didn''t understand why these people had to be so confident that they could beat this formation?


    The magic formation that hasn''t come out after running for half an hour just now, don''t they know how powerful this formation is?


    Besides, what''s the use of winning this formation?


    This is just a small phantom formation. There are countless attack formations, defensive formations, and other formations. Can you fight it?


    Wouldn''t it be better to lie on the ground and pretend to be dead like my lord? Isn''t it delicious?


    But don''t say, these senior brothers are quite capable, and they were beaten down by the formation after playing for half a stick of incense.


    That''s pretty good.


    Because Han Yan knew that this was a profound meaning-level formation, and the opponent''s description was quite perfect. Although it was only a small illusion, even if it was him, it would take a quarter of the time to crack it. .


    Moreover, he is stronger than their cultivation base, and the formation attainments are even more terrifying!


    When all the senior brothers were knocked out, a few figures quickly flew over here.


    "If there is a situation, come and take a look."


    "It''s from the Misty Sect! Quick, bring it back to see the old man!"


    Han Yan couldn''t help but complained in his heart:


    "It''s got enough ink."


    The next moment, he was carried towards the center of Lu''s house like a dead pig.


    When being lifted, he narrowed a slit slightly and glanced from the center of the slit.


    emm, it seems that the people who lift the others are all female disciples of the Lu family, how come they are all male disciples of the Lu family when they come to your side?


    Is this discrimination against him, a handsome guy who has just entered the Misty Sect?


    Soon, he and the others were carried to a room in the Lu family compound and thrown on the bed, ready to wake up for a pill.


    Not to mention, this elixir is simply top-notch!


    It melts in your mouth, sweet and delicious, and it contains a lot of essence and almost no impurities. Take a bite and feel better than eating a bunch of medicinal pills outside!


    Unexpectedly, this Lu family is really Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon!


    The formation is so well done, and now even the medicinal herbs are so well done.


    Niubi!


    It seems that this little Lu family will have a big harvest. It is no wonder that the goddess of the Misty Sect is determined to marry the young master of the Lu family.


    It is estimated that the goddess has long known that this Lu family''s hanging does not want it.


    At this moment, suddenly, a voice sounded again in Han Yan''s mind.


    "Ding! You have successfully bound the eavesdropping system, this system will take you to marry Bai Fumei, become the headmaster of the sect, and reach the pinnacle of life!"


    "Another system? Is there something wrong with this group of things called the system? Why do I find myself alone every day? Could it be... that I was being targeted by some dark hand?


    Grass! I wish him an early death! "


    Seemingly aware of Han Yan''s unresponsiveness, the system said again:


    "Ding! You have successfully bound the eavesdropping system, this system will take you to marry Bai Fumei, become the headmaster of the sect, and reach the pinnacle of life!"


    "Stop beeping, I heard it. Is it bound to this thing called your system, and I have to fight with that guy named Lu Xiaoran?"


    "The host is very smart, and will create tasks for himself!"


    "Don''t hold it! It''s not good for you to hold it. I won''t fight with Lu Xiaoran, you hurry up, I won''t activate it."


    "Why is the host so cowardly? With my help, it''s actually not difficult to beat Lu Xiaoran."


    "Don''t come here, it''s not that I don''t know how strong Lu Xiaoran is. No matter how nice you say, I won''t agree."


    "Host, I am an existence created by a saint. Do you think that a system created by a saint of mine can''t beat his little Lu Xiaoran?"


    "Saint? Hiss~!"


    Han Yan''s pupils shrank, and all of a sudden, the hairs of his hair exploded.


    It was actually a system created by a saint!


    God, if the saint created it, then you can think about it.


    After all, that is a saint, the strongest among the Three Realms, no one!


    However, don''t be too careless.


    After all, even if this system was created by a saint, you have to be on your guard.


    First, it said that it was created by a saint, but it may not be created by a saint, and maybe it was deceiving itself.


    Second, what if Lu Xiaoran''s backstage is also a saint?


    It''s not that Han Yan doesn''t know that there is not one saint in the world.


    In case there is a sage behind the other party, and he goes to find trouble, really wants to make a move, provoke the sage above, and the sage who created the system can''t beat the other party, then it''s over.


    It is estimated that he will be directly sacrificed to become cannon fodder.


    Therefore, after thinking for a while, Han Yan said again:


    "Can I ask why your system has to kill Lu Xiaoran?"


    "It''s not that our system is going to kill Lu Xiaoran, but the Son of Luck is going to kill Lu Xiaoran. There are many Sons of Luck in the world, and as a system, I can help the Son of Luck. As for you, it is A son of luck."


    Han Yan was silent for a few seconds.


    Child of luck?


    This thing sounds like a bullshit.


    But...the existence of such a bully has to hunt down Lu Xiaoran, how strong does Lu Xiaoran have to be?


    Nima, you can''t be fooled so easily.


    "I have another question, since you were created by saints, why don''t you call saints?


    After all, you have already determined that your target is Lu Xiaoran, isn''t it? "


    "All the systems and children of luck will not be able to return to the Immortal Realm without transcending the calamity, and it is impossible to communicate with that saint.


    This involves some of the rules of the Great Dao before the creation of the world, and even the Dao of Heaven cannot be easily changed. "


    The more Han Yan listened, the more shocked he became. This actually involved the Dao!


    Nima, the more you talk, the more outrageous it is!


    Lu Xiaoran is an existence who has risen from the lower realm to the **** realm within a few years. Can he be involved in such a relationship?


    No, you can''t be fooled so easily and be cannon fodder for others.


    Thinking of this, he spoke again:


    "It''s okay if you want me to activate it, but I have to experience it first. After all, I don''t know how much strength you have! If your strength is very low, wouldn''t I be deceived?"


    "This... well, I can give you a stick of incense, and within a stick of incense, you can use my power."


    "Okay! I agree!"


    At this time, Han Yan felt an extremely mysterious and strange force slowly infiltrating his ears.


    "Take it lightly, don''t poke so fast, slow it down! It''s my first time, can you be gentle?"


    "That''s right...it''s this speed, hey, right, go down a little bit, right, that''s the position, just align it."


    Soon, an unusual sound was heard in Han Yan''s ears.


    "Fortunately, I was smart and chose to play dead, but then again, why haven''t the Lu family come over yet? I want to fart so much, I can''t hold back."


    Han Yan: "..."


    This should be the voice of one of my senior brothers. I didn''t expect that in addition to myself, there was another senior brother who chose to pretend to be dizzy.


    The world is too dangerous, and everyone is keeping a close eye on it.


    At this time, the door was pushed open again.


    "Master, these are the people."


    "It''s really nonsense. They are all disciples of the Misty Sect. You still don''t give them a better pill to wake them up earlier?"


    The next second, the children of the Lu family immediately fed everyone a better pill.


    Han Yan also divided one.


    "Wow! This Lu family''s medicinal pills are really better than one!"


    This was not his mind, but what the disciple who pretended to be dizzy like him said.


    This made Han Yan couldn''t help but feel a burst of contempt in his heart.


    Haven''t seen the world, isn''t it just an elixir? It was as if he had never eaten any medicine pill in eight lifetimes.


    It''s so... hey, damn, this medicine pill tastes better than the one just now.


    What the hell!


    Really tasty!


    Lujia cattle comparison!


    At this time, a voice resounded in his ears again, and it belonged to Old Man Lu.


    "Fortunately, our ancestors of the Lu family have the power of immortals and have created so many good medicine pills. Otherwise, I would have injured so many disciples of the Misty Sect today. I''m afraid it would be really difficult to explain it to the Misty Sect."


    Han Yan, who was taking the medicine pill, suddenly froze.


    Fairy... Fairy?


    Did he hear it right?


    Fairy?


    What are you kidding?


    This small family of the Lu family actually has an immortal ancestor!


    What the hell!


    The highest cultivation base of the Misty Sect is only the suzerain, only the realm of the **** emperor.


    As a result, there is an immortal directly in the Lu family?


    Are you kidding him?


    It turned out that it wasn''t the Lu family who climbed up the Misty Sect, but the Misty Sect who climbed the Lu family.


    No, wait a while, you must be honest, but don''t provoke that immortal, or you won''t know how to die.


    Soon, the disciples of the Misty Sect woke up one after another. Seeing the old man of the Lu family, they did not dare to be arrogant as before, and they all got out of bed to pay their respects.


    "I am waiting for the disciples of the Misty Sect, and I have seen Mr. Lu."


    Old Man Lu laughed and said:


    "I''m sorry, everyone came from a long way, but my Lu family didn''t greet them, and the reception was not good. I also invited Haihan."


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay Mr. Lu was serious, but we were too presumptuous and lost our souls by the formation, which made Mr. Lu laugh. "


    "Don''t say that. Don''t you know why you came here this time?"


    "I came here to inform the Lu family that the goddess of our Misty Sect, Gong Wan''er, has cultivated to the realm of creating gods. Therefore, she chose to fulfill her promise and let us inform the Lu family."


    Grandpa Lu was overjoyed.


    "It turns out that the goddess of the palace has successfully cultivated. Good! Good! This is really great news. Everyone, please follow me to the hall. I will have people set up a banquet and wash the dust for you."


    "Then there is Mr. Lao Lu."


    "You''re welcome, it should be. By the way, Xiao Chen, go and call out Xiao Ran and tell him that he can go to the Misty Sect to marry the palace goddess!"


    7017k

 Chapter 395： I was so stupid on the spot

    Chapter 395 I was so stupid on the spot


    In the ?? canyon, Lu Xiaoran, who was arranging for his disciples to practice, suddenly felt that the avatar of the Lu family in Tianshui City was calling him.


    The disciples who were listening to Lu Xiaoran''s lecture couldn''t help but be a little confused.


    "Master! But what''s the matter?"


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "My family is calling me."


    Everyone''s eyes suddenly lit up, good guy, the Lu family!


    Is ?? the top family Lu family that cultivated a great sage master?


    Then they must go see it.


    Everyone has always been curious about the Lu family, but they have never seen the Lu family.


    The mystery and power of the Lu family have always lingered in the hearts of everyone, making them coveted and eager to see through.


    "Master, let''s go to Lu''s house with you too!"


    Song made this request on the spot.


    Lu Xiaoran glanced at him.


    "What are you doing at Lu''s house?"


    "Didn''t you say before, let us go to the Lu family to find you? We never found it, but I wanted to go to the Lu family for a long time."


    "I asked you to go to the Lu family before, because the Lu family is a family, and it should be easier to inquire about it in the realm of the gods. In fact, the Lu family is not very good, and you have already found me, so naturally there is no need to go to the Lu family. home!"


    modesty!


    This is the only thought in your heart at this moment, all disciples.


    Just kidding, the dignified Lu family has cultivated a saint-level existence, how could it not be good?


    "Master! We just want to take a look, you can take us there!"


    "Yes, Master, I beg you, our daily practice is very boring, you can take us to see the Lu family."


    "That''s fine."


    Lu Xiaoran was never soft-hearted towards others, but he would still agree to the requests of the precious apprentices.


    "I can take you back, but only two or three, too many will be too noticeable.


    Moreover, my identity in the Lu family is a third-generation descendant. I have been wandering in the outside world for many years. Don''t expose it to me, especially my cultivation base. Many of you may have a stronger cultivation base than the Lu family, so don''t give it to me. Revealed. "


    "Master, don''t worry, we all understand the routine, it''s just a low-key anyway!"


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    Very good, the apprentices are all grown up now and understand the routines very well.


    As long as the routines are playful, life can be preserved.


    Lu Xiaoran took his three apprentices and teleported back to the Lu family''s small courtyard.


    Cousin Lu Xiaochen''s knock on the door became more and more urgent.


    "Xiao Ran, what are you doing? Why haven''t you come out yet? Did something happen to you? Xiao Ran, have you gone crazy? Answer me quickly, or I''ll kick the door."


    Lu Xiaoran opened the door, and Lu Xiaochen was relieved to see that he was all right.


    "It scared me to death, I thought you had an accident."


    After saying that, he gave a wicked smile.


    "Xiao Ran, aren''t you doing something bad inside? Manual?"


    Lu Xiaoran glared at him angrily.


    "roll!"


    Xiao Chen, smash it, smash it.


    "Just kidding, don''t take it seriously, what the hell! Why are there three more people in your yard?"


    Lu Xiaochen discovered that the three apprentices that Lu Xiaoran brought over, Li Changsheng, Song Xinian, and Junqiu.


    Actually, I don¡¯t blame him, mainly because the cultivation of the three of Li Changsheng far exceeds him!


    If the three of them could not reveal themselves, it would be too easy to block his perception.


    Therefore, he did not find the three at first.


    But soon, his face became tangled, and he whispered in Lu Xiaoran''s ear:


    "Xiao Ran, when did your son become so old? You are a married person, so you can''t mess around outside."


    Lu Xiaoran: ".."


    "Your brain circuit, can you not be so strange? These are some of the apprentices I have taken while wandering abroad over the years."


    "Pfft~! You? Are you still accepting apprentices? You are not afraid of mistaking your apprentices."


    The three Li Changsheng behind ?? couldn''t help frowning and said:


    "This person looks like Shizun''s brother."


    "80% of the time, otherwise, you wouldn''t be so comfortable joking with Master, Master must have beaten him long ago."


    "But his cultivation is so low, he has just reached the realm of the first level of the God of War in the Hundred Domains. I don''t even want this realm to wash my feet."


    "Could it be that what Master said is true? The Lu family is really not that good?"


    "Isn''t the master even more dreadful? Displaced, alone outside, relying on his own cultivation to become a saint?"


    "Master''s Cow Approval!"


    "Master''s Cow Approval!"


    Lu Xiaoran didn''t know what the apprentices thought, but interrupted Lu Xiaochen speechlessly.


    "It''s alright, alright, don''t discuss this, let''s talk about business first, what are you doing with me if you don''t cultivate well?"


    Lu Xiaochen put away his hippie smile and said sternly:


    "The Misty Sect is here."


    Lu Xiaoran was slightly stunned, but then he understood.


    The goddess of the Misty Sect at the time seemed to say that she would fulfill her promise and marry herself after she cultivated to the realm of creating gods.


    What''s her name?


    Fuck!


    What''s her name?


    In my impression, it seems that the surname is Qin?


    seems not quite right.


    In my impression, there seems to be an idiot surnamed Qin who likes me, but I always feel that the surname Qin has been away from me a long time ago, and she should not be the goddess of the Misty Sect.


    Damn!


    There are too many women who like him, but Lu Xiaoran just wants to cultivate and never remember the names of these women, so he gets confused.


    "The Misty Sect, um. That um. That goddess thing, right?"


    "That''s right, it''s your fiancee! The people from the Misty Sect came to inform you that they have been promoted to the cultivation level of the god-building realm, and you can marry her. Then again, you got a big deal this time. The girl Talented and intelligent, they have advanced to the realm of creating gods.


    You must know that our Lu family also relies on the support of our ancestors to achieve this level. They do not have the support of immortals like our ancestors of the Lu family. We only rely on ourselves to break through to the realm of creating gods, and our future is limitless. .


    After the two of you get married, it is indispensable, and it is another good story. Maybe, you can recreate the scenery like uncle and aunt back then! "


    Lu Xiaoran raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "You think too much. I don''t want to get married now. I told her before that I won''t marry her."


    Lu Xiaochen frowned.


    "Xiao Ran, are you confused? How could you say such a thing? After all, she is also the goddess of the dignified Misty Sect, what''s not worthy of you?


    Don''t be rude, you missed a good marriage. "


    Lu Xiaoran shook his head.


    "I can''t tell you clearly, I''ll go and talk to Grandpa."


    Then, he stepped out and walked in the direction of the Lu family hall.


    Li Changsheng and the three immediately followed.


    Lu Xiaochen glanced at the three of them and said:


    "This is your master''s business, you juniors, don''t get involved in the past."


    The three of them glanced at him and said:


    "You are not our master, why do you order us?"


    "I am not your master, but I am your master''s cousin and your elder, understand?"


    "Oh! Elder!"


    All three stretched out their hands.


    "Hello, uncle, it''s the first time we meet, you won''t be stingy, will you?"


    "Our master said that you have the best relationship with him. Don''t you want to show us when you see our juniors?"


    After being silent for a few seconds, Lu Xiaochen spoke again:


    "Actually, I think you should check it out too. After all, this is your master''s lifelong event! I''ll go first, maybe he needs my help."


    After the words fell, Lu Xiaochen smeared oil on the soles of his feet and ran away in a hurry.


    Li Changsheng raised a **** in unison.


    "Stingy!"


    "Master is already the third generation of the Lu family''s direct line, so his cousin must also belong to the direct line.


    Since they are all direct descendants, and he is so rubbish, it is estimated that the entire Lu family is also very rubbish. "


    "I thought the Lu family was the top family in the realm of the gods, but if you think about it carefully, the master is so condescending. If it is cultivated by a family, isn''t this family a saint per capita?"


    "At the end of the day, it''s still the master''s criticism!"


    "Let''s hang around in the Lu family for a while. With the character of the master, I will definitely not marry that goddess. It is estimated that we will talk about this in a while and take us back."


    On the other side, in the hall of the Lu family, all the disciples of the Misty Sect were drinking tea after they were full of wine and food.


    Mr. Lu personally accompanied them all.


    In fact, with the current level of the Lu family, he can absolutely not accompany these people in person.


    You can find a second-generation disciple of the Lu family, or even a third-generation disciple.


    However, for his grandson''s marriage, he chose to condescend and personally come to accompany the envoy of the Misty Sect.


    At this moment, Han Hao, who was drinking tea in the crowd, suddenly felt a crisis, approaching rapidly, and even his hair started to explode.


    "Nima! This sub-breath, this...this...this is not him?"


    Han Yan shivered, her heart beat faster, and the tea in her frightened hands spilled onto her crotch.


    "Junior Brother Han, why are you so rude?"


    Everyone frowned, Han Yan immediately put down the cup and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.


    "Uh, I''m in a rush to urinate. I want to go to the thatched hut. You guys can talk, I''ll go first."


    After he finished speaking, he hurriedly ran away, faster than a rabbit.


    Everyone could not help but frown slightly This junior brother Han, why is he so rash? "


    "Before he came, he also said;


    I have an upset stomach, probably because I ate something bad. Mr. Lu, don''t be surprised. "


    Mr. Lu laughed and said:


    "No wonder, no wonder, people have three urgency."


    Outside the hall, Lu Xiaoran, who had just arrived at the entrance of the hall, suddenly sensed a familiar aura.


    "This breath, is it Han Yan?"


    Lu Xiaoran recognized in an instant that this breath was Han Yan''s.


    Although he hadn''t seen him for many years, his impression of Han Yan was still very deep.


    "Why did this guy come to my Lu family? Wait a minute, could it be that he joined the Misty Sect?"


    Lu Xiaoran''s face was a little weird.


    One more, three thousand


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 396： Showdown, I am the ancestor of the Lu family

    Chapter 396 Showdown, I am the ancestor of the Lu family


    However, he was not in a hurry to deal with Han Yan.


    Based on his perception just now, naturally, it was clear that Han Hao''s cultivation was not high and would not pose any threat to him at all.


    Moreover, the entire Lu family was surrounded by the formation, and he couldn''t escape even with his wings.


    It''s better to get the Mizong things done first, and then let''s talk about Han Hao.


    Thinking like this, he stepped into the hall.


    On the other hand, Han Yan was frightened, and quickly fled to the other courtyards of the Lu family, stomping his feet in a hurry.


    "Damn, I should have thought of it earlier, the other party''s surname is Lu, and it must have something to do with Lu Xiaoran! Crap! Why didn''t I expect to be on guard?


    This is the end of the calf. There are formations all around, and they are all at the profound level. I can''t escape at all.


    Dead! "


    "Would you like me to kidnap a disciple of the Lu family? No, no, wouldn''t it be more troublesome to intensify the conflict?


    This Lu Xiaoran is very strong. I just passed him and I couldn''t hear his voice. I''m afraid his cultivation level exceeds that of the God Emperor.


    I can¡¯t fight but I can¡¯t run, how can I save my life? "


    Han Yan thought hard as he walked, and he was walking when suddenly, he felt something not quite right in front of him.


    Because he felt the breath of the Three Realms of God King Realm.


    "Nima! Apart from Lu Xiaoran, there are actually three **** kings in the Lu family!"


    Seeing the other three walking towards him, Han Yan immediately lowered his head, tried his best to block his breath, and walked past them.


    Fortunately, the three of them just glanced at him and didn''t pay much attention to him.


    However, at this moment, Han Yan''s ears heard the voices of the three people again.


    "This Lu family is really rubbish, there is no one to see."


    "That''s right, after walking for a long time, I didn''t even see a **** king. It seems that the master said it well, there are not many people who can see it in the entire Lu family."


    "I''m looking forward to it."


    "Thanks to Shizun being abandoned since he was a child, if Shizun was in the Lu family, he would definitely not be able to cultivate into a saint."


    The air fell into a dead silence. Han Yan looked at the three people who were far away, and the whole person was messed up in the wind.


    If he guessed correctly, the master they said was 100% Lu Xiaoran!


    Lu Xiaoran has become a saint?


    emm, how can you fight something like this?


    The ?? system was created by a saint, and Lu Xiaoran is directly a saint!


    Even if the person who created the system was brought over, he might not be able to do it better than Lu Xiaoran!


    It''s over, it''s over, it''s over!


    This time it is completely over!


    An urge to cry instantly flooded into Han Yan''s mind.


    You can''t cry, it''s useless to cry.


    But can''t hold back. Woohoo..


    He will not doubt the other party''s words, because the other party does not know that he can listen to his heart.


    Lu Xiaoran came to the lobby of the Lu family and saw his grandfather and the disciples of the Misty Sect.


    "Xiao Ran, they are all disciples of the Misty Sect, and they are here to spread the good news for you. The goddess of the Misty Sect, her cultivation base has reached the realm of creating gods, and you can get married."


    Lu Xiaoran first glanced at everyone, and then put his eyes on Grandpa and said:


    "Grandpa, I have something I want to talk to you about in private, can you come over with me?"


    Father Lu said puzzledly:


    "What else do you need to talk about elsewhere? Don''t you talk about your marriage first?"


    "This matter is related to the secrets of my Lu family, so it is still not appropriate for outsiders to hear it, and it is not appropriate to talk about it later."


    "That''s fine."


    Mr. Lu opened his mouth to several disciples of the Misty Sect:


    "Wait a moment, everyone, let''s go over first, and discuss the marriage later."


    The crowd quickly cupped their hands and said:


    "Mr. Lu is too polite, you should do your housework first."


    Mr. Lu and Lu Xiaoran came to a corner of Lu''s house alone, Mr. Lu couldn''t help but ask:


    "Xiao Ran, what''s the matter with you? What are you talking about?"


    Lu Xiaoran gave his grandfather a meaningful look. In fact, if the Lu family treated him badly, he would definitely not say it, and he might even have left the Lu family long ago.


    However, the Lu family has sincere feelings for him, and he does not need to act too much.


    Moreover, he also wanted to take the Lu family with him.


    Sooner or later, he will go to a higher world. It is impossible for him to stay in the Lu family all the time, and it is impossible to let the Lu family take charge of his own affairs. He simply confesses now to save trouble in the future.


    Taking a deep breath, he said solemnly:


    "Grandpa, I will not marry the Goddess of the Misty Sect."


    Mr. Lu''s eyes widened immediately.


    "What did you say? Your brain is flooded? That is the goddess of the Misty Sect. Even if our Lu family now has the support of our ancestors, she is still a rare and good daughter-in-law.


    She is extremely rare in terms of status, aptitude and appearance.


    Do you know how many people are begging to let the Misty Sect marry the goddess to them?


    This good thing falls on you, and you still refuse?


    Are you stupid? Are you saying you are stupid? "


    Lu Xiaoran: ".."


    After a moment of silence, he spoke again:


    "Actually, I am the ancestor of the Lu family."


    Mr. Lu was startled, his brows furrowed even tighter.


    "Is it true that your brain is flooded? Wait a minute, you won''t be a cultivator who is obsessed with magic, right? That''s why you say these bastards. Quick! Come with me to see the ancestors! Don''t burn your brain to you already."


    Mr. Lu hurriedly stretched out his hand to pull Lu Xiaoran, his face extremely worried.


    It¡¯s not a trivial matter to go crazy in practice. It first makes people dizzy and talk nonsense, and then causes chaos in the body¡¯s divine power. Then, the meridians of the whole body are disrupted, and finally the whole person directly explodes and dies, and the pain is extreme. !


    However, just when he wanted to pull Lu Xiaoran away, he unexpectedly found that he couldn''t pull Lu Xiaoran at all.


    "Xiao Ran, you..."


    Mr. Lu turned his head and looked at Lu Xiaoran. The profoundness revealed in those clear and bright eyes made Mr. Lu''s soul tremble suddenly.


    At this moment, he suddenly realized that he had never seen through this grandson who had been away from home for many years.


    A deep shock suddenly rose up in Old Man Lu''s heart, blowing his entire mind and consciousness into pieces.


    Lu Xiaoran is actually the ancestor of the Lu family!


    He is actually the ancestor of the Lu family whose cultivation is unfathomable!


    But this year, he is only in his thirties!


    In his thirties, he still cultivated step by step from the lower realm. His cultivation level has already surpassed that of the Lu family, so how much effort did he have to spend?


    How many times has he waded through the sea of ??fire at the tip of the knife?


    At this moment, what Mr. Lu thought about was not how powerful Lu Xiaoran was, but how much hardship Lu Xiaoran had suffered over the years.


    A sourness surged into my heart, making Old Man Lu feel distressed and want to cry.


    "Xiao Ran. You. You.."


    Lu Xiaoran responded with an apologetic smile.


    "Sorry, I have to hide my identity for some special reason.


    Before, in order to save the Lu family, I had to pretend to be the ancestor of the Lu family, and I hope Grandpa will forgive me. "


    "Fool, you saved our Lu family and raised the Lu family to be so strong, how could I blame you?"


    Mr. Lu thumped Lu Xiaoran on the shoulder.


    "By the way, why are you so stupid, why didn''t you tell me earlier? Are you afraid that Grandpa will reveal it to you?"


    Lu Xiaoran smiled shyly, touched his nose, and didn''t say much, but Old Man Lu''s heart was even more astringent.


    He knew that Lu Xiaoran had been outside for so many years and was lonely. He must have suffered a lot. The journey of cultivation was extremely dangerous, and his heart was vicious.


    So at the beginning, he was probably wary of the Lu family, right?


    This is all the fault of their Lu family back then. They didn''t protect Lu Xiaoran''s parents, nor did they protect Lu Xiaoran.


    Now, when Lu Xiaoran returns to the Lu family, he has become a strong one. Even if the Lu family wants to make up for Lu Xiaoran, they don''t know where to start.


    He took a deep breath and immediately said:


    "Xiao Ran, I know, it may not be of much use to say this now. The Lu family has nothing to make up for you, but if you need it, I can still do something, you can talk. No matter what. Whatever, Grandpa will do it for you."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "Then I would like to thank Grandpa. If there is something about the Queen and Goddess, please ask Grandpa to break the marriage for me."


    Mr. Lu: ".."


    "What''s up?"


    Seeing that Old Man Lu was stunned, Lu Xiaoran couldn''t help being a little confused, but Old Man Lu spoke again:


    "Xiao Ran, have you forgotten what they are called? They are called Gong Wan''er, their surname is Gong, not Wang."


    Lu Xiaoran blushed.


    "Cough. Mistakes, I didn''t mean to."


    Mr. Lu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    "I see that you really don''t want to get married. You don''t even know what people are called. Well, since you don''t want to, I won''t force you.


    However, the Misty Sect is not bad for our Lu family, I can''t just let them go back in despair with a single word. I personally went to the Misty Palace and retired from such a marriage. "


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "It''s also a good idea. However, Grandpa, please don''t talk about my cultivation."


    "I understand, I''ll just say that you are conscious of lack of talent and knowledge. UU reading has a shallow cultivation base and poor aptitude, so you don''t deserve to be a goddess, so you want to break off the marriage."


    Lu Xiaoran revealed a knowing smile.


    Sure enough, Jiang is still old and spicy, and grandpa immediately understood his feelings.


    "Let''s put it this way, I''ll tell you about the next step when grandpa helps me finish the divorce. However, in order to prevent the Xianzong from embarrassing grandpa, I asked my three apprentices to accompany grandpa to the Xianzong to break off the marriage. Their cultivation is pretty good."


    "Okay! I''ll go to Misty Sect now."


    Grandpa walked away quickly, while Lu Xiaoran turned his eyes to another direction.


    Next, it''s time to deal with Han Yan.


    He had already sensed the opponent''s position, and with a slight toes, he teleported to where Han Yan was.


    "Long time no see, fellow Daoist Han, stay safe."


    Han Yan, who was thinking hard about how to break the game, heard this voice, and his face instantly turned bitter.


    Two more, six thousand


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 397： I report that there is a system trying to murder you

    Chapter 397 I reported that there is a system that wants to murder you


    He mechanically turned his head back, and the moment he saw Lu Xiaoran, tears could not stop flowing.


    The next second, he thumped and fell to his knees directly on the ground.


    "Brother! Just let me go, woo woo woo. I have never done anything wrong with you, and I have never provoke you. I am a small casual cultivator. It took me two thousand years to cultivate to the Thousand Domains Fighting God. level.


    For so many years, I have been the kingpin every day, living my life with my head shrunken.


    I don''t grab what others like, I don''t dare fight back when others chase me, I haven''t even seen a woman, and I don''t even dare to think about waist movement, for fear of provoke a big shot.


    Those who are two levels lower than me, I run away when I see them!


    Just treat me with pity, okay? Can you give me a way to live? "


    Lu Xiaoran narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "You said that, I don''t really want to kill you. But, in fact, you are more dangerous!"


    Han Wei: ".."


    A person who is so cautious must be more troublesome to deal with.


    Rather than wait until he grows up and cut himself, it is better to cut him first while he grows up.


    Anyway, a dead Taoist friend is not a poor Taoist.


    Thinking like this, Lu Xiaoran slowly took out the Xuanyuan Sword that he had forged into an acquired treasure.


    Han Yan shivered and said quickly:


    "Brother, don''t be impulsive, impulsiveness is the devil! Can you give me a chance to commit crimes?"


    Lu Xiaoran stopped and immediately said:


    "Put guilt and make merit? How do you make guilt and merit?"


    Han Yan immediately raised his hand and said:


    "I reported that there are a few guys called System who want to kill you! They all want me to activate and then let me kill you, can I do that? You are my idol, regarded as my lifelong idol by me. , how can I agree with them on such a despicable thing?


    So, I rejected them all!


    However, in my body, a wiretapping system has just been bound, and it has not been activated yet. "


    Han Yan has already decided. If you can''t beat him, report it. I have already reported it. Can you still kill me?


    It¡¯s really not possible, it¡¯s okay to join the Anonymous Sect.


    Join if you can¡¯t beat it, perfect!


    Lu Xiaoran couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    Several systems!


    It seems that this Han Yan is quite awesome!


    At most, other people will attract one system, but he can directly attract several systems.


    But if you think about it carefully, it seems to be understandable.


    The children of luck in this world are almost killed by themselves. Apart from looking for Han Yan, the system seems to be unable to find another person, right?


    Vaguely expensive, when there are too many plugs and too few sockets, the price of the sockets is reflected.


    And as there are fewer and fewer sockets, the overall price will get higher and higher.


    In this respect, it is somewhat like a foot-washing city in a previous life.


    The more ?? reports are made, the more expensive the remaining price will be, and the overall revenue of Footwash City will remain the same.


    Wang Cai said in Lu Xiaoran''s body:


    "Master, there is indeed a system in his body, let me devour it, and then let him reveal the location of other systems. These systems are actually the dilution of the Hongmeng Purple Qi differentiated by the Heavenly Dao, which can greatly Amplify my strength."


    "What is the relationship between Heavenly Dao and Hongmeng Purple Qi?"


    "The Dao of Heaven is the companion of Pangu, in fact, it is the Jade Butterfly of Fortune, and there are fifty lines of Hongmeng Purple Qi in it. However, when Pangu opened up the world, the Jade Butterfly of Fortune was broken, and Hongjun got the largest piece, which contained seven lines of Hongmeng Purple Qi. .


    However, over the years, he estimates that he has recollected a lot of Hongmeng Purple Qi, otherwise it would be impossible to re-evolve the Heavenly Dao.


    However, without fully collecting the fifty primordial purple qi, it is impossible for him to completely control the Three Realms.


    It is like in this world, there are still some places, comparable to avoiding the monitoring of the heavens, those places may contain the purple energy of Hongmeng.


    In addition, these systems created by the Dao of Heaven are the Diluted Plate Hongmeng Purple Qi created by the Dao of Heaven by diluting itself.


    If I absorb it, Tiandao and Hongjun will have less Hongmeng purple energy. "


    "So it is."


    Lu Xiaoran understood a little. In short, it was to grab the cake.


    In the limited cake, whoever grabs more will be stronger.


    But, having said that, this Han Hao is very interesting. Without his own help, he was able to live for such a long time, and he has cultivated to the fighting **** of Qianyu.


    This feeling of ?? made Lu Xiaoran feel that he was a bit more dangling than his apprentices.


    Killed it. It''s a pity to panic.


    If you kill him, it is estimated that you will get some rewards, but not many, and it is not so easy to cultivate a Han Yan.


    Furthermore, in the future, he will definitely set foot in the fairy world.


    Hongjun and Tiandao want to kill themselves, and they will definitely issue orders.


    At that time, whether it is Heavenly Court, Lingshan Mountain, or Underworld, they may all have to fight themselves.


    You can''t passively be beaten, and you have to find a way to give yourself more trump cards.


    Thinking like this, Lu Xiaoran suddenly thought of a good idea.


    Immediately, he narrowed his eyes and said to Han Yan:


    "I don''t have to kill you, but you have to do something for me."


    Han Yan immediately straightened up.


    "Ready to sacrifice for you!"


    "Don''t fix those falsehoods. It''s not that I don''t know you. You are not reliable at all. You have to do everything for me with your soul brand and blood essence brand."


    "I understand the truth!"


    Han Yan is very refreshing and slick. He knows that facing a saint, he can only be honest and obedient, and there is no other way.


    Well, it''s not too bad to be a sage''s son-in-law.


    At least one saint is his backer, which is still very reliable.


    Seeing him being so obedient, Lu Xiaoran nodded, and immediately gave him a wink. Han Yan understood and immediately offered his own soul and blood.


    "Senior Lu, this is my soul and blood."


    Lu Xiaoran checked, because Han Yan is a ghost, he must be on guard.


    After confirming again and again that there was no problem, he put Han Yan''s blood and soul into Ergouzi''s body.


    In fact, all three generations of Wuming Sect''s disciples are all under Ergouzi''s control.


    The reason why Lu Xiaoran did this was to prevent someone from being turned against by the sage, who suddenly cultivated very strong, and then his cultivation surpassed his own.


    Because Lu Xiaoran and Ergouzi established it through the divine art of fighting beasts. Ergouzi''s blood and spirit are in his own hands, but they are only controlled by the art of fighting the beasts, not the blood and essence. And the soul into Lu Xiaoran''s body,


    If it dares to resist, it can instantly kill it by itself. It cannot control itself reversely through blood and soul.


    And the divine art of fighting beasts cannot control humans.


    If you want to control these people, you can only absorb their blood and soul into your body.


    In this way, if the opponent''s cultivation base is too strong, using some secret techniques, through their blood essence and soul, it is very possible to control themselves, even if they can''t control themselves, it will be very troublesome if they cause damage to their soul body. .


    Lu Xiaoran has always been prudent in his work, so how could he allow such a thing to happen!


    Of course, you should strangle all the factors that are not good for you in the cradle!


    In addition, he will use Sanyi True Eyes, and then add a spiritual brand to Han Yan''s spiritual consciousness, soul binding.


    Double-layer sandwich, in order to completely ensure that Han Hao will not pass over him, and be freed from his control by some saint who uses strange means.


    After doing all this, Lu Xiaoran ordered Han Yan directly.


    "Trick out that system in your body."


    "Yes! I''ll trick it out now."


    After finishing speaking, Han Yan immediately began to communicate with the system in his body.


    "Hey system, you come out."


    "Come, come, I''ve been here! How is the host''s experience? Are you ready to activate?"


    "Activation is fine, but before that, I want to see what you look like. You come out of my body and I''ll see what you look like."


    "Ok, no problem!"


    The next moment, a golden light flew out of Han Yan''s body.


    It was only at this time that it noticed Lu Xiaoran and Wangcai, because its abilities were far inferior to Wangcai and Lu Xiaoran, so it was completely unable to perceive Lu Xiaoran and Wangcai in Han Yan''s body just now!


    ¡°..¡±


    The air fell into a dead silence, and the next second, Jin Guang suddenly burst out with a foul language.


    "Han Yan, my mother!"


    The moment the ?? voice fell, Wang Cai devoured it in one bite.


    Kacha Kacha


    With a few clicks, Wang Cai directly swallowed the system alive.


    In this scene, Han Hao was frightened for a while!


    As expected of a dog raised by a saint!


    is a fork!


    This system was created by a saint, but it still couldn''t escape the other party.


    Real hammer!


    Lu Xiaoran is a saint!


    100% saint!


    Fortunately, I was smart and handed over my body honestly, otherwise, I guess I have become scum by now?


    "Senior Lu is a bull! Long live Senior Lu!"


    Han Yan shouted two slogans at the right time.


    Lu Xiaoran glanced at him.


    "Don''t engage in these falsehoods. I''ll give you a task now, you can find a way to get me back all those previous systems. You get one back, and I''ll give you a bottle of elixir.


    Of course, if you are discovered by others, or by the system, do you know what to do? "


    Han Yan nodded.


    "I know, I understand. You can''t say that you are killing me. You asked me to do it. Even if I die outside, my soul is annihilated, and I can''t report your name."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    As expected of Han Yan, he is really proficient in Gou Dao.


    If he had been friends with himself before, not enemies, he would not accept his blood and soul to control him.


    Maybe, he will be a confidant friend with him.


    "Okay, let''s go."


    Lu Xiaoran threw a bottle of elixir to Han Yan.


    If a worker wants to do a good job, he must first sharpen his tools.


    Anyway, Han Yan has been completely controlled by himself, so he can improve his cultivation and let him do things better for himself.


    "Thank you Senior Lu, oh no, thank you master, I''ll find the system right now."


    Han Yan left quickly, he knew that this time, Lu Xiaoran would not block him with the formation, and he could leave with confidence.


    It¡¯s just a pity that I will no longer be free from now on!


    Forget it, freedom is precious, and life is more valuable.


    It¡¯s good to be alive, so what do you think about?


    After Han Yan left, Lu Xiaoran''s three disciples quickly came to his side.


    "Master, is it you, let us accompany your grandfather and go to the Misty Sect to break off the marriage?"


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "Grandpa is going to break off the marriage, although he won''t be domineering, but the Xianzong family has a big business, and it is inevitable that he will feel embarrassed.


    My grandfather is only in the realm of the king of gods, and there seems to be a strong emperor of gods in the Misty Sect. The three of you can fight beyond the ranks to protect my grandfather, I can rest assured. "


    "It turns out that this is the case, then we are clear."


    "Wait a minute, I have a more important task for you."


    "Master, please speak."


    Lu Xiaoran put his hands behind his back and looked up at a forty-five-degree angle to the sky.


    "If that Wang Qin... um... if that goddess, when she broke off the engagement, dared to say that Hedong for thirty years, Hexi for thirty years. You three, take action in secret, kill her, and don''t even give her your soul. stay, understand?"


    "Master, don''t worry, I''ll understand!"


    "Well, let''s go."


    "Yes!"


    After everyone stepped back, Lu Xiaoran just thought about the third thing.


    As Li Ge said before, when he went to Bodhi Temple, at most only the powerhouses of the god-zun realm played in the Bodhi Temple, and there were only six gods.


    In terms of the size of the Bodhi Temple, it must be more than that.


    It is said that there are more than a dozen **** emperors in Bodhi Temple.


    Why didn''t the other party make a move?


    Is there some dirty deal?


    After all, the old man Tianji said that there are also masters of interception in the gods who are responsible for welcoming him.


    And this person has never appeared, is it hiding in the dark to help himself?


    But if Lu Xiaoran remembers correctly, the current Buddha Tathagata in Lingshan seems to be a traitor from the original teaching, right?


    Will Lingshan cooperate with Intercept?


    Obviously not.


    Then. Could it be the other party!


    Lu Xiaoran still doesn''t know who the party is.


    The old man Tianji was beaten to death by the other party, and he did not leave a message to himself.


    Lu Xiaoran estimated that the other party should not be from Buddhism, nor from Heaven.


    Is it the underworld?


    The other party obviously knows his identity and wants to catch himself.


    Lu Xiaoran suspects that the other party knows more than Jie Jiao Because Jie Jiao only cultivates himself as a son of destiny, in fact, his body is very likely to be destiny, which is used by Pangu to resurrect him own key.


    Although he is on the third floor, the interceptor only knows the first floor, while the other party already knows the second floor.


    Who would be a person who knows a secret that only Hongjun knows?


    This question deeply disturbed Lu Xiaoran.


    However, at this time, Wang Cai said:


    "Didn''t I give the master the Emperor''s Mirror, the Human Emperor''s Brush, and the Earth Emperor''s Book? These three-piece sets can be used to find everything between heaven and earth.


    Of course, they are only acquired spiritual treasures now, and the search range may be smaller, but there is still a chance to find each other. "


    Three shifts, ten thousand.


    If one day I don''t update, it should be because I''m exhausted, and then you don''t have to scold me.


    Life is too tiring.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 398： hunter and fox

    Chapter 398 Hunter and Fox


    "Are these three treasures so awesome?"


    "Of course, these three are sharp tools for inquiring into all things in the Three Realms. They were derived from Pangu when he opened up the heavens and the earth, and are innate treasures that connect the Three Realms. Explore the Three Realms through the Mirror of the Emperor, and write on the Book of the Emperor of the Earth with the Human Emperor Pen. You can find what you want to know.


    However, there are some existences between this world and these three treasures can be avoided. For example, some Innate Supreme Baoshan River Sheji Map, Heluo Books, Chaos Clock, etc., can avoid the inquiry of the three treasures.


    But most are not enough to avoid. "


    "However, your three treasures are also pirated copies."


    Prosperity: ".."


    "Master, do you have any money for me to do so?"


    "No! I''m just telling the truth. Your treasures can''t exert the power of real innate treasures at all. They are just acquired spiritual treasures now."


    "Then why don''t I take it back."


    "It''s okay, make do with it."


    Lu Xiaoran found a remote place and began to display three treasures.


    With the injection of divine power, the Emperor Mirror emitted a faint golden light, and some scenery began to pass quickly inside.


    Starting from the position under Lu Xiaoran''s feet, it has spread to the entire God Realm, and then expanded to other worlds.


    As the Emperor''s Mirror glanced, the man''s imperial brush gradually began to move.


    The ?? Earth Emperor Book is automatically opened, and the Human Emperor Pen starts to write automatically on the Earth Emperor Book.


    One point at a time, three horizontal and one vertical.


    At the same time, in the fairy world, a figure with white hair and beard, as if sensing something, suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Could this detective power be...?"


    In the moment of contemplation, a golden brilliance radiated from his whole body, shrouding him in it.


    "Unexpectedly, this kid has grown to this point now. He really deserves to be a man of destiny, far from being comparable to those pirated children of luck.


    It seems that we are going to speed up the crusade against you. "


    In the ?? God Realm, the Human Emperor Pen, which was originally writing, suddenly stopped moving.


    "Um?"


    Lu Xiaoran raised his brows.


    "What''s going on? Why doesn''t the Human Emperor Pen move? What''s wrong?"


    Wang Cai is also a little puzzled.


    "No, according to reason, the Human Emperor Pen has just started writing, so the identity and location of the other party should have been found out."


    Lu Xiaoran looked at the Emperor''s Book, the word ''sheep'' had just been written, and the whole person was speechless to the extreme.


    "It must be your magic weapon that can''t work. You are doing nothing but piracy every day."


    "Uh, it may be that other people also have innate treasures, so they can resist the search of the three treasures of heaven, earth and people."


    Lu Xiaoran shook his head, and was extremely speechless about Wang Cai''s statement.


    But there''s nothing you can do, let''s take a step by step.


    "By the way, then again, I can''t search the other party, can the friendly forces search it?"


    Lu Xiaoran thought of what the old man Tianji said, the guardian of the Intercepting Church arranged in the realm of the gods.


    As he said, he did it, he immediately activated the Emperor Mirror again, and in the next second, the Human Emperor Pen began to write.


    soon wrote a position in the Book of Earth Emperor, and Lu Xiaoran followed this position and moved out instantly.


    appeared again, and the whole person has come to that position.


    There is a tomb that has been emptied, and it looks particularly desolate.


    Lu Xiaoran''s spiritual sense swept away, and his eyes were set on the tomb, the only coffin.


    With a big wave of his hand, the coffin lid slid open.


    There was a beautiful woman with an excellent appearance and temperament lying quietly inside.


    Lu Xiaoran could tell at a glance that this person was arranged by the Intercept Cult in the God Realm to protect him.


    Because of her appearance, she is exactly the same as one of the three fairies portrayed in the cave by that old man.


    She is no longer angry, but there is another extremely powerful and strange power inside her body.


    Lu Xiaoran is very familiar with this power.


    Isn''t this the kind of power in his five disciples, Zhuge Ziqiong?


    The power of zombies!


    "There is really no one in this sect, even dead zombies have to be sent here, and I don''t know if they will be paid.


    But don''t say, this zombie is very filial, grandma takes good care of it. In contrast, Zi Qiong''s grandmother had already starved to death. "


    He ejected an acquired aura and submerged into the opponent''s body. With a soft sound, the opponent slowly opened his eyes.


    The moment ?? looked at Shang Lu Xiaoran, she was a little stunned.


    "Little Junior Brother? Why are you here?"


    Lu Xiaoran estimated that in the other party''s memory, his appearance had been transplanted in advance, so he recognized him at a glance.


    But this is also normal. After all, as a saint, Tongtian Sect Master, if he can''t even predict what his future will look like, it would be too poor.


    Therefore, he was not surprised, just followed the opening and said:


    "It''s nothing, that is, I''m about to soar, and I haven''t seen you out of the mountain, so I launched a secret technique to come to you to see if you''re in any trouble."


    The face of the beautiful senior sister showed a touch of ruddy.


    "Originally, I should have woken up two years ago. However, my tomb was stolen, so the power I absorbed was insufficient, and the resurrection was not completed."


    "Are you still being robbed of a tomb? Could it be that there is someone behind the scenes who deliberately did this?"


    The beautiful senior sister shook her head slightly.


    "I don''t know either, but it may be an ordinary tomb robber. I wrote down the names of a few people. One is called Jun Changming. The person who leads them is called the ''Eighth Master''. You come to the God Realm. It''s been so long, I don''t know, have you heard these names."


    Lu Xiaoran: ".."


    "Cough. I haven''t heard of it. Maybe they are some kind of petty thief, so I don''t know very well."


    Although he said that, he guessed that those people were people of the Anonymous Sect.


    Jun Changming needless to say, the old ancestor that you don''t see.


    As for the ''eight master'', the eighth achievement is Jiang Taixuan.


    Because Lu Xiaoran heard Jiang Taixuan say that he used the Auspicious Clouds and Divine Thunder that he gave him to dig graves with his second-generation disciples in the God Realm, and made a lot of money.


    He was thinking before, why the people from the Intercept sect have not come to him yet. His feelings are that his apprentice secretly shot, destroying the other party''s awakening.


    This is also really embarrassing.


    Fortunately, the other party didn''t know that they were their own apprentices, otherwise, it would be even more embarrassing.


    "Really? Even you don''t know, it seems that the other party is really not a character."


    After a pause, she spoke again:


    "By the way, since you took the initiative to find me, have you encountered any trouble?"


    "It''s a little troublesome, but I''m not too clear about it. When I was in the lower realm before, the old man of Tianji discovered that in addition to the son of luck, there was an extremely powerful force that was secretly dealing with me.


    I suspect that the other party has gathered a large number of **** emperors in the **** realm now. "


    "Extremely powerful forces?"


    The beautiful senior sister couldn''t help but exclaimed, and immediately frowned.


    "Who would be stalking you in secret? Could it be that your identity has been discovered by other saints?"


    "I don''t know the specifics, and I don''t know the identity of the other party now. But the old man Tianji and the other party perished together, so the other party''s strength will not be low."


    Hearing that the old man Tianji and the other party died together, the eyes of the beautiful senior sister could not help but dim.


    "Unexpectedly, she still didn''t survive in the end."


    Lu Xiaoran gave the other party a few minutes, mourned, and then asked again:


    "By the way, I want to ask, can you reveal your identities to me? I still don''t know what your real names are."


    The pretty senior sister nodded and said with a serious face:


    "I am Qiongxiao in the Three Heavens. I was killed by the old dog of Yuanshi Tianzun, who smashed his head with the three treasures wishful thinking. The one who guards you in the lower realm is my second sister, Fairy Bixiao.


    Because my second sister and I were killed by the primitive dog thief, it was not easy to be detected by the heavens, so we were sent down by the master with a secret method, and came to the gods and the lower world respectively, as your guardians, to ensure that you can be successfully promoted to immortals . "


    "I guessed it long ago."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded, but then he spoke again:


    "Speaking of which, aren''t the three of you conferred gods? You have become gods in heaven, why are you here again?"


    Qiongxiao said with a hint of sadness in his eyes:


    "Master respected his old man, he knew that the destiny of heaven could not be violated, so he was forced to sign the list of conferred gods, which made me intercept the disciples, and many of them stepped into the heavenly court and became a lackey of the heavenly court. However, the old man also secretly did some tricks, The blood and soul of some of our disciples were kept secretly.


    The purpose of ?? is to wait for the day when he can change his life against the sky, intercept the teaching for me, and get a chance of life.


    My second sister was turned into blood by the Tianzun treasure box, and I was crushed by the Three Treasures Ruyi. They are all dead objects and will no longer pose a threat to the heavens, so they are suitable to protect you. "


    "So it is."


    Lu Xiaoran had been muttering in his heart before, Tongtian is also a saint after all, and he is not that stupid dog of Ergouzi, who has to count money for himself after being sold by himself, how could he not know the consequences of signing the Conferred God List.


    However, the other party has Hongjun in charge, and several other saints are coercing Even if he doesn''t want to sign, he has to sign.


    Otherwise, as soon as Hongjun came out, he directly beat him to death, then the whole teaching would be useless, and the disciples, wouldn''t they be on the Conferred God List?


    To put it bluntly, it is still a matter of strength.


    People are knives, I am fish.


    It is not whether you want to choose, but whether you can choose!


    "Junior Brother Lu, Master has arranged several Yuan Huis before waiting for this opportunity. This is also the only opportunity for me to intercept and teach Guangfu. You must succeed."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded, but he was thinking about his own abacus in his heart.


    He doesn''t want to be a scumbag, he wants to cultivate to the highest level, defeat Hongjun, and kick the way of heaven.


    Jiaojiao wanted to use him to restore the sect, and he also wanted to use Jijiao to temporarily save his life and hide the eyes and ears of Heaven.


    At most, after he destroys Hongjun, he will give Intercept a place to live, but it is absolutely impossible to make him a tool for Intercept.


    One more, three thousand


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 399： God Emperor chat group

    Chapter 399 God Emperor Chat Group


    "What is your current cultivation realm?"


    "I can play the realm of immortals. However, with my combat experience and level, it should not be a problem to fight a few immortals."


    Lu Xiaoran understands, Tongtian''s calculation is just right, because every small world is monitored by the rules of heaven, so the disciples arranged by Tongtian will not be too high, just enough to deal with a few people.


    In this way, he will not be discovered by Heaven, and he can protect himself to the greatest extent and successfully cultivate to the Immortal.


    It can be said that every step is very calculated.


    However, since the other party has plans, the price to be paid after becoming an immortal is definitely not low!


    In short, be careful and see how Tongtian treats himself.


    If you are good to yourself, you can teach yourself a little better, but if you are not good to yourself, don¡¯t blame yourself for being ruthless.


    Anyway, I am not afraid of others saying that I am ruthless, as long as I and my apprentice can live well.


    "For now, I''m not worried about the rest. The only thing I''m worried about is the man behind the scenes. If the other party appears, it''s up to you."


    "I understand. In addition, the master told me that once your cultivation base has risen to the realm of immortals, you cannot go to the immortal world, you must go to the prehistoric realm."


    "I know that."


    At present, in the Three Realms, most places are controlled by Heavenly Dao, and only a few places are not controlled by Heavenly Dao.


    However, in those places, almost no one can enter, so strictly speaking, there are only six reincarnations, and the land of the wild, and there are still some places that can avoid the monitoring of heaven.


    Lu Xiaoran is in the lower realm now, and Tiandao can''t monitor himself for the time being, but once he arrives in the fairyland, Tiandao will definitely arrest himself as soon as possible, XXOO.


    After discussing the matter, the two said their goodbyes. Lu Xiaoran returned to the canyon and continued to supervise the disciples'' cultivation.


    Only if the disciples cultivate fast, can one¡¯s own cultivation be improved quickly. The higher the cultivation, the more secure it is.


    ¡­


    At the same time, a golden oracle also landed on the Xuantian Cliff in the God Realm.


    The next moment, in the cave of Xuantian Cliff, a figure suddenly flew out, wrapping the oracle golden light in it.


    He opened the oracle, and there was only one short word on it - kill!


    The word ?? is filled with a strong killing intent, as if in the air, there is a strong smell of blood!


    After a while, another light and shadow came to him.


    "Brother Futu, what''s going on?"


    Buddha''s face solemnly said:


    "Master ordered me to attack Lu Xiaoran."


    "So soon? But, the Hundred Emperors Great Array, we haven''t arranged it yet!"


    "After all, God Emperors are not ordinary people. Although the entire God Realm is large, it is only a part of the three thousand worlds. After all, the number of God Emperors here is limited.


    However, since the Master has already said, let us start now, then we can''t delay any longer. You know, Master is an old man, and he doesn''t like others to violate his orders. "


    "But with the Immortal Execution Sword Formation, can we take down Lu Xiaoran?"


    "As of now, I can only try it. However, although I haven''t gathered enough **** emperors, there are still many people with extremely strong fate in this world. If I can choose some gods with stronger fate. A master might be enough to make up for the Great Array of Hundred Emperors.


    It¡¯s really not possible, let the bald donkey of Bodhi Temple press all the gods in Bodhi Temple, that¡¯s enough.¡±


    "This is also a good idea. At least, it allows us to lay out an extra large formation, which is relatively safer."


    "You protect the Dharma for me, and I will immediately look for those powerful gods with strong fates."


    "Yes!"


    ¡­


    In the canyon, Lu Xiaoran was training his disciples when suddenly, Han Yan''s call came from his ear.


    "Han Yan is very efficient at doing things. He found a system so quickly."


    Without wasting too much time, Lu Xiaoran immediately went to hunt down that system.


    And just after his front foot left, there was a strong breath on his back foot, which spread in the canyon.


    The people who were cultivating couldn''t help being shocked.


    "This breath, someone has been promoted again. And this breath is very powerful, this is the breath of God Venerable!"


    "It''s the eldest brother, the eldest brother has broken through again."


    "Damn it, is Senior Brother hanging like this now? I remembered that he just broke through once a few days ago. How did he break through another layer in a blink of an eye? Is this too fast?"


    "Big Brother is getting more and more critique!"


    Su Lingwu had a faint sadness on his face.


    "In the past, it was obvious that the younger the disciple, the higher the cultivation level, but now the bigger disciple, the higher the cultivation level!


    Could it be that times have changed? "


    Feng shui turns, go to someone else''s house this year?


    Lu Xiaoran, who was going to look for Han Yan, suddenly had another level of cultivation.


    This made him feel a little different. Looking closely, it was Li Ge who had improved his cultivation.


    "That''s right, after Li Ge''s rise to prominence, he has been making great strides, and the momentum is very strong! It seems that if this continues, it won''t be long before I will be promoted to God Emperor, Li Ge, come on! Work hard with you for the teacher! You want Practice well."


    ¡­


    At this time, Yun Lige did not have the joy after the breakthrough, but was full of doubts on his face.


    Because, at this moment, there was an extra light curtain in his mind.


    What makes people even more confused is that this light curtain actually reads - Boy, do you want to become stronger?


    There is also a next button below.


    "What the **** is this?"


    Yun Lige was at a loss, but soon, he still used his mental power to click the button.


    Because he was very curious, which sand coin was it, and he made such a thing, and it could still be projected into his mind.


    "Are you confused? You have worked hard enough, but you haven''t cultivated to God Emperor?


    Are you confused, how can you become a **** emperor?


    Are you confused, how to get more resources and more cultivation experience? "


    "This thing is kind of interesting."


    Yunlige continued to click on the next step, and the words on the screen suddenly changed.


    "We have the most professional guidance.


    We have the most abundant resources.


    God Emperor chat group, think what you think, have what you want!


    Join us, let Chengdi no longer be an extravagant hope!


    Let the future have something to look forward to!


    Thirty years in Hedong, thirty years in Hexi, don¡¯t bully the poor!


    Bravely say no to those who look down on you!


    Cultivation to become a **** emperor, you are invincible in the world!


    Join now, without any cost, you can listen to the lectures of the God Emperor powerhouse online for free.


    The top five participants will also receive a gift package worth hundreds of millions of top-quality crystals. "


    "It''s pretty big."


    Yun Lige smiled and felt quite interesting.


    There was actually a **** emperor giving lectures, and he even gave hundreds of millions of high-quality **** crystals.


    So rich?


    So domineering?


    real or fake?


    Might as well join and see if there is anything fun.


    If something happens, he is not afraid. Anyway, there is a master to protect him.


    Master is a dignified saint, what are you afraid of?


    Yun Lige didn''t even think about it, so he just clicked to join.


    He didn''t really fancy becoming an emperor. With a master teaching him, how could he not be able to cultivate into a **** emperor? Moreover, with his current cultivation, he can also fight beyond the ranks. He really doesn''t look down on ordinary little **** emperors.


    Hey, just play!


    The next moment, his page suddenly changed, replaced by a large frame with a small frame.


    "Hey, another newcomer has arrived? Under the sky, Emperor Liu Yunfei, dare to ask your friend where he is!"


    Yun Lige narrowed his eyes slightly.


    is a bit interesting. It is a **** emperor. It seems that there is something in this group.


    However, he did not respond to the other party.


    Without him, after the cultivation base reaches the god-respect, he doesn''t look down on the so-called **** emperor at all!


    slag!


    "Hey, this new Daoist friend doesn''t seem to like talking. Can Daoist friend change the remarks? Is it male or female? Come out and say something."


    The one who spoke, the note was the Emperor Kongchen.


    is another **** emperor!


    It seems that this chat group is not simple, and all of them are **** emperors.


    But... so many **** emperors, gathered together, what tricks are there?


    Yun Lige would not believe that so many **** emperors gathered together for the so-called cultivation.


    In this world, how can there be any peace at all?


    Embrace them first.


    Thinking of this, Yun Lige began to respond.


    "Hello, seniors. Junior...Ge Liyun, this is the first time here, so please forgive me if there is anything missing."


    Yun Lige didn''t use his real name, does the ghost know whether this is an enemy or a friend? It is better to keep a little privacy.


    "It''s easy to talk about it, basically, the people who can come to this God Emperor chat group are also talented and overwhelmed by eternity.


    Brother Ge must be a well-known genius in the God Realm, right?


    I don''t know which family brother Ge is the son of? Or which senior''s lover? "


    "The younger generation is just a casual cultivator, how can there be any background."


    After saying this, the entire chat group fell silent.


    Yun Lige cautiously said:


    "Seniors, could it be that the junior said something wrong? It made the seniors unhappy?"


    After a short while, a man named Hongxiu God Emperor replied:


    "Those who can join our group must have the lowest level of cultivation, and they have to cultivate to the realm of the gods at a certain age!


    Therefore, to a certain extent as a loose cultivator, you can cultivate to the realm of the gods. This qualification is enough to make us feel ashamed! "


    Yun Lige thought to himself, being careless.


    I didn¡¯t want to pretend to be forceful, but I didn¡¯t expect to be forceful.


    It seems that he is not low-key enough, and he has not yet learned the essence of being a master.


    I should have said that I ate millions of medicinal pills and finally cultivated to God Venerable.


    He let out a light cough, and immediately spoke again:


    "It''s all due to luck, and I''m also lucky, I just picked up an ancient **** emperor inheritance."


    "That''s not bad. You don''t have to be too modest."


    Yun Lige just wanted to reply to the message, but in the next second, the screen suddenly lit up.


    Immediately after that, the God Emperor Kongchen immediately opened his mouth and said:


    "The group owner is here, everyone stand up, welcome the group owner!"


    Two more, six thousand


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 400： What the hell? Are you going to kill my master? Want me to contribute?

    The latest website: Yun Lige''s heart is tight, he knows that the boss is here.


    "I don''t know who the boss of this place is? It''s not an ordinary character to gather so many **** emperors!"


    Just thinking of this, everyone said:


    "Welcome to the Immortal Buddha!"


    "The Buddha has not come to see us for a long time, and I thought that the Buddha did not want to pay attention to us."


    ¡­


    Everyone said your words and I said, but Yun Lige suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    Shangxian?


    I didn''t expect this guy to be a fairy?


    It''s quite a big deal!


    The group leader quickly said:


    "Welcome to the new group of friends. This group is the strongest group of **** emperors. Joining the **** emperors here can get the strongest support, allowing you to transcend tribulation and become immortal!


    It is not a **** emperor, but it can also make you a **** emperor.


    In short, by joining here, you have already obtained the same ladder of immortality! "


    "It''s quite bragging!"


    Yun Lige couldn''t help but sneer in his heart.


    The other party then opened the mouth and said:


    "After joining this group, you can get the resource support of this group. Next, I will send a group gift package to a few God Venerable group friends who have just joined according to the coordinates of the fixed point, please accept it."


    The next moment, Yun Lige saw his light curtain, and it began to flicker. At the same time, a receiving button appeared on it.


    "We only need to click to receive, can we get resources?"


    It was a monk who joined the group just after Yun Lige.


    Yun Lige estimated that his cultivation base should also be a god, because the lowest is a god.


    And the other party''s speech is so unpretentious, not as handsome as himself, it should not be a **** emperor.


    Soon, the slaughter group master explained again:


    "Yes, you only need to click to get it, and you can get it directly into your hands."


    The next moment, there was a newly added God Venerable, shouting loudly:


    "Really! It''s actually true! I received 100 million top-quality divine crystals and a mysterious artifact.


    My God, I''ve had an eye-opener today.


    In this world, there really are such strange people! "


    Yun Lige couldn''t help slandering in his heart.


    It''s just 100 million top-quality divine crystals and a mysterious artifact. Is it necessary to be so exaggerated?


    This year is not a fairy, can you see it?


    However, the 100 million top-quality divine crystals are quite good. After taking them, they can be given to the master. The master likes the divine crystals the most and can be used to arrange arrays.


    Having said that, in the past few years, the old seven and the eight have gotten a lot of divine crystals for the master, only myself, and I have not gotten any divine crystals, which is really unreasonable.


    After all, he is Master''s favorite little padded jacket.


    At this time, a few more people sent messages, saying that they really received the gift package for joining the group.


    Yun Lige is no longer delayed, just click to receive it.


    However, to his surprise, after he clicked to receive it, there was no response.


    Yun Lige: "???"


    What''s the meaning?


    Since I''m handsome, don''t give it to me, right?


    He ordered several times, but still did not complete the collection.


    This made Yun Lige a little puzzled.


    After thinking for a while, he just thought of something.


    He is in this canyon, and in this canyon, it has been completely shrouded by the master''s formation!


    This situation directly leads to some special things outside, such as space teleportation.


    After thinking about this problem, Yun Lige performed the Taixu Chaos Step, exited the canyon in an instant, and came to a small hillside 800 miles away from the canyon.


    At this time, the light flashing on the screen is clearer! Perfect!


    It was as if the signals of connection with each other had peaked all of a sudden.


    Yun Lige directly clicked to receive it, and the next moment, a storage bag appeared in his hand.


    Inside lie 100 million top-quality divine crystals and a mysterious artifact.


    "Damn it! I can really get it!"


    Yun Lige is a little excited, why don''t you ask the junior brothers and sisters to join the group? Then... hehehe, smash the wool, and give all the divine crystals you got to Master!


    One junior and one apprentice is 100 million, and eight is 800 million.


    It would be even more cool if other second-generation disciples could also scramble for wool.


    Wouldn''t it be possible to smash it into billions in minutes?


    Yun Lige is also not worried that the cultivation base of everyone is not enough for the realm of God Venerable. With the help of the Master, it is not easy to create a group of God Venerable?


    He estimated that with the qualifications of the juniors and juniors, plus the strength of Master Shizun, within a month, he would have to give them all the advanced steps to become gods. At that time, he would have to deceive him a few times. Billion top-quality crystals.


    Perfect!


    Pretty perfect!


    However, at this time, news of the group owner came from the group again.


    "Okay! Next, I''m going to start assigning the first task, that is, go all out to help these new fellow Daoists in the group, and raise their cultivation to the realm of God Emperor!


    The quest reward is an elixir, and all participating **** emperors can get the reward.


    In addition, if you give major help, you will get elixir in particular, and the number of elixir is uncertain, depending on the situation. "


    Hearing this sentence, everyone suddenly became excited.


    "The group owner is so powerful, this time the reward is so generous!"


    "Yes, the reason why the reward is so generous this time is to better complete the second task!


    The second task is to arrange the Great Array of Hundred Emperors! "


    "Hundred Emperors Great Array, is that the great array that you said before, to deal with a person with great luck?"


    "Yes, this is the great formation. The great formation of the Hundred Emperors is infinitely powerful. I will use this formation to deal with the man of great fortune! Let him fall into a place of doom!"


    Yun Lige''s heart skipped a beat, and there was a vague feeling of not being good.


    If it is a person with great luck, it seems that no one can have greater luck than Master, right?


    Is it to... deal with the master?


    As soon as he rolled his eyes, he had an idea, and immediately said:


    "Who is this person with great luck? You always have to let us know something. After all, we also have to consider whether we have the strength to oppose each other."


    God Emperor Kongchen and several other **** emperors immediately opened the mouth and said:


    "Fellow Daoist Ge, you have overstepped a bit."


    "Yes, the task arranged by the master of the group must be good. If you question it like this, it is a bit unruly."


    At this time, the master of the slaughterhouse immediately came out to be a good person.


    "It''s okay, although I am the group owner, everyone is a friend, and it is reasonable and understandable to want to know who the opponent is.


    Actually, it''s okay to tell you.


    The person I want to deal with is a cultivator named Lu Xiaoran. "


    Yun Lige''s heart skipped a beat.


    Sure enough, he knew that whenever the other party mentioned the great luck, it must have something to do with the master.


    Moreover, the other party actually went over to the master.


    Fortunately, he was smart and asked a question. Otherwise, he would not know until the end. Wasn''t it a joke and made the Master feel cold?


    Since you want to deal with the master, there is nothing to say, **** him!


    Yun Lige originally wanted to scold someone, but suddenly, he felt that something was not right.


    "If I scold him now, he probably knows that I am a master''s person, and it is very likely that he will directly kick me out of the group. After all, this God Emperor chat group was established by him.


    No, I can''t scold him, and I can''t ruin Master''s great affairs just for a moment of hilarity!


    Although Shizun is already a saint and is not afraid of the threat of these little ants, but as Shizun''s eldest disciple, I can''t allow these ants to harass Shizun, right?


    I have to figure out a way to let him die without a burial, and at the same time make a fortune for him. Let him regret going against my master. "


    Yun Lige thought for a moment, the corner of his mouth raised slightly, and he already had an idea in his heart.


    Stabilize each other first, then let the younger brothers and sisters speed up their cultivation, and then... hehehe... Pull everyone into this group, it''s better to join the Hundred Emperors Great Array, it will be more perfect.


    At that time, when they deal with the master, they will give them a ruthless attack by themselves and others.


    Perfect.


    Pretty perfect!


    Thinking of this, he immediately replied:


    "Lu Xiaoran? I haven''t heard of it before. I guess it''s a little monk who is not in the mainstream, right? This kind of garbage is also worth the group leader to directly engage in the great formation of hundreds of emperors?"


    "Hehehe... Fellow Daoist Ge doesn''t know something, don''t look at this Lu Xiaoran, there is only one person, and he is not well-known, but his cultivation is absolutely powerful to the point of outrageous!


    Not only is he powerful, he has extremely high means, but his actual combat effectiveness is even more unpredictable.


    Not much else to say, just talking about the means of his leapfrog battle, there are countless! "


    At this time, the Emperor Kongchen couldn''t help but said:


    "We can do it even if we fight higher. As long as we have a good enough practice technique, coupled with the help of artifacts, formations, etc., it is very easy to kill the enemy by one or two small realms."


    "Then if you don''t rely on the formation, just relying on the exercises and weapons, you can kill the enemy by leaps and bounds?"


    "This...."


    God Emperor Kongchen was silent for a moment, and then he said:


    "It''s not impossible, there is still hope."


    "What if there are two great realms?"


    "Two big realms, that is absolutely impossible, the group owner is really joking."


    "I''m sorry, I''m not joking, Lu Xiaoran has such strength."


    The whole group was quiet for dozens of breaths, and then the pot exploded all at once.


    "What a joke? How is this possible? It''s absolutely impossible!"


    "Group master, can he kill the enemy in two great realms? Is he still human?"


    "I don''t believe that in this world, there will never be someone so perverted!"


    Everyone immediately talked about it, but Yun Lige rolled his eyes.


    A group of frogs at the bottom of the well.


    My master''s apprentice can achieve two great realms, but my master can''t go beyond four realms?


    Besides, my master is already a saint, he just doesn''t go beyond the ranks, and you **** are not his opponents.


    Of course, you are not qualified to fight against my master, a group of scum still want to fight against saints?


    If you really do it, we apprentices can find a place to hang themselves collectively!


    We, the disciples of the Wuming Sect, can destroy your rubbish, why should Master Shizun come out?


    Thinking of this, Yun Lige sent a message again:


    "If that''s the case, I''m afraid the more people, the better? The chance of winning will also be greater.


    I have some friends here, and they are all strong in the realm of gods. If the group owner is willing, I can contact them and let them join the chat group.


    The group owner will give them a little more resources so that they can all advance. Everyone should work together and take action together to take down that Lu Xiaoran. It should be easy and not a problem.


    What does the group owner think? "


    "Oh? If that''s the case, then of course it''s not bad. However, ordinary gods can''t do it. They don''t have any special skills. To be honest, even if they participate in battles, they are cannon fodder.


    Otherwise, there are so many gods in the entire God Realm, why did I only find a few? "


    "Don''t worry, the group owner of the slaughterhouse, I can guarantee the ticket. All these friends of mine have unique skills, and I promise not to disappoint the group owner."


    "Okay! If so, you can ask them to show me."


    "No problem, but they are all traveling around the world to practice. It is estimated that it will not be easy to find them for a while and a half. Well, as short as half a month, at most one month, I will reply to you on time."


    "Okay! Unexpectedly, Daoyou Ge has just come to the group, and he has contributed so much. Here, I will reward you with another 100 million top-quality divine crystals."


    "Thank you for the group leader."


    The corner of Yun Lige''s mouth was lightly raised, and he was flickering casually, and he was handed another 100 million top-quality divine crystals. It seems that the IQ of this slaughter group owner is not very high!


    The next step is to find the junior brothers and sisters, and let them hurry up and cultivate to the realm of the gods.


    Everyone in the group was envious and shouted for Yun Lige to send red envelopes. This is a special function in the chat group. They can put some resources in their hands, including divine crystals, heavenly materials and earthly treasures, and weapons. In the red envelope, everyone draws.


    Whoever draws something, that thing belongs to him.


    Yun Lige didn''t even bird them.


    A group of sand sculptures, can I spit out the meat in my Yun Lige''s mouth? joke!


    Yours is mine, mine, or mine!


    Only I take advantage of you, not you take advantage of me!


    In the end, it was the master of the slaughterhouse who gave out a big red envelope, and everyone just gave up.


    And Yun Lige naturally grabbed red envelopes a lot, and even won the title of King of Luck!


    The master of the Buddha slaughtered a total of 10 million top-grade divine crystals, and he robbed 9.9 million top-grade divine crystals by himself!


    This once again caused the crowd to jump.


    But Yun Lige seemed to have disappeared did not speak again.


    People didn''t take him for granted.


    ...


    On the other side, Han Yan was smiling and saying good things to a mountain.


    "I was wrong before. I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai, and I hope the system daoist will forgive me."


    "Hmph! Han Yan, as the saying goes, good horses don''t eat back grass. Since you chose to give up my sect and leave, why did you come back again? Don''t you want me to laugh?"


    Han Yan said with an apologetic smile:


    "Don''t blame Daoist, I didn''t know the goods before, how did I know that Daoist is the most rare system in heaven and earth? Do you think I''m back now?


    I came here specifically to bind and activate you back. "


    7017k

 Chapter 401： Master is suspicious

    The latest website: "Humph! You know this now, but unfortunately, I''m no longer interested in you.


    At the beginning, you ignored my love, but now you can''t stand up to me. I have already prepared to find another new person to inherit this sect, and then execute Lu Xiaoran. "


    Han Yan: "..."


    "That, eldest brother, don''t tell me, am I not your first choice? My luck has always been good, after you and I are bound and activated, the two of us will join forces and kill Lu Xiaoran, that''s not it. Are you ready for it?"


    "Humph! Don''t try to fool me any more! I won''t be fooled by you. I encountered another system before, and it has already told me that you are a bitch, even more cowardly than a dog. If I bind you, I''m afraid It is 10,000 years without a chance to complete the task!


    I''m going to find the next master, bye! "


    "Hey! Big brother, don''t go, let''s discuss it again, everything is easy to discuss."


    "Negotiate shit, I have discussions with everyone, but I can''t discuss with you."


    Han Yan was crying in his heart, wondering why Lu Xiaoran hadn''t come over yet?


    If it doesn''t come again, he really can''t control the scene.


    He is not Lu Xiaoran, he is not the opponent of the system!


    Seeing the entire sect, it has condensed into a golden light, and it is about to run away in the next second. At this moment, a thunderbolt exploded in the sky, and Lu Xiaoran suddenly appeared.


    "Run? Where do you want to run?"


    Prosperity flew directly out of Lu Xiaoran''s body, turned into a more powerful golden light, and directly suppressed it back.


    "Lu Xiaoran? Why are you here? Han Yan! I miss you! You bastard! You have to die!"


    Han Yan spit out a mouthful of saliva.


    "It''s you who can''t die. When you''re dying, you''re still screaming, calling your sister."


    In the next second, the system was swallowed by Wang Cai and refined on the spot.


    Lu Xiaoran could feel that the power of Prosperity was a little stronger.


    In the past, prosperous wealth devoured the power of luck in refining, and it cost a lot. Sometimes, it even had to retreat for several months.


    Now it swallows one, directly digests it on the spot, and discharges the waste residue with two or three farts, which is quite overbearing.


    Han Yan took the opportunity to surround him, rubbed his hands together and said with a smile:


    "Senior Lu, am I doing okay?"


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "Do well, I won''t treat you badly in the future."


    Lu Xiaoran threw a bottle of elixir to Han Yan.


    "Thank you, Senior Lu."


    Han Yan quickly thanked him.


    In fact, frankly speaking, he helped Lu Xiaoran capture a system, which was a huge credit.


    A mere bottle of elixir is indeed meant to send people away.


    However, he had just surrendered, and Lu Xiaoran would not give him too many good things for a while.


    Han Yan is not in a hurry, there will be opportunities in the future.


    When he made more contributions in the future, he believed that Lu Xiaoran would not treat him badly.


    Because he had seen Lu Xiaoran tell his apprentices and the others, he really didn''t say anything.


    It''s just that I haven''t integrated into that circle for the time being.


    But sooner or later, he will fit into that circle.


    "I don''t know how many systems there are. You must find more. After you find them, I will not treat you badly."


    "Senior Lu, don''t worry, I know what I know, and I will never let you down."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded, and then left here with prosperity.


    Just after returning to the canyon, the divine power in his body once again fluctuated, followed by another breakthrough.


    "What''s going on? Why have I broken through so fast recently?"


    While confused, his keen perception sensed that something was not right in the air.


    It seems that the divine power of the entire canyon has been greatly improved.


    Even, because the divine power is too condensed, some dewdrops have condensed on many flowers and trees.


    As soon as Lu Xiaoran swept away his spiritual thoughts, he immediately sensed that many spirit gathering formations had been added to the entire canyon. It was precisely because of so many formations that the concentration of divine power in the canyon rose rapidly.


    This made Lu Xiaoran even more confused.


    He just went out, what happened?


    What the **** are the disciples doing?


    Why did you do so many Spirit Gathering Formations?


    With a thought, he summoned Yun Lige.


    In a short while, there was a twist in the air, and Yun Lige appeared.


    After stepping into the realm of God Venerable, he can already control the divine power as he wants, and with the blessing of the Taixu Chaos Step, he is almost a thought, and he can move it instantly.


    However, his distance is far less than that of Lu Xiao.


    "Master, you are looking for me."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded, and immediately asked with a hint of doubt:


    "What''s going on in the canyon? How did you come up with so many spirit gathering formations?"


    Yun Lige smiled mysteriously, and just now said:


    "I arranged for everyone to set up the formation, so that the younger sisters and younger brothers can cultivate better and break through to the realm of God Venerable as soon as possible."


    "Yo, it''s rare, you actually thought of taking your junior sisters and juniors to practice. Not bad, you have made progress."


    Yun Lige rubbed his nose, smiled again and said:


    "No, there are other reasons."


    Lu Xiaoran raised his eyebrows slightly, seeing his puzzled look, Yun Lige spoke again:


    "In the past two days, I don''t know why, a light curtain appeared in my mind, which is a chat area for **** emperors.


    The leader of the group is a fairy named Buddha, and there are many **** emperors in the group. Moreover, that group owner named you by name and wanted to kill you. "


    "God Emperor chat group!"


    Lu Xiaoran exclaimed, listening to this thing, it is estimated that 80% is another comparison, right?


    It''s just that he didn''t expect the other party to be so arrogant, and he ran to his own hands and poached people to kill him. Now the son of luck is really getting hung up, and there is less and less bottom line.


    "Then you will let the junior brothers and junior sisters practice, and then deal with that guy?"


    Waving away from the song.


    "How can he be so cheap? If you want to deal with him, you can kill him with a single fart. However, if he dares to oppose the master, we must not let him go.


    If you add him to this group, there will be a big gift package, and you will be given 100 million top-quality divine crystals and mysterious artifacts at the beginning.


    However, there is a limit to adding a group, and the minimum is a strong person in the realm of God Venerable, and also has better qualifications.


    I have already thought about it. Within a month, I will raise my juniors and juniors to the realm of the gods, and then all of them will join that group and go to the wool. "


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "Smart."


    "Hey hey... This is all learned from Master, your elders. However, in order for the younger brothers and sisters to cultivate to the realm of the gods, they still need a little help from you."


    "I know this, you go to practice first, I''ll find a way."


    "Then there is Master Lao!"


    Lu Xiaoran was thinking, why the disciples'' cultivation level has improved so fast, and the emotional reason is here.


    I have to say, Lige, this kid, really looks more and more like him, he has a brain!


    He started to think about what had just happened.


    Since the disciples'' cultivation realm is to be elevated to the realm of God Venerable, they have to add a little more medicine.


    As he is now in the cultivation base, it is not a problem to expand the time flow rate several times.


    A month outside, and a year in the Mountains and Rivers Shejitu, is hardly a problem.


    In addition, the disciples are now beginning to practice immortal arts, and the speed of cultivation is improving very fast. It is not impossible to upgrade to the gods.


    At present, Ji Wuxia, Fang Tianyuan, Jiang Taixuan, and Su Lingwu have all become powerful people in the Divine Sovereign Realm, and it is even easier for them to reach Divine Reverence.


    "It seems that I should increase the supply of some fairy beast eggs and elixir. As long as there are enough things, a few of them will be promoted to gods, but it''s just a trivial matter."


    Just do what he says, Lu Xiaoran immediately arranged the allocation of cultivation resources for a few people, and then added a little more material to increase the flow of time.


    stable!


    When the disciples'' cultivation level is improved, their own cultivation level will also be improved. It is like farming. If you plant a batch of seeds in spring, you can harvest more food in autumn.


    Right now, I am only one or two small realms away from the God Emperor. If I practice a little more, isn''t that a sure thing? Happy to think about it.


    ...


    On the other side, Mr. Lu led the team, and everyone from the Lu family rushed to the Misty Sect.


    As Lu Xiaoran''s cousin, the third generation of the Lu family''s direct line, Lu Xiaochen is naturally on the way.


    Along the way, he was extremely depressed.


    "Grandpa, you said Xiao Ran, could it be that?"


    "Which one?"


    "That''s it! Broken back!"


    "Where do you get so many messy thoughts?"


    "It''s not that I have messy thoughts, it''s just that Xiao Ran''s performance is too weird. The Misty Sect is so beautiful and qualified as a goddess, he doesn''t like it.


    That''s fine, did you notice? His apprentices are all male, and they are all good looking.


    Not a single woman!


    You say, he doesn''t like to be friends with men, what else could it be? "


    Old Man Lu''s face turned black!


    "If you put this energy into cultivation, you can also improve two realms."


    "Father, aren''t you afraid? If Xiao Ran is that, the uncle''s lineage will be broken."


    "Fuck you, after your vein is broken, Xiao Ran will never be able to break it!"


    Just kidding, people have practiced for decades, and they have surpassed immortals. How can such a peerless genius be broken?


    After being scolded by the old man Lu Lu Xiaochen walked aside sullenly.


    As for the three of them, Li Changsheng, after listening to Lu Xiaochen''s words, their mood was also a little more solemn.


    "Master... It''s not really like what his cousin said, it''s a ''Gai''?"


    "Cover what? Cover you?"


    "Fuck you! I mean that Shizun is really suspicious. You see, the goddess of the Misty Sect wants to marry him, and he wants to break off the marriage. He also said that if the other party said that he would be in Hedong in 30 years and Hexi in 30 years, he would kill her. When Master said this, he didn''t blink at all!"


    "Can you stop talking about it? Master doesn''t look down on the goddess of the misty sect, that''s because the goddess of the misty sect is just a scum of the gods, and the master is a saint, do you understand a saint? Master of my family?


    Besides, Shizun didn''t say that he had to kill her, but she was told to say thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi. That might be the template of the son of luck. If she didn''t say it, we wouldn''t kill her either. ! "


    7017k

 Chapter 402： Mr. Lus surprise

    The latest website: "However, it can''t be said that Shizun doesn''t like men. Shizun may just simply not like her."


    "Don''t worry, even if Shizun likes men, the first to suffer may be the senior brother."


    "It makes sense, the big brother licks the dog and licks the master every day. The master really wants to be interested in men. I''m afraid he doesn''t need to wait for the master to speak.


    "Don''t talk about it, let''s go to that misty sect."


    ...


    Lu Xiaoran, who was far away in the canyon, sneezed several times in a row.


    "Aqin~!"


    "It''s weird. Why do you keep sneezing today? Could it be that someone is talking ill of me behind me? I''ve been there for a long time, and I didn''t offend anyone. Why are people still scolding me?"


    ...


    As soon as Mr. Lu and his party stepped into the Misty Sect, they received a grand welcome from the Misty Sect. Several elders and elite disciples gathered at the gate early, waiting for the Lu family to come.


    Seeing the Lu family and his party coming, an old man with white hair and beard immediately stepped forward.


    "Patriarch Lu came to my Misty Sect in person. As the chief elder of the Misty Sect, I welcome you."


    The other party''s politeness made Mr. Lu feel a little feverish on his old face.


    The other party didn''t know what he was here for, so he was so polite. If he knew that he was here to break off the marriage, I wonder if he would be beaten up.


    Mr. Lu felt that there was a high chance.


    Moreover, this Misty Sect Great Elder is actually the cultivation base of the God King Nine Realm, much stronger than himself.


    He deliberately glanced at the three Lu Xiaoran''s apprentices behind him, Xiao Ran said, although these three people are only the cultivation of the God King Realm, but their real combat power is very strong, so they can perfectly protect themselves.


    However, he knew how powerful Xiao Ran was, but he didn''t know about these three people.


    So now, Mr. Lu is actually a little guilty.


    He coughed lightly, and cupped his fists in return.


    "The first elder is too polite. He even came out to greet my Lu family in person. Lu X would like to thank you in advance."


    "It''s easy to say that the Misty Sect and the Lu family are all relatives from now on. You don''t have to be so polite, Mr. Lu, please come in."


    Old Man Lu''s face was even more embarrassing.


    The more enthusiastic the other party is, the more ruthless the shot will be.


    He even felt embarrassed to speak.


    However, it cannot be said that it is extremely inappropriate to speak about this matter before seeing the Sect Master of the Misty Sect.


    It would be even more embarrassing if you were beaten out at the gate of the mountain, and you couldn''t even enter the gate.


    "Elder, please."


    In response, the two walked side by side, stepped in together, and walked into the Hall of Misty Sect.


    Seeing the elders in the entire hall, Old Man Lu felt his legs shivering uncontrollably.


    So many people!


    And each of them is the realm of the king of gods.


    Is the background of this misty sect so strong?


    Can the three apprentices Xiao Ran assigned to him really protect him?


    But don''t be fake and shoddy, if you really fight, you will be slapped to death by someone.


    If that''s the case, it''s better to plan ahead and escape in advance!


    "Grandpa, let''s go? You''re standing at the gate like this and won''t go? I can''t even get in."


    Lu Xiaochen, who was behind him, couldn''t help but open his mouth in doubt, and gave a push to let Old Man Lu formally step into the hall of the Misty Sect.


    Old Man Lu''s face twitched violently.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt like he wanted to hack people, he wanted to hack Lu Xiaochen to death.


    This **** has no eyesight.


    Does it really answer the sentence, the dragon begets the dragon, the phoenix begets the phoenix, and the son born of the mouse can make a hole?


    Because Lu Xiaoran''s father is strong, he is stronger, because Lu Xiaochen''s father is weak, so he is weaker?


    However, he had already been pushed by his grandson, so he could only accept his fate.


    With an embarrassed smile, he bravely walked in.


    Every step he took, Mr. Lu felt like he was stepping into the execution ground.


    I want to run, but I can''t.


    Why!


    Forget it, thinking about how the Lu family owes Lu Xiaoran so much, what is the point of giving up this old life and doing something for Lu Xiaoran?


    Soon, he came to a seat prepared by the Misty Sect for himself.


    This seat is quite close to the inside, very "seat", it is estimated that it is the closest to the seat of the Sect Master of the Misty Sect.


    Old Man Lu smiled bitterly in his heart.


    It''s not convenient to run in this position.


    He had just finished his front foot, and the back foot, the Sect Master of the Misty Sect, opened the mouth with a light smile and said:


    "Today, the patriarch of the Lu family, personally came to greet the pearl of our Misty Sect, my Misty Sect, specially set up a feast for this purpose. From today onwards, our Misty Sect and the Lu family will become in-laws, and will be a family forever and ever.


    Disciples of the Misty Sect, don''t see the Lu family in trouble without taking action. The Lu family, no matter where they are, has no choice but to defend my Misty Sect! land.... "


    The Sect Master of the Misty Sect was talking when the old man Lu suddenly interrupted him.


    "That, Sect Master, can you allow me to say a word?"


    The Sect Master of Misty Sect was a little surprised, but nodded quickly.


    "It''s okay, just say it."


    Old Man Lu glanced at the hall. Although he was a little embarrassed, he bravely said:


    "Sect Master, my Lu family''s talent and knowledge are shallow, and my status is shallow. Compared with the Misty Sect, it is like the brilliance of a firefly, and the difference between the sun and the moon.


    Originally, our Lu family was able to marry the Misty Sect, and my grandson Lu Xiaoran was able to marry the goddess of the Misty Sect.


    But my grandson, his cultivation is really too shallow, his aptitude is too ordinary, and he is really not worthy of a palace goddess!


    Therefore, in order not to delay the life-long event of the goddess of the palace, and in order not to affect the reputation of the Misty Sect, my Lu family specifically asked the sect master to cancel their marriage.


    Please also ask the lord for approval. "


    As soon as these words came out, the entire hall fell into a dead silence in an instant.


    Old Man Lu grunted and swallowed, and his heartbeat began to speed up significantly.


    Shouldn''t they be angry?


    Would you like to hack yourself to death?


    He even started to use the divine power in his body, ready to take Lu Xiaochen out of the siege anytime, anywhere.


    However, what he never expected was that after a moment of silence, the words of the crowd suddenly erupted with enthusiasm.


    However, instead of criticizing him, everyone praised him enthusiastically.


    "Okay! I didn''t expect the Lu family to have such a consciousness. Sure enough, they still have some brains!"


    "It''s rare. There''s not much garbage these days. What''s more valuable is that the Lu family actually knew that they were garbage!"


    "Just for this, this Lu family will be worth making friends with in the future."


    "Lu Family, you still have brains!"


    ...


    Old Man Lu: "..."


    The expression on his face is very exciting, but also very tangled, it can be said to be mixed!


    Logically speaking, Miao Zong did not trouble him and agreed to break off the marriage. He should be very happy.


    But... being damaged like a sand sculpture, he didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    The expression on the face of the sect master of the misty sect also seemed to be a little overstepped. It was obvious that he did not want his precious apprentice to marry the junior of the Lu family.


    However, he performed relatively well, at least not laughing in public.


    "Master Lu, the Lu family, do you really think so?"


    Grandpa Lu cupped his hands and said:


    "The Lu family really thinks so, and asks the sect master to agree, so as not to delay the goddess''s lifelong affairs."


    Mr. Lu has tried his best to keep his posture very low. It''s shameful to be ashamed. At least he can survive, right?


    The Misty Sect Sect Master nodded.


    "It''s rare for the Lu family to be so righteous and think so for the little girl.


    That being the case, I can''t be ashamed of your Lu family.


    Back then, it was because of Brother Lu who saved me that I am what I am today. Today, the Lu family can''t bear to delay the future of my beloved disciple, and chose to break off the marriage. It is so righteous that I, on behalf of the Misty Sect, presented the Lu family with 200 million top-grade divine crystals. , and then send a Profound Truth Technique and a Profound Truth Artifact. "


    The old man Lu was confused, this plot is not right, he came to break off the marriage, the other party not only was not angry, but also gave him so many things, how much the other party looked down on their Lu family! ?


    A faint sadness rushed into my heart in an instant.


    But he still has to smile and politely say a few words, which is the saddest.


    "Uh... The sect master is too polite. It was us who asked for annulment of the marriage, so why would you be so embarrassed to accept the heavy gift from the Misty Sect?"


    The elders immediately persuaded enthusiastically:


    "It should be, it should be!"


    "Yes, Mr. Lu, just accept it."


    Father Lu wanted to cry even more, but he could only respond with a smile:


    "That is... Since this is the case, then Lu Mou has no choice but to be disrespectful. Thank you, Sect Master."


    The Misty Sect Master smiled and waved his hand, saying:


    "You''re welcome, everyone from the Lu family, we''re exhausted by boat and car, I''ll have someone prepare a feast later, and we''ll have a rest when we''re drunk."


    But at this time, outside the main hall, they stepped out again, and several figures appeared.


    "The Misty Sect Master, before I came to Fenghuomen to ask for a kiss, you said that the goddess of the Misty Sect had a marriage contract, so you shied away.


    Now, the other party knows that he can''t do it and asks to revoke the marriage. This time, my son of Fenghuomen came to the door to propose, the misty sect master, shouldn''t he still refuse? "


    "Wind Fire Gate?"


    Lu Xiaochen raised his eyebrows slightly.


    The old man Lu explained in a low voice:


    "Be quiet, UU Reading Feng Huo Sect is a sect similar to the Misty Sect. It''s not something we can provoke."


    "Hi~!"


    Lu Xiaochen took a deep breath and immediately shrank his neck honestly.


    You can''t help but frown slightly, and asked the two brothers in a low voice:


    "Senior brother, is Fenghuomen very powerful? I have become the owner of Vientiane City before, and I have never heard of it?"


    Li Changsheng glanced disdainfully.


    "What kind of power is he? It''s just a second-class sect, just as **** as the Misty Sect."


    Song Xi Nian also nodded.


    "Yes, don''t say that we are the disciples of the master, just say that I and Senior Brother Li, the identities of Taiyi Kendo and Tiandao Pavilion, he is not worthy to carry our shoes for us."


    7017k

 Chapter 403： What is Lu Xiaoran doing?

    The latest website: "Forget it, don''t pay attention to him for now, wait a while and see, anyway, what kind of palace goddess did not come out to say anything about thirty years Hedong, thirty years Hexi, she is not considered a son of luck, let''s just be quiet Just watch the play, and don''t worry about the rest."


    "Yes, the divine power tea here is delicious. It contains a lot of divine power. Two brothers, hurry up and drink it. I''ll refill it after drinking it."


    In fact, the three brothers and sisters are not bad, and they have made a lot of money over the years. Have you ever seen anything delicious?


    However, being Lu Xiaoran''s apprentice, nothing else is possible. The habit of picking wool has already been formed and cannot be changed at all.


    As long as it is a cheap thing, no one will let it go.


    This may be that those who are close to Zhu are red, and those who are close to ink are black.


    But the three brothers and sisters didn''t think there was any problem. They used to be the stepping stones of the son of luck, and they were beaten by the son of luck to be worse than a dog.


    It''s not bad to see you alone, but Lu Xiaoran rescued him in time before he fought back with Han Yan, but he also felt the horror of the Son of Luck.


    Therefore, everyone now knows that as long as you can survive, you must work hard for it.


    Taking advantage, gaining benefits, and improving yourself are also one of them.


    The elders and gods of the Fenghuomen slowly stepped forward and walked into the hall, making the Sect Master and the elders of the Misty Sect look a little unhappy.


    "My Misty Sect Goddess, although I broke off the marriage today, I''m not in such a hurry to get married. Everyone from Fenghuomen, let''s go back."


    Everyone in Fenghuomen smiled slightly, but did not leave.


    The headed elder said with a light smile:


    "We came all the way here, and we didn''t even drink the tea. The Misty Sect will let us go back. Is this the way of the Misty Sect''s hospitality?"


    The elder of the misty sect snorted softly.


    "I don''t need your Fenghuomen to teach you about the hospitality of my sect, right?"


    "The way of hospitality of the Misty Sect does not require our Fenghuomen to teach you, but we can teach you about the cultivation of the Misty Sect, our Fenghuomen!"


    "Bastard!"


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of everyone in the Misty Sect suddenly changed greatly, and various angry words continued one after another.


    Old Man Lu and Lu Xiaochen were both terrified, they both shrank their heads and didn''t dare to say a word.


    On the other hand, the three of Li Changsheng were in the back, drinking tea and eating snacks while discussing the next plot.


    "It''s such a dangling feeling that this hot and fire door is so arrogant when it comes to someone else''s site. It''s rare."


    "Master, his old man said that in this world, there are no sand sculptures for no reason. There are only two possibilities for these people to dare to be so arrogant.


    One, either met the son of luck, and was demoted by the son of luck. However, there are obviously no children of luck here, so this is not true.


    Then there is only the second point. The reason for the second point is naturally that some people in Fenghuomen have improved. It is estimated that their strength has completely crushed the Misty Sect. Otherwise, they would not dare to be so arrogant in the Misty Sect. "


    "Senior brother is right, I guess, they must marry this palace goddess today, even if the Misty Sect is unwilling, they will use their strength to suppress it, and the Misty Sect has no chance of winning, unless we take action.


    But it is obviously impossible for us to take action, because Shizun and his old man have broken the engagement with the goddess of the palace. We are just passersby with her, and we have nothing to do with her, and we don''t need to help her. "


    The Wumingzong''s regulations clearly stated that if the road is uneven, it''s good to watch the play.


    After all, a dead Taoist friend is not a poor Taoist.


    Sure enough, when everyone angered Fenghuomen, the people of Fenghuomen didn''t take everyone seriously, as if they didn''t pose a threat to themselves at all.


    The Sect Master of the Misty Sect, obviously already seeing the slightest bit of trickery, raised his hand slightly to signal everyone to be quiet.


    Then, he said gloomily:


    "Speak clearly, don''t be yin and yang weird, if you have anything, just say it directly."


    "The Sect Master of the Misty Sect is happy. Our Fenghuomen came here with sincerity this time. In fact, let alone the Lu family who came to break off the marriage, even if the Lu family did not break off the marriage, my Fenghuomen would come to the Misty Sect today. Ask for a kiss.


    My Fenghuomen, in addition to giving various rich betrothal gifts to the Misty Sect, I am also willing to impart some experience of advanced gods, and... a half-step elixir. "


    "What did you say?"


    Suddenly, everyone''s pupils shrank.


    The other party actually still has a half-step elixir! And there is also the experience of Advanced God Venerable, what kind of joke is this?


    Where did Stormwind get these things?


    Among the people present, Li Changsheng was the only one, who didn''t say a word, just showed an expression like that.


    Song Xinian whispered:


    "According to the normal routine, 80% of them have obtained the inheritance of a master, or dug their own ancestral graves, and then obtained a rich inheritance."


    Sure enough, as soon as the voice fell, the Fenghuomen elder said again:


    "Actually, this is also the latest in our Fenghuomen. We were lucky. We found some of the legacy left by our Fenghuomen ancestor, which not only allowed our Fenghuomen''s sect master, but also the elders to be promoted to the realm of gods. At the same time, it also allows our other elders to improve to varying degrees.


    Even the **** son of our Fenghuomen has now been promoted to the status of the ten-domain martial god. With such qualifications, it should be more than enough to match the palace goddess of your sect, right? "


    The Misty Sect was suddenly silent, and the anger and roar just now had all disappeared at this moment.


    "Gudu~!"


    In the crowd, there were even some grunting and drooling sounds.


    In Fenghuomen, two gods actually appeared!


    This time, the Misty Sect, whose cultivation base still had a slight upper hand, was instantly suppressed by Fenghuomen.


    Because the most powerful suzerain and elder of the Misty Sect are only the cultivation of the realm of the **** emperor, but the other party already has the power of the **** venerable.


    In the world of the weak, when the strength of one party completely suppresses the other party, all quarrels will become meaningless.


    Because if you lose the quarrel, you lose face. If you win the quarrel, the other side slaps you to death!


    This is the reality of the fantasy world!


    Old Man Lu wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. Fortunately, he came to break off the marriage for Xiao Ran today. Otherwise, the other party would have already pointed the finger at him by now.


    It is true that Lu Xiaoran is very powerful, and his power is outrageous, but Lu Xiaoran is not here now, if the other party wants to make a move, he can crush them in an instant, as simple as crushing an ant.


    The only proud ones on the field are Fenghuomen and Song Xinian.


    Fenghuomen is proud of it, so naturally there is no need to say more.


    And Song Xinian was proud because what he just said was right.


    Anyway, he wouldn''t be afraid of any bullshit.


    He who can fight beyond the ranks is not afraid even when facing the Emperor. If the opponent is a god, he can deal with it a little bit. Even if he can''t beat him, he can still escape, so there is no need to worry at all.


    Of course, if you give him a little more time, let him summon the small world of the one from the Tiandao Pavilion, and the entire Fenghuomen will be killed directly.


    He smugly smiled at Li Changsheng and Junbu, and the two gave him a thumbs up.


    However, just when he was smiling, the **** child of Fenghuomen stood up and said:


    "Actually, my little nephew has always been fascinated by Senior Sister Gong, but it''s just that Senior Sister Gong has always misunderstood me. My little nephew really wanted to marry Senior Sister Gong, and I asked Senior Sect Master to agree to marry Senior Sister Gong to me."


    The misty sect master took a deep breath and said with a slightly solemn expression:


    "In fact, I have to ask her about this matter. If she doesn''t want to, I can''t force her."


    There was an unhappy look in the eyes of Fenghuomen God Child, and he immediately said:


    "Senior Sect Master said that, is it a bit too perfunctory?"


    "Is this how you speak to me?"


    The face of the misty sect master was a little embarrassed, but he did not get angry too much, obviously he was a little jealous of the other party.


    After all, the two gods are no joke.


    If one is not good, it may even destroy the entire Misty Sect.


    He couldn''t take the risk yet.


    But his concessions were exchanged for even more arrogance from the God of Wind and Fire.


    "What the little nephew said is only the truth. In terms of relationship, our two families are the closest, and the strength is also the strongest sect around. If we can make a good relationship, it will be of great benefit to our two sects.


    In addition, we can also help the sect master senior to be promoted to the strength of the gods, the sect master senior, why refuse?


    Besides, you have already chosen to let Senior Sister Gong marry an unknown junior, so how can you say that you cannot decide the marriage of Senior Sister Gong?


    That Lu Xiaoran can marry Senior Sister Gong, why can''t I?


    To put it in a bad way, what kind of **** is he Lu Xiaoran?


    A guy who is not even worthy to carry my shoes is also worthy of marrying my senior sister Gong?


    he.... "


    Before he finished speaking, a white light suddenly flew from the crowd, attacking the God Son of Fenghuomen.


    "God be careful!"


    The elder of Fenghuomen has already broken through the realm of God King, so naturally, he can detect this attack.


    Therefore, he immediately blocked the attack and shattered the white light with a punch.


    After it was broken, everyone discovered that it was a white porcelain cup.


    "Bastard! Who dares to hurt me, the **** of wind and fire? Who is it?"


    Before the words could be heard, in the next second, two white awns flew rapidly, one white awn smashed straight on the door of his face, and the other white awn crossed him, completely and completely. It smashed into the body of the **** child of Fenghuomen.


    boom--!


    Fenghuomen elder, but blocked this attack, after all, his cultivation base is here.


    But the **** son of Fenghuomen didn''t have such good luck. His cultivation base was only the ten-field martial god, the ten-field martial god, in front of this white light, it was like a piece of tofu.


    With a violent explosion, the head of the God of Wind and Fire Sect was directly smashed by this white light on the spot.


    At this moment, the whole place was dead silent.


    On the other hand, the voices of Li Changsheng''s three people slowly came out.


    "Do you really take yourself as a thing?"


    "Want to marry a woman, marry your woman, what does it have to do with my master?"


    "In the next life, remember to keep your mouth clean."


    Everyone in the Misty Sect was dumbfounded.


    Lu Xiaoran''s disciple actually killed the **** child of Fenghuomen!


    What is this kidding?


    And Old Man Lu and Lu Xiaochen were petrified on the spot.


    Lu Xiaochen was confused, what kind of nerves are these three people getting?


    In front of Fenghuomen, they killed Fenghuomen''s **** son. If Fenghuomen was held accountable, how could they take responsibility?


    Old Man Lu didn''t think about this, he just thought, Lu Xiaoran is not here now, even if you three have Lu Xiaoran''s backing, you can''t be so arrogant.


    Killing people here, others are chasing after them, who can stop them?


    The calf is finished, this time the calf is really going to be finished.


    And Fenghuomen, after experiencing the initial shock, was completely furious.


    "Beast! You dare to kill our **** son of Fenghuomen!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Song Xinian made a direct strike of a sword, and it fell on the head.


    boom--!


    The pure golden sword light, mixed with the power of ten thousand, did not give the elder of Fenghuomen the slightest chance to react, and directly split it into two halves.


    This was an angry blow from Song Xi''s years. With his ability to fight beyond the ranks, this sword was no less than the cultivation of the God Emperor Realm.


    How could an attack from the Divine Sovereign Realm be something that a mere Divine King could resist?


    "What about the **** son of your Fenghuomen? Dare to humiliate my master, even if you destroy your Fenghuomen, Fenghuomen deserves it!"


    The people of the Misty Sect were all dumbfounded.


    That elder, but a strong man in the realm of the gods! !


    The powerhouse of the God King Realm!


    Just got slashed with a knife?


    How strong is he? He must not be a strong man in the God Emperor realm?


    "Did he just say that the **** son of Fenghuomen humiliated his master? Could his master be Lu Xiaoran of the Lu family?"


    "What are you kidding? His master is Lu Xiaoran, and his cultivation is so powerful, how powerful does Lu Xiaoran have to be?"


    Lu Xiaochen was even more confused.


    What the hell?


    Lu Xiaochen''s apprentices have all killed the powerful gods in seconds?


    Are you kidding him?


    Or is he dreaming and not waking up?


    He looked at Grandpa.


    "Grandpa Would you like to hit me? Let me see if this is a dream?"


    "Find a place to play by yourself!"


    Old Man Lu glanced at him angrily, and then he was a little shocked. With meaningful eyes, he looked at Lu Xiaoran''s three apprentices.


    It was only at that moment when he saw Song Xinian kill a **** king with one knife, and he didn''t understand why Lu Xiaoran said that these three **** king disciples could protect his integrity.


    Feelings, these three people are only God Kings, but they can already kill the enemy by leaps and bounds, and kill the God King in seconds.


    Therefore, even if the sect master of the misty sect is a strong emperor of the gods, there is no need to worry about it.


    However, even a few of their disciples can already kill the enemy by leaps and bounds. How powerful would it be if it were Lu Xiaoran?


    "Xiao Ran, what kind of strength do you have now?"


    7017k

 Chapter 404： Are the apprentices so hung up?

    The latest website: The rest of the monks from Fenghuomen immediately changed their faces and trembled.


    "You...you...you dare to kill me Fenghuomen elder and **** son! Our Fenghuomen will never let you go."


    Don''t you see Yin smiled and stepped forward.


    "Do you think we''ll let Fenghuomen go? Even... how many brats of you?"


    Everyone''s face changed.


    "You... what do you want to do? How many of us do you want to kill?"


    "I know it''s nonsense."


    The next second, without waiting for a few people to talk nonsense, Jun Jian has already rushed up, the golden divine power of both hands, covering the arms, forming dragon claws, tearing several people into pieces alive, without giving each other even the slightest chance. Keep.


    Looking at the **** and miserable scene, the entire Misty Sect people were even more frightened.


    No one would have thought that Lu Xiaoran''s three apprentices would kill the entire Fenghuomen messenger group with such a vicious attack.


    "Gudu."


    The Sect Master of Misty Sect swallowed a mouthful of saliva and tried to calm himself down.


    "How many... are all Lu Xiaoran''s disciples?"


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    "Since the divorce matters this time are over, we should also leave. As for the matter of Feng Huo Sect, Misty Sect can rest assured.


    This is something we made, and it should naturally be borne by us. We will go to put out the Fenghuomen later, so that the Misty Sect will not be implicated. "


    Hearing this sentence, whether it was the Sect Master of the Misty Sect, or anyone else, including Old Man Lu and others, his heart couldn''t help throbbing violently.


    Are all Lu Xiaoran''s apprentices so arrogant?


    In this conversation, is it going to destroy the entire Fenghuomen?


    Everyone''s Feng Huo Sect has already cultivated into the powerhouses of the God Venerable Realm, and the three of you are only the cultivation base of the three God King Realm. How can you three fight with others?


    The Misty Sect Master couldn''t help but said:


    "That Fenghuomen, but two powerful gods have been cultivated, can you beat the three gods alone?"


    "There''s no need to worry about Sect Master Misty. Anyway, we can make decisions by ourselves."


    As soon as the voice fell, in the distance, several tyrannical auras suddenly hit the horizon.


    "Beasts of the Misty Sect! You dare to kill me, the elder and godson of Fenghuomen. If you really think I am Luan Yun, is it easy to bully?"


    Lu Xiaochen''s face changed in shock.


    "Why did this Fenghuomen come so quickly?"


    Old Man Lu sighed and said:


    "Fenghuomen and Misty Sect themselves are adjacent to each other, and the distance is very close. Therefore, once the spiritual cards of their elders and gods are broken, they will naturally be able to come here as soon as possible."


    "It turns out to be like this. However, can these three apprentices of Xiao Ran really be able to beat the powerhouses in the realm of the gods?"


    "I don''t know, let''s see."


    The expressions of everyone in the Misty Sect were also not very good.


    After all, if the three of Li Changsheng couldn''t beat Fenghuomen as they said, they would have to take care of the rest.


    "Sect Master, should we prepare early?"


    The Misty Sect Master, gritted his teeth slightly, and said:


    "I should have prepared earlier, I''ll contact Taiyi Kendo. I heard that Fenghuomen has recently climbed the Tiandao Pavilion. Let''s not talk about whether these three apprentices of Lu Xiaoran can beat Fenghuomen, even if they are If you can beat Fenghuomen, Tiandao Pavilion behind Fenghuomen will not give up."


    "Yes!"


    Here, the three Li Changsheng couldn''t help but tease:


    "It''s coming very fast!"


    "It is estimated that I have lived too long, and I want to reincarnate earlier."


    "Just right, it will save the three of us all the way, and then go to Fenghuomen, right here, and solve them directly."


    "clear."


    As soon as the three people''s hearts moved, they had turned into three streamers and went out to meet the enemy.


    The people of the Misty Sect, as well as the two grandsons of the Lu family, naturally would not miss this, and they chased them out quickly, wanting to witness this battle with their own eyes!


    Everyone just came outside, and there were several streamers quickly drawn from that day.


    Among them, there are two extremely dazzling golden rays of light, the powerful ones are like two rounds of bright sun.


    Before it arrives, it is already a reflection that makes people unable to open their eyes.


    The imposing figures behind them are also unusual, and they are all above the realm of the emperor, and there are thirteen of them!


    Because of their arrival, the sky was surging, and there were thunderous vibrato from time to time, which made all living beings on the ground jump up in shock.


    "So strong! There are actually two gods and thirteen gods!"


    "It seems that this Fenghuomen has really found a considerable legacy. Otherwise, it would not have improved so fast and strong in such a short period of time!"


    Everyone clenched their fists, and their eyes were full of solemnity and worry.


    It seems that this time, Misty Sect is really going to be in some trouble.


    They wouldn''t believe that Lu Xiaoran''s three apprentices could handle it under such circumstances.


    After all, those were two gods and thirteen **** emperors!


    However, the three of Li Changsheng still didn''t care.


    If the three of them had some of these cultivations before they met Lu Xiaoran, they might be a little worried. After all, in that case, they would not be able to compare to each other in terms of skills and equipment.


    But now, the exercises they practice are immortal techniques, and the weapons in their hands are mysterious weapons. Killing enemies at higher levels is like eating melons and vegetables. It''s so simple, what''s there to be afraid of?


    After looking at the sky, Li Changsheng said:


    "Two gods, thirteen gods, you two will pick first, and the rest will be given to me."


    Song Xinian and Jun didn''t see each other, after glancing at each other.


    "Would you like to give me two gods?"


    "God, give it to me, after I transform into a dragon, my cultivation base can be raised to a great realm, to the realm of the **** emperor, coupled with my ability to kill the enemy by leaps and bounds, it is still very easy to deal with two gods and scumbags. "


    "Also, I''ll pick seven of the remaining **** emperors and keep six for my senior brother."


    "Can."


    If they were with outsiders, the two of them would definitely not be so polite. According to the habit they had learned from Lu Xiaoran, they would definitely have to paddle in the water and then lie down.


    If you don''t make a move all the way, you might have to run.


    But everyone is brothers and sisters, so there is not so much to care about.


    Jun Jian took the lead, stomped his foot, and a dragon roar that was so powerful that the world changed color broke out. The next moment, a golden light that made people unable to open his eyes quickly erupted from his body.


    This golden light is actually several times stronger than the two gods of Fenghuomen!


    Then, from the golden light, a seven-clawed dragon was born, with infinite power.


    You can''t see the Dragon God Art, when you use the Dragon Transformation, you will continue to increase the number of dragon claws with your cultivation.


    Now that he is in the realm of the **** king, he can only display the seven-clawed dragon at most, but when his cultivation level rises to the realm of the **** emperor, he will become a ten-clawed dragon!


    At that time, his aptitude will grow to an even more heaven-defying level. Perhaps, he will be able to approach the aptitudes of Yun Lige and Ji Wuxia.


    The exercises that Lu Xiaoran gave to each disciple, or the exercises that Prosperity gave to each disciple, were exercises that simultaneously cultivated cultivation and aptitude.


    When the dragon changes, there is no beauty in the world!


    Don''t you see the moment when the incarnation of the dragon appeared, a dragon''s breath was sprayed out in the sky.


    Ordinary dragon breath, even if it is a real dragon species like Long Kuang, the dragon breath that spews out is pure golden color.


    But the dragon''s breath that you don''t see is mixed with a colorful aura.


    This breath, filled with the laws of the strongest in the world, is unpredictable, but powerful and heart-pounding.


    Li Changsheng frowned slightly.


    "Junior Brother Jun''s dragon breath seems to be very familiar. I seem to have seen it somewhere."


    "I seem to have seen it before. It seems... It is somewhat similar to Senior Brother Yun''s Black Lotus, Senior Sister Ji''s Phoenix Power, and Senior Brother Tian Yuan''s Demonic Ape Power. But it''s not exactly the same."


    "Their power should all come from the same place, but the attributes are different."


    At this time, the dragon breath had already attacked the sky.


    The two gods of Fenghuomen happened to meet them, and when they saw the sudden appearance of the dragon''s breath, they were caught off guard and their faces changed greatly.


    "There is an enemy attack."


    The two made moves almost at the same time, one for wind and the other for fire.


    Behind the soul, there is a phantom of the **** of wind and the **** of fire.


    Fenghuomen specializes in the power of wind and fire. Fire borrows the wind, and the wind helps the fire.


    boom--!


    The power of wind and fire of the two gods of Fenghuomen collided with the dragon''s breath, which is invisible to you, almost in the moment of release.


    At this moment, a huge ball of light exploded directly in the sky, and the shock wave exploded frantically, and even the people in the Fenghuomen were directly blasted back a few steps away!


    Especially those cultivators in the **** emperor realm, who retreated a distance of hundreds of steps. If it wasn''t for the two gods at the front who took the most damage, the thirteen **** emperors of them would have to retreat even more. Far!


    "My good fellow, I said Misty Sect, how dare you kill the elders and gods of my Fenghuomen, the feeling is that there is such a powerful beast sitting in the seat!


    However, even if Daluo Jinxian descends to earth today, he can''t save you! "


    "Yes, today, I''m going to peel this loach for cramps! Go to dragon scales to make soft armor for body protection!"


    The two gods were angry and attacked, and they collided with the dragon that Jun Jian turned into.


    There were continuous explosions in the sky, and the rays of light generated by various explosions were like rounds of small suns, shining between the heavens and the earth, and even obscured the light of the original round of the sun in the sky.


    The people below, seeing this scene, suddenly turned to petrified.


    Lu Xiaochen was stunned.


    "This is Xiao Ran''s apprentice? Xiao Ran''s apprentice is fighting against the powerful gods? And it''s hard to tell the difference between the winner and the loser? Xiao Ran also told me that his cultivation is not as high as mine?"


    The old man Lu also became more and more emotional.


    "Xiao Ran, how much are you going to shock me?"


    Looking at all the faces of the Misty Sect, they are all black to the extreme!


    7017k

 Chapter 405： Team battle, catch chickens and dogs

    Latest URL: Lost!


    Lose, lose, lose, lose!


    Lu Xiaoran''s apprentices can beat the gods, how powerful is Lu Xiaoran?


    This time it''s a big loss!


    Everyone threw their resentful eyes to Mr. Lu.


    Those eyes were clearly saying: Good you old fox, your grandson''s cultivation base is obviously strong against the sky, but you lied to us that your grandson''s cultivation base is not very good, so you don''t want to marry us.


    In the end, in fact, your grandson was so condescending that you didn''t take a fancy to us at all.


    The old man Lu coughed lightly and didn''t say a word the whole time.


    After all, it''s not his fault, who asked him to just talk about Lu Xiaoran''s aptitude, everyone in your Misty Sect wants to cancel the engagement immediately? They also sent us so many divine crystals and mystical artifacts.


    Can we blame us?


    You can only blame yourself.


    If you had persevered a little more, wouldn''t you not need to be so sad and hurt?


    Painful bleeding now.


    However, let''s not say that this feeling of pretending is much more powerful than the low-key feeling.


    Before, I pretended that my grandson was not good enough, so I refused to marry him. Although I didn''t feel ashamed, after all, the Lu family was really nothing to the misty sect.


    But now, being able to raise your head in front of the Misty Sect, this feeling is like going to the toilet to pull the pan, holding it back for a long time, and the result is finally a thousand miles, it is so refreshing!


    At this time, the two gods above the sky, and Jun Wen, the more and more fierce the battle, the more and more fierce the battle.


    The fluctuations in the space above the sky began to produce ripples, like the kind of water waves.


    This is the power of space, and it has begun to faintly fluctuate.


    When in the lower realm, the realm of Wu Zun can already shake the power of space, but the power of space there is too weak compared to the realm of the gods, and it cannot compare to the power of space in the realm of the gods.


    However, with the existence of the three combat powers at the level of God Venerable, the attack power of this level is enough to shake the power of space in the God Realm.


    At this time, the thirteen **** emperors also put their eyes on the sect below.


    "Unexpectedly, there is actually a divine beast in this sect that is comparable to the gods. However, although he is comparable to the gods, it is impossible for the following people to be comparable to the gods, right?"


    The crowd showed vicious and proud eyes.


    "Kill them all!"


    The Misty Sect is as famous as the Wind Fire Sect, and even the resources are better than the Wind Fire Sect. If the Misty Sect can be annexed, and then all the resources of the Misty Sect are taken down, the strength of the Wind Fire Sect will definitely be raised to a new level.


    Fenghuomen is now only a second-rate sect at the end. If it can devour the Misty Sect, it may be possible to step into the second-rate peak. In the future, if one or two more **** emperors are cultivated, then in the realm of the gods, But it is a real first-class sect.


    This is also the path that every God Realm sect must take.


    By devouring other sects, and then strengthening itself, when it reaches a certain level of strength, it will produce a siphon effect.


    And then absorb more geniuses, more powerhouses.


    The sect will continue to strengthen, and then continue to absorb more geniuses, in this cycle of nesting dolls.


    Perfect!


    The following people in the Misty Sect have already noticed the purpose of the thirteen **** emperors.


    "They''re down! Watch your defenses!"


    Thirteen **** emperors pressed the realm, even if the momentum was not stronger than that of the gods, they were far from being easily comparable to ordinary people.


    The strength and momentum of the thirteen **** emperors directly made the monks under the **** king realm unable to move, and the disciples under the ten realms of martial arts all fell to the ground. His aura was even more directly spurting blood, and the bones of the whole body were creaking, as if they were about to be crushed alive.


    Even some of the elders of the Misty Sect, as well as masters of the god-king realm like Mr. Lu, were still unable to resist this pressure, their muscles trembled, and even if they could move, they could not exert their full strength.


    This is also the reason why Lu Xiaoran, Han Yan and the others have always been afraid of fighting against experts with relatively high cultivation.


    Because every level of realm between monks, there is a world of difference.


    High-level monks are not only the difference in combat power to low-level monks, but also have a natural and powerful coercion to suppress!


    It is also fortunate that they have the ability to fight beyond the ranks, otherwise, they would have been beheaded long ago, and they would not have reached today.


    Facing the coercion of all the thirteen **** emperors, the Sect Master of the Misty Sect also had a solemn expression on his face.


    He is just a God Sovereign, and dealing with thirteen God Sovereigns is really difficult!


    But just when everyone was nervous to the extreme, a sword light suddenly burst out from the crowd and shot straight into the sky!


    The sword intent of this knife is extremely fierce, and it breaks through the air with the knife, and all the divine power is avoided on the road it travels.


    The sword light flashed, as if the sky was split, and people saw a light in their eyes, and in that instant, the pressure on their bodies suddenly decreased by 10%!


    Only the Sect Master Misty who could look up at the sky, as well as the elders of the God King, and Old Man Lu, their pupils shrank, and the hairs on their whole body exploded.


    Because they clearly saw that after the flash of the sword flashed, it actually split open the body of one of the powerful **** emperors, and split his body in half, even with his back. His soul did not escape, but was chopped to pieces together, and completely disappeared!


    They knew that this was Lu Xiaoran''s apprentice again!


    But this apprentice is a bit too powerful, isn''t it?


    Kill the God Emperor Realm powerhouse with one knife!


    Even though this God Sovereign is just a God Sovereign who has just stepped into the first realm of God Sovereign, he is also a real God Sovereign!


    Under Lu Xiaoran''s apprentice, he couldn''t even get away with a knife?


    Are all Lu Xiaoran''s apprentices so perverted?


    Lu Xiaochen was silent for a moment, and then he said:


    "Grandpa, tell me, if I take Xiao Ran as my teacher, will Xiao Ran accept me?"


    "I guess not."


    "why?"


    "Do you think that someone who can be Xiao Ran''s apprentice will be an ordinary character? The aptitude of these three people is probably far from what ordinary people can match!"


    Even so, in fact, the old man Lu has already thought about it in his heart. When he returns to the Lu family, he will also ask if Xiao Ran still accepts apprentices.


    In front of people, Xiao Ran still called him Grandpa, but in the future, he could call him Master Xiao Ran.


    As for what doesn''t fall, he doesn''t care at all.


    Isn''t the strength of the leapfrog battle fragrant?


    After beheading a **** emperor with one sword, Song Xinian stepped up, holding a long sword of profound meaning, and shot straight into the sky.


    After experiencing the initial shock, the twelve Feng Huo Sect God Sovereign became completely annoyed.


    "This beast actually killed one of our elders!"


    "Don''t let him go!"


    Twelve **** emperors shot at the same time, and the coercion shook the sky and the earth.


    Twelve souls of different colors and shapes, like twelve meteors, rapidly fell.


    These twelve **** emperors, almost immediately launched their full power when they came up, and there was no room for them to keep their hands.


    Song Xinian stepped up and slashed several knives. Behind him, there was a long knife and the soul.


    This sword is nine feet, nine feet and nine inches long, and it doesn''t look as big as the other''s spirit. Not to mention its size, it''s not too big for a normal spirit in the realm of a god-king.


    But from it, the domineering, murderous, fierce, and supreme meaning released from it seems to be enough to dominate the world!


    With the help of the boosting power of the divine soul, every knife in Song Xi''s years has the supreme sword intent, and has the aura of looking down on the world and slashing everything!


    Each knife slashed on the body of the twelve God Sovereigns actually caused the opponent''s body to tremble violently, and the speed was slowed down.


    The momentum of the twelve **** emperors was chopped up and down again and again by Song Xi!


    If it wasn''t for the fact that they were powerful **** emperors, and if it wasn''t for the fact that their recovery speed was too strong, they would make up for the lack of momentum at the moment when they were cut off by the sword intent. The formation was disrupted.


    Even so, these twelve **** emperors did not come down so easily.


    The distance of tens of thousands of meters should have been easily reached in a split second for the powerful gods and emperors, not even a second.


    However, here, everyone passed a full ten seconds!


    Ten seconds, this means that everyone was blocked by Song Xinian, and the speed was reduced by dozens of percent!


    But these are twelve powerful **** emperors!


    Twelve emperors!


    This is not a little shrimp, after they go out, they can set up a second-rate sect casually!


    And at this moment, Song Xinian is just a **** king and a strong man!


    Then if he has reached the God Emperor, reached the God Venerable, or even the God Emperor, what kind of outstanding performance should he have?


    This question, in everyone''s mind, began to think deeply.


    Finally, the twelve powerful **** emperors fell down, impartially, and landed on the top of Song Xinian''s head.


    The souls of the twelve people began to bloom colorfully It looks beautiful, but it looks like the other side flower on the Yellow Spring Road, full of the temptation of death!


    "Shuzi, now, let''s see what skills you have!"


    An elder of Fenghuomen, his eyes were scarlet and angry, twelve people were suppressed at close range at the same time, and all kinds of attacks of different colors fell on Song Xinian.


    Boom boom boom!


    The explosion sounded louder and louder every time.


    The place where Song Xi was in turned into a golden ball of light, as if a new sun had opened up in the sky.


    Li Changsheng put his hands around his chest, smashing his lips.


    "Twelve people, the appetite is a bit big, with the teeth of the sixth, it is not necessarily enough to eat.


    Forget it, let me help. "


    7017k

 Chapter 406： How much shock do you still have for us?

    The latest website: When the twelve **** emperors surrounded the Song Dynasty, the advantages of the Song Dynasty were gone!


    If he was just a powerful **** emperor, Song Xinian, with the help of the armor he wore, could maximize his divine power and put it all on output.


    With the strength of his divine soul enhancement, coupled with the fierceness of his attack, it is not difficult to fight against the **** emperor and kill the **** emperor.


    But now, when all the twelve **** emperors started to attack Song Xinian, Song Xinian had to give up some of their attacks to defend.


    Otherwise, no matter how strong his attack is, if he is beheaded in one move, it will be meaningless after all.


    At this time, Song Xinian, the attack power has been halved, the knife light from the hand is mainly used to break the opponent''s attack, while the other half of the power is all on the protective armor of the mysterious artifact on the body, fully defending against destruction After the opponent attacks, the aftermath of the explosion is generated.


    The twelve **** emperors, after feeling the threat of Song Xinian, will definitely kill Song Xinian completely, leaving no trace of survival.


    Both sides will develop each other''s strength to the greatest extent.


    However, just when the battle was the most intense, an accident happened suddenly.


    Outside the ball of light, thousands of sword energy suddenly shot out.


    The power possessed by these thousands of sword qi is no less than the sword light that Song Xi years cut out at this moment!


    Although it is not enough to make the strong emperor of the gods fall on the spot, if it is hard to resist, no one has confidence, and it is easy to carry it.


    Therefore, everyone had to give up the great advantage they already had the upper hand, and retreated to guard against these sword lights.


    boom boom boom...


    The sword energy collided with the attack of the crowd, and around the already huge and dazzling golden light ball, a small ball of light was formed again, each with a diameter of more than several hundred meters.


    Everyone in the Misty Sect was hiding on the ground, watching this battle scene, all of them were heart-beating, and the whole person was terrified to the extreme.


    Is this the power of Lu Xiaoran''s apprentice?


    If it was just one, they would still be able to understand.


    But two, three, all of them are so powerful, it is too unbelievable.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes are almost red with envy!


    This is just Lu Xiaoran''s apprentice, how powerful should Lu Xiaoran be?


    All of them knew that Lu Xiaoran was only in his thirties at most!


    This is not the kind of age in the mortal world, in his thirties, this is in the realm of the gods. Compared with mortals, let alone a baby, even if it is called a cell, it is not an exaggeration.


    But it is such a kid who has actually cultivated three apprentices who can fight against two gods, plus thirteen **** emperors, and have the upper hand!


    Everyone can''t imagine how strong Lu Xiaoran is. It''s like mortals call them gods. At this moment, in their minds, Lu Xiaoran is so powerful that he can be called a fairy!


    Lu Xiaoran''s height in the eyes of all of them has risen to another dimension.


    The Sect Master of the Misty Sect quietly came to Mr. Lu.


    "Master Lu, can the marriage contract between Wan''er and Xiao Ran still count? If Xiao Ran is willing, all of our Misty Sect are willing to belong to him."


    Old Man Lu''s face twitched violently.


    What are you kidding?


    I myself still want Xiao Ran to accept me as a disciple, but I don''t know if Xiao Ran will agree!


    You are good!


    Just marrying an apprentice, I want to stuff the entire Misty Sect under my grandson''s door!


    You are doing a really good business!


    It''s even more beautiful!


    "Sect Master, how can you go back on what was promised? Our family Xiao Ran doesn''t want to get married, so let''s just forget about it. Don''t mention it in the future."


    The face of the sect master of the misty sect turned black.


    "Mr. Lu, everything is easy for us to discuss. If you have a request, you can make it. It doesn''t mean that you can''t make a request, do you?"


    "It''s not a matter of asking or not. The problem is that my grandson wants to cultivate, and now he doesn''t want to get married at all."


    "It''s okay if you don''t get married. Let''s see if we can be included in your Lu family, and then go to Xiao Ran''s door. We don''t want to be married in the future, can we just hang out with Xiao Ran?"


    The old man Lu was suddenly speechless.


    This guy is a little crazy. In order to worship Xiao Ran as his teacher, he can even say such a thing!


    The entire Misty Sect is gone.


    However, when he thought that this was his grandson, with such great strength and charm, he couldn''t say how happy he was.


    "Then... let me ask for you. I can say it first, you know, our Xiao Ran''s strength is very strong, if this aptitude is ordinary, he may not be able to see it.


    So, I can''t guarantee whether I can accept it or not. "


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do."


    The Sect Master of the Misty Sect saw that there was no one around, so he secretly stuffed a storage ring to Mr. Lu.


    "Old man, here are 200 million top-quality divine crystals, which are the resources I have accumulated for many years. I also know that the entire Misty Sect has passed, it may not be so realistic, but if the Misty Sect can''t go in, can I go in, thanks Xiao Ran, Oh no, I want Lu Shao to be my teacher?


    You are Lu Shao''s grandfather, you can definitely let me in, right! "


    Old Man Lu''s eyelids jumped.


    "Sect Master Li, you are trying to make me make mistakes. Even if Xiao Ran is my grandson, I can''t do this.


    As his grandfather, I can''t help outsiders to deceive him! So am I still human? "


    "After this is done, I still have 500 million top grade divine crystals to offer."


    The corner of Old Man Lu''s mouth twitched fiercely, and then he coughed lightly.


    "It''s not impossible. After all, you and my son, Xiao Ran''s father, are also close friends for many years. I think Xiao Ran has to give some face to his dead father even if he doesn''t give me face, right?"


    "Then thank you, Mr. Lu."


    "Well, wrap it on me."


    The two looked at each other and smiled, and resumed watching the battle above the sky.


    In fact, what the Sect Master of the Misty Sect did is not an exaggeration.


    Although he is the suzerain of the Misty Sect, the actual level of the Misty Sect is also limited.


    Even if he cultivated until his death in this lifetime, he would not be able to go any further.


    His cultivation base is the most, that is, God Venerable. This is only a chance with enough chance and a good enough coincidence!


    Otherwise, it may be the realm of the emperor, which is his final strength!


    Of course he didn''t want to.


    As a cultivator, who doesn''t have the dream of becoming an immortal?


    If you don''t become an immortal, then you still need to cultivate a Jill?


    He didn''t dare to think about it before, because the Misty Sect has been the founder of the mountain since ancient times, and cultivated to the **** emperor, not yet an immortal.


    And now, after seeing Lu Xiaoran''s apprentice, he feels that he has hope!


    Therefore, no matter what, he must find a way to become Lu Xiaoran''s disciple!


    Looking at the battle in the sky, there is a deep desire in the eyes of the Sect Master of the Misty Sect.


    Above the sky, Li Changsheng unleashed the Taiyi Sword of Taiyi Kendo to unravel the suppression and siege of Song Xinian by the twelve emperors. In the next second, a shocking black-blue sword light appeared.


    That is the power of immortal art, Qinglian Sword Canon!


    A sword fell, and the sword glow was so outrageous that it tore apart the deep clouds in the sky, and then landed on a **** emperor.


    On the spot, the **** emperor, together with the divine soul behind him, was directly and mercilessly crushed and turned into a mass of powder.


    At the moment of death, he didn''t even have time to let out a scream.


    "Do not--!"


    His companion let out an angry roar for him.


    "Shuzi! I''m going to kill you!"


    Who knows, the voice just fell, and a cold, like a death-like voice came from his ear.


    "If you want to kill him, you are not qualified!"


    "Elder Wang, be careful behind your back!"


    His companion issued a reminder in time, but in a hurry, he had no time to return to the defense.


    The next moment, in his eyes, he saw a sword light that was faster than lightning, and in an instant, it flashed between his eyes.


    The pain didn''t come out in time, and in the next second, his entire consciousness fell into darkness.


    In an instant, the performances of Li Changsheng and Song Xinian, beheading two **** emperors in a row, amazed everyone.


    Not only the Misty Sect, not only the Lu family, but also everyone from Fenghuomen!


    Song Xiannian forced back the two **** emperors who wanted to rush up to take revenge with one knife. He used the Taixu Chaos Step to come to the back of another **** emperor and slashed three times in a row.


    The powerful golden sword light erupted at close range, without giving the opponent the slightest chance to escape, tearing the opponent alive!


    That divine soul was cruelly divided by Song Xi''s sword glow, as if it was not the divine soul of a powerful man in the divine emperor realm, but just a painting on a piece of paper, fragile and vulnerable!


    On the other side, Li Changsheng also beheaded a **** emperor again.


    "Fourth Senior Brother, your swordsmanship is still faster."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    "Where, your swordsmanship is even better!"


    "Hehe... When you and I are both at the peak, why don''t we have a fight."


    "Okay! If you want to play, of course, Senior Brother will accompany you to the end."


    The words of the two were filled with a strong fighting spirit.


    This is not hostility, it is just the desire between the strong and the strong to fight each other!


    It is the knife and the sword, which originate from the bones, the kind in the bloodline, and want to compete with each other!


    And that group of **** emperors, in the eyes of the two, was like a group of garbage, and they didn''t enter the stream at all.


    The two didn''t pay attention to them at all, like two hunters swiping a group of prey.


    Do not!


    To be precise, it was swiping a group of little mice.


    Invulnerable little mouse!


    Under the attack of the two, the number of **** emperors in Fenghuomen became less and less. In a blink of an eye, less than five of the more than ten **** emperors were killed.


    At this time, one of the **** emperors, unable to bear the enormous pressure any longer, screamed, turned around and ran.


    "Mad! This is a bunch of lunatics!"


    Unfortunately, he had just escaped and was less than a hundred miles away, when Li Changsheng''s shocking sword light directly crossed the distance of a hundred miles, piercing his body and his soul with a ruthless hole, making him desperate. fall down.


    "You want to run, have you asked me?"


    Wumingzong''s first priority is to be ruthless. Once a war begins, don''t let an enemy go, and kill them all.


    Therefore, whether it was Li Changsheng or Song Xinian, they marked everyone present at the moment when the battle started.


    Once a **** emperor wants to escape, they will react as soon as possible, and then kill him to ensure that no one escapes.


    The old master said that all unstable factors must be strangled in the cradle.


    The remaining four powerful **** emperors have been desperate to the extreme, and they can''t even escape. What hope do they have?


    Look at the sky again, the despair is doubled again!


    One of the two powerful gods had been beaten all over, and the soul behind him was about to fall apart.


    Another God Venerable was also beaten out of breath, and his body was dyed golden with golden blood.


    Even the gods are going to be defeated, what else can they do?


    "I fought with you!"


    The seriously injured God Venerable roared and released his own little world directly!


    The small world of the God Venerable Realm is already filled with the fragrance of birds and flowers, and a lot of life is gushing out.


    This small world is already powerful enough!


    At least in the realm of the gods, I don''t know how many people are going to pay their respects.


    However, at the moment when the small world just appeared, you just called out your own small world when you didn''t see it!


    His small world is an indestructible Dragon Island!


    There are mountains and seas above, and countless wandering dragons hovering in it.


    Although it is not as tall as the small world of the gods, but its power does not know how much it surpasses the small world of the gods?


    It hits directly on it.


    boom--!


    Accompanied by a violent explosion, followed by a crackling sound.


    That God Venerable, immediately spurted out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person was desperate to the extreme.


    "no no--!"


    His small world was ruthlessly smashed into pieces, then detonated, and completely turned into nothingness.


    The destruction of the small world is different from the divine soul. The destruction of the divine soul may simply be a complete waste of cultivation.


    But the destruction of the small world will destroy his whole person forever!


    The kind of soul that is completely scattered, and there is no chance of reincarnation.


    Therefore, no one is willing to use the small world unless they have to.


    Shenzun''s small world was detonated The violent explosive force has not yet erupted, but when you don''t see it, the dragon swings its tail and pulls the Fenghuomen sect master into it.


    "Do not--!"


    The next moment, the door owner of Fenghuomen was also swept away alive by the explosion.


    Above the sky, the power of space was ruthlessly stirred.


    This time, you may be able to kill two birds with one stone! Leverage strength.


    With the help of the small world of Fenghuomen Taishang Elder, he destroyed two gods at once.


    And at this moment, from the distant horizon, several more tyrannical auras suddenly shot out.


    The expressions of everyone suddenly changed greatly, and the four **** emperors of Fenghuomen were overjoyed.


    "It''s the powerhouse of the Heavenly Sword Pavilion! Hahahaha... It''s the powerhouse of the Heavenly Sword Pavilion who has come to save us. Now, we don''t have to die!"


    7017k

 Chapter 407： Run, there are gods in here

    Latest website: "It''s not a question of whether we die anymore, it''s now a question of whether they die."


    Several **** emperors of Fenghuomen were extremely excited and seemed to have seen the vitality.


    As for everyone in the Misty Sect, their expressions suddenly changed, and they were extremely solemn.


    "It''s over, the powerhouse of Taiyi Kendo has not come yet, and we may not be able to carry it."


    "What should I do? The God Venerable of Tiandao Pavilion, its combat power is probably much stronger than the God Venerable of Fenghuomen!


    Moreover, Tiandao Pavilion also has **** emperor-level powerhouses. Now, we are afraid that we are really going to die. "


    "I''m not afraid of dying, I''m afraid that life is better than death!"


    However, at this time, suddenly, from another direction, several breaths flew rapidly, and its tyranny was not weaker than the people in the Tiandao Pavilion.


    The face of the sect master of the misty sect was suddenly overjoyed.


    "It''s Taiyi Kendo! The master of Taiyi Kendo is here!"


    "Hahaha... This is really a path beyond heaven! In the past, Taiyi Kendo has never come so fast. I didn''t expect that this time, the master of Taiyi Kendo would come so quickly!"


    Both sides were excited about each other.


    The four powerful **** emperors of Fenghuomen could not help but spit.


    "Hmph! You are lucky! You actually let Taiyi Kendao come to your rescue in time, but don''t be too complacent. Today''s shame, I, Fenghuomen, will definitely pay it back."


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Changsheng sneered:


    "Double the return? You are thinking too well, right? Do you think that today, with the few of you, you can still get out?"


    The four **** emperors of Fenghuomen smiled coldly without any fear.


    "You wait this time, it is indeed very lucky, let the elders of Taiyi Kendo come over in time to save you.


    However, now that Tiandao Pavilion is here, it is up to you, if you want to stay with me, I am afraid...not qualified! "


    After the words fell, several people flew directly to the elders of the sword pavilion that day.


    To the surprise of everyone in the Misty Sect, Li Changsheng and Song Xinian didn''t even try to stop them, which made everyone''s heart sink even more.


    Could it be that even Li Changsheng and the other three Lu Xiaoran''s land, at this moment, are also beginning to be afraid of Tiandao Pavilion?


    The four **** emperors of Fenghuomen quickly came to the gods of Tiandao Pavilion and immediately knelt down like four licking dogs.


    "Junior and others, please see the seniors of Tiandao Pavilion."


    The gods of the Heavenly Sword Pavilion looked at them indifferently, and the older man standing at the front, who seemed to be relatively old, slowly opened his mouth and said:


    "I was cruising nearby and found that you, the sect master of Fenghuomen, and the elders of Taishang fell at the same time, so I came to check, what happened?"


    The four responded immediately:


    "Back to all the seniors, it''s a few **** from the Misty Sect who killed our sect master and the elders."


    Several people could not help but frown slightly.


    "The Misty Sect? The Misty Sect and your Wind Fire Sect are evenly matched in strength. How could they kill the Wind Fire Sect Master and the Supreme Elder?"


    "It was they who hired three foreign aids, and their cultivation base was very strong. They were clearly in the realm of the gods, and they were able to kill the enemy by leaps and bounds, beheading our sect master and the elders."


    "Oh? There is such a thing? Unexpectedly, this little Misty Sect is still crouching and hiding a dragon. In that case, I''ll have to wait and see, what is the sacredness of the Misty Sect?"


    Misty Sect is a disciple of Taiyi Kendo. If there are a few geniuses in Misty Sect, if they are absorbed by Taiyi Kendo, it will be a big trouble for Taiyi Kendo in the future.


    Between Tiandao Pavilion and Taiyi Kendo, they are both enemies and friends. If they have a common opponent, they will naturally have the same enemy, but if there is no foreign enemy, only each other, they will not be so polite.


    It''s like a pair of young lovers on the bed, both of them want to take the initiative and hurt each other.


    If you can take the opportunity to kill it, you can''t keep it.


    Thinking of this, several people were about to press the momentum towards the Misty Sect.


    "The daring sect, to even dare to kill the disciples of my Heavenly Sword Pavilion, it is too disrespectful to our Heavenly Swords Pavilion, right?"


    Everyone in the Misty Sect felt a burst of depression in their hearts, and their qi and blood were suppressed so they couldn''t over-run.


    However, as soon as the voices of several people fell, the people from Taiyi Kendo had already arrived.


    "Heavenly Knife Pavilion, what a majesty!"


    Several gods in the Tiandao Pavilion, directed at the elders of Taiyi Kendo, snorted coldly.


    "This matter is a matter between our Heavenly Sword Pavilion and the Misty Sect. The Misty Sect was rude and first killed my disciples of the Heavenly Swords Pavilion. It is reasonable and reasonable for me to ask the Heavenly Swords Pavilion for advice.


    Don''t you think it''s too much to have to stick a bar horizontally? "


    "You Tiandao Pavilion said this, it''s a bit too much, right?


    Could it be that your disciples of Tiandao Pavilion are human, and our Taiyi Kendo disciples are not human?


    Why the Misty Sect beheaded the Sect Master of Fenghuo Sect, the reason is unknown, even if it is known, it should be my Taiyi Kendo to decide the rewards and punishments. When will it be your turn to point fingers here? "


    "What? You Taiyi Kendo, are you really going to intervene in this matter? Aren''t you afraid of my Tiandao Pavilion''s accountability?"


    While speaking, the elders of Tiandao Pavilion have already suppressed the momentum, and the threat is self-evident.


    But Taiyi Kendo was unmoved at all, and with a light snort, his aura also came directly.


    "Afraid you won''t succeed?"


    Seeing that the two sides were raging with anger, swords were drawn, and a war was about to break out. At this time, an extremely discordant voice suddenly came from below.


    "Elder Qin, you are... majestic."


    Hearing this voice, everyone in Tiandao Pavilion suddenly trembled.


    The four **** emperors of Fenghuomen did not notice the abnormality of several people. After hearing the sound, they pointed at Song Xinian''s nose below and shouted loudly:


    "It''s him! Elders, he killed several elders of our Fenghuomen!"


    "Elders, you must not let this **** go! You must smash his corpse into ten thousand pieces! No, not only the corpse is broken into ten thousand pieces, it is best to put him in circles and forks, lingering 10,000 times, and then And then smash him to ashes, and not even a hair will be left for him."


    "Cut off his skin and flesh piece by piece, and then smear him with salt to let him know what it means to be alive rather than dead!"


    The four of them only cared about venting their unhappiness in their hearts, ignoring them completely, the elders of the Heavenly Sword Pavilion, how gloomy the cold and ugly faces were!


    Just as the fourth person was about to speak, but before he could speak, a godly venerable abruptly shot, punching above his heart, smashing his ribcage directly, and his chest mercilessly collapsed.


    Directly let him die on the spot!


    The man''s eyeballs protruded violently because of this huge reaction force, and the whole person looked like a dead fish, which was both pathetic and ridiculous.


    The remaining three Fenghuo Sect God Emperor masters also shivered suddenly, their faces dazed, completely unaware of what happened.


    Just when they wanted to ask, the gods of Tiandao Pavilion rushed to enter, why did they do this, several of the gods of Tiandao Pavilion had hurriedly smashed them away, and then quickly came to Song Dynasty. At the side of the past years, Qi Qi moved towards Song Xinian and made a deep bow.


    "I''m waiting to see the Son of God. I didn''t know the Son of God was here. It''s rude and offensive, and I ask the Son of God to forgive me!"


    At this moment, the whole world was completely silent!


    Whether it was the Misty Sect, or the grandsons of the Lu family, they were all shocked to the extreme.


    Even the **** emperors of Fenghuomen, at this moment, can''t care about the qi and blood of their own being hit by the gods.


    At this moment, their thoughts are all the same!


    Song Xinian was the **** son of Tiandao Pavilion?


    How is this possible?


    How could he be the **** child of Tiandao Pavilion?


    Isn''t he Lu Xiaoran''s apprentice?


    The son of God of the Heavenly Sword Pavilion, what a noble existence he holds! ?


    Song Xi Nian... How could Song Xi Nian be...?


    "Gudu."


    One of them, after swallowing a mouthful of saliva, couldn''t help but asked cautiously:


    "Senior, are you mistaken? He''s not the son of Heaven''s Blade Pavilion, they are the apprentices of a guy named Lu Xiaoran!"


    Everyone in the Tiandao Pavilion turned back and glanced coldly. One of the gods immediately slashed his hand and slashed out.


    The sword light released ten thousand feet, and directly split the **** emperor of Fenghuomen into two halves.


    "You''re the only one who talks too much! You idiots, can the elders of our Tiandao Pavilion still admit that we are the son of God? Do you think we are fools?"


    The crowd was really annoyed to the extreme.


    This is the **** child of their Tiandao Pavilion, and the next choice of the pavilion master of Tiandao Pavilion. As a result, because of this group of big sand sculptures from Fenghuomen, they almost made them fight with the **** child.


    If this is a fight with Lord Kamiko, even if they have ten lives, it is not enough to pay!


    The pavilion master, haven''t you shredded them alive?


    The remaining two **** emperors of Fenghuomen were completely desperate, and the last trace of hope in their hearts completely collapsed and disappeared.


    Done!


    It''s over, it''s over, it''s over!


    This time it''s really over.


    The big water rushed to the Dragon King Temple, and it was not a problem for the family to not recognize the family. It also rushed to the Dragon King Benlong. This is really really a longevity Gong hanging, looking for death!


    At this moment, in addition to regret, the two still regret, and those who regret even want to cry!


    why?


    The two of them, are they going to follow the door owner together to pretend?


    If they didn''t come, wouldn''t they have encountered such a thing?


    Even if they meet, if the two of them can be alert and pretend to be dead as soon as possible, and don''t make sarcastic words, they will not fall into the current dilemma!


    Everyone in Taiyi Kendo couldn''t help but let out a sneer.


    "Pfft~! Brother Qin, you really can do it! The disciple you had to protect just now actually beat up your own son of God, and also wanted you to peel him off, cramp his skin, and smash his bones into ashes. Hahahaha... this I''m afraid it''s the funniest joke in the entire God Realm."


    "Is it the son of your Heavenly Swordsman, an embroidered pillow? You haven''t recognized it for so long?"


    "If your Heavenly Sword Pavilion doesn''t have your favorite son of God, you can ask us Taiyi Kendo, we will give you a son of God, and we will guarantee that it will exceed this son of God ten thousand times!"


    However, just as a few of them laughed, a very familiar voice sounded in their ears.


    "It''s funny to see other people''s jokes, isn''t it? I am the elder of Taiyi Kendo, just this quality?"


    7017k

 Chapter 408： step into the **** emperor

    The latest website: As soon as this voice came out, everyone in the Misty Sect immediately became nervous.


    Is Li Changsheng crazy?


    Go and provoke Taiyi Kendo!


    Is there a mistake, one wave is not flat, one wave is rising, can you stop?


    How many of your brothers and sisters like to do things so much?


    Even if Song Xinian is the **** son of Tiandao Pavilion, you shouldn''t be so arrogant.


    However, no one noticed the stiff expression on the faces of everyone in Taiyi Kendo.


    Soon, everyone stepped forward, came to Li Changsheng, and bowed in unison:


    "I''ve waited to see the Son of God."


    The air fell into a dead silence again, and everyone could not remember exactly how many times it fell into a dead silence today.


    But every time, it means that everyone has an extreme shock!


    Lu Xiaoran''s apprentice turned out to be the **** son of Taiyi Kendo!


    Today, I am Lu Xiaoran''s apprentice first, who can kill the enemy by leaps and bounds.


    Then he is Lu Xiaoran''s apprentice, with multiple identities, he is also the **** son of Tiandao Pavilion, and he is also the **** son of Taiyi Kendo.


    These guys are so awesome, they still want to be Lu Xiaoran''s disciples?


    At this moment, everyone''s strength towards Lu Xiaoran has risen to a higher level.


    What kind of existence is he?


    Can you teach such an apprentice?


    These three disciples should be his three strongest disciples, right?


    It should be impossible to have disciples stronger than these three people, but even so, these three people are enough.


    Regardless of their strength or status, the three of them are enough to make Lu Xiaoran proud for a lifetime.


    There are disciples like this, what do you want in this life?


    Next, it was inevitable that they would fall into the rut. Li Changsheng and Song Xinian each reprimanded their own elders.


    The elders on both sides can only listen honestly, there is no way, who makes these two gods, the two sects have the best qualifications and the strongest gods for tens of thousands of years!


    The two of them are extremely detached in their status and status in Taiyi Kendo and Tiandao Pavilion.


    The entire Misty Sect, together with the grandsons of the Lu family, and even the two **** emperors of Fenghuomen, honestly watched the elders on both sides being reprimanded.


    That''s right, just watching the elders on both sides being reprimanded, he didn''t dare to say a word, and he didn''t even dare to breathe.


    After reprimanding for a while, the two finally ended, and only then did they reunite below.


    The Sect Master of the Misty Sect and the others immediately bowed their heads slightly, with an extremely respectful attitude.


    Li Changsheng said with a flat face:


    "Today''s matter, so far, since Fenghuomen is a subordinate of my junior brother''s sect, the two **** emperors, let it go, they are also my junior brother''s subordinates anyway."


    The Misty Sect Master immediately responded:


    "Everything is at the command of the Son of God."


    Li Changsheng nodded, and then opened his mouth to Jun Jian:


    "Junior Brother Jun, Taiyi Kendo wants me to go back. So, I can''t go back to the sect for the time being, so it''s up to you to return to the sect."


    Song Xinian also followed closely and said:


    "It''s a coincidence, here in Tiandao Pavilion, let me hurry back, I guess there is something important."


    Don''t you nod your head.


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll go back and return to my life, two senior brothers, don''t worry."


    "Okay, since that''s the case, let''s say goodbye and meet at Zongmen in the future."


    "Yes!"


    Everyone left each other, but did you not bring Old Man Lu and Lu Xiaochen back to the Lu family.


    Before leaving, Sect Master Misty couldn''t help whispering to Mr. Lu in a low voice:


    "Master, don''t forget about me."


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do."


    "That''s all to trouble the old man."


    "Good to say."


    ...


    On Lu Xiaoran''s side, with his unremitting efforts, he finally raised both Ji Wuxia and Fang Tianyuan to the realm of gods, and successfully entered the chat group of **** emperors.


    Not to mention, the other party is really arrogant, just a big gift package is hundreds of millions of top-quality divine crystals, which makes Lu Xiaoran feel itchy, and wants to go in for wool.


    If it weren''t for the fear that he would startle the snake and let the other party know his identity, he might have been unable to resist joining.


    Li Ge''s cultivation has also been elevated to the seventh level of God''s Reverence.


    The remaining Su Lingwu is only one step away from the God Venerable.


    And Jiang Taixuan has also reached the realm of the **** emperor, and only Zhuge Ziqiong, whose cultivation is not too high, has just reached the peak of the **** of fighting in the Thousand Domains, and there is still a certain distance from the **** king.


    But there is no way to do this, because she was captured and imprisoned by Buddhism before. For a long time, not only did she have no chance to practice, but her body was corrupted by Buddhism.


    All of a sudden, in addition to Zhuge Ziqiong, Li Changsheng and the other three disciples who went out turned into scumbags, the existence at the bottom.


    However, with the help of these people, Lu Xiaoran finally successfully entered the realm of God Emperor.


    This was already the pinnacle of existence in the realm of the gods, and it gave Lu Xiaoran a deeper understanding of the realm of the gods.


    For mortals to cultivate, under the realm of the gods is to temper the body and refine the soul.


    Further refine your own particularity, and give full play to the power deeply rooted in your soul.


    When you bring your own characteristics into full play and cultivate to perfection, the next step is to become an immortal.


    That is to officially become a slave of Heavenly Dao and be controlled by Heavenly Dao!


    It''s also ridiculous.


    Human beings believe that by practicing, they will be able to live forever and live freely in the Three Realms.


    But in fact, the higher one cultivates, the deeper one is controlled.


    If your cultivation is not enough, Tiandao still doesn''t look down on you and is too lazy to control you!


    And Lu Xiaoran finally understood what Wang Cai said before.


    The Tao of Heaven itself is immature, and it is far from the level of Pangu. Therefore, even if it joins forces with Hongjun, it cannot easily control the Three Realms.


    Based on this, it can only choose to control the existence of the cultivation base that has been upgraded to the fairyland, and firstly hold the high-level combat power firmly in its hands.


    Then make the Child of Luck to loot and hunt yourself down.


    This can do double insurance.


    As a result, if you are in the lower realm or the realm of the gods, if you catch yourself, it can save trouble.


    Second, even if it is in the lower realm or the realm of the gods, if it cannot catch itself, it does not need to be afraid, because anyway, it will cultivate to the realm of immortals. palm of the hand.


    Anyway, it wins!


    But it is a pity that it counts all the calculations, but it does not calculate one point, that is, one has prosperous wealth, and prosperous wealth has given him a world of origin, so that he can completely escape the control of heaven and be free from the Three Realms, which makes You and Tiandao have a chance to confront each other.


    As for the interception, Tongtian''s overall view is too superficial.


    He just thought that he was shaped by him and might violate the rules of heaven, so he let himself avoid heaven.


    Moreover, he let himself increase his strength by beheading the Son of Luck.


    But he didn''t know that the soul of the Lu Xiaoran he arranged had already been annexed by him, and his current self would neither be controlled by the way of heaven, nor be controlled by him.


    Lu Xiaoran thought of a way.


    Because after he breaks through this God Realm, he is equivalent to entering the real Three Realms. At that time, he will be qualified to enter the plane of the Three Thousand Worlds.


    It''s better... Let the disciples kill all the children of luck in other worlds, to improve the strength of prosperity, and then improve their own strength.


    Hehehe... Maybe, Tiandao will be alive and mad at that time.


    But now, we still need to improve the strength of the disciples first.


    After all, when the disciples improve, only oneself can improve.


    He first collected all the gift boxes that the disciples had cultivated in these days, and opened the gift boxes.


    Acquired Qi x100000000.


    The beginning is 100 million acquired Qi, yes, yes.


    This time, the weapons of the disciples are all available, and it is enough to upgrade them all to the acquired treasure.


    At that time, people will have acquired treasures in their hands, and even if they reach the fairyland, they will not be afraid.


    After all, it is impossible for the gods of the immortal world to have acquired treasures in their hands, right?


    Acquired Lingbao Ziyun Qiankun Armor x1.


    Acquired Lingbao-level defensive equipment, yes.


    Acquired Lingbao Ding Haizhu x1.


    Acquired Lingbao Qingyun Ding x1.


    Acquired Lingbao Clean Bottle x1.


    Yes, they are basically acquired Lingbao. With the help of Han Yan, Wang Cai recently swallowed two systems and became stronger.


    The shot is acquired Lingbao bottoming.


    Mystical Artifact Great Ring Knife x1.


    Lu Xiaoran: "..."


    "It''s too much, prosperous wealth, I just praised you in my heart, and you gave me a piece of garbage in a blink of an eye."


    Wang Cai: "..."


    "Master, this is the realm of the gods, and it is normal for a mysterious artifact to appear occasionally. Think about it, other systems may have to do a quest to get a mysterious artifact. I will occasionally produce one, so don''t be too picky. "


    "Wow¡ª! You''re right. Next time I''m taking a shower, please don''t hide in my body and take a peek?"


    Wang Cai: "..."


    "Cough...Master, wait a moment, I''ll take back the gift box first."


    After a while, Lu Xiaoran turned it on again.


    Innate Qi x10.


    Lu Xiaoran narrowed his eyes.


    Not bad, this thing is pretty good.


    This guy Wang Cai is really an old woman.


    As for taking a bath, hehehe... He used his divine power to shake the dust off his body He didn''t even sweat, he smelled fragrant every day, how could he take a bath!


    Lu Xiaoran continued to open the next gift package.


    ...


    On the other hand, Song Xinian, under the leadership of several elders, also returned to the Heavenly Sword Pavilion.


    "I have seen the goddess!"


    "Sir Shenzi is back!"


    Suddenly, many disciples began to get excited.


    Song Xinian, on the other hand, kept his hands on his back and nodded indifferently in response, as if he was leading a trip to the countryside to inspect the work.


    In this way, he came all the way to the main hall of Tiandao Pavilion. Before those gods could report, a red gauze shot out from the main hall of Tiandao Pavilion, sweeping Song Xinian into Tiandao Pavilion, and then the gate. Close up and let the elders look at each other.


    7017k

 Chapter 409： You are going to die, you know?

    The latest website: "Dead ghost, if you go out, you won''t come back. After spending so long outside, you want to kill me."


    "I didn''t go out and fool around, I was busy with business."


    "I don''t want to talk about business right now, I just want to talk to you about personal affairs now. Why is your belt so difficult to understand?"


    "Hey hey, this dress of mine is amazing. It looks like a dress, but it''s actually at the level of a mysterious artifact. Hey, don''t tear it up, it''s torn for me."


    ...


    When the elders outside the door heard the voice coming from the hall, they could not help blushing a little, coughed lightly, and left.


    "Five, do you drink? I have a good ten-year-old wine there."


    "Really? Then I have to go and have a good taste."


    ...


    The voice in the palace did not disappear with the departure of everyone, but became more presumptuous.


    After a full half an hour, it gradually subsided.


    Song Xinian and the pavilion master were lying on the mirror-like floor of the hall with smiles and satisfaction on their faces.


    "Yes, it seems that you haven''t been a ghost outside for so long, otherwise, you won''t be able to hold a stick of incense."


    "I said I was busy with business, but you didn''t believe me."


    "Hee hee, haven''t they been unable to find you. Don''t be angry."


    Looking at a generation of female emperors lying in his arms and acting like a spoiled child, the peerless sword god, Song Xinian couldn''t help but sighed in his heart:


    As long as you work hard, the Empress becomes a woman, and she is still a little woman.


    "By the way, there is also a serious matter here, and I''m going to tell you."


    "Well, you said."


    "I recently joined a strange group called the God Emperor Chat Group. This group owner has the means and good fortune to reach the sky, and at least he is also a strong immortal!"


    "Oh? It''s kind of interesting."


    "Aren''t you surprised?"


    "It''s okay, the world is full of wonders, isn''t it normal to have this?"


    "Your brain is quite jumping, and you can even accept this kind of thing. No wonder, you understand the swordsmanship of Tiandao Pavilion so quickly."


    After a pause, she spoke again:


    "The reason why I let you come back this time is to help you greatly improve your cultivation, and then to elevate you to the realm of God Venerable in the shortest possible time.


    Because, after reaching the realm of God Venerable, you can join the God Emperor chat group. After joining this group, whether it is resources or exercises, it is several times stronger than Tiandao Pavilion. Perhaps, it will allow you and me to cultivate to the level of immortals in the shortest time. "


    "I''m fine, I don''t care."


    Song Xian was protected by Lu Xiaoran, so he didn''t care about the so-called God Emperor chat group.


    The master is so powerful, but a dignified saint, a saint versus an immortal, even a fool knows how to choose.


    "I''m serious, the other party is really powerful, don''t take it lightly."


    "okay, I get it."


    "Yeah! It''s not too bad. Recently, this group has a mission to kill an existence named Lu Xiaoran. It is said that after killing this existence, there will be extremely rich rewards, and you can even be directly promoted to the realm of immortals. Not sure."


    "What are you talking about? Who to kill?"


    "Lu Xiaoran!"


    The pavilion master blinked his big eyes and looked at Song Xi Nian with a puzzled expression.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    "You''re going to die! Do you know who Lu Xiaoran is? Lu Xiaoran is my master!"


    "Lu Xiaoran is your master?"


    "Yes! If you want to kill Lu Xiaoran, don''t you want me to kill the master? You might as well kill me."


    "Darling, don''t be angry, I didn''t know about it. I thought you didn''t know Lu Xiaoran. Since he is your master, I won''t kill him. I''ll just give up on this mission. ."


    "Cut! If you give up, you will die if you don''t give up. Do you know what kind of existence my master is? My master is a saint! He is an immortal, and he still wants to kill my master? road."


    The pavilion master couldn''t help frowning.


    "Saint? You must be joking! Your master is a saint, have you been fooled? What kind of existence are saints? How can you be a saint?"


    "I was fooled? I said this from a young age. My master is so powerful that I can''t even imagine it myself. Do you know what kind of practice I''m practicing now? It''s an immortal method! Senior Sister and the others, all they cultivate are immortal methods!


    We eat elixir just like eating jelly beans. Everyone does not eat every day, but only eats fried eggs, boiled eggs and poached eggs. What kind of eggs are eggs? All are fairy eggs, you know?


    My senior brothers, seniors, seniors, and seniors, everyone has the strength to kill the enemy by leaps and bounds. My senior brother is just a god, and now he can kill the **** emperor!


    Moreover, in this world, there is a kind of existence called the Son of Luck. No matter how you kill it, you can''t kill him. Even if he is just a **** in Tiandao Pavilion, give him a year and a half, and he will be strong enough to kill you.


    But my master, one knife is a child of luck!


    Are you saying I''m kidding you? "


    "so smart!"


    Pavilion Master Tiandao widened his eyes with a look of disbelief.


    She originally thought that in this world, the **** emperor chat group was already very powerful, but she did not expect that Song Xi''s master would actually blow up the **** emperor chat group, which was beyond her imagination!


    "It''s more than amazing! Ever since my master and I, I''ve never seen anyone feel sorry for him, but as long as he is his enemy, no one is alive. If you really kill my master, I guarantee that you will die without leaving half a point of scum."


    "I know, then I''ll quit the God Emperor chat group immediately."


    "Don''t tell me. Don''t panic and quit now."


    Song Xi Nian thought for a while, the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    "Since they are looking for you, then you will go to hunt for my master. When they do, you will shoot behind them, and then it will be considered a great achievement. My master must give you something good."


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you."


    ...


    On the other side, Taiyi Kendo.


    When Li Changsheng returned to Taiyi Kendo, he did not go to see the suzerain of Taiyi Kendo first, but went straight to the forbidden area.


    "Changsheng pays respects to the Supreme Elder."


    Elder Taishang stopped cleaning in his hands, leaned on the broom, narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a smile:


    "It''s good to be back. After going out for a while, you have already cultivated to the realm of God King. It seems that you have encountered many adventures."


    Li Changsheng shook his head slightly.


    "No, it''s not that Changsheng encountered any adventure, but Changsheng found my master."


    "Oh! It turned out that your master helped you improve your cultivation. It seems that your master is really extraordinary."


    Elder Taishang was slightly surprised, while Li Changsheng''s face showed a touch of pride.


    "The elder is right, my master is indeed extraordinary. But I don''t know, what is the matter with the elder calling me back suddenly this time?"


    "That''s it, I recently joined an existence called the God Emperor chat group. In the God Emperor chat group, the strongest people in the world have assembled. As long as the cultivation base is raised to the realm of God Venerable, you can join the God Emperor. Emperor chat group. At that time, you will also have huge resources, which will be of great help for you to step into the realm of the **** emperor in the future, and even to cultivate to become a strong immortal."


    Li Changsheng raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Is it that great?"


    "That''s natural, join this group, start a big gift package, and give away 100 million top-quality divine crystals, as well as mystical artifact.


    In addition to these, the **** emperors in the group will often hold classes from time to time. Our lectures will allow your group friends of the gods to gain great experience. "


    "Then why do you give lectures? In the realm of God Emperor, do you give your cultivation experience to others?"


    "That''s because the things given in the God Emperor chat group are too rich. Even the God Emperor will be a little jealous.


    In short, by joining this group, you will only earn, and will never lose. "


    After a pause, he said again:


    "And recently, a big mission was just released in the God Emperor chat group. As long as you kill a cultivator named Lu Xiaoran, you can get a lot of resources. This resource may even allow us to be promoted to the realm of immortals."


    "Who? Who did you just say to kill?"


    "Kill Lu Xiaoran."


    Li Changsheng: "..."


    The elder looked at him sluggish, and couldn''t help but bewildered and said:


    "What''s wrong? What''s wrong?"


    Li Changsheng smiled helplessly and said:


    "To be honest, the elder, Lu Xiaoran, is my master. Moreover, I advise you and the sect master not to take this task. Because my master is not an extraordinary person, and those who want to kill him have never succeeded, only by being He beheaded.


    Although I don''t know what happened to that God Emperor chat group. But he definitely can''t do my master.


    You participate in his mission, and there is only one dead end.


    In addition, although I am deeply favored by Taiyi Kendo, I will never sit back and watch my master be targeted by Taiyi Kendo. "


    "Oh? Are you telling the truth?"


    The elder was slightly surprised and couldn''t believe it.


    Li Changsheng nodded again.


    "This **** emperor chat group has gathered nearly a hundred **** emperors. In addition, behind the **** emperor chat group, there is an immortal sitting in charge! Could it be that your master is stronger than immortals?"


    Li Changsheng smiled lightly.


    "My master''s cultivation is a saint!"


    For a moment, the air fell into a dead silence.


    After a long time the elder calmed down and put away his stunned expression.


    He sighed deeply.


    "Unexpectedly, your master is so powerful! That would be my presumption. I will announce my withdrawal from the God Emperor chat group with the suzerain."


    "Don''t! Elder, if you quit now, it is very likely that you will be shocked by the grass, and if you quit like this, you will not gain much.


    Well, you continue to participate in this task. At that time, you can defraud the group owner for a resource first, and then start behind the scenes. After destroying the other party, my master will definitely give you a reward.


    Wanting to become immortal is not an extravagant hope. "


    Elder Taishang''s eyes lit up.


    "Okay! If that''s the case, then I''ll go to discuss with the Sect Master."


    7017k

 Chapter 410： Grandpa, youre not doing it right

    Latest website: Lu Xiaoran frantically helped the disciples to improve their cultivation and strength. In the blink of an eye, I don''t know how many elite disciples have been trained.


    Because, when his cultivation level was raised to the realm of God Emperor, the strength of his reincarnation of the Great Dao was further improved.


    Before, he could only raise one day to ten days, but now, he can raise one day to fifteen to eighteen days.


    Therefore, the speed of the disciples'' cultivation has been further improved, and the bursts and enhancements have been continuously increased. In a few days, they have achieved a substantial improvement.


    For example, Jiang Taixuan has also been elevated to the level of God Venerable.


    And Zhuge Ziqiong finally stepped into the realm of the king of gods.


    Others have also strengthened more or less. For example, Long Kuang, the second-generation disciple, has been promoted to the cultivation level of the God Emperor, and Shi Changlin and others have also been promoted to the peak of the Thousand Domain Fighting God. Or the cultivation base around the God King Realm.


    People relying on Lu Xiaoran''s resources and time are like a group of pigs that have eaten hormone feed, and their weight has skyrocketed.


    Of course, their soaring is the cultivation base.


    This not only represents the overall improvement of the Anonymous Sect, but also allows them to harvest a lot of wool from the God Emperor chat group.


    Yun Lige has been promoted to the peak of the tenth level of God Venerable Realm, and it is only one step away from being promoted to God Emperor cultivation. Ascension to God Emperor cultivation base, it is almost every three to five to send some good things to Yun Lige.


    Whatever the spiritual fluid of ten thousand years, or the spiritual spirit of thousands of years, whatever is nutritious and valuable, we will give you what you want.


    As for Yun Lige, he did not refuse anyone who came, and he accepted it completely. By the way, he sent some more to his brothers and sisters, so that everyone could eat one piece and consume one piece, because he really couldn''t digest it all.


    As for the improvement of everyone''s cultivation, the improvement brought to Lu Xiaoran, I don''t know how much.


    With Lu Xiaoran and his own cultivation, his strength is now the third realm of God Emperor.


    ...


    "What? Big Brother is at the peak of the gods?"


    "What? Second Senior Sister is also a god?"


    "What? The three senior brothers are also gods!"


    "What? Except for the fifth senior sister, everyone else has become a god."


    When Jun Wen came back to Lu''s house and took Mr. Lu to the canyon, he saw the changes in the entire Wumingzong, and the whole person was dumbfounded.


    He went out with the fourth and sixth to do some errands, and the cultivation of the brothers and sisters improved so quickly! So perverted!


    That''s fine, the problem is that those second-generation disciples have even been promoted to the realm of **** kings, and some of them even surpassed the three of them.


    Right now, the worst and lowest-ranking members of the Wuming Sect are all fighting gods of the Thousand Domains, even those divine beasts.


    It can be said that the God King Realm is almost at the bottom of the list here.


    "No, no, I have to hurry up to practice, old man, please ask Ergouzi to take you to the sect master, I have to hurry up to practice."


    After saying that, you didn''t see it running away in a hurry.


    In fact, Mr. Lu was even more shocked than him.


    It was the first time that Mr. Lu came here, the first time he came to this place.


    He had only heard Lu Xiaoran say before that he arranged for his disciples to practice in another place. He thought that there were not many of Lu Xiaoran''s disciples.


    In the end, he never thought that there were so many of Lu Xiaoran''s disciples. The total number of these people was much larger than that of the Lu family.


    Although it is said that their number is not comparable to that of a sect like the Misty Sect, but the disciples here are all real and powerful, and they are outrageous!


    The people with the lowest cultivation level here are also Dou Gods of Thousand Regions, and the number of Dou Gods of Thousand Regions is already very small. Let it go, at least it would be worth hundreds, or even two or three hundred Misty Sects.


    Because those cultivation bases are too weak to count, they are all flies and cannon fodder.


    No matter how talented you are, if you don''t grow up, you''re still a waste.


    "Father, come with me."


    "Oh, good."


    Er Gouzi''s words made Mr. Lu sober up and immediately followed Er Gouzi.


    He couldn''t help but carefully glanced at Ergouzi, and it turned out that this roe deer-like divine beast, whose cultivation was not shallow, had actually reached the realm of the emperor.


    This made him even more frightened.


    too terrifying!


    Is this the power of his grandson?


    A casual divine beast, whose cultivation is in the realm of the emperor, can''t even compare to himself.


    At this moment, Mr. Lu felt that his whole thinking was a little confused.


    Soon, Ergouzi took him to the entrance of Lu Xiaoran''s cave.


    "Master, your grandfather is here."


    Lu Xiaoran''s voice quickly came out of the cave.


    "Let him in."


    "Yes!"


    Ergouzi responded and rushed to the old man Lu and said:


    "Master, please."


    "Um."


    Old Man Lu nodded and stepped into Lu Xiaoran''s cave.


    As soon as he stepped into the cave, he felt that an extremely strong divine power suppressed him a little bit out of breath.


    This shocked Old Man Lu almost to the point of not urinating his pants.


    This is not the divine power released from Lu Xiaoran, but the divine power that Lu Xiaoran used to absorb from all directions, and then condensed in this cave, because there was so much divine power that it turned into a substance that was about to solidify. , like a viscous liquid.


    Because this is not water, but divine power, so even if Mr. Lu is a strong king of gods, he will be suppressed.


    It''s as if gravity suppression is turned on.


    The old man Lu was trembling, and his heart was drooling with greed.


    The divine power here is so strong, it would be great to be able to cultivate here!


    It is estimated that casually, you can get a substantial improvement!


    However, he does not dare to absorb divine power casually now, because there is too much divine energy here, as if the air in the air tank is too dense. Once he starts to absorb it, the divine energy will seem to have found a vent, and it will flow into him crazily. Meridians, directly burst him.


    Therefore, even if he is drooling, he cannot cultivate here.


    "Grandpa is here, sit down."


    Lu Xiaoran poured tea for Grandpa with a smile, and Grandpa Lu couldn''t help but tremble when he saw his flowing movements.


    Lu Xiaoran really deserves to be a super strong man. In such a rich space of divine power, he felt a little hindered when walking, but Lu Xiaoran didn''t care, even as if he didn''t take it seriously at all, it was easy. Incredible.


    My grandson is really powerful.


    This also made Old Man Lu not want to be embarrassed in front of his grandson, so he could only force his own divine power and walk to Lu Xiaoran''s chair step by step.


    His face flushed when he came to the edge of the chair.


    However, when he finally arrived, he breathed a sigh of relief and sat down slowly.


    But the moment he sat down, the pressure on his body suddenly disappeared!


    Old Man Lu: "???"


    He was completely dumbfounded.


    what happened?


    How is this going?


    Why has all the stress on yourself disappeared?


    Could it be that Xiao Ran used his supernatural powers to remove all his supernatural powers?


    With a hint of doubt, the old man Lu stood up slightly, and in an instant, the overwhelming pressure was suddenly suppressed frantically.


    His old face instantly turned purple as if he was constipated.


    Then he quickly sat down.


    After another sigh of relief, he couldn''t help frowning, his face even more puzzled.


    what is going on?


    Why is it that as soon as you sit on this chair, your whole person is completely unsuppressed by divine power, and as soon as you leave this chair, you are immediately suppressed by divine power?


    With doubts, he lowered his head and glanced at it so carefully, his whole body was messed up in the wind.


    There is a trace of fairy spirit in this chair!


    That''s right, it''s fairy spirit!


    This thing contains immortal energy, that is to say, this is an immortal weapon!


    God, are you kidding him?


    Any chair of your grandson is a fairy?


    No wonder, no wonder his disciples are all so strong.


    The feeling of Lu Xiao Ran was even more outrageous.


    He had guessed that Lu Xiaoran was very strong before, but he didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoran would be so strong. He used an immortal weapon as a chair, so his cultivation was probably not just an ordinary immortal, right?


    The immortal family has no surplus food!


    I am afraid that Lu Xiaoran''s cultivation is also extraordinary in the Immortal Realm. Could it be that he is Daluo Jinxian?


    His grandson, at such a young age, cultivated to Daluo Jinxian?


    Are you kidding him?


    After a while, he suddenly became enlightened.


    It doesn''t matter if he is the Great Luo Jinxian, anyway, the stronger he is, the better?


    Thinking of this, he grinned again.


    Lu Xiaoran looked puzzled.


    "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you? You frown for a while, and smile for a while."


    "It''s nothing, grandpa thought of a happier thing. By the way, everything about the Misty Sect has been done, and the Misty Sect has successfully divorced the marriage, so from now on, you don''t have to worry anymore."


    "That''s good, Grandpa Lao has made a special trip for me."


    "Stupid boy, I''m your grandfather, what is there to run errands for you. But... um..."


    Lu Xiaoran raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Grandpa has something to say, but it''s okay to say it."


    "Uh... it''s nothing, that''s it, the suzerain of their sect of misty sect wants to worship you as a teacher."


    "He wants to be my teacher? Did he make a mistake?"


    "I''m not mistaken, the people from Fenghuomen used to make troubles and were settled by your three apprentices. As a result, he was too jealous and wanted to take you as his teacher, otherwise he would not agree to break off the marriage."


    Lu Xiaoran''s face froze.


    "These three bastards, tell them not to cause trouble outside on weekdays, they have to listen. Don''t do anything unless it''s a last resort, but they still do it."


    Lu Xiaoran hated trouble the most. He guessed that these three stinky boys liked to be in the limelight, but the strength they showed was so powerful that they were envied by the other party, so he wanted to accept him as his apprentice.


    "You can''t blame them either. If you want to blame it, you can blame Fenghuomen. They are people of Fenghuomen. Their mouths are too cheap. If they want to ask Gong Wan''er to marry, they have to take it with you and hurt you again, not to mention the three of them. I can''t stand it, even I can''t stand it. If I had their strength, I would definitely not be able to resist."


    After Mr. Lu finished speaking, Lu Xiaoran suddenly felt that something was not right, and he hurriedly said:


    "No, grandpa, since they know my strength is very strong, I can understand that they don''t want to break the marriage, but I can''t understand if they want to threaten me.


    They''re not so sloppy, are they?


    They never thought about the consequences of threatening me?


    Moreover, there is one more point, a few of them should not accept Changsheng, right? Could it be that a few of them didn''t fight each other? "


    "Um...this...this..."


    For a while, Mr. Lu was at a loss for words.


    Lu Xiaoran sensitively smelled a little tricky in it, and then said:


    "Grandpa, tell me frankly, what''s the matter?"


    Old Man Lu''s face turned red, his eyes dodged a little and said:


    "Actually...it''s nothing, but I think that you have divorced other people''s apprentices from marriage, and accepting them as apprentices can be regarded as some psychological compensation for others, so you can''t be too heartless."


    Lu Xiaoran shook his head.


    "I''m not kidding about accepting apprentices. I can''t accept everyone. Grandpa, you''d better tell him and let him be his sect master."


    "Then how? I''ve accepted all the gifts. I didn''t have the face to go back to see others."


    Lu Xiaoran: "???"


    "Good guy, grandpa, you actually sold your grandson for a little gift!"


    "Cough cough..."


    The old man blushed.


    "I can''t say that. I didn''t betray you. I just asked you to take an apprentice. If you really don''t want to, I can''t force you to not. The big deal, I''ll just go and apologize to others. Besides, that''s fine too. It''s not a little gift, but hundreds of millions of top-quality divine crystals."


    Lu Xiaoran patted his forehead.


    He has always felt that corruption belongs to someone else''s sect, such as the Heavenly Demon Sect!


    The people around him, all of them are fed by themselves, will never be corrupted. As a result, I didn''t expect that the first corrupt person was actually my grandfather.


    After accepting the gift of others and letting him accept others as his apprentice, he can really do it.


    It seems that no matter who it is, as long as the power becomes stronger and bigger, it is difficult to avoid the problem of corruption.


    "Forget it, that Misty Sect Sect Master seems to be a God Emperor Realm cultivation base, and his aptitude is not bad, let him enter the Wuming Sect and be a second-generation disciple.


    But grandpa, next time you can''t do this kind of thing again, otherwise, even if you are my grandfather, don''t blame me for not showing any affection. "


    Old Man Lu laughed and said:


    "Don''t worry, I definitely won''t, and I''m not that kind of greedy person. I kept all these divine crystals for you, and I didn''t move at all. It''s the tuition I gave him to you."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "If there''s nothing else to do, Grandpa will go to practice I''ll hurry up and practice."


    "Not busy, I have one more thing I want to discuss with you."


    "Grandpa, say it."


    "Look... you have accepted the sect master of the sect, can you accept me too, I also want to join your nameless sect."


    Lu Xiaoran: "..."


    "Grandpa, are you kidding me?"


    "I''m not kidding you, I''m serious!"


    The old man Lu had a serious look on his face.


    Lu Xiaoran could see that he was really not joking, which made him even more speechless.


    "Then you joined Wumingzong, am I calling you, or are you calling me?"


    7017k

 Chapter 411： Anonymous Sects Teachers Explanation

    The latest website: "It''s easy to say, you call me Grandpa in front of people, and I call you Master after people, without any delay."


    Lu Xiaoran: "..."


    "Let''s not talk about it. At present, I mainly teach only 9 disciples, and I can''t teach more. The other Wuming Sect disciples are all second-generation disciples. If you want, you can worship any of them as your teacher. Just like the Misty Sect Master."


    "I''m your grandfather anyway, so I don''t have any preferential treatment, so I can''t be your direct apprentice?"


    "Just because you''re my grandfather, I''m not suitable to teach you. I''ll feel uncomfortable. If you don''t teach well, don''t blame me."


    "That''s fine, I''ll find one among your disciples."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "Okay, go ahead, I''m going to start practicing here, tell me what''s missing."


    "I know."


    Mr. Lu ran out in a hurry to inquire about news.


    He didn''t have many acquaintances here, so he was looking for disciples he knew as best he could.


    For example... two dogs.


    "Master, you are asking the right person."


    Ergouzi was lying at the gate of the canyon, picking his teeth, and said lightly:


    "If you want to talk about the situation of the Anonymous Sect, I don''t want to say that I know everything, but there are very few who know more than me!


    When I say this, you may not believe it. But in fact, our Wumingzong came from the lower realm to the realm of the gods, and I was the first to find the master.


    Everyone else, that has to come after me. "


    Grandpa Lu nodded.


    "It makes sense. Among the disciples of the Wuming Sect, which one is suitable for apprenticeship?"


    "If you want to say that this is suitable for apprenticeship, the first to bear the brunt, that is our Wumingzong''s chief eldest brother, Yun eldest brother.


    why?


    Senior Brother Yun, that is the illegitimate son of Master. "


    "What did you say? No way? Yun Lige is Xiao Ran''s child?"


    "Of course, can I still lie to you? If you don''t believe it, you can ask a disciple from Wuming at random. This is a well-known thing. I lied to you, and my whole family will die in minutes."


    "That''s not the case. If I don''t believe you, why should I ask you?"


    Old Man Lu revealed a knowing smile.


    "I can''t think of Xiao Ran, who looks like a sane child, but behind his back, his son is so old.


    He is only in his thirties now. Looking at that Yun Lige, he seems to be an adult too. Does this mean that when Xiao Ran was a teenager, he enlarged his belly?


    Zuizui, I originally thought that his father was already suave, but I didn''t expect that he was actually several times stronger than his father!


    When his father married his mother, he was not too young. "


    "It''s too far, let''s get down to business. Chief Yun has the most resources in the entire sect. Some of us have estimated that Chief Yun''s resources are probably from the second senior sister to the ninth junior brother, multiplied by several times. , to a level that cannot be reached.¡±


    "Hey~! Is Xiao Ran so eccentric?"


    "Of course, everyone knows that Chief Yun is the suzerain''s sweet little padded jacket, the little pearl in the palm, it is afraid of melting in the mouth, and it is afraid of falling when held in the palm of the hand.


    However, Chief Yun is also the most filial among the disciples.


    Although the other disciples were also extremely filial to the sect master and could go all out for the sect master, Chief Yun was different. "


    Hearing this, Old Man Lu nodded, completely convinced that Yun Lige was Lu Xiaoran''s biological son.


    Stone hammer!


    "However, Chief Yun has the most disciples. Therefore, if you are apprenticed to Chief Yun, you may not be allocated many resources."


    "Well, what about the other disciples?"


    "Second Senior Sister is also a good choice, and her cultivation is also good, but she is a female class, and generally accepts female disciples, it is difficult for male disciples to enter, and someone like you... er... appearance conditions. If she''s not very good, even if she accepts it, she probably won''t teach too much."


    "Damn! Isn''t it a human being if you look ugly? I''ll have to let Xiao Ran teach her a good lesson later."


    "That''s ok, I think she''s already upset, she looks aloof and frosty, as if everyone owes her hundreds of millions.


    The remaining three senior brothers, I don¡¯t recommend you to go to the apprenticeship. The third senior brother is a cultivator. Basically, when he cultivates, others will not take care of him. , and finally had to worship other masters. Now he is also under the name of the entire Wumingzong, except for Long Kuang, there is no disciple.


    However, Long Kuang''s own aptitude is quite good, and he has also been ordered by the suzerain. His cultivation base can be said to be the strongest among the second-generation disciples, far from being easily comparable to ordinary people.


    The fourth, the sixth and the seventh, you have contact with each other, and they are all good. If you practice kendo, the fourth master is definitely suitable. If you practice swordsmanship, the sixth master is definitely your unique choice.


    Seventh Master, he is quite a good person, he has more disciples and he is more protective of his shortcomings. That is, the cultivation technique he cultivates, the Dragon God Art, which turns people into demons, which is different from other cultivation techniques. not too much.


    Eighth Master''s grave robbery is a must. He digs graves all day long. If you like it, you can also consider it. I think his practice is a bit gloomy.


    Master 9 is almost forgetting his serious exercises, and he has been studying the magic of fighting beasts all day long. It is estimated that he will soon find out how to turn humans into monsters. If you are not afraid that he will lose his mind one day, he will accept you as a favor. You can also go.


    To put it simply, the current best is 146, the next one is 278, and the worst is 359. "


    Old Man Lu frowned.


    "After talking for so long, why didn''t I hear you say the fifth?"


    "The fifth is a zombie! And the fifth was imprisoned by Buddhism before, which delayed the opportunity for cultivation. Now the cultivation base is not as good as some second-generation disciples. You are looking for her now, aren''t you delaying your future?"


    "Listening to you, I think the fourth and sixth are more suitable, but I don''t like knives, nor do I like swords. Does Xiao Ran have no other disciples?"


    "Well, there is a named disciple, whose cultivation is ranked tenth. What is Ling Xinyue''s name? It is estimated that she is also the illegitimate daughter of the sect master. Many people have heard that she directly and blatantly called the sect master father, which is even more arrogant than Chief Yun. "


    Old Man Lu''s eyes lit up.


    "This is not bad! Since she is Xiao Ran''s own daughter, she will definitely not be worse than Chief Yun, and she will definitely get a lot of resources.


    In addition, she is Xiao Ran''s disciple who has just accepted, so there shouldn''t be a single disciple yet. If I''m the first to go there...isn''t it.... "


    Mr. Lu instantly had a direction.


    He has already thought about it, he will go to apprentice Ling Xinyue himself, and when the sect master of the Misty Sect comes over, let him go to apprentice to others.


    If Ling Xinyue had only one disciple of her own, she could concentrate more on cultivating herself, and all resources would definitely be monopolized by herself.


    Perfect!


    Old Man Lu seems to have seen himself rising up as the strongest second-generation disciple of the Wuming Sect!


    To be a **** emperor, to kill enemies by leaps and bounds, is not a dream!


    It''s decided, it''s you!


    Ling Xinyue!


    ...


    In the Misty Sect, the Misty Sect Master called his apprentice Gong Wan''er to him.


    "Wan''er, I''m sorry, it''s Shizun''s incompetence. If Shizun is a little bit capable, it won''t let you be reduced to the point of being divorced."


    Gong Wan''er said with a calm face:


    "I don''t blame Shizun, Wan''er knows that Lu Xiaoran is too strong, that''s why he refuses his disciple''s marriage.


    Tu''er was thinking before, why he rejected Tu''er again and again, was it really because he was ashamed and felt that he was not worthy of me. I. I''m too funny. "


    "Don''t say that, you''re already fine, it''s that Lu Xiaoran who is just too defiant. There''s nothing you can do about it.


    However, the teacher has been stimulated by this time, and I also want to work hard, prepare to go out, and find an opportunity. "


    "It''s a coincidence, the disciple also has this intention."


    "Yes, you and I, master and apprentice, as long as you work together and cultivate hard, you will definitely become a **** emperor, and you will no longer be bullied by others."


    Gong Wan''er nodded.


    The two masters and apprentices said goodbye to each other, and then, the misty sect master immediately came down the mountain.


    At the foot of Miao Miao Zong Mountain, there is just a figure, already waiting here.


    "Li Shengshui, why are you so grumpy? It took a long time to come down."


    Li Shengshui is the name of the sect master of the Misty Sect. In the past, the other party naturally did not dare to call his name easily, but now, he is no longer afraid.


    "Master Lu, you have to let me handle the funeral anyway!"


    "You''re not dead, what are you going to tell me?"


    "Always tell the apprentices and elders about the affairs of the sect. Have my affairs been done?"


    "It''s all done, I have selected three masters for you, all of them are good masters. There are the third master, the fifth sister, and the ninth master of the Misty Sect. They are all well-known figures. I have agreed with them. They are all willing to accept apprentices, just say a word."


    Li Shengshui gave a thumbs up.


    "As expected, he is the grandfather of Sect Master Lu. He speaks well. I, Li Shengshui, have practiced for tens of thousands of years, and now I have finally found an organization. In the future, I can show off my talents and give full play to my talents! Hahahaha!"


    "Old Li, you agreed before, that..."


    Old Man Lu rubbed his thumb and index finger, and Li Shengshui immediately understood.


    "I understand, it''s all set for you. Right here."


    He handed Mr. Lu another space ring with 500 million top-quality divine crystals in it.


    However, just when he had just handed over the divine crystal and Mr. Lu was checking, an accident happened.


    A voice suddenly sounded not far from the two of them.


    "Master, what are you doing?"


    Li Shengshui and Old Man Lu were startled and looked back at the same time.


    Gong Wan''er didn''t know when, she actually stood behind the two of them.


    Li Shengshui''s old face suddenly turned red.


    Good guy, was actually discovered by his apprentice.


    I just said that I was going to travel around the world and practice hard, but in a blink of an eye, I was caught by my precious apprentice, and I went to Wumingzong.


    7017k

 Chapter 412： ready to hunt

    The latest website: "Uh... we didn''t do anything, just... withdraw the dowry, yes, yes."


    Mr. Lu also followed suit.


    "Yes, yes, it is the dowry gift. Since we have terminated the engagement, our Lu family, as it should be, will return the dowry gift to you."


    "Oh."


    Gong Wan''er nodded lightly, turned around and left without saying anything.


    Looking at the direction and background of her departure, Mr. Lu couldn''t help but said:


    "I feel like she knows?"


    Li Shengshui fell silent.


    "I''m sorry for her. As her master, I should actually stand on the same front as her to deal with Lu Xiaoran."


    "Then... or I''ll give you the money back, it''s still too late for you to go after your apprentice now."


    "That can''t be done. I am a man who wants to become a **** emperor. How can I delay the major event of cultivation for the private affairs of my apprentice? Let''s go, I''m still going to join the Wuming Sect."


    ...


    At the same time, somewhere in the God Realm, Buddha opened his eyes from the darkness.


    Beside him, four swords of different colors appeared, all of which contained extremely strong energy!


    The aura emanating from each of the swords easily surpassed that of the Mysterious Artifacts.


    "I finally refined the Four Swords of Immortal Execution and the Immortal Execution Formation Diagram perfectly. From now on, who else among the immortals will be my opponent? I want to kill Lu Xiaoran, it''s as simple as trying to find something.


    Master, please wait, the task you gave me will be completed soon, and the disciple must help you to unite the heavens and become the supreme existence! "


    While speaking, his junior sister, who had already moved the lotus step lightly, walked in slowly.


    "Senior brother, all the **** emperors and gods in the chat group are ready."


    Buddha nodded.


    "Very good. With their help, and the Immortal Execution Sword Formation taught to me by my master, Lu Xiaoran is the reincarnation of the Emperor of Heaven, and he is not my opponent."


    "One of the gods in the chat group just stepped into the realm of the **** emperor this morning."


    "Is it Yun Lige?"


    The sister nodded.


    "It''s Yun Lige, this child has a very good personality, and his aptitude is against the sky. After joining our God Emperor chat group, his cultivation has climbed steadily and reached new heights. At present, he has successfully stepped into the realm of God Venerable. He is the one with the most potential in the entire God Emperor chat group.


    Even, I think his aptitude is incomparable to those old **** emperors.


    It can be said that he has been able to be regarded as the only one. Although not comparable to your aptitude and mine, but also extraordinary. "


    "Yes?"


    Buddha narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Master respects his old man, if after beheading Lu Xiaoran, he plunders the great fortune, the next step is to attack the throne of Heavenly Emperor. At that time, his old man will definitely need some capable officers.


    I should take the first step, share the worries of the master and his old man, and get this thing done.


    It seems that I should get in touch with this Yunli Song. "


    "indeed so."


    ...


    In the canyon, Yun Lige opened his eyes slowly after breaking through to the realm of God Emperor.


    Since he swallowed a lot of divine souls in the realm of the gods, his aptitude has increased by many times.


    Now, he is cultivating, and the speed is simply outrageous.


    In the past, he was always ridiculed by his juniors and juniors for being the tail of a crane. In his life, he finally felt the word "genius" for the first time.


    Right now, his cultivation base has reached the **** emperor, and I am afraid that it will not be long before he will reach the realm of immortals again.


    And in his mind, there are gradually more parts, from ancient memories.


    "Unexpectedly, after going around for a few Yuanhui, I finally came to his subordinates!


    Perhaps this is fate''s arrangement.


    God has already destined everything, and the man of destiny has never been me, nor Hongjun old man.


    But in this life, I can''t do the destiny, but I can be called the son of destiny, and it''s not a loss.


    I just don''t know, Hongjun old dog, knowing that my master, his old man, is back, what kind of expression will be on his face, it''s really exciting! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the light curtain in Yun Lige''s mind also lit up again.


    "Are you there?"


    Yun Lige raised his eyebrows slightly, because this news was not from the God Emperor chat group, but a separate private chat message.


    This message was a private message sent by the group owner Buddha to himself.


    That is, only two people can see each other.


    This made Yun Lige raise his eyebrows slightly.


    "Why did this guy suddenly send me a private message?"


    He didn''t believe that the other party fell in love with him, and wanted to ask him out alone to play some kind of meeting with friends, or some game of stabbing each other with spears.


    However, he still responded to the other party, after all, the other party was the group owner.


    "exist."


    "Are you practicing?"


    "No."


    "Oh, do you have time now?"


    "It''s alright, if you have anything, just say it."


    "Is there anyone else by your side?"


    "no."


    "Okay, I''m going to make an appointment with you in private this time, I guess you''re also confused and curious, right?


    In fact, there is nothing else, the main reason is that your qualifications are very good, different from others, so I want to give you a chance, I don''t know, whether you are willing or not! "


    "Of course I am willing. If I can get the appreciation of the group owner, how could the juniors be unwilling?"


    "Okay! As expected of the person I like, he does have a brain."


    After a pause, he spoke again:


    "Actually, although these people in the group are all veteran **** emperors, they are much stronger than you, but in fact, your aptitude is much stronger than theirs.


    If not, this seat will not find you.


    In fact, the background of our chat group is far beyond your imagination.


    Killing Lu Xiaoran is just a small task in our chat group. There are many big tasks in the chat group. There are so many that you can even become an immortal, a heavenly immortal, a Taiyi loose immortal, or even a Da Luojin immortal!


    These are all things that others can only dream of, but as long as you are willing, willing to join us and follow the steps of my master, I can help you to easily cross these thresholds.


    Think clearly, Daluo Jinxian, that is an existence that many people dream of, but can''t get.


    Their cultivation base, in the whole world, except for the saints, who can match? "


    Yun Lige pretended to be shocked and said:


    "Is your backstage so powerful?"


    "That''s natural. You, would you like to join?"


    Yun Lige immediately responded:


    "Yes, of course I do, but I don''t know if you are willing to accept me."


    "As long as you want, you can."


    "Then... can I know who is behind us?"


    "I can''t tell you about this for the time being, but after hunting Lu Xiaoran, I will personally take you to see him. Trust me, you will definitely be surprised when that happens.


    He will be the future emperor! "


    "so smart?"


    "good!"


    "Okay! From now on, Li Ge''s life will belong to Senior Buddha. Senior Buddha, but if you need it, even if you are driven, Li Ge will never say anything."


    "That''s right, you prepare early. I''m going to launch the Hundred Emperors Great Formation to deal with Lu Xiaoran."


    After saying this sentence, the light of the chat box became dark.


    Yun Lige''s eyes couldn''t help but flicker.


    "Now these little brats are very good at messing things up! The future Heavenly Emperor! It makes them seem like they are squatting.


    The Emperor of Heaven in this era seems to be a **** named Zhang Youren. It seemed that the other party was his nemesis. It''s a pity that my memory only remembers what happened before the Dragon and Phoenix Tribulation, and I don''t understand what happened after. Otherwise, you can infer the identity of this guy.


    However, since the other party dared to covet the throne of Heavenly Emperor, he must not be an ordinary person.


    Master and I are both reincarnated bodies, and we no longer have the power to destroy the world and destroy the earth in our previous lives. Therefore, we should be more careful when facing each other. "


    After awakening the memory of the past life, Yun Lige''s character is more mature and cautious.


    He knows that no matter how high your cultivation base is, it is useless. Until the end, no one can be careless. Otherwise, no matter how strong your cultivation base is, it will eventually become a stepping stone for others.


    Without too much cumbersome thinking, Yun Lige immediately reported the matter to Lu Xiaoran.


    After hearing about this incident, Lu Xiaoran couldn''t tell the identity of the person behind the God Emperor chat group.


    "It seems that the person behind is really a character with a head and a face. However, I can''t tell the identity of the other party, maybe the other party is also an old man. But then again, your kid has stepped into the realm of the **** emperor, right? Remember something?"


    Yun Lige naturally knew what Lu Xiaoran was referring to.


    It is nothing more than the identity of his previous life. It seems that with the continuous enhancement of cultivation, Master has also awakened a lot of memories.


    He coughed lightly, his face a little hot.


    "Master, it''s all about the past life. Besides, in this life, I''m all your apprentice. Are you still worth worrying about with me?"


    "In the past life, you hit me the hardest. Master has always remembered it for you. Do you think so? Demon God Rahu!"


    Yun Lige took a deep breath and said sternly:


    "I can''t change what happened in the past life. It is true that there is a collision with the master. If the master wants to scold the disciple The disciple will never complain!"


    Seeing his serious appearance, Lu Xiaoran just waved his hand.


    "Just kidding, if I wanted to kill you, you''d already be dead and still standing here?"


    Yun Lige wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.


    "Master, don''t make such jokes next time, it''s scary, and it''s easy to scare people to death. I''m no longer the devil Rahu, I''m just your apprentice now, a **** whose cultivation is not enough to be a fairy. ."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "Okay, bring Wuxia and the others to participate in the Hundred Emperors Great Formation. Your master, the protagonist of me, should also make a debut, but you can''t make people wait!"


    "Yes!"


    Yun Lige licked the corner of his mouth, and a greedy green light flashed in his eyes.


    7017k

 Chapter 413： God Emperor Gathered

    Chapter 413 God Emperor Gathered


    ¡­


    The stars in the middle of the night light up, and the dazzling galaxy in the sky gradually forms a bright and bright star network, as if the whole world is shrouded in it.


    Under the starry sky, the Buddha stood proudly in the air, holding a bronze compass.


    As he entered the immortal power, recited the formula, and the bronze-colored compass began to slowly release a dark-blue light, reaching the sky.


    In an instant, the entire sky, the entire galaxy, seemed to be stirred up.


    At this moment, the power of heaven and earth began to spread in all directions, as if searching for something.


    Junior Sister Buddha couldn''t help but take a deep breath, her face became solemn.


    "Brother, this compass can actually stir the power of the galaxy! Could it be...?"


    Buddha smiled and said:


    "You guessed it right, this thing is another fairy weapon taught by Master to me, it can search for the person or thing I want to search by mobilizing the power of the galaxy!


    As long as he exists in this world, he will never try to escape from my palm!


    Ten breaths! With only ten breaths of effort, I can directly find Lu Xiaoran''s location!


    At that time, it will be the time when he will be shattered to pieces and die without a place to be buried. "


    Junior Sister Buddha had a look of envy in her eyes, and she was full of envy for this fairy compass.


    When will she be able to have a fairy weapon? This is a magic weapon!


    Only a fairy can have it


    A kind of admiration, a strong envy flowing in her heart.


    However, after ten breaths passed, there was no movement in the air, and the compass was quietly suspended in the air.


    Junior Sister Buddha couldn''t help but slightly raised her eyebrows.


    "Senior brother, is this fairy weapon of yours malfunctioning?"


    The Buddha was silent for a moment, and then he said:


    "Probably not. I think it may be that the God Realm is too big and there are too many people, so even if it is a fairy weapon, it is impossible to find Lu Xiaoran in an instant. After a while, you can find it."


    After a stick of incense.


    Sister Buddha Buddha spoke again:


    "Senior brother, is this fairy weapon really not malfunctioning?"


    "Well, probably not, after all, this was given to us by the master."


    "Then wait a little longer."


    After another three incense sticks.


    "Senior brother, are you sure that this fairy weapon is really not malfunctioning?"


    "There shouldn''t be, right? What kind of person is Shizun? If his compass can fail, then who else in this world can believe?"


    "makes sense."


    On the side of the canyon, Lu Xiaoran and the others waited for a long time, but they didn''t see the other party to find them, nor did they see the other party calling Yun Lige and other group friends.


    This made Lu Xiaoran frown uncontrollably.


    "Strange, this thing called the Buddha, didn''t it say that it was going to start hunting me? Why hasn''t it come to me yet?"


    "I don''t know. I''ll go to the group and ask."


    Yun Lige was about to ask, when Lu Xiaoran said:


    "Don''t, you can ask him privately. It''s better to chat privately."


    "Okay."


    Yun Lige agreed and immediately went to contact the Buddha.


    "Master of the Buddha slaughterhouse, didn''t you say that you are going to start the mission? Why hasn''t there been a sound yet? When will Lu Xiaoran be hunted down, I can''t wait."


    After a while, the Buddha came back to him.


    "I''m currently searching for Lu Xiaoran, but I haven''t found it yet. I guess he''s hiding. This guy is very good at it. Under normal circumstances, it''s hard to catch him!"


    "So that''s the case, then I''ll wait a little longer. With the strength of the Buddha slaughter group leader, I think it''s easy to find Lu Xiaoran."


    After finishing speaking, Yun Lige quit the private chat.


    Buddha couldn''t help smiling to his junior sister:


    "This Yunlige is not only very talented, but also speaks nicely. It''s really a talent."


    "I think he has some aptitude for licking dogs."


    "What''s wrong with licking a dog? Just lick us."


    "That''s right."


    Yun Lige''s side, as soon as he left the group chat, he couldn''t help but sneezed.


    "Aqin!"


    He rubbed his nose and couldn''t help cursing:


    "Damn, I don''t know who is talking bad about me in the dark, grass!"


    Lu Xiaoran kicked his ass.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me, what did you say over there?"


    "They said they couldn''t find you."


    Lu Xiaoran patted his head.


    He said, why didn''t the other party come to him for a long time, the relationship problem is here!


    Because he has wealth to shield him, he can''t even sense the way of heaven, not to mention, what kind of thing is a slaughterhouse.


    In addition, he has arranged many immortal formations in this canyon, and it is even more impossible for him to sense himself.


    "It seems that I should go out and attract him. You should evacuate first and stay away from me to avoid being discovered by the other party."


    "Okay!"


    Everyone left the canyon immediately, while Lu Xiaoran slowly lifted into the air and released a trace of his own breath.


    "Wangcai, is it true that the Tao of Heaven can''t find me? According to reason, the barrier of the lower realm and the realm of the gods should also be created by him!"


    "No, the barrier between the lower realm and the realm of the gods is not made by the way of heaven, but by Pangu''s meridians and skin. The way of heaven can come in, but if you want to patrol here with ease, that''s impossible.


    Otherwise, Heavenly Dao would have come to you long ago. "


    "So it is."


    Lu Xiaoran was vaguely clear in his heart, it seemed that the Pangu thief was skilled enough to make a secret arrangement in order to revive himself.


    And the leader of the sect, Tongtian, obviously knew that Pangu had this backhand, so he created himself.


    It''s really a mantis chasing cicadas, and a pack of wolves follow behind.


    Unfortunately, he is not Pangu.


    At the same time, the Buddha''s side, as if sensing something, immediately opened the mouth and said:


    "I found it, I found it! Junior sister, look at the compass fairy."


    Junior Sister Buddha looked over and saw a faint little spot of light on the compass. Although it was very faint and flickered, it could clearly identify the opponent''s position.


    "It seems that this Lu Xiaoran is really strong enough. Even the fairy compass that the master taught you took so long to find him."


    Buddha smiled indifferently.


    "That''s natural. If Lu Xiaoran wasn''t strong enough, Master wouldn''t be so jealous of him!"


    "However, the Tao is one foot tall, and the devil is one foot tall. He is still caught by us now."


    "Start summoning the **** emperors immediately."


    After a while, a golden light suddenly shot up into the sky, and there were countless breaths in the God Realm. After sensing this light, they all quickly opened up their aura.


    At this moment, countless people in the entire God Realm began to vibrate.


    "What a powerful momentum, is the ancestor of our God of War Sect coming out?"


    "This breath is the powerhouse of the God Emperor! Could it be that one?"


    "So strong, this sub-aura penetrates the sky and the earth, this is a **** emperor powerhouse, right? I can''t believe that there is a **** emperor powerhouse near our Dayun Mountain!"


    "It''s terrifying, so many auras are all bursting out at this moment, what happened to the God Realm today?"


    "The stars are moving, the mountains and rivers are shaking, and the sky of the God Realm is about to change."


    These monks who do not show mountains and water on weekdays, at this moment, all show their respective strongest postures, making the entire God Realm move!


    In the corner of the fairyland, it is still the two people who are playing chess under the gazebo, smiling at each other indifferently.


    "Looks like the plan is about to start."


    "Success or failure is all in one move. If you win, from now on, you will be in charge of heaven."


    "The seat of a saint, there is your seat."


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled knowingly.


    At the same time, under the starry sky of the God Realm, countless streamers, like meteors, quickly gathered above the canyon where Lu Xiaoran was.


    Kacha Kacha.


    With the explosion of the space barrier, the space barrier was directly shattered.


    One of the first steps out was a burly figure, eight feet tall, wearing a bronze crown, with a string of huge skull rosary hanging around his neck.


    "Hahahaha. Unexpectedly, my Skeleton God Emperor was the first to arrive. It seems that the first credit for arresting Lu Xiaoran must be me."


    Another voice also rang in his ear.


    "That''s not necessarily true, Brother Skeleton. It''s better to come early than coincidence. This skill is not given to anyone who comes quickly."


    The Skull God Emperor snorted coldly, and before he had time to speak, another voice also came over.


    "That''s right. The first merit depends on who is stronger and who will hit Lu Xiaoran harder. As for the rest, it''s just empty talk."


    In the blink of an eye, the space shattered, and one **** emperor after another descended.


    The huge momentum of the crowd shocked the whole world.


    Zhou Tian Xinghe seemed to be shaken by this force.


    Hundreds of **** emperors, almost the peak powerhouses of the entire **** realm, gathered here.


    And just as the **** emperors were gathering, a burst of golden light struck, and everyone''s faces couldn''t help but be shocked.


    "This... this breath, turned out to be a Buddhist master!"


    "The group leader is so talented, he can even find Buddhism, it''s really powerful!"


    "The realm of the **** emperor, flying at high speed, will inevitably destroy the space barrier, but the people of Buddhism have not damaged the space barrier in the slightest. It is conceivable how powerful their cultivation is!"


    Skull God Emperor and other kind of evil sect God Emperor, UU Reading could not help but sneer:


    "What''s there to brag about? Buddhism has always prided itself on the righteous path of heaven and earth. I didn''t expect that one day, it would be reduced to the point of cooperating with us. It''s ridiculous."


    "Hey, it has long been said that Buddhism is a group of hypocrites.


    The world is chaotic, all for the sake of profit.


    Even if it is a Buddhist, no one can resist seeing such generous conditions! "


    In the sound of everyone''s discussion, another golden light slowly descended from the sky.


    The aura emanating from the golden light, even these **** emperors, felt an intense pressure that made it impossible to breathe easily.


    The golden light fell, and everyone couldn''t help being shocked, and their faces became serious.


    "The group leader is here, all stand up and welcome the group leader!"


    I was too tired yesterday, even less, I really want to die like this.


    One more, three thousand.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 414： go to war

    Chapter 414 War


    In the ?? divine light, Buddha stepped out, and behind him, there were seven beings with extremely deep cultivation, each of which was not weaker than the Divine Emperor Mahayana peak.


    These seven **** emperors are all the strongest among **** emperors!


    Everyone was in awe, and their hearts were shocked.


    Really deserves to be the leader of the group. All the subordinates around him are extraordinary, and each one''s cultivation can reach the level of transcendence. No wonder he can provide so many abundant resources.


    The ?? Buddha slaughter group master smiled slightly and waved his hand. Seeing so many masters, his eyes couldn''t help showing a look of relief.


    Frankly speaking, he has never fought such a wealthy battle in his eight lifetimes. The number of his commanders, including the God Emperor alone, has reached nearly 100.


    This is not some kind of cat or dog, this is nearly a hundred **** emperor powerhouses!


    In the entire God Realm, the God Emperor is the most powerful being!


    Ordinary people, if they can find one, it is already very great, and if they can command one, they can show it off for a lifetime.


    And you can command more than a hundred **** emperors at once, what kind of scenery is this?


    Enough for him to blow for 10,000 years!


    Today, he must let Lu Xiaoran subdue the law, and let Lu Xiaoran become his master''s ration.


    At that time, he will make an enduring achievement, and the Master will definitely reward him greatly.


    Taking a deep breath, he first bowed to the Buddha and said:


    "Many thanks to fellow Daoist Xingyun for helping me. After today''s events, I will definitely not treat fellow Daoist Xingyun badly."


    The Buddha smiled lightly.


    "Then thank Daoyou Jiang. However, before Daoyou Jiang, shouldn''t he be called Jiang Li?"


    These words obviously meant some guilt. After all, Jiang Li said that his name was Jiang Li before, but now he said that his name was Jiang Futu, obviously he was hiding something from himself.


    Jiang Li smiled slightly.


    "You don''t have to be angry, fellow Daoist Xingyun, my real name is indeed Jiang Li, it''s just my name, it''s the Buddha!"


    The Buddha snorted softly.


    "It''s okay, you can call Daoyou Jiang whatever you want, as long as you don''t break your promise in the end."


    "Don''t worry, fellow Daoist Xingyun, I understand it in my heart."


    Then, Jiang Futu bowed his hands to the others again:


    "Today, thanks to all of you for your love, accept the mission I issued, and come to kill Lu Xiaoran together.


    After today, I will definitely reward you, all those who participated will not regret your choice today! "


    "The group leader''s words are too heavy."


    God Emperor Kongchen couldn''t help but said:


    "Group leader, is this really where Lu Xiaoran is?"


    Jiang Futu nodded.


    "This is natural, everyone, please see, in this canyon, there are more than 10,000 formations alone, and each formation is so strong that it makes people palpitate. I dare to say that any one here, You can''t even arrange such a formation, do you believe it or not?"


    When everyone heard the words, their eyes were deep, and the following was indeed what Jiang Futu said.


    If it weren''t for Jiang Futu, they wouldn''t even feel what the canyon below was.


    However, after Jiang Futu woke up, they discovered that there seemed to be a faint feeling of an illusion below!


    This phantom formation, even the **** emperors like them, can''t detect it, and they have to wake up before they can find out. It is conceivable how powerful the opponent''s formation strength is!


    This Lu Xiaoran is really extraordinary!


    At this time, he went up to Buddha Xingyun, but he didn''t care about Lu Xiaoran. No one else had seen the power of the Son of Luck, but he had seen the Son of Luck!


    Therefore, he is very aware of Lu Xiaoran''s strength, and he doesn''t care too much about it.


    But what he was more concerned about was that at this moment, he felt some familiar feeling in the crowd.


    But if he was asked to say it, but he couldn''t say it, who gave him this feeling.


    Yun Lige sensed what he was searching for in the crowd, and urged all the juniors and juniors to remember not to reveal their breath, so as not to be discovered by Buddhists and ruin the plan later.


    They either wear masks or veils, so it is difficult for the other party to easily check their information without revealing their breath.


    "Jiang Qunzhu, what should I do now?"


    In order to divert everyone''s attention, Yun Lige immediately spoke to Jiang Futu to attract everyone''s attention.


    Jiang Futu smiled slightly, and said indifferently:


    "Everyone, stand back and watch me break his formation!"


    The words fell, his hands clasped in the air, and an extremely violent energy quickly gathered on his hands.


    This force, the strongest and the strongest, made all the **** emperors present feel a slight threat!


    Everyone''s faces changed greatly.


    You must know that everyone is a **** emperor level powerhouse!


    The opponent''s random move can make everyone feel threatened. How strong is the opponent''s cultivation?


    It is indeed a realm of immortals!


    This kind of power has long been beyond their cognition!


    too strong!


    The next moment, Jiang Futu had already ejected the power in his hand, and in an instant, that power turned into a ray of divine light, slamming straight to the ground.


    Boom¡ª¡ª!


    After a violent explosion, the entire world was filled with a dazzling light, illuminating the entire night as if it were day.


    In the entire canyon, as if being stirred by a sharp sword, countless formations instantly shattered and exploded.


    Boom boom boom..


    It was like a firecracker was lit, and the sound of the explosion was endless.


    The eyes of Yun Lige and others showed a hint of coldness, this guy really has some means.


    To be able to break through so many formations arranged by Master in the canyon at once, obviously not ordinary people can do it.


    But it doesn''t matter. Going against the master is doomed to their fate, and there is only one dead end.


    Na Jiang Buddha, pointing down, smiled at the crowd and said:


    "Look, everyone, Lu Xiaoran has a very deep knowledge of formations. He always likes to arrange various formations in battle. With these formations, he can easily kill enemies by leaps and bounds.


    But now, when I broke his formation, it was as if I had broken his minions. Now, he has nothing to worry about. Everyone swarmed with me, launched the Great Array of Hundred Emperors, and suppressed him with the power of a hundred **** emperors. !


    In this way, even if Lu Xiaoran has three heads and six arms, it is absolutely impossible for him to escape from our palms. "


    "Yes!"


    Everyone responded and immediately turned into streaks of divine light, each standing in their own position.


    Yun Lige also joined it, he is already a cultivation base of God Emperor Realm.


    As for Ji Wuxia and others, they are still gods for the time being, so they cannot join the position of the Hundred Emperors Great Array.


    However, even so, among the crowd, there were some **** emperors who belonged to Lu Xiaoran.


    At the same time, the fifteen **** emperors of Buddhism and the seven **** emperors behind Jiang Futu also joined them, otherwise they would not be able to gather a hundred **** emperors to cast a hundred emperors great formation!


    After everyone found their place, Jiang Futu shouted again.


    The surrounding galaxy, immediately following his snarl, began to revolve, spinning frantically with the top of his head as the center.


    When the galaxy turned and the momentum of the galaxy condensed on the bodies of a hundred **** emperors, it turned into a heart-pounding and violent energy in an instant!


    At this moment, hundreds of **** emperors felt like there was a thread connecting each other, condensing the strength of one hundred of them into one.


    In this way, everyone''s momentum will be enhanced, and everyone''s strength will be pushed to the limit, even beyond their own limit.


    Not only that, because the momentum of everyone is connected in series, within a certain position, it is like forming a big net, locking the entire space, if Lu Xiaoran wants to evacuate from one of the positions, the others All **** emperors will sense it at the first time and start reinforcements.


    In this way, even if the battle between the **** emperors was very fast, Lu Xiaoran could not withdraw from the entire encircling net at that moment.


    It can be said that the entire Hundred Emperor Great Array is not as simple as just gathering a hundred **** emperors.


    It almost connects these hundred **** emperors together, and exerts the power that is far more than one hundred **** emperors fighting each other several times, or even ten times.


    With the increase in the strength of the crowd and the pressure of the power, the entire space began to make bursts of crackling sounds.


    It was because the space barrier could not withstand the power of the crowd and collapsed.


    The embodiment of the power of everyone is clearly displayed at this moment.


    Originally, even if they were **** emperors, they had to perform exercises to affect the space barrier, but now, everyone has not even exerted their strength, and the space barrier has been unbearable.


    When the hundred **** emperors descended to a certain level, suddenly, the ground lit up again.


    "It''s an array! There''s an array here!"


    The faces of everyone changed greatly, because everyone could feel that the terrifying energy contained in the formation was no less than the power that the Buddha group master had just displayed.


    That is the power of the fairy level!


    This formation is an Immortal-level formation!


    If it hits them even if it doesn''t kill them, it will seriously injure them!


    Jiang Futu did not expect that Lu Xiaoran would still keep this hand, and he couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    But the surprise returned, and he quickly calmed down.


    Although he declared that Lu Xiaoran was the son of luck, he knew better than anyone that Lu Xiaoran was not the son of luck, he was the son of luck!


    Lu Xiaoran, the son of destiny!


    He is an existence that defies the sky even more than himself, and he is a little behind, isn''t that normal?


    If he has no backhand, anyone can beheaded, and his master doesn''t need to arrange so many things to deal with him.


    "Don''t panic everyone, the Great Array of Hundred Emperors will not only improve your strength, but more importantly, it will also enhance your defensive strength. You have a hundred **** emperors to fight against immortal-level formations. Don''t panic, don''t mess up, work together, it''s totally fine!"


    Two more, six thousand, writing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 415： The group owner surrender, its all Lu Xiaoran outside

    Chapter 415: Surrender the group leader, Lu Xiaoran is all outside


    Hearing this sentence, everyone''s hearts were somewhat relaxed.


    Since the group owner has this confidence, they will naturally not have doubts.


    This is not necessarily a defense against others. It¡¯s just that so many **** emperors are all subordinates of the group leader. As long as the group leader is not stupid, it is impossible to harm them.


    Therefore, the **** emperors chose to believe in the group leader without hesitation.


    This is indeed the case. When the sky-piercing attack came up from the ground, the entire space barrier was smashed directly and mercilessly. The power of its formation shook the sky and the earth, and the earth shook. , almost nothing.


    However, when it collided with the Hundred Emperor Great Array composed of hundreds of **** emperors, it only made the formation tremble violently, and then slowly regained its stability and was blocked by the feet of the **** emperors. , and cannot save any further.


    All **** emperors, seeing this scene, also completely relieved their minds, and the corners of each other''s mouths raised slightly.


    Really deserves to be the formation of a strong immortal. This level is not ordinary. It is simply a stroke of genius to be able to resist Lu Xiaoran''s meticulous planning.


    In the world, I am afraid that no one can surpass it!


    However, just when everyone was complacent, the next second, an accident happened suddenly.


    Accompanied by a crisp sound from nowhere, the connection of the entire Hundred Emperor Great Array suddenly appeared several cracks.


    And the strong energy impacted the beam of light, and at this moment, it rushed directly into several cracks with the momentum of thunder.


    With the impact of energy, the cracks are getting bigger and bigger! getting bigger!


    The faces of everyone changed greatly.


    "What''s going on? The Hundred Emperors Great Array is broken!"


    "Isn''t it okay just now? Why did it break in a blink of an eye?"


    "Group Lord, help!"


    Everyone can only ask for help from the group leader. At this moment, no one dares to retreat, because once they retreat a little bit, the entire formation will collapse.


    Once the entire array collapses, everyone will be attacked by the beam of light.


    This is an attack created by the Immortal Formation. No one dares to gamble. Once they lose the gamble, they will die without knowing how to die!


    Above the sky, Jiang Futu was completely dumbfounded.


    That''s just an immortal-level formation, and looking at the power of that formation, even you can easily defend against it.


    The ?? Hundred Emperors Great Array is a formation taught by the master, how can even the opponent be unable to carry it?


    How is this possible?


    He was so shocked that he didn''t even notice that there were several figures in the crowd below, the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    These figures, in addition to Yun Lige, there are many others.


    After being shocked, Jiang Futu did not dare to be careless, and immediately cast his immortal technique, pressing down on the formation, and lent his power to everyone to use it to resist this wave of attacks.


    Boom¡ª¡ª!


    At the moment when his immortal magic landed on everyone, the entire Hundred Emperor Great Array was also engulfed alive.


    The entire explosion caused a severe blow to the sky!


    All the gods looked at that place with deep fear in their eyes.


    Is this a battle between **** emperors?


    The word ?? Emperor is like a moat, deeply blocking them and each other.


    The entire explosion lasted for more than thirty breaths before it gradually stopped and disappeared.


    However, when the light of the explosion completely disappeared, when everyone looked at it, they found that seven of the hundred **** emperors had fallen!


    That''s right!


    is down!


    The other **** emperors were intact, but these seven **** emperors died quietly!


    They did not resist Lu Xiaoran''s Immortal Formation attack.


    "How is this going?"


    Everyone couldn''t help but look dumbfounded.


    Seven **** emperors!


    That is not some kind of cat or dog, and even if Lu Xiaoran is very powerful, everyone has just added the power of the Buddha group master, the Buddha group leader, but the immortal!


    That is the existence above God Emperor!


    So at this moment, everyone fell into deep contemplation as they looked at the fallen **** emperor who had been burned into bones by the energy column.


    "Fellow Daoist Jiang, it seems that this Lu Xiaoran is really unusual."


    Jiang Futu''s face was cold and ugly. He had clearly protected every **** emperor just now. It makes no sense to say that the other **** emperors could survive, but they couldn''t.


    While puzzled, the next moment, in the sky, a violent explosion suddenly came out.


    Everyone was shocked.


    "what happened?"


    "Someone is coming!"


    Before everyone could react, a thunderbolt suddenly fell from the sky, hitting one of the **** emperors in an instant.


    Accompanied by a violent explosion, this God Emperor was immediately smashed to pieces, and he didn''t even have time to let out a scream.


    "Enemy attack! There is an enemy attack!"


    The expressions of everyone changed, and they suddenly felt panic.


    And at this moment, another divine thunder fell, followed by the second, the third, and the fourth.


    Every time a **** thunder falls, a **** emperor will fall, and all the **** emperors present are completely terrified.


    Even if they were as strong as **** emperors, they would not dare to face death easily, not to mention, this Zixiao Divine Thunder would die if touched, or die if touched.


    Immortals can''t stand it either!


    "damn it!"


    Jiang Futu''s face turned cold, and he immediately asked for help from Xingyun Shang Buddha:


    "Please also ask fellow Daoist Xingyun to help me."


    Xingyun nodded.


    "Good to say."


    After the words were finished, he put his hands together, and a huge golden Buddha phantom appeared behind him.


    As soon as the golden Buddha phantom appeared, the rays of light were radiant, and it radiated toward the surroundings. The Divine Thunder of Zixiao, which had just reached the sun, landed on this huge golden Buddha, and suddenly lost its power.


    Because the Buddha''s light is also the most rigid and yang, the existence of the two attributes is close and cannot cause harm to each other at all.


    With Xingyun''s resistance, the **** emperors finally breathed a sigh of relief, and Jiang Futu immediately began to use the fairy compass to search for Lu Xiaoran''s location.


    As soon as the ?? Immortal Compass appeared, and it was a close-range battle, Lu Xiaoran could naturally be found easily!


    Almost instantly, a small golden light particle appeared on the compass.


    "Little brat, finally let me find you!"


    But Jiang Futu didn''t have time to be happy. In the next second, several golden light particles began to appear on the compass. Each light particle was extremely clear, and the distance was very close.


    This made Jiang Futu stunned.


    How is this going? Could it be that your compass is broken?


    Did you make a mistake?


    This is a fairy weapon taught by Master!


    Just when he was at a loss, a very oppressive golden light suddenly shot from a distance!


    Boom¡ª¡ª!


    Before everyone could react, the golden light blasted into the **** emperor, and it exploded in an instant. The power was vast, and a wave of explosions directly took away more than ten **** emperors, and they were overbearing and did not say a trace of affection. Face, completely crush them into slag!


    Before everyone could react, a second golden light struck again.


    This time, everyone was a little alert, and the moment they noticed the golden light, they all evacuated.


    But after retreating and retreating, the cultivation bases of the **** emperors are different, their strengths are different, and the speed of retreat is also different.


    The fast one can escape at once, but the slow one cannot.


    Among them were five **** emperors with weaker cultivation, who were once again involved in the golden light and turned into scum.


    The remaining **** emperors were completely terrified.


    This is no longer one trick for one child, this is exactly one trick for ten kids!


    Even if everyone is a **** emperor, no one can bear such damage!


    At the same time, a few golden rays of light flashed in the distance.


    "Escape!"


    The ?? **** emperors had completely fallen into panic, and suddenly turned into birds and beasts, fled in all directions, the arrogance when they came, and at this moment, all disappeared.


    One after another streamer rushed to the sky, Jiang Futu roared again and again.


    "Stop, stop for me! I''ll kill anyone who dares to run!"


    But apart from the few **** emperors around him, no one else would be willing to listen to him.


    To his surprise, Yun Lige, as well as several **** emperors of Tiandao Pavilion and Taiyi Kendo, actually stayed by their side.


    And the ten remaining **** emperors of the Buddhist sect flew to the side of Shangfo Xingyun.


    Jiang Futu couldn''t help nodding his head.


    "Unexpectedly, you guys are still real people! After Lu Xiaoran is beheaded, I will guarantee you all to become immortals!"


    At this time, the rays of light that flew out in the distance were blasted back in an instant, and even worse, they were crushed on the spot.


    screams one after another!


    This is a slaughter, a slaughter with a completely unequal strength!


    Jiang Futu said with a sneer:


    "Did you see it? This is the fate of betraying me! Whoever betrays me will fall into this fate! Hahahaha.."


    As soon as the voice fell, a **** emperor with a broken arm came to him with blood all over his body, and said in horror:


    "Group leader! Hurry up! Hurry up and surrender! It''s all Lu Xiaoran outside."


    "Fuck Nima''s fart! Where did so many Lu Xiaoran come from? Do you think I''m a pig?"


    After the words fell, Jiang Futu slashed the opponent alive with one palm.


    However, he had just made this action when a sneering sneer suddenly sounded in his ears.


    "That''s right, you are indeed a pig!"


    Sneering laughter just came out Yun Lige and the others suddenly burst into flames and directly attacked the **** emperors who followed Jiang Futu.


    Boom boom boom..


    In an instant, several spheres of light erupted in the sky, illuminating the sky and the earth like day.


    Jiang Futu''s eyes were completely split, and his eyes were scarlet like blood!


    "Do not!"


    With a ?? roar, he directly raised his hand and punched, smashing the space barrier, and approaching Yun Lige and the others.


    "You back away!"


    Yun Lige gave a stern voice and told the pavilion master of Tiandao Pavilion and others to retreat. They were just ordinary **** emperors, and they couldn''t fight beyond the ranks at all, and couldn''t resist each other.


    And at this moment, he burst out all of his own power, mixing black and blood-colored power, forming a black-red flame again, wrapping him in it.


    The ?? Godkiller spear appeared in his hands without anyone calling.


    One update, three thousand, I will add more updates today to make up for it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 416： Ouch, your sword formation is not as strong as mine

    Chapter 416 Whoops, your sword formation is not as strong as mine


    As soon as the black and red breath came out, the expressions of Shang Buddha and the ten remaining **** emperors of Buddhism changed suddenly.


    "This breath! It''s actually him!"


    "No wonder we felt a little familiar just now, but we didn''t expect it to be that kid. He is also the one from the Son of Luck? Damn it!"


    "Isn''t he in the realm of God Emperor before? When we were Buddhism, he seemed to have been promoted to the realm of God Venerable. How come he has become a God Emperor now? Was he empowered by others or what? How can it be so scary?"


    Shang Buddha''s face was the most ugly, because he felt like he was on a pirate ship.


    Yun Lige''s cultivation has improved so quickly, then Lu Xiaoran''s methods may be stronger than his own!


    If this is the case, maybe he and Jiang Futu are not the opponent of Lu Xiaoran.


    The two sides have fought each other since the beginning. Up to now, he has not even seen Lu Xiaoran''s face, but Lu Xiaoran has already dismantled the Hundred Emperors Great Array and destroyed Jiang Futu''s command!


    Those are one hundred **** emperors, not one hundred cats and dogs!


    Lu Xiaoran did it without even showing his face.


    If he comes out, I don¡¯t know how strong he will be.


    At this time, Jiang Futu''s attack had already come to Yun Lige. Yun Lige didn''t have any extra time to waste. In an instant, he held the Godkiller Spear and blocked horizontally!


    Boom¡ª¡ª!


    The sky-shattering explosions were repeated, the space barrier could not withstand Jiang Futu''s attack at all, and it exploded on the spot, and Yun Lige''s figure was also smashed back alive, one step, two steps, one step, two steps, friction friction, friction Electric sparks.


    But just as he took the eighth step back, the black and red flames, as if angry, swirled and erupted.


    Above his head, four black lotus flowers also appeared, spinning rapidly.


    directly helped him and resisted Jiang Futu''s attack.


    Faced with this scene, everyone couldn''t help but shrink their pupils, and the hairs all over their bodies exploded!


    Yunlige is just a **** emperor.


    is not to say that he is not strong, he is very strong!


    But that is compared to the people in the entire God Realm, he is very strong, but compared to the people in the Immortal Realm, he is nothing.


    And the master of the Buddha, that is a strong immortal!


    In the face of a real immortal powerhouse, he was not afraid, and he also accepted the opponent''s move. This method and level was enough to make everyone present in awe.


    And Lu Xiaoran''s apprentices are so strong, if it is Lu Xiaoran, how strong should it be?


    Jiang Futu clenched his fists tightly, his teeth creaking.


    "Ge Liyun! You bastard! In vain, this seat treats you as a sincere disciple of this seat, but you turned out to be so sinister and vicious, and took the opportunity to attack me! Why on earth did you do this?"


    "Because your IQ is low!"


    Yun Lige just spit out a sentence so lightly that he didn''t bother to explain too much.


    He is Shizun''s apprentice, so of course he wants to help Shizun fight Jiang Futu. Is it because Jiang Futu has some small favors, he turns around and hits Shizun?


    Moreover, Jiang Futu still doesn''t know his real name, and he is being played around by himself. Isn''t it Shabi?


    These words completely ignited Jiang Futu''s inner anger, making him completely unable to control his heart.


    "Ge Liyun, you bastard, I will definitely kill you today!"


    Jiang Futu roared, and the next moment, a golden light in the distance suddenly slammed on him.


    Boom¡ª¡ª!


    It was another earth-shattering explosion. This time, Jiang Futu was blasted out alive, and he was several times farther than Yun Lige had just exited.


    And he is an immortal cultivation base, it is conceivable that the strength of this blow is much stronger than the strength of his previous blow.


    Yun Lige sneered aside:


    "Sand sculpture, you can''t even take the attack of a clone of my master, and you still want to kill my master, what do you say you are not low in IQ?


    Also, my name is not Ge Liyun, my name is Yun Lige!


    After getting along for so long, you don''t even know my real name. Saying you''re a sand sculpture is cheap. You''ve got a bunch of flying in your head, right? "


    "Yunlige, I am Nima!"


    Jiang Futu dignified immortals were all scolded by Yun Li''s song, and the anger was beyond words, one can imagine.


    But what greeted him was another golden light.


    Boom¡ª¡ª!


    Jiang Futu was smashed back again, followed by another golden light.


    The lethality of this golden light is not enough to kill, but every time, it also caused him a lot of damage, and the fluctuations of immortal power all over the body were shaking violently.


    It''s like being slapped in the face by slap after slap.


    Jiang Buddha roared again and again.


    "Lu Xiaoran, if you have the guts, get out of here, hide in the corner and attack, what kind of man are you?"


    Yun Lige raised a middle finger.


    "You asked my master to come out, and my master is about to come out? Who do you think you are? You look so ugly and you are so stupid."


    "Pfft¡ª!"


    Jiang Futu was enraged by Yun Lige, and he spat out a mouthful of blood!


    Just as he was about to speak, in the next second, a mocking voice came from the starry sky.


    "Li Ge, I can''t say the same thing. Fellow Daoist Jiang, I have provided you with so many resources. As your master, I should come out and thank them."


    As the words fell, a figure of a jade tree facing the wind, holding a sun-shooting bow, stepped forward from the starry sky.


    Everyone narrowed their eyes slightly, and the atmosphere on the entire battlefield instantly became serious.


    He came from the direction of the golden light just now, and he held a longbow in his hand, coupled with that detached temperament, even if they thought about it with their toes, they knew that this was Lu Xiaoran. !


    Only Lu Xiaoran can have this unique feeling of being above everyone else.


    Otherwise, instead of everyone gathering to hunt him, he and everyone gathered together to hunt others.


    The king, even in the crowd, wearing the clothes of the poor, will be seen through at a glance.


    "Lu Xiaoran, you finally came out."


    Jiang Futu gritted his teeth angrily, that hideous expression could not wait to swallow Lu Xiaoran alive.


    Lu Xiaoran just smiled faintly.


    "Yes, but I''m not the only one here."


    While speaking, in the other direction, abruptly, he stepped slowly and walked out of a figure.


    He turned out to be the exact same figure as this Lu Xiaoran, the exact same attire, and the same excellent temperament.


    It¡¯s just that the weapons in his hands are different.


    The weapon in his hand is the Kunlun sword, while the one Lu Xiaoran just now has the divine bow in his hand.


    "There are two Lu Xiaorans!"


    The people present were all shocked.


    One Lu Xiaoran is strong enough to shake the realm of immortals, and two Lu Xiaorans, are they still good?


    Without waiting for everyone to be shocked, the next moment, there was another aura with the same breath, and a figure with the same appearance stepped out from another angle again. This time, what he held in his hand was the Fortune Clock!


    Then the fourth, fifth, sixth.


    Lu Xiaoran''s figure came out one after another, except for the weapons held in his hands, such as knives, swords, axes, bells, and towers, there was no difference at all!


    Whether it is temperament, appearance, or even momentum, they are all exactly the same.


    Everyone was completely dumbfounded.


    With so many Lu Xiaoran, how do you fight this?


    Lu Xiaoran stared at Jiang Futu, smiled slightly, without too much nonsense, just snapped his fingers.


    "Flat him!"


    is just such a simple word, without too much nonsense. The next moment, a dozen clones swarmed up and went straight to Jiang Futu.


    This is Lu Xiaoran''s habit, and he doesn''t like to talk too much nonsense.


    At least, kill the other party before talking.


    A dozen rays of light, each of which is only at the sixth level of the God Emperor, but its true combat power is comparable to that of a powerhouse in the realm of immortals.


    When these dozen people came out, they were enough to instantly kill Jiang Futu.


    Even in the realm of Immortal Jiang Futu, he can''t do it!


    Because Lu Xiaoran can kill the enemy by leaps and bounds.


    One Lu Xiaoran can already kill the enemy by leaps and bounds, not to mention more than a dozen Lu Xiaoran?


    The galaxy in the sky, at this moment, seems to be stopped!


    Everyone''s breaths, in this moment, all freeze.


    Could it be that this war is about to end?


    But this is just the beginning!


    However!


    Just when everyone thought that Jiang Futu was in danger and had no chance of survival, the accident happened suddenly.


    When Lu Xiaoran''s more than a dozen clones came to Jiang Futu''s side, a sinister smile suddenly appeared on the corner of Jiang Futu''s mouth.


    Immediately after that, from his body, an extremely powerful momentum and energy burst out in an instant, turning into four immortal swords shimmering with different colors of light, firmly holding Lu Xiaoran''s dozen of clones firmly. Locked in these four immortal swords.


    In just a split second, the entire space was torn apart. The space where Lu Xiaoran and the other party were located was sealed, torn apart, and immersed in the second dimension, which no one could touch.


    "This move is so terrifying! Go to the Buddha, what''s going on? Daomen actually has such a powerful formation!"


    Walking on the cloud to the Buddha, his eyes flickering, he said lightly:


    "This is the Zhuxian Sword Formation in the Daomen Intercepting Sect! This Sword Formation is not ordinary It is the Master of Tongtian, and it can be used against four by means of one attack!


    Although this Immortal Execution Sword Formation is not comparable to that of the Tongtian Cult Master, it is absolutely extraordinary and cannot be easily resisted by Lu Xiaoran.


    If my guess is correct, Jiang Futu''s performance just now was all fake, in order to attract Lu Xiaoran''s appearance, let Lu Xiaoran get close to his body, and then trigger the Immortal Execution Sword Formation! "


    "Hi~! Then Lu Xiaoran is probably dead this time."


    On the battlefield, Jiang Futu indeed showed a crazy and triumphant expression.


    "Lu Xiaoran, didn''t you think of it? I just pretended to confuse you and lure you into the Immortal Execution Sword Formation.


    Now that you have stepped into the Zhuxian Sword Formation, even if you have three heads and six arms, there is only one dead end.


    Die! "


    Accompanied by Jiang Futu''s roar, the four swords of Zhuxian instantly emitted an extremely palpitating killing aura.


    Two more, six thousand


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 417： Are you putting this to play with me with dolls?

    Chapter 417 Why are you playing with me with dolls?


    Jiang Futu shouted at the other **** emperors while controlling the Immortal Zhuanjian array:


    "What are you still doing? Kill that Yun Lige and the other traitors for me, and kill them all. I''ll forgive you for the past. After the incident, the benefits will not be without you!"


    Everyone''s eyes lit up when they heard the words.


    Yes, they can''t beat Lu Xiaoran, but they can beat Lu Xiaoran''s men.


    At this moment, the momentum of the crowd immediately began to lock towards the crowd.


    Yun Lige narrowed his eyes slightly, he was not afraid of the so-called **** emperor.


    But, juniors and juniors, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be so easy.


    Although many **** emperors were destroyed at the beginning, there are still dozens of **** emperors here.


    This is not to mention the heaven, the ten Buddhist **** emperors around the Buddha!


    Just when everyone''s heart palpitated for a while, Lu Xiaoran flew up and shot dozens of divine lights with his fingers, which fell into the hands of Ji Wuxia and the others.


    "These are the magic weapons of the fairy version that I have strengthened for you, enough for you to kill the enemy at a higher level. Hold on for now and wait until I destroy this guy."


    After bringing them into their own little world and imprinting them, they hardly belong to this world.


    Therefore, they are running fairy weapons now, and they will not be discovered by Heavenly Dao.


    Lu Xiaoran is naturally not afraid.


    Everyone was moved for a while.


    "Master, you gave us all the fairy artifacts, what did you use yourself?"


    Lu Xiaoran''s group of clones waved their hands.


    "It doesn''t matter, I can use whatever I want."


    The crowd fell into silence for a moment.


    Pavilion Master Tiandao couldn''t help but whispered in Song Xinian''s ear:


    "In the past years, were you too moved? Why didn''t you speak all of a sudden?"


    Song said quietly in the past years:


    "You don''t know my master''s routine.


    It would be fine if he didn''t say anything to use. But if he said this sentence, he would not need to be moved, because he must have a more powerful magic weapon. "


    Heavenly Sword Pavilion Master: ".."


    Her pretty little face twitched violently.


    Is there such a black-bellied master?


    However, having said that, this Lu Xiaoran is really too strong!


    The disciples were given immortal weapons, and there were even more powerful magic weapons in their hands. What level of magic weapons was that?


    Could it be that he is really a saint as Song said in previous years?


    Jiang Futu smiled coldly.


    "Idiot, they are not you and me, and they are not blessed by great luck. Once you use the fairy weapon, you don''t need the emperor to take action. The rules of heaven will crush them directly."


    Lu Xiaoran glanced at him.


    "Frog at the bottom of the well."


    Jiang Futu still wanted to say something. At this time, Ji Wuxia and others had already fought with the God Emperor.


    What he didn''t expect was that Ji Wuxia and others, when using immortal weapons, were really unscathed and did not attract any punishment from the rules of heaven!


    At this moment, Jiang Futu was completely dumbfounded.


    What the **** is going on here?


    Could it be that, because Lu Xiaoran is the son of destiny, his apprentices are not inferior to the two of them in terms of luck, to the extent that they can use immortal weapons?


    This Lu Xiaoran is too perverted, right?


    But soon, he clenched his fists and stared at Lu Xiaoran with a cold expression.


    "Don''t be too complacent, even if I can''t kill your apprentice for a while, it doesn''t matter.


    After I kill you, naturally, I will kill them! "


    "Boom."


    In the sky, a monstrous thunder suddenly exploded.


    That is the Zhuxian Sword Formation, which has already attracted Tianwei.


    As soon as the ?? Zhuxian Sword Formation came out, the wind and clouds changed color, and the stars all began to flicker.


    That mighty power even made Lu Xiaoran''s disciples unable to resist for the master.


    But unfortunately, the power of this Immortal Execution Sword Formation is so strong! Speed, how fast is it?


    can almost be called freewheeling.


    Jiang Futu had a thought, and in the next second, the entire formation was already running the way he wanted.


    The overwhelming blood-colored killing energy formed a tornado that swallowed Lu Xiaoran alive, wanting to tear him apart and crush him.


    The surrounding galaxies are flickering more violently and faster than ever!


    In an instant, Lu Xiaoran was hit more than a million times.


    Every blow is Lu Xiaoran''s fatal spot!


    Boom boom boom..


    In the ?? sword formation, lightning and thunder, the energy elements turned into earth, water, wind and fire, and began to re-evolve. All the creatures in it, even the energy like divine power, would be crushed again!


    The horror of the Immortal Zhuxian Sword Formation was clearly displayed at this moment.


    There is no gorgeous posture, and there is no redundant and awkward operation. In the simplest and most rude form, it directly and ruthlessly destroys everything in the entire formation!


    All those who saw this Immortal Slaying Sword Formation, including the Buddha Xingyun, couldn''t help showing a look of fear on their faces.


    Even if they weren''t in the Immortal Execution Sword Formation, they were already terrified, and some people even started to tremble, and their frightened legs became weak.


    Almost all of them can clearly feel that if they step into this Immortal Execution Sword Formation, they will be crushed in an instant!


    Some people even thought that this time, Lu Xiaoran was sure to die!


    The battle on the field has ceased, and no one wants to continue fighting, but just want to see with their own eyes, this wonderful battle that is rare in ten thousand years!


    This Immortal Zhuanjian array comes and goes quickly.


    It''s not that it is incompetent, but, although it only imitates the Zhuxian Sword Formation, it is still not an ordinary thing. Jiang Futu is not qualified to control the Zhuxian Sword Formation for a long time!


    However, this is enough.


    With the power of the Immortal Execution Sword Formation, even if it is only supported for a second, it is enough to completely destroy the opponent!


    Not to mention, Jiang Futu has lasted for several seconds!


    "Is he dead?"


    This is the thought that almost everyone who opposes Lu Xiaoran will have.


    However, when the Immortal Zhuanjian Formation was withdrawn, the spirits of almost everyone in the audience were completely messed up.


    Lu Xiaoran''s clones were actually intact, not even a single hair was hurt!


    "How is this possible? This is impossible!"


    Jiang Futu''s face was full of disbelief, and his eyes were so wide that they looked like cow''s eyes.


    This is the Zhuxian Sword Formation!


    Although it is just an imitation, it is far inferior to the real Immortal Execution Sword Formation, but it is still a powerful formation, and even the existence of immortals cannot resist this formation. turned into ashes.


    It was Lu Xiaoran, but he blocked it!


    he!


    How did ?? stop it?


    Going up to the Buddha Xingyun was also shocked.


    The power of the Immortal Execution Sword Formation is not well understood by others, but as an immortal, he has a deep understanding.


    He can clearly perceive that there is no immortal-level existence in the fairy world, and he can resist this move.


    Therefore, he is also puzzled!


    However, at this moment, someone shouted.


    "Look, those weapons of Lu Xiaoran are shining."


    After this reminder, he noticed the difference between these weapons.


    When Lu Xiaoran appeared with these weapons, he had not yet sensed the magic of these weapons.


    At this moment, he just understood the mystery of these weapons.


    "Unexpectedly, he has such a strong strength. It seems that this time, Jiang Li Jiang Futu is dead!"


    Jiang Futu also clearly recognized Lu Xiaoran''s avatars and the weapons in his hands.


    "These weapons, no, these weapons! All of them are beyond the existence of immortal weapons, these are acquired spiritual treasures? Impossible! This is impossible! You actually have so many acquired spiritual treasures?"


    Everyone was dumbfounded when they heard this.


    "An acquired Lingbao? What is an acquired Lingbao?"


    These people, although they are very strong in the God Realm, have only a limited understanding of the Immortal Realm.


    The Buddha opened his mouth to explain:


    "The so-called acquired spiritual treasure is actually a kind of existence far beyond the fairy.


    It can no longer be regarded as a weapon, but an existence that can be independently cultivated.


    Houtian Lingbao can already be said to be out of the category of weapons.


    Although there are many acquired spiritual treasures, acquired spiritual treasures are also extremely rare. Even in the fairy world, immortals are not qualified to control the acquired spiritual treasures.


    Only a small number of high-level immortals have the opportunity to take charge of the acquired spiritual treasures under extremely lucky circumstances.


    Its rarity is no longer equivalent to a cultivator in the **** realm with a mysterious weapon, but equivalent to a mortal from the lower realm with a mysterious weapon! "


    "Hi~!"


    After hearing this sentence, everyone felt that their souls were deeply shaken.


    Houtian Lingbao, turned out to be such a powerful existence?


    Are you kidding them?


    An acquired spiritual treasure that even immortals can''t easily possess, Lu Xiaoran actually has it?


    And there are so many more!


    The most important thing is that what he is showing now is only the cultivation of a **** emperor!


    He is not yet an immortal''s cultivation base!


    As a **** emperor, he has so many acquired spiritual treasures. If this is spread to the immortal world, I am afraid that almost everyone in the immortal world will be jealous, right?


    The **** emperors of Tiandao Pavilion and Taiyi Kendo are crazy and determined in their hearts.


    Stone hammer, Lu Xiaoran is definitely a saint!


    Besides saints, who else can use something like Houtian Lingbao as Chinese cabbage?


    It''s just that he can''t show his true body for some reason now!


    After all, although everyone didn''t know how powerful Houtian Lingbao was before, everyone knew that every world was suppressed by the rules of heaven.


    Cultivators from high-level planes are not allowed to come to low-level planes casually, even if Lu Xiaoran is a saint.


    Therefore, he will show that he is only a **** emperor.


    But no matter what, they are able to get on Lu Xiaoran''s thigh, they are very developed!


    At this time, a Buddhist **** emperor couldn''t help but speak.


    "This guy has so many good things, if it''s a fairy world, wouldn''t it be robbed?"


    Xingyun smiled slightly.


    "Crazy looting? That won''t work."


    Everyone couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    "But didn''t Shang Buddha just say that this thing is rare?"


    "This thing is very rare, but the moment he appeared in the fairyland, he would be slapped to death by some strong man. He would not have a chance to react at all."


    Everyone was startled, and immediately understood what the Buddha meant.


    Exactly.


    The wages of avarice is death.


    If you are guilty of mischief, and your strength is not enough, there is only one way to die.


    Jiang Futu was almost crazy after seeing Lu Xiaoran''s acquired Lingbao!


    He couldn''t accept that Lu Xiaoran was so much better than him.


    He is a disciple taught by the master himself. With the master as his backstage, he will become so strong.


    And Lu Xiaoran, a rambling cultivator in the mountains, has no one with him, why?


    Just because he is the Son of Heaven?


    "Even if you have the acquired spiritual treasure, so what? I will use this formation to trap you! Then kill all your disciples. When that time comes, I will take the formation away together and go to see my master, you just have it. Three heads and six arms are useless!"


    Lu Xiaoran said indifferently:


    "Do you think you can kill me with this Immortal Execution Sword Formation?"


    A sneer appeared at the corner of Jiang Futu''s mouth.


    "You don''t really think that after living in the God Realm for so many years, I just set up a God Emperor chat group, right?


    Master has repeatedly reminded me that your methods are endless, far beyond my expectations, so let me do more preparations.


    Over the past few years, I have controlled countless forces in the God Realm, and driven countless **** wars!


    Because of these wars, I have already collected a lot of blood.


    Now, these blood just come in handy to strengthen the Immortal Execution Sword Formation! "


    During the conversation, Jiang Futu shot out a blood bead.


    As soon as this blood bead came out, the blood evil energy surged wildly in an instant. The Immortal Execution Sword Formation, which was originally the sword formation for the main killing, is now affected by these blood evil energy, and its power has multiplied more than ten times in an instant.


    At this moment, the stars above the sky flickered even faster, seeming to be even more afraid of the power of this Immortal Execution Sword Formation!


    "The blood here is more than one billion people! With the blessing of these one billion people, my Immortal Execution Sword Formation, even if it has an immortal weapon, is enough to fight against your acquired spiritual treasure! I don''t believe it, you Lu Xiaoran this time. Can you handle it?"


    Lu Xiaoran shook his head slightly.


    Why every time, these guys do such crazy, crazy killings, and then come to perform exercises or formations.


    That''s how the Ye family played when they were in the lower realm.


    As expected, this Jiang Futu is also a disciple of that mysterious man.


    Are all the disciples of that mysterious man the same pig brain? Even the ideas and means are the same.


    Matryoshka?


    But seriously, these people have no bottom line than themselves.


    Of course, Lu Xiaoran is not the Virgin, he just thinks that these people are really out of style.


    At this time, the Immortal Execution Sword Formation has become more and more powerful!


    It has absorbed the blood of the billion people, and the rays of light on the four swords have all turned blood red, strange and full of shocking power!


    let out a slight breath.


    That''s all, just use that thing to break the formation and make the opponent give up completely.


    Three shifts, ten thousand.


    I''ll see if I can write another chapter right away.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 418： Taste my Immortal Execution Sword Formation

    Chapter 418 Taste my Immortal Sword Array


    The light on the Zhuxianjian formation has reached its peak at this moment.


    The entire night sky was covered with blood-red starlight, and even a patch of normal color no longer existed.


    At this moment, although everyone was not in the Immortal Execution Sword Formation, the **** killing energy was so shocking that everyone could not breathe, and even their bodies could not easily move.


    In addition to going to the Buddha, only Yun Lige can act normally under this blood.


    Going to Buddha is because his cultivation is strong enough, Yun Lige can''t help but because he can leapfrog, and also because his own cultivation is killing Qi, which has the exact same attribute as the opponent, and the sword array of Zhuxian can''t deal with him at all. cause an impact.


    The corners of Jiang Futu''s mouth lifted lightly. At this moment, he has almost released all the power of the Immortal Execution Sword Formation. The Immortal Execution Sword Formation has reached its peak state. Even if Lu Xiaoran has the acquired spiritual treasure, he will never try to break the Immortal Execution Sword. Array!


    He is finally going to succeed!


    Beheaded Lu Xiaoran, completed the mission given to him by Master Shizun, and helped Master Shizun with a helping hand. At that time, whether it''s Shizun or him, he can walk sideways in these three realms!


    However, at this moment, a golden light radiated from the Immortal Execution Sword Formation, which had turned completely scarlet!


    Jiang Futu''s heart froze, and there was a vague feeling that it was not very good!


    "Not good! Immortal Sword Array, kill!"


    He didn''t want to keep accumulating energy anymore, because he felt that if he didn''t activate the Immortal Zhuxian Sword Formation immediately, in the next second, it was very likely that something else would happen, and the whole game would be lost.


    The Immortal Sword Formation was activated, and the blood-red killing aura attacked Lu Xiaoran''s clone again.


    In the ?? sword formation, the earth, water, wind and fire began to evolve again, and it was faster and stronger than before!


    Obviously, this time, the power of the Immortal Execution Sword Formation is many times stronger than before!


    But before that killing aura could condense on Lu Xiaoran''s body, the golden light with a powerful momentum ripped apart the killing aura on the Immortal Execution Sword Formation alive!


    That''s right, it is torn apart alive with an almost invincible attitude!


    Boom¡ª¡ª!


    In the next second, it smashed the formation, landed straight on one of the fairy swords, and then swept away, the second, third, and fourth, cracked in turn!


    This extremely terrifying step made the entire starry sky tremble.


    The four immortal swords of the ?? Immortal Sword Array were all shattered by Lu Xiaoran''s golden light in an instant!


    The Heaven-shaking Sword Array of Execution of Immortals turned into nothing in an instant!


    The impact energy generated by the explosion shook all the **** emperors back from their bodies. The blood of a billion people, the killing energy, was absorbed by Yun Lige!


    Although the killing energy spreads very fast, Yun Lige didn''t have time to absorb all of it, but it could absorb a small part, and it was enough to have hundreds of millions of blood.


    This made the black lotus on the top of Yun Lige''s head differentiate into another one, which has reached five black lotuses.


    And his cultivation level actually broke through two levels, from the first level of God Emperor to the third level of God Emperor!


    Above the sky, there is also a faint wave, that is Lu Xiaoran''s body''s cultivation, and it has also been improved!


    At this moment, he has reached the seventh level of God Emperor!


    When all the shock energy waves disappeared, the audience fell into a dead silence again.


    Lu Xiaoran, intact, the Immortal Execution Sword Formation, was completely shattered and disappeared!


    "My God, what''s this. What''s going on?"


    "How is it possible? This guy, how strong is he?"


    "How did he do that?"


    At this moment, facing Lu Xiaoran, everyone felt a deep sense of powerlessness!


    Of course, this does not include Yun Lige and others, Yun Lige and others are all proud.


    Because this is their master!


    The stronger their master, the more proud they are naturally!


    does not include the God Emperor powerhouses of Tiandao Pavilion and Taiyi Kendo.


    They were extremely fortunate that they stood on the right team at the last moment. It was also thanks to them that they took in Li Changsheng and Song Xinian. Otherwise, at this moment, both of them would have almost died.


    Even if you don¡¯t die now, you will surely die later.


    Especially the Tiandao Pavilion Master Hongxiu, at this moment, she is the most excited and excited.


    Because she is a woman from the Song Dynasty, she is closer than other **** emperors.


    In the future, we will definitely get a higher height.


    Jiang Futu was completely stunned, his face full of despair.


    Even his most powerful reliance¡ª!


    The ?? Zhuxian Sword Formation was destroyed, how could he kill Lu Xiaoran?


    He has declared defeat!


    At this moment, he doesn''t know how he should repay his master, nor how he should deal with himself.


    "Why? Why I have strengthened the Immortal Execution Sword Array, and you can still destroy the Immortal Execution Sword Array?


    How exactly did you do it? "


    Jiang Futu clenched his fists and stared at Lu Xiaoran''s clones, his eyes full of unwillingness.


    At this time, Xingyun said coldly:


    "If the poor monk is not mistaken, the treasure in the middle of Lu Xiaoran''s hand has been promoted to the acquired treasure."


    "What? The acquired treasure? How is this possible? Doesn''t the acquired treasure need to gather great merit to survive? And it was born of the heaven and the earth, and basically already has a famous flower and owner. How could he have the acquired treasure?"


    Xingyun said solemnly:


    "This, the poor monk doesn''t know, but if the poor monk guesses correctly, this son, very likely, can create the acquired treasure! Because the sword in his hand is very similar to the Xuanyuan sword, and the Xuanyuan sword carries it. With great merit, it is almost comparable to the innate spiritual treasure.


    Moreover, the owner of Xuanyuan Sword is not him.


    It is impossible for the other party to lend him the Xuanyuan sword, and the poor monk only felt the breath of the acquired treasure from the Xuanyuan sword, and did not have too much merit, so it means that this Xuanyuan sword was made by himself. . "


    "What did you say?!"


    Jiang Futu''s body shook, and the whole person was completely stunned.


    Lu Xiaoran can even create an acquired treasure!


    That special is an acquired treasure, and it is actually Xuanyuan Sword!


    Jiang Futu has also heard a little about Xuanyuan Sword, although it is only an acquired treasure, but because it carries great merit, it can already be comparable to a congenital spiritual treasure!


    Lu Xiaoran has actually created an acquired treasure after imitating Xuanyuan Sword!


    This guy, is he so defiant?


    Is this the Son of Destiny that Master said?


    This level of defying the sky, I am afraid that God will kneel down and lick his toes, right?


    At this moment, Jiang Futu''s worldview completely collapsed.


    Lu Xiaoran didn''t have much time for him to think about it, and the killing intent immediately locked him to death at the moment when the Immortal Execution Sword Formation was shattered.


    After Jiang Futu felt this killing intent, his heart trembled and he did not dare to be careless. He immediately displayed a golden orb. The aura that spread out from this orb was very similar to the acquired spirit treasure. As soon as it appeared, it directly Lock Jiang Futu firmly in it.


    "Lu Xiaoran, I admit that you are amazing! But it''s not that simple if you want to kill me! Although this magic weapon of mine is only a fairy weapon, it is already comparable to an acquired spiritual treasure.


    Moreover, although it is not an acquired treasure, it can buy me a certain amount of time, at least an hour, although it is not long, but this time is enough for me to go to my master for help.


    Once my master arrives, you have three heads and six arms, and you can''t help me! Ha ha ha ha.. "


    Seeing Jiang Futu being so arrogant, Lu Xiaoran''s avatars all looked extremely indifferent, and they didn''t seem to take his words seriously.


    Without warning, he slashed a sword directly.


    Boom¡ª¡ª!


    The ?? sword glow radiated a distance of ten thousand feet, as if to pierce the curtain between heaven and earth, and finally fell on Jiang Futu mercilessly.


    But when Lu Xiaoran slashed Jiang Futu with his sword, he only trembled, and the shock wave rushed out with a blue energy wave.


    The **** emperors in the distance were all forced to retreat again by this powerful shock wave, and Jiang Futu was actually intact!


    This scene made everyone present exclaimed again and again.


    "My God, Jiang Futu''s means are not low."


    "That''s right, he was able to resist Lu Xiaoran''s attack! That''s the power that can break the Immortal Zhuanjian formation. It didn''t even cause half a ripple in him, it''s simply too heaven-defying."


    "But, don''t forget, he is already an immortal, and Lu Xiaoran is still just a **** emperor. There is a huge distance between the two."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was once again in awe of Lu Xiaoran.


    Even if Lu Xiaoran can''t kill Jiang Futu today, he is still a hero in everyone''s mind, a super strong man!


    Everything is enough!


    But Lu Xiaoran obviously felt that it was not enough!


    If you dare to touch him, you will surely die, and you will never have any chance to live again.


    He retracted the Xuanyuan Sword in his hand, clenched his fingers, and instantly shot out four rays of light of different colors.


    At the moment of seeing these four rays of light, everyone in the audience changed their expressions once again!


    They can''t remember clearly, this is the first time they were shocked today.


    But every shock is a new feeling!


    is completely different!


    This time their shock is no less than the shock before.


    When those four rays of light completely locked Jiang Futu, Jiang Futu''s face suddenly turned pale.


    "Impossible! It''s impossible! How did you do it? How could you have the Zhuxian Sword and the Zhuxian Sword Formation?"


    But soon, as if he had thought of something, he immediately said:


    "Wait a minute, this Immortal Execution Sword Formation, could it be that you made it?"


    Lu Xiaoran finally spoke. Smile lightly.


    "That''s right, I did make this Immortal Execution Sword Formation. However, it''s slightly different from your version.


    Yours is just the fairy version.


    And mine is an acquired Lingbao level version!


    I don''t know, your fairy weapon, now, can you hold on to it! "


    One more, three thousand.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 419： Mantis catches cicada oriole behind

    Chapter 419 The mantis catches the cicada and the oriole is behind


    "Hou Tian Ling Bao!"


    Jiang Futu was completely desperate.


    It''s over!


    This time he is really dead, and even the orb that the master taught him is completely useless.


    His biggest reliance is that the Master taught him the life-saving orb, which can make him immune to all injuries for a period of time, waiting for the rescue of the Master.


    But now, Lu Xiaoran has even used the Heavenly Sword of the Heavenly Spiritual Treasure. No matter how strong his orb is, there is nothing he can do!


    Lu Xiaoran''s Immortal Slaying Sword Formation unfolded. This time, the stars above the sky dimmed directly, and all of them lost their light.


    You must know that when Jiang Futu cast the Immortal Execution Sword Formation, the stars above the sky at least still flicker. The power of the Immortal Execution Sword Formation that Lu Xiaoran casts has already directly suppressed them and is not even qualified to flicker!


    The moment the ?? sword array was cast, the earth, water, wind and fire began to evolve directly, and everything in it was annihilated by this slaughtering aura, which doesn''t give you half the truth at all.


    That Jiang Futu''s orb, the moment it encountered this Immortal Execution Sword Formation, began to shatter one after another, and it was simply unable to resist the power of Lu Xiaoran''s Immortal Execution Sword Formation!


    Jiang Futu''s expression changed drastically, he didn''t dare to be careless, and in an instant he took out a strange talisman from his sleeve.


    "Disease!"


    He recited a formula silently, splashed his own blood essence, and the talisman radiated a strange light. He even took Jiang Futu''s blood essence and remnant soul, and instantly escaped from the Zhuxian Sword Formation.


    And in the next second, Jiang Futu and his orb were directly annihilated by the Sword Array!


    The expressions of everyone changed greatly, no one thought that Jiang Futu actually had such a means of escape.


    In fact, it is not an escape, because Jiang Futu''s body did not escape. He used the talisman to take out part of his blood essence and remnant soul. In this way, if he finds his master in the future, he can take him out. Resurrection, not to be dissipated.


    And the reason why his body chose to stay in the Zhuxian Sword Formation was because he could not escape.


    Once he escapes, Lu Xiaoran will definitely target him and move the Immortal Execution Sword Formation, but he still can''t escape.


    But if he only escaped with his blood essence and remnant soul, Lu Xiaoran would not be able to hunt him down. Once he hunted him down, he would be able to escape by himself.


    Anyway, no matter what, he is a winner!


    "Lu Xiaoran, you can''t kill me today. When I come back, I will definitely kill you! Sooner or later, I will kill you with my own hands to repay today''s shame!"


    Lu Xiaoran just glanced at him lightly.


    "Have you forgotten that all you trapped me are clones?"


    Jiang Futu was startled, his face instantly panicked.


    "Do not--!"


    He screamed, and the next moment, a golden light suddenly hit from the sky, heading straight for the talisman.


    That is the main body of Lu Xiaoran, who was hidden in the dark!


    The expression on Jiang Futu''s face was once again desperate.


    It''s over, it''s over!


    Even the blood essence and remnant soul he wanted to escape would be killed, how could he escape?


    However, just when he was desperate, another golden light, which was closer, took the lead and took the talisman in his hand.


    "This is?"


    Jiang Futu was startled, while Lu Xiaoran narrowed his eyes slightly.


    It turned out that it was Xingyun who took action and held Jiang Futu''s talisman in his palm.


    Ginger Buddha was overjoyed.


    "Thank you, Daoist Xingyun, for your help. As long as you bring my talisman back to the fairyland, I will be reborn in the future, and I will definitely thank you again."


    However, as soon as his voice fell, Xingyun clicked and shattered his talisman.


    "Do not--!"


    Jiang Futu spit out a mouthful of blood again. He was already unable to resist the Immortal Execution Sword Formation, but under the stimulation of Xingyun, Lu Xiaoran sent him directly to the West!


    ding, congratulations to the master for his success in beheading the son of luck. The current cultivation base has been upgraded to the eighth level of the **** emperor.


    In the past, Yun Lige absorbed the killing energy to improve his cultivation, which also allowed Lu Xiaoran to be promoted from the sixth level of the **** emperor to the seventh level of the **** emperor. Now after beheading the son of luck, Lu Xiaoran''s cultivation level has been elevated to the eighth level of the **** emperor. .


    ding, congratulations to the master, the success of beheading the son of luck, reward the innate spiritual treasure Taiji map X1.


    ding, congratulations to the master, the success of killing the son of luck, reward the innate spiritual treasure jade Ruyi X1.


    ding, congratulations to the master, the success of killing the son of luck, reward the acquired treasure Fuxiqin X1.


    ding, congratulations to the master, the success of beheading the son of luck, reward the innate energy X888.


    ding, congratulations to the master, the success of killing the son of luck, reward Pangu blood essence X1.


    ding, congratulations to the master


    Under the gazebo in the fairyland, the white-bearded old man who was playing chess suddenly fell on the chessboard and shattered into powder.


    The expressions on the faces of the two of them instantly froze.


    After a while, the white-bearded old man withdrew his hand, his eyes were closed, and a dignified expression appeared on his face.


    "I didn''t expect that the arrangement in the God Realm would eventually fail."


    The long-bearded man opposite him showed a look of unwillingness in his eyes.


    "Is this the end? Since this kid can kill even the son of luck in the Immortal Realm, I am afraid that he will enter the Immortal Realm soon.


    Moreover, he may not enter the fairyland, the fairyland is under the control of the heaven, and when he comes to the fairyland, he will definitely be discovered.


    Therefore, he is very likely to go to Honghuang. Once he escapes to Honghuang, it is equivalent to a mud cow entering the sea. If we try to find him again, I am afraid it will be difficult. "


    The white-bearded old man slowly opened his eyes, and two fierce cold rays shot out from the bottom of his eyes.


    "Looks like I have to go down there myself."


    The long-bearded man was shocked.


    "No! As you go to the God Realm, you will definitely be discovered by the Immortal Realm. At that time, you won''t need the Tao of Heaven, not even the Heavenly Court."


    "This is the end of the matter, there is no choice.


    This kid is growing faster and faster, and if it goes on like this, even if I want to kill him, I won''t have that chance.


    I have been silent for tens of thousands of years just to wait for today.


    Ant, I''ve done enough! "


    The long-bearded man sighed faintly.


    "Since you think so, I have nothing to persuade you."


    "If I succeed in this trip, that''s the best thing. If it doesn''t work, I will commit suicide directly in the realm of the gods, and I won''t leave a single bit of information to the heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals.


    If the Jade Emperor wants you to lead an army to capture me, you can go without any hesitation, so as not to be discovered by the Jade Emperor and implicate you. "


    "Prime Minister!"


    The eye sockets of the long-bearded man couldn''t help but turn a little red.


    And the white-bearded old man smiled lightly and left.


    "Don''t cry, this is my choice. If you can''t be holy, there''s no point in living!"


    While speaking, his figure has disappeared in place.


    On the other side, in the God Realm.


    Wangcai''s series of prompt sounds, Lu Xiaoran didn''t listen, because at this moment, his eyes were all on Xingyun.


    Before ??, he was wondering why Xingyun had not taken action, but in the end, he had to help Jiang Futu.


    In the end, I didn''t expect that Xingyun was actually going to kill Jiang Futu. This guy''s method was really vicious.


    There was no action in the audience, but in the last two strokes, the opponent was directly put to death!


    At this time, Xingyun faced Lu Xiaoran and smiled slightly.


    Lu Xiaoran also smiled back, but his eyes were full of vigilance, and the divine power in his body surged frantically.


    Even with his toes, he could think that Xingyun would not kill Jiang Futu just to befriend him.


    Because just now, he could easily kill Jiang Futu himself.


    Sure enough, in the next second, Xingyun took out a power of luck from the fragment of the talisman.


    That originally belonged to Jiang Futu. Before his death, Jiang Futu mixed it with his own blood essence and remnant soul, and wanted to send it away.


    Unfortunately, now Xingyun got it.


    It seems that this Xingyun is really going to do it to himself.


    "Is this the power of luck? It is indeed a good thing. Just by holding it, I feel that my confidence is full, and I can do anything as if I can succeed. No wonder those senior brothers in Lingshan told me, Never go against the Son of Luck.


    However, you two tigers fought each other, but instead gave me the power of luck. I don¡¯t know Sect Master Lu, what do you think? "


    After the words fell, he directly integrated the power of luck into his body, and the stars in the sky were undergoing strange movements and changes.


    That is someone''s fate has undergone a very strong change, so powerful that it can already affect the power of heaven and earth!


    This is the power of the power of luck!


    Xingyun''s mind immediately sounded a strange sound that he had never heard before.


    "Ding, it is detected that the host is a Buddhist disciple, and the God Emperor chat group has automatically evolved into a Buddhist supreme system, which has been bound. Please activate it."


    "Activate!"


    Xingyun is unceremoniously activated directly.


    In the next second, a new voice came from his mind again.


    "Ding, the activation is successful! I feel that the host''s qualification is low, and the host''s qualification is being improved. After the upgrade, the host''s qualification has been upgraded from the Buddha''s qualification to the Buddha''s qualification!


    The original aptitude cultivation base can reach the peak of immortals at most. After the aptitude is improved, you can cultivate to Buddha! "


    "Ding The activation is successful! Since the host activates the system for the first time, the system will reward you with a large gift package, which will improve the host''s cultivation to the realm of immortal realm, and reward the host Houtian Lingbao Buddha Light cassock and Houtian Lingbao. The Buddha''s Light Bowl, the Houtian Lingbao Buddha''s Light Chan Staff, and the Houtian Supreme Treasure Buddha''s Light Rosary four-piece set, please check the host."


    "Ding, the activation is successful! There is an evolution-enhancing exercise in the host, which is being improved.


    The original Hinayana Tathagata Palm, promoted to Tathagata Palm!


    The original Dawei Tianlong started, and it was promoted to the full version of Dawei Tianlong.


    The original Qinggong floated on the water and was promoted to Buddha Light Tun.


    ¡±


    Feeling the constant flow of changes in his body, Xingyun''s mouth showed a hint of joy, he slowly opened his arms and let the power flow in his body.


    Lu Xiaoran''s ear, at the same time, sounded the sound of prosperity.


    "Alarm, there is a new child of luck, please kill the master! If the killing is successful, there will be corresponding rewards."


    Two more, six thousand


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 420： Reverse thinking, all kill me!

    Chapter 420 Reverse thinking, all die for me!


    "Is this the power of luck?"


    Xingyun Shang Buddha, clenched his fist, the corner of his mouth raised slightly.


    Just now he just took control of Qi Luck in his hands, and he has already sensed the power of Qi Luck.


    Now, after the real integration of Qi Luck, he realized how powerful and powerful Qi Luck is!


    Where is the luck, this is simply the Great Way!


    It¡¯s just a power of luck, it is already so powerful, and if you improve your own cultivation to be so strong, how powerful would it be if you had more power of luck?


    Moreover, this is just the beginning, the subsequent development of the power of luck will definitely be stronger.


    Originally, Xingyun felt that he was just a little monk in Buddhism. In this life, at most one Buddha would be achieved in Lingshan.


    But now, he feels that his ambition is infinitely expanding, and he is fully capable and qualified to become a Buddha!


    He turned his gaze to Lu Xiaoran and smiled slightly.


    "Speaking of which, I really want to thank you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to win this power of luck by myself. Naturally, I wouldn''t be able to enhance such a powerful power."


    Lu Xiaoran said indifferently:


    "You killed this son of luck, the master behind him will not let you go."


    "I know."


    Shang Buddha put his hands behind his back and said indifferently:


    "Of course he won''t let me go, but I''m a Buddhist disciple, and I have my own spiritual mountain to protect me, so I won''t be afraid of him coming to trouble me."


    "If the identity of the other party is very high, Buddhism may not provoke the other party because of your small role, right?"


    "That''s natural, but the other party is determined to win Sect Master Lu!


    Then if I can catch Sect Master Lu, whether I get the secrets of Sect Master Lu or dedicate Sect Master Lu to Lingshan, it will be a great achievement.


    When the time comes, no matter how high the status of the other party is, Buddhism will not let me go.


    Is not it? Sect Master Lu? "


    Lu Xiaoran smiled coldly.


    "People say that Buddhist bald donkeys are the best at calculating, and now it seems that it is true. However, even if you get the power of luck, Jiang Futu can''t beat me, are you sure, you can beat me?"


    "I really can''t beat you. No matter how strong my cultivation base is, it''s still in the realm of immortals. However, there is a little difference between Jiang Li and Jiang Futu. That is, I am a Buddhist disciple!


    Since the calamity of Journey to the West, my Western teaching has flourished, and it has gradually become the strongest faction in the Three Realms.


    Although Taoism is strong, it is divided and divided into separate governments, which is not a cause for concern at all.


    Therefore, I gradually took control of Buddhism and penetrated the three thousand great worlds and the eight hundred small worlds.


    In addition to my Buddhist patriarch, the two saints, who are the most favored disciples of the patriarch, it is okay for my Buddhist patriarch to go a little beyond the rules of heaven.


    You know. What does that mean? "


    Lu Xiaoran''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the dark pupils became more compact at this time.


    Only those who really know him know that when Lu Xiaoran showed this expression, it meant that he wanted to kill, and he had the intention to kill.


    Without too much nonsense, with a slight tap on his feet, Lu Xiaoran instantly disappeared in place.


    The dozen or so avatars disappeared with him.


    Shangfo Xingyun''s words just now made Lu Xiaoran feel a fatal sense of crisis!


    That is, Buddhism can let the immortals come down from Lingshan, at least in some way, to enhance their power.


    This will not be good news for Lu Xiaoran.


    Because Lu Xiaoran''s current cultivation level is far from reaching that level!


    However, Shang Buddha Xingyun, at this moment, brought all the Buddhist **** emperors into his own hands in advance.


    "Amitabha!"


    The Buddha''s name was recited, and the Buddha''s light bowl in his hand instantly enlarged, turning into a golden mask, protecting everyone in it.


    Almost at the same time, Lu Xiaoran and several clones attacked the golden mask.


    Boom boom boom..


    A series of explosions will light up the sky!


    The ?? shock wave made countless people unable to stand even in battle!


    Countless **** emperors have retreated again and again, one hundred miles, two thousand miles, three thousand miles!


    Only in this way can they stabilize their body shape.


    "What a powerful power! This attack is too scary, isn''t it?"


    "It''s just a shock wave, and we have to go back thousands of miles. If Lu Xiaoran''s attack hits us directly, I''m afraid we can''t even defend against it, and it will be wiped out on the spot!"


    "But don''t mention it, this Buddhist monk is really scary! Even a formidable opponent like Lu Xiaoran can resist. Look, his bowl didn''t even move."


    "After all, he is still the strongest in Buddhism! He is far from being comparable to others. This Lu Xiaoran, even if he is a little clever, is useless. He is not a match for Buddha at all."


    The Lord of the Heavenly Sword Pavilion, Hong Xiu and the others, also moved slightly.


    Did they follow the wrong person?


    The strength of this Buddha is obviously much stronger.


    Above the battlefield, the Buddha in the bowl raised a slight brow.


    He just... seems to feel that his power of luck has been deprived of a trace!


    Is it his own delusion?


    Or, is there something wrong with this power of luck and cannot be perfectly integrated with yourself?


    No, it seems that he has to speed up the end of the battle, otherwise, once the luck disappears, he may really be unable to deal with Lu Xiaoran.


    Without the slightest carelessness or delay, the Buddha gave a cold drink and folded his hands again.


    "Amitabha. Disciple Xingyun, I would like to ask all of you from Lingshan to have mercy and come to the body of disciples of Bodhi Temple to help me!"


    The voice fell, and ten rays of light suddenly shot down from the sky, submerging into the bodies of the ten Buddhist **** emperors.


    In an instant, the cultivation power of the ten Buddhist **** emperors was increasing at an extremely terrifying speed.


    Finally, all the Buddhist **** emperors, their cultivation realms, have come to the realm of immortals!


    At this moment, the entire bowl is filled with pure and rich golden energy, which is the breath of Buddhism!


    Lu Xiaoran felt that the opponent''s cultivation was gradually increasing. Naturally, he did not dare to be careless and attacked with all his might.


    Above the sky, from this moment onwards, the light is no longer dim. Instead, it is all the sound of Lu Xiaoran''s attack.


    Boom boom boom..


    The explosion sounded one after another, but the bowl still couldn''t shake it.


    "damn it!"


    He couldn''t help taking a sip, while Shangfo Xingyun smiled slightly.


    "This Buddha''s Light Bowl is also an acquired treasure, although you still have the acquired treasure in your hand.


    But if you want to destroy this Buddha light bowl, it is not easy.


    Because, the cultivation in the old man''s body is real, it is the realm of immortals, and your cultivation, at this moment, is only the eighth level of God Emperor!


    Therefore, you can''t break this acquired spiritual treasure, so don''t continue to waste your efforts. "


    Lu Xiaoran said coldly:


    "It''s not up to you whether you can beat it or not!"


    While speaking, Lu Xiaoran swallowed an elixir for himself, which was a fake elixir that was given to him before Prosperity.


    is not a fake - elixir, but a fake fairy - elixir.


    As the name suggests, this medicinal pill can make Lu Xiaoran''s cultivation level rise to the realm of immortals in a short period of time.


    The cultivation level of the Immortal Realm is so strong, of course it goes without saying, plus Lu Xiaoran himself has a certain ability to leapfrog, the two small realms of short improvement, the increase in benefits is extraordinary.


    When Lu Xiaoran swallowed the medicinal pill, he attacked again, and the super-powerful effect it produced was really effective, and even hit the bowl directly and started shaking.


    Everyone in the distance could not help but tremble when they saw this scene.


    This Lu Xiaoran is simply too strong!


    Even the acquired Lingbao controlled by the realm of the Buddha and Immortal can be shaken!


    This Lu Xiaoran, what is his current cultivation?


    He is so over the top, do his parents know?


    He is so shameless, do you want others to live?


    Shang Buddha''s heart also trembled slightly, as if he had never imagined that Lu Xiaoran would be able to increase his own strength to such a level.


    The bowl trembled one after another, seeing that it was about to be smashed to pieces, the Buddha immediately removed the bowl.


    However, he is not a fool, and removing the bowl means that he has to bear Lu Xiaoran''s attacking power head-on.


    Therefore, when he was withdrawing, he also played a little bit of careful thought, that is, using space jump, while withdrawing the formation, he used space jump to escape from Lu Xiaoran''s encirclement.


    And, take a breath and do the next deployment.


    As expected, after jumping out of Lu Xiaoran''s attack range, he immediately attacked Lu Xiaoran at the fastest speed.


    A huge golden palm print was pushed out from his hand. As soon as the palm print came out, the situation changed dramatically, and the stars in the sky flickered, as if the whole world was affected by this powerful attack, or , all in fear of this attack.


    "Buddha''s Palm?"


    Lu Xiaoran recognized the opponent''s move at a glance, it was a move in the palm of the Tathagata!


    Without too much hesitation, and without any timidity, Lu Xiaoran shot in an instant, and also used the palm of the Tathagata.


    Because of the fake elixir, his current cultivation has been elevated to the realm of immortals.


    Facing the realm of immortals, he still doesn''t need to be afraid!


    Boom¡ª¡ª!


    The Tathagata palms of the two collided in the air. The shadows of the two huge golden palms overlapped, and almost instantly, they turned into a dazzling light, illuminating the world.


    At the same time, the shock wave directly and frantically destroyed the space barrier and spread around.


    "Oh my God!"


    The **** emperors retreated frantically, scared to the core, trembling with fear.


    This Nima is too strong, right?


    Although the space barrier was also broken, the space break they created was just a tiny bit of space break, and the other two, the space break, was more than tens of thousands of meters long.


    This volume is not an order of magnitude at all.


    Moreover, they also know in their hearts that even if the same space is broken, their energy waves may cause the God Emperor to suffer some minor injuries, but they will definitely not be able to kill them in seconds.


    And the energy wave generated by Lu Xiaoran and Shangfo Xingyun''s counter-attack made them feel a sense of threat from death.


    But from this point of view, Lu Xiaoran and Shangfo Xingyun are not of the same order of magnitude as them.


    After the Tathagata''s palms faced each other, Xingyun Shangfo and Lu Xiaoran were forced to withdraw some distance from each other.


    He immediately shouted to the ten disciples who had advanced to the Immortal Realm cultivation base through the Buddhist secret method in a short period of time:


    "What are you still doing? Hurry up! This kid''s cultivation is very strong. Don''t be careless. No one is allowed to stop attacking until he is dead without a burial place and disappears!"


    "Yes!"


    The ten **** emperors responded, and immediately released the energy in their bodies, and the surface of the body burst out with super-strong golden energy, which is extremely abundant Lingshan Buddha power!


    Then, ten **** emperors rushed into it and started a fierce battle with Lu Xiaoran''s clone.


    In the sky, the space barrier shattered piece by piece, and a powerful force spread continuously, connecting the broken space barriers into points, lines, and finally into pieces, becoming a super large space black hole , covering almost the entire canyon.


    That black piece, just looking at it, has already made the **** emperors heart palpitations.


    You know, they are just spectators!


    They are all **** emperors, and they are the strongest in this world!


    But they are only worthy of watching.


    At this moment, these dignified Divine Emperor powerhouses suddenly felt that they were very insignificant. They were insignificant like small ants that could be run over directly by others when they crossed the road.


    "Damn! We can''t help Shizun and participate in the battle, we are simply incompetent!"


    Yun Lige said indifferently:


    "Who said we couldn''t help Master when we were outside?"


    Everyone was startled and could not help frowning and said:


    "Senior brother, what nonsense are you talking about? Based on our cultivation base, we haven''t entered the center of the battle yet, and we have just entered the edge of the battle, and we will be crushed by the shock wave of the battle. How can we help the master?"


    The corner of Yun Lige''s mouth raised slightly, and he gave a wicked smile.


    "Have you forgotten that if it is the son of luck, there is a way to suppress them in reverse?"


    Ji Wuxia and Fang Tianyuan were stunned for a moment, then they seemed to remember something, and immediately said:


    "As expected of Buddhism, it seems that this time, Master is dead!"


    "The strong Buddhists are so terrifying!"


    Several other people, including Taiyi Kendo and several **** emperors of Tiandao Pavilion, were all confused.


    "What the **** are you doing? Why are you talking yin and yang?"


    Li Changsheng seemed to have thought of something, and immediately said:


    "Don''t think about anything, follow us to praise Buddhism and belittle the master."


    "Buddhism is supreme, and the master must die!"


    "As expected of a strong Buddhist, the master who beat him ran away!"


    Heavenly Sword Pavilion and several **** emperors of Taiyi Kendo, although they were confused, they could only shout together.


    Anyway, Lu Xiaoran''s apprentice will not harm Lu Xiaoran.


    The other **** emperors in the distance, seeing this scene, thought that Lu Xiaoran''s disciples already knew that Lu Xiaoran couldn''t win, so they surrendered to Buddhism. Therefore, although they didn''t know the reason, they also shouted together.


    The Shang Buddha who was fighting in that scene slashed out with a palm, which should have been a very wide and extremely powerful Tathagata divine palm.


    If this palm technique is used, it will be enough to cover Lu Xiaoran''s body, and it will definitely hurt him.


    But for some reason, he made the wrong move!


    That''s right, it''s just the wrong move!


    He got the running route of Tathagata''s palm wrong, and it became Prajna palm.


    Although the power of ?? Prajna Palm is great, its range is too small. It just brushed past Lu Xiaoran''s ear without even touching Lu Xiaoran.


    This made Shangfo suddenly look confused.


    what happened?


    I am a dignified immortal master, can I even make the wrong move?


    This is too bad, right?


    Three shifts, ten thousand.


    There is one thing I want to say, because my book may be written with many flaws, so the sales are really bad, I can only try to update it with 10,000 words every day. It will be difficult to give more. After all, I still have to do something and eat.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 421： super boss

    Chapter 421 Super boss


    The time to be stunned was very short. After all, he was facing Lu Xiaoran, and Xingyun didn''t dare to be careless.


    Just wanted to understand this, when Lu Xiaoran''s attack came.


    He held Xuanyuan Sword and slashed at Xingyun with one sword.


    "You''re too slow."


    Xingyun gave a very disdainful glance, tapped his feet, and moved out instantly.


    But just when he stabilized his body in the other direction, the accident happened again.


    Boom¡ª¡ª!


    Lu Xiaoran''s Xuanyuan Sword slammed directly on top of his head. If it weren''t for the two immortal arts of Buddhism and Golden Mask, he would have been seriously injured if he didn''t die.


    Xingyun was taken aback and quickly wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    What happened just now?


    He clearly avoided it, what happened to Lu Xiaoran''s sword move? How did you catch up in an instant?


    "No, it''s an illusion, it must be an illusion."


    He swallowed, the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    "Fortunately, there is a golden light cover upgraded from a golden bell cover. If not, I''m afraid I''m going to be hit just now."


    But at the moment when his voice just fell, there was a crackling sound on the golden mask.


    The smile on Xingyun''s face disappeared in an instant, replaced by wide-eyed disbelief.


    He stared at the crack on the golden mask, and he was completely dumbfounded.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on here? Isn''t this the golden mask of fairy magic?! It''s stronger than the golden bell mask, how could it be cracked by Lu Xiaoran? How could this be? System, get out of here."


    "Alert the host, if you curse again, the system has the right to choose to self-destruct."


    "you--!"


    Xingyun vomited blood, if it wasn''t for the good things the system gave, he would have wanted to untie it.


    There is no way, the little ancestor you choose, you have to hold it while kneeling.


    After taking a deep breath, he gritted his teeth and said:


    "I''ve taken it! I''ve taken it! Then tell me quickly, what''s going on with this golden mask?"


    "It''s very simple, because I just finished the deduction, and you haven''t cultivated to the Dzogchen realm. You haven''t cultivated the practice to Dzogchen, so do you still blame me for your flaws? It''s like you married a master teacher. Home, you are too short to pierce that layer of membrane, and you have to blame the matchmaker for not helping you?"


    Xingyun''s fat face twitched.


    That''s right, the system is right, he just remembered that he hasn''t cultivated the golden mask to the Dzogchen realm.


    Although his cultivation has been elevated to the Immortal Realm Great Perfection, Lu Xiaoran can fight beyond the level.


    In addition to this, Lu Xiaoran also has an extremely abnormal factor, that is, his equipment is really strong.


    Acquired treasure, dealing with his golden mask should not be too easy.


    Kacha Kacha.


    At this time, the cracks on the golden mask became stronger and stronger.


    Golden Buddha gritted his teeth and roared, and waved the Buddha''s Light Zen Staff in his hand.


    "The mighty celestial dragon! World Honored Earth Store! Prajna Buddhas! Prajnapa Makong!"


    At this moment, he chose to give up his resistance and directly attacked Lu Xiaoran''s attack.


    The next moment, the two attacked and collided.


    This time, there was no sound, because the light of the explosion and the shock energy wave were too fast and had exceeded the transmission of the sound.


    People only saw a white dot appear, and then burst out to fill the entire sky. After that, everything between heaven and earth was shrouded in this white light. Spreading out a little bit, he can only shrink in his own divine shield.


    This situation lasted for dozens of seconds before it slowly subsided. Everyone opened their eyes and looked at the two people on the field.


    At this moment, the space barrier has been completely shattered, and it has been unable to heal and repair for a long time. Even the second-dimensional space barrier has been shattered. Some existences that exude a terrifying aura are constantly releasing their own momentum, wanting to exploring the outside world.


    Looking at Lu Xiaoran and Xingyun again, they were both injured.


    Xingyun had one arm cut off, and even half of his shoulder was cut off alive by Lu Xiaoran.


    Lu Xiaoran was fine, but his chest was soaked with golden blood.


    This is a lose-lose situation!


    However, both of them are immortals, and the injuries between them will recover very quickly, as long as they run the exercises!


    The Qing Emperor''s Longevity Art was in motion, and behind Lu Xiaoran, a golden shadow appeared, and in an instant, all his injuries were repaired.


    And Xingyun''s recovery speed is not so fast.


    he immediately shouted:


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you come and help me?"


    shouted angrily, making the other ten, who were blessed by the Buddha power of the Lingshan immortals, want to quickly step forward.


    But Lu Xiaoran''s avatar is not a fool, he directly stopped them from coming over, not letting any of them come over, biting them tightly.


    Xingyun spit out a mouthful of spit, his face full of unwillingness and anger.


    When he used the Great Power Tianlong just now, his luck turned out to be unlucky again. His Great Power Tianlong was about to be successfully cast, but at this moment, Lu Xiaoran didn''t know where to take out another acquired treasure level. The magic weapon slammed **** his golden bell, and the golden bell was completely scrapped in an instant.


    So much so that he was forced to fight with half the power of the Dragon.


    Damn, doesn''t it mean that if you take the luck of the son of luck, you will be able to get along and pick up money while walking?


    Why did his luck get worse after he absorbed the luck?


    "System, what''s going on here? Did something go wrong? Why do I feel like my luck is getting lower and lower right now."


    "Indeed, because someone nearby is attacking me."


    "Attack you? There are still people around here who can attack you?


    You are telling me now that you were attacked? "


    "Yes, it''s true, attacking luck is easy to do, because I and you are completely bound together, so if the other party wants to attack me, just use the attack and you can do it."


    "Then who is attacking you?"


    "There are too many people, I can''t judge carefully, but it should be the group of people outside."


    Xingyun''s pupils shrank.


    He had noticed that it was none other than the group of **** emperors who were calling for him.


    Originally, Xingyun would not have thought of this, but he saw that Lu Xiaoran''s apprentice was also applauding himself.


    This is a ghost!


    It''s impossible that Lu Xiaoran''s apprentices would also help him deal with Lu Xiaoran and call for him?


    There are ghosts.


    There are definitely ghosts.


    He snorted coldly and threw the rosary in his hand.


    The rosary immediately turned into a long dragon, roaring towards Yun Lige and the others.


    "Buddhist''s eight-part method of Tianlong! Be careful, this method uses magic treasures to transform into Tianlong, with infinite power, absolutely no less than an immortal!"


    Long Kuang couldn''t help but let out a roar.


    Yun Lige sneered and went up to meet him.


    "Just in time!"


    Seeing that his Tianlong Babu Fa was blocked by Yun Lige, Long Kuang was not too angry.


    Because he noticed that under his own move, everyone had shut up and stopped poisoning him!


    This is enough.


    His injury has long since recovered.


    "Lu Xiaoran, you and I come again!"


    He snorted softly and tried to fight Lu Xiaoran again.


    Lu Xiaoran also looked at him vigilantly. The divine power in the body is running wildly!


    but!


    At this moment, an accident happened suddenly.


    Above the sky, in the originally broken void, a golden gate of time and space was opened out of thin air!


    Everyone was shocked.


    ''s complexion changed dramatically.


    You must know that it is strictly forbidden to launch space jumps in the void that has been shattered.


    Because on the one hand, you are not good at judging the direction, and it is very likely that you will be sent to a place that you do not know and are not familiar with.


    On the other hand, even if you build a good orientation, you can''t build a safe enough space teleportation corridor.


    Once something goes wrong, it can be fatal!


    On the other hand, the opponent seriously violated this condition, forcibly building a teleportation corridor in this void.


    Or, the other party made a wrong teleportation and sent it here indiscriminately.


    Either, the strength of the other party is too strong, and the powerful ones are beyond their imagination, so that in the void where the void barrier has been broken, they can successfully find the coordinates and build a space-time corridor safely and come here. .


    who is it?


    Who is it?


    After a while, from the void corridor, an aura that made everyone tremble slowly permeated.


    "So strong!"


    Xingyun was shocked.


    With his cultivation at the peak of the Immortal Realm, he felt that in front of the other party, he was just a small ant.


    This is too scary, right?


    The cultivation base of the other party may have surpassed Heavenly Wonderland!


    In the next second, a pure white phantom slowly stepped out of the void corridor.


    That dusty temperament, full of immortality and majesty, made everyone almost dare not look directly at his body!


    "What a strong existence!"


    Everyone can''t help but take a breath, full of fear!


    Even Lu Xiaoran himself felt a strong sense of threat The hairs all over his body burst up involuntarily.


    This is his own body''s instinctive reaction, and he feels fear for the other party.


    "Nima, I''m feeling a little crazy playing now."


    Lu Xiaoran couldn''t help taking a sip.


    This old guy looks like a level 999 behind-the-scenes boss at first glance, how did he come to this small level?


    is really an old yin ratio, more yin than yourself!


    That''s amazing!


    The other party seemed to be coming towards him specifically, those eyes were fixed on him, and there was a touch of yearning and madness in their eyes.


    This made Lu Xiaoran even more unable to bear the hum in his heart.


    This old pervert, what kind of look is this?


    Isn''t this guy the one?


    Was he trying to do something to himself?


    One more, three thousand


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 422： peak match

    Chapter 422 The Peak Showdown


    Before Lu Xiaoran could speak, the other party smiled and said to him:


    "You and I finally meet."


    Lu Xiaoran raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Are you the one who killed the old man Tianji in the lower realm?"


    The other side smiled slightly.


    "Yes, Fairy Bixiao, I did kill her. However, she has already been beaten to blood by a saint, and she has already been considered dead once, and now her life is the three fairy girls of heaven''s induction. Tongtian saint is delusional. Heaven changed her life, and she used her blood and soul before being consecrated to create a new Bixiao to be your guardian in the lower realm.


    Since she was killed by me, it means that this is her destiny. "


    Lu Xiaoran''s eyes narrowed, and he was even more afraid of the other party.


    The other party can even reveal the true identity of the old man Tianji at once. It seems that the identity of the other party is definitely not ordinary. Coupled with the cultivation of this body, this Nima is definitely an old pervert with super strength!


    Some foul, right?


    This is not a hack, it can be called a dimensionality reduction blow.


    The way of heaven didn''t even come out to seal his dog.


    After taking a deep breath, Lu Xiaoran spoke again:


    "who are you?"


    The old man still kept a smile.


    "Have you forgotten? In the face of your destiny-type existence, as the mastermind behind the scenes, if you expose your identity, will you die?


    The best behavior is to stop talking nonsense and kill you directly! "


    Lu Xiaoran: ".."


    This old guy is not only strong, but also deeply hidden. It can be said that he is quite a sinister old guy.


    If he hadn''t kept a back move, he might have died today.


    At this time, Xingyun had already felt extreme fear, he knew that he would definitely not be able to kill Lu Xiaoran.


    Even, this is not a battle that he can continue to participate in.


    He glanced at the other side. Those were ten Buddhist **** emperors, who had been killed by Lu Xiaoran''s clones, and there were only one or two left, and it was estimated that they could not survive.


    And his Buddha''s light rosary, turned into a Buddhist dragon, is inseparable from Yun Lige.


    Can''t stay any longer.


    Taking a deep breath, he immediately bowed to the old man with white hair and beard:


    "Senior, this junior didn''t know that Lu Xiaoran was your prey, so he was overestimated and coveted the prey of senior, and asked senior to forgive him.


    The juniors are leaving now. If the seniors are free in the future, you are always welcome to come to my Lingshan to play, and the juniors will be treated with great gifts. "


    As soon as the ?? voice fell, he turned and ran, directly shattering the void, using the Buddha''s light to escape into the void.


    The old man didn''t look at him, just grabbed a hand towards the void at will.


    Kacha Kacha.


    In the sky, a terrifying aura erupted in an instant, and a large piece of void was shattered in an instant, and the Buddha Xingyun was caught directly, kicked in his hand, and stuck Xingyun''s neck. !


    Everyone was dumbfounded, looking at this terrifying scene with disbelief!


    Are you kidding them?


    That Xingyun has already escaped into the void, and with his speed, it is estimated that he can break through tens of thousands of miles away in an instant.


    And the other party can grab Xingyun at will, and he can grab Xingyun directly, but with this strength, I don''t know how strong he is!


    Is this the existence that even Xingyun Shang Buddha, such an immortal level, feels fear?


    At this moment, everyone felt powerless.


    The one who feels powerless like them is the Buddha on the Cloud.


    At this time, he is no longer the arrogant Buddha of Buddhism, nor is he an arrogant immortal, he is just a weak little ant who is slaughtered by others.


    Do not!


    At this moment, to say he is an ant is to flatter him!


    He is not even as good as a tiny ant!


    One of the opponent''s big hands was firmly stuck around Xingyun''s neck, causing his face to turn from red to blue. He struggled constantly in the opponent''s hand, frightened like a maggot.


    "Senior, please forgive me. I am Buddhist.."


    Crack!


    Before he finished speaking, the other party directly twisted his neck alive.


    That''s right, he broke his neck alive!


    "A bedbug, do you really think that Nafomen can come and crush me?"


    Then, he threw Xingyun''s body down, and he didn''t even bother to look at him from beginning to end.


    Xingyun lost his breath and turned into a dead fish.


    He used the Buddha''s light rosary to turn into a celestial dragon, which also changed back to a rosary, and the dragon mad went straight up to take the rosary.


    "Hey hey, Master Master, this rosary is a Buddhist thing, it''s useless if you want it, just give it to me."


    Yun Lige did not leave him. After all, although this treasure is an acquired spiritual treasure, it is really not suitable for him, as Long Kuang said.


    In addition, he who awakened the memory of his previous life did not look down on the acquired spiritual treasure.


    At this moment, all his energy is focused on the other party.


    He stared at each other, and whispered to Ji Wuxia and the others.


    "You guys be careful, take the others out first, this guy is not easy, not so easy to deal with!"


    Ji Wuxia''s phoenix eyes were cold and said:


    "Can you hold on?"


    "I don''t have a big problem. My current cultivation base has reached the third level of God Emperor, and I can barely help Master. You haven''t recovered the immortality of the Phoenix family! Others can''t do it! In case of death, you can only use The resurrection of Master''s small world, or the resurrection of the body sculpting seal, takes too long and affects our overall strength improvement."


    Ji Wuxia clenched her silver teeth tightly. This can almost be said to be the most powerful crisis in the history of the master. Unfortunately, she could not help the master to fight together.


    But she also knew that if she stayed, it would make the master even more restrained.


    After taking a deep breath, she immediately took the others and quickly evacuated.


    The white-bearded immortal raised his eyebrows slightly, obviously reluctant to leave Ji Wuxia and others.


    raised his hand slightly, he threw a few golden beans from his cuff, and in the next second, he turned into a few heavenly soldiers, all of which were cultivations of the heavenly fairyland.


    As soon as these heavenly soldiers appeared, they directly targeted Ji Wuxia and others.


    "Dry!"


    Lu Xiaoran took a sip and threw a fake elixir directly to Yun Lige.


    "Lige, use this!"


    "Yes!"


    Yun Lige swallowed it directly, and the breath in his body instantly climbed to the fairyland.


    Afterwards, Lu Xiaoran gave Yun Lige all the four swords of Zhuxian and the map of Zhuxian formation.


    Yun Lige, who got the Immortal Zhuxian Sword Formation, suddenly his momentum skyrocketed.


    Yun Lige, who was originally full of killing aura, after adding the Immortal Execution Sword Array, his strength skyrocketed, and the killing energy actually triggered the vision of heaven and earth. The galaxy in the sky was completely destroyed and plunged into darkness. A black and red blood cloud was gradually born in the sky.


    Immediately after, Yun Lige cast the Immortal Execution Sword Formation, and directly trapped all the celestial soldiers of the first layer of Heavenly Immortals in the Immortal Execution Sword Formation.


    Lu Xiaoran was relieved, as long as he could ensure that Ji Wuxia and the others would not be beheaded, otherwise, wait for them to be resurrected and practice again, I don¡¯t know that it will be the Year of the Monkey and the Horse Moon!


    And the white-bearded old man couldn''t help being a little shocked when he saw Yun Lige''s performance.


    But after a while, he was relieved.


    "Looking at his natural vision, looking at the history of the entire Three Realms, only the Demon Zu Luohu, right? Only the Demon Zu Luohu can display the Sword Array to this extent.


    However, since it is you, it is not surprising that Rahu, the ancestor of the demon, was reincarnated as a disciple. "


    Lu Xiaoran was shocked, does the other party know his identity?


    seemed to see Lu Xiaoran''s surprise, and the other party smiled again.


    "Don''t be curious, in fact, frankly speaking, I can be regarded as a son of luck, and even Daozu Hongjun can be regarded as a son of luck.


    Under the whole world, it is not the son of luck, it is difficult to achieve a career, and the son of luck, the size of the career, depends on the strength of luck.


    Every child of luck has his own mission. When the mission reaches the end, it means that the achievement of the child of luck will end here.


    If you want to make further breakthroughs, you can only steal the luck of other children of luck, otherwise, you will never stop. "


    As he spoke, he had withdrawn the power of luck separated from Xingyun''s body into his body.


    Lu Xiaoran stared straight at the other party.


    "I have a doubt. Since you know this, why don''t you embezzle other children of luck? With your strength, it shouldn''t be a problem to embezzle other children of luck, right? Why did you come to me?"


    The white-haired fairy smiled faintly.


    "Want to lie to me? However, it''s okay to tell you. The children of luck in the lower world and the gods are created by the ancestors who differentiated their own luck, in order to find your existence.


    It is useless for me to embezzle those children of luck. First, it may be discovered by Daozu. Second, even if they are not discovered by Daozu, I swallow all these children of luck. It is useless after all. It is formed by Daozu''s differentiation of his own luck. Even if I swallow them all, it is only a ray of luck that devours Daozu.


    My achievements in this life have never surpassed the Taoist ancestors, not even a saint.


    Only you are different!


    You are the reincarnation of Pangu, if I can swallow your luck in the world, who else will be my opponent?


    Even Daoist Hongjun, in front of me, is nothing but an ant, what is there to be afraid of?


    do you think so? "


    Lu Xiaoran was silent for a second, seeing that the other party was ready to make a move, a feeling of rain and wind filling the building made his heart skip a beat.


    He immediately stretched out his hand and said:


    "Wait a minute, I have one last question before you and I face off."


    The other party was slightly startled, and then nodded.


    "Just ask."


    "I want to ask, but even the sky doesn''t know my identity, but just thinks that I am a favored son of the sky created by him. How do you judge that I am the reincarnation of Pangu?"


    The other side smiled slightly.


    "It''s kind of interesting. Then guess what, will I tell you this secret?"


    2nd shift, 6,000, I''m still writing, currently guaranteeing 10,000 words a day.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 423： battle of old friends

    Chapter 423 Battle of Old Friends


    "I guess you won''t."


    "Just know it!"


    After the words fell, the opponent''s immortal power was running, and the powerful immortal power even stirred up the divine power within tens of thousands of miles around, making the divine power congealed and unable to be absorbed by Lu Xiaoran and Yun Lige.


    Fortunately, the two masters and apprentices have just absorbed a fake elixir, and with the support of the elixir, they will not lack enough strength in a short period of time.


    Yun Lige casts the sword array to fight against the immortals who scatter beans and become soldiers.


    And Lu Xiaoran brought his avatar to deal with the opponent directly.


    Almost instantly, the opponent''s immortal power spread to Lu Xiaoran.


    That enormous power is so suffocating!


    Lu Xiaoran has encountered only one enemy in his life, whose cultivation is dozens of times greater than his own!


    The combat power of the two sides is not on the same level at all.


    Seeing the strength of the opponent, he was about to come to him, and Lu Xiaoran immediately pointed behind him.


    "Look! Someone is coming behind you!"


    The immortal ?? smiled slightly, not in a hurry.


    "Do you think this kind of trick will work for me? My cultivation is more than ten times stronger than yours. Even if you want to attract my attention and escape from me, it is impossible. Don''t be in vain. laborious."


    Before he finished speaking, he suddenly suffered a heavy blow on the top of his head.


    Boom¡ª¡ª!


    With a violent explosion, the immortal was directly knocked down by the sudden force, like a meteor, smashing to the ground, smashing the earth into a violent deep pit, a full hundred miles. The land and mountain peaks within it all collapsed and shattered, and the earth seemed to suddenly sink into a huge dark mouth.


    Lu Xiaoran exhaled a long breath.


    "Fortunately, if you come later, I don''t have to go to Honghuang, and I can directly declare it scrapped."


    "Sorry, I have to raise enough cultivation to come here, otherwise, I''ll come here in vain, it''s better not to come."


    The person who came ?? was the Fairy Qiongxiao in the Three Heavens.


    "How is your current cultivation?"


    "Keep you safe!"


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "That''s good."


    However, he didn''t dare to believe Qiongxiao at all. Did the ghost know that this woman was too confident? What if she loses?


    Lu Xiaoran is not the kind of person who likes to gamble, he is going to arrange another back-up.


    "I''m going to help my apprentice deal with those heavenly soldiers first, it''s up to you here."


    Qiongxiao was a little dumbfounded, this little junior brother, if he can really take advantage, he can take advantage of it.


    Knowing that he can''t beat the opponent himself, and he is unwilling to bet on himself, so this is all ready to start running.


    However, he shoulders a heavy responsibility, and he is his Taoist protector. As long as he can live well and revive the sect, everything else does not matter.


    "Go."


    Lu Xiaoran turned his head and left. Before leaving, he paused for a while, and then said lightly:


    "Senior sister take care."


    Lu Xiaoran left a light sentence, and quickly disappeared in place.


    Qiongxiao raised the corner of his mouth lightly.


    "This stinky brat knows how to call me Senior Sister."


    In the next second, a pure white light suddenly burst out on the ground.


    That means that the opponent has slowly risen from the ground. He was obviously hit hard by the move just now. The back of his head is still bleeding, and the immortal energy on his body is also slightly disordered.


    Even his clothes became a little tattered.


    Qiong Yao held a sword flower and smiled coldly.


    "Jiang Ziya, long time no see!"


    Lu Xiaoran, who was about to enter the Immortal Execution Sword Formation in the distance, couldn''t help but tremble immediately.


    Jiang Ziya!


    The mastermind behind the scenes turned out to be Jiang Ziya!


    The one who holds the whip and controls the existence of the Conferred God List!


    No wonder, no wonder he wanted to deal with himself.


    Although Jiang Ziya is the controller of the Fengshen List, in the end, Fengshen has no place for him. He should have been the Lord of Heaven and Earth, the Jade Emperor!


    In the end, he didn''t even get a **** position, which is also tragic.


    However, he came to deal with himself specially and wanted to steal his luck, so I wish him a little more misery.


    It is best to die without a burial place, the whole family is dead, the soul is gone, and no one is left.


    Seeing Qiong Xiao''s figure, Jiang Ziya was stunned for a moment, then sneered:


    "It''s kind of interesting, but I didn''t expect that you are still alive. You look like this, you should be a sage, who saved your body, cut off your immortal body, made you into a zombie, and then put it into this **** realm. Did you come from the middle? You are just a **** in Tongtian''s hand, is it necessary to fight so hard for the teaching?"


    He was right, Qiongxiao''s body was indeed manipulated by Tongtian, but it was agreed by Qiongxiao himself.


    Moreover, it was precisely because Qiong Xiao was refined into a zombie that she was able to increase her strength again in a short period of time.


    Lu Xiaoran extracted the blood of the immortal from the immortal blood pill, and supplied it to her to absorb, so that she could suddenly be promoted from the realm of the immortal realm to the perfection of the immortal realm!


    This huge improvement can be regarded as a significant increase in her combat power.


    Although it is far inferior to the previous life, at least it can exert more power and stronger than the realm of immortals!


    "I don''t need you to worry about who I''m working hard for. It''s you, you have no ability, but you are deliberately trying to steal my junior brother''s luck, which is really wicked.


    Having said that, if it wasn''t for you, I would not have ended up in such a land. Today, I will use your blood to recover a little interest to comfort the spirits of many brothers and sisters in the sky! "


    While speaking, Qiong Xiao slashed with a sword, and the sword light was like a dragon, and he rushed straight to Jiang Ziya''s face.


    The entire galaxy, under this sword, lost its elegance and brilliance. That super power made the Immortal Execution Sword Formation in the distance affected by the slightest.


    After all, the gap between the cultivation bases between the two sides is too big!


    It was also thanks to Lu Xiaoran''s brains that he knew that there might be a very strong person behind the opponent, so he found a way to find the protector who Intercept taught him to arrange in the realm of the gods.


    The first principle of life-saving is to run.


    The second principle is that if you can''t run, you will use a sly trick.


    If you can''t do both, you can only find one who can beat it.


    Lu Xiaoran didn''t feel any shame.


    Let him now the **** emperor to fight an existence that surpasses the cultivation base of heavenly immortals, is he crazy?


    The step-up battle is not so step-by-step!


    Qiongxiao slashed with a sword, hitting the front of Jiang Ziya.


    However, Jiang Ziya is not an ordinary person, and there are countless treasures on his body.


    After watching Qiong Xiao appear, he has already taken out a defensive acquired Lingbao-level armor.


    Although it is not considered top-notch, it is enough to put it here.


    Before the ?? sword light came, Jiang Ziya''s armor burst out with a light that was not weak at all, and bombarded out at the same time. The moment the two collided, the powerful impact caused them to directly repel each other.


    However, Jiang Ziya''s cultivation level is obviously higher than that of Qiong Xiao, so he only retreated 10,000 meters, but Qiong Xiao has retreated tens of thousands of meters, almost retreating to the place where Yun Lige unfolded. Next to the Zhuxian Sword Array.


    Although Jiang Ziya was a little embarrassed by the sneak attack, his cultivation is still strong, and the output is also fatal.


    From this, it can be seen that he is definitely not a mediocre person after so many years of ascetic cultivation.


    "Humph! Fight with me. Ten thousand years ago, my master, Yuanshi Tianzun, killed you. Today, I will kill you again to see if you can still be arrogant?"


    "It also depends on whether you have that ability!"


    "Hahaha. Qiongxiao, don''t you still think that you will be my opponent? At that time, your three sisters set up the nine-curved Yellow River array, which severely damaged the twelve golden immortals of my teaching, wiped out the five qi in their chests, and cut them down. Go to their top three flowers, what kind of scenery is that?


    Unfortunately, today, you only have one person, and you can''t set up the Nine-Bend Yellow River Array!


    In terms of cultivation, you are just a little fairy peak, how can you fight me? "


    Qiongxiao''s face didn''t change and his heart didn''t beat.


    "I was killed by a saint anyway. Now that I have lived a new life, my cultivation base is naturally not high. What''s there to laugh at? It''s ridiculous that someone, after so many years, has only reached Taiyi Jinxian in his cultivation base. Not even Daluo, it''s really embarrassing enough."


    Lu Xiaoran and Yun Lige, who were not far away, snorted and couldn''t help but let out a burst of laughter.


    "It''s been so many years after the conferred gods and tribulations, and he''s not even a golden immortal? Isn''t he? So shameful?"


    "Don''t say that, after all, people want face and tree bark, so give him a little face."


    Jiang Ziya in the distance looked even colder.


    "Qiong Xiao! You are courting death!"


    He spit out these words coldly, with a move with his right hand, the whip of God immediately appeared in his right hand.


    "Today, I will kill you!"


    Qiongxiao smiled disdainfully.


    "I''m already a zombie, and I don''t even have a primordial spirit. Your divine whip doesn''t give me any special bonus. For me, it''s just an extremely ordinary innate spiritual treasure. Compared with this one in my hand, The acquired sword of Lingbao level is not necessarily so high."


    "So what? Even if the divine whip doesn''t give you a special bonus, it is still an existence that you can''t afford to offend! And I, even if it''s just the Taiyi Jinxian, is also an existence that you can''t afford to offend!"


    "Really? I can see that you are very confident! I don''t know, what if I have Jin Jiao Scissors and Hunyuan Jindou in my hands?"


    Qiongxiao''s words made Jiang Ziya''s complexion change instantly.


    "Impossible! You are lying to me, how could you possibly have the Golden Dragon Scissors and the Hunyuan Golden Bucket? Those two magic weapons are now things that I teach. You have been in the God Realm for so many years, how did you get them? You Don''t try to lie to me!"


    Qiongxiao smiled coldly, put away the sword in his hand, and instead summoned Hunyuan Jindou and Jin Jiaojian.


    Seeing these two magic weapons, and feeling the tyrannical aura of the congenital and acquired spiritual treasures above, Jiang Ziya''s body trembled instantly, and his eyes couldn''t help showing a look of panic.


    "It''s really Hunyuan Jindou and Jin Jiaojian, that''s impossible! How did you get them? You''ve been sealed in the God Realm for so many years!"


    At this time, Lu Xiaoran and Yun Lige, a child with a knife, have completely solved the heavenly soldiers summoned by Jiang Ziya''s sprinkling of beans and becoming a soldier.


    He slowly drew back his breath and continued with a faint smile:


    "Sorry, I gave it to her!"


    "Impossible! Even you, it''s absolutely impossible to take out the Golden Dragon Scissors and the Primordial Golden Bucket. You have never been to the Immortal Realm. How did you get these two treasures?"


    Jiang Ziya still refused to believe it, while Lu Xiaoran shrugged.


    "Sand sculpture, I don''t care if you believe it or not, I just want your life!"


    Yun Lige waved his hand.


    "Close the door and let your uncle go!"


    Lu Xiaoran hit his head with a fist.


    "Little bastard, what nonsense are you talking about? You are courting death!"


    Yun Lige rubbed his head and smiled shyly.


    "Slip of the tongue, slip of the tongue."


    Lu Xiaoran glared at him angrily, and immediately opened his mouth to Qiongxiao:


    "Next, let''s watch Senior Sister''s performance."


    Qiongxiao nodded, that beautiful posture made people feel relaxed and happy, the lotus feet lightly stepped on, and in the void, golden lotus flowers bloomed.


    At this moment, the peak strength of Qiongxiao''s Immortal Realm was unreserved, and it all burst out.


    The Empress Sanxiao, who used to make the whole sect terrified, is back!


    Without any extra delay, Qiong Xiao directly took out the Hunyuan Jindou and buckled towards Jiang Ziya.


    Jiang Ziya''s complexion changed greatly, and he did not dare to delay in the slightest, and immediately retreated again and again.


    But what kind of treasure is the Hunyuan Jindou? If he can avoid the Hunyuan Jindou perfectly, then the sages of the past can be killed by a piece of tofu!


    "damn it!"


    Jiang Ziya gritted his teeth, and immediately took out his whip to fight against Hunyuan Jindou. By hitting the whip, he forcibly suppressed Hunyuan Jindou, so that he could not move in a short time. , give yourself some time.


    Both are innate spiritual treasures, and they are both treasures made from innate materials. Although the whip is not designed to restrain the existence of the Hunyuan Jindou, it is not a big problem to suppress the Hunyuan Jindou in the slightest. .


    And after Jiang Ziya gave up playing the divine whip, he took out another acquired long sword and rushed towards Qiongxiao''s face.


    He has been in the fairy world for so many years, and he is not a white man. He can still get a few treasures.


    Now that there is no innate spiritual treasure, the divine whip, he has lost a great advantage, but he is not afraid, because he is still a Taiyi Jinxian!


    The strength that surpasses the opponent by a large realm is enough to give him a certainty of victory!


    Qiong Xiao will not let him attack him The golden Jiaojian in his hand is thrown out directly.


    "go!"


    Once the golden dragon was cut out, it immediately turned into two huge dragons and rushed towards Jiang Ziya.


    Jiang Ziya smiled coldly.


    "Afraid you won''t succeed?"


    After he finished speaking, he flicked his fingers, and a golden rope flew out of his cuff.


    Binding fairy rope!


    As soon as the immortal rope came out, it bound the two huge dragons, and in an instant, the two dragons turned into golden dragon scissors again.


    Although the Immortal Binding Rope is far inferior to the prestige of Jin Jiao Scissors, Jiang Ziya does not want long-term control. For him, it only takes a moment, and that is enough!


    Almost at this moment, his body jumped up and came to Qiong Xiao''s side.


    "You can go die!"


    Three shifts, ten thousand


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 424： You think Im on the 2nd floor, but Im actually on the 3rd floor

    Chapter 424 You thought I was on the second floor, but I was actually on the third floor


    Jiang Ziya came to Qiongxiao, with the sword in his hand, emitting a palpitating light, and rushed straight to Qiongxiao''s face.


    As long as he kills Lu Xiaoran''s protector in the God Realm, he can kill Lu Xiaoran, and then swallow Lu Xiaoran''s luck!


    He doesn''t know how strong this luck is, but he believes that after devouring Lu Xiaoran''s luck, he will definitely become an existence that no one can afford to provoke. !


    He is not afraid that Qiongxiao can avoid him. The cultivation between the two is a big difference. Even if Qiongxiao is against the sky, it is impossible to avoid him.


    Because, he also has enough luck, Qiong Xiao can never fight against him with luck!


    However, what he did not expect was that Qiong Xiao never thought of avoiding his sword.


    Puff!


    With a dull sound, Qiong Xiao was directly pierced by Jiang Ziya''s sword on the spot.


    Jiang Ziya was startled, vaguely feeling bad, and when he wanted to retreat, it was too late.


    Qiongxiao grabbed Jiang Ziya''s arm directly.


    "Caught you!"


    Qiongxiao smiled coldly, and Jiang Ziya''s face was even colder.


    "what you up to?"


    "you guess!"


    Qiongxiao raised the corner of her mouth slightly, and the next second, a dazzling golden light lit up her body directly.


    "damn it!"


    Jiang Ziya''s face was extremely cold, and he spat fiercely,


    He finally knew what Qiong Xiao wanted to do, this bastard, she wanted to blow herself up! From the beginning, she knew that she was not her opponent!


    But in order to win, and for the sake of the overall situation of intercepting the teaching, she wanted to hurt herself by blowing herself up.


    Even so, she will sacrifice her life!


    He exerted his immortal power with all his strength, trying to let himself blast out of Qiongxiao''s explosion range.


    But Qiongxiao had a good plan from the beginning, how could it be possible for Jiang Ziya to escape easily?


    Jiang Ziya just wanted to use his cultivation to force Qiongxiao to open, and in the next second, a fiery red light flew out from Qiongxiao''s sleeve.


    That is the soul lock chain that Lu Xiaoran got from opening the gift box before. It has already been strengthened by Lu Xiaoran to the range of acquired spiritual treasures.


    Jiang Ziya''s own cultivation is not high enough, and it is even more impossible to avoid this soul chain now!


    After being locked by the Soul Chaining Chain, Jiang Ziya immediately summoned his Spirit Treasure Flying Sword and slashed from the outside in an attempt to split the Soul Chaining Chain.


    But when both parties are acquired Lingbao, Lingbao Feijian cannot break the Soul Chain at all.


    It''s over!


    When this thought emerged in Jiang Ziya''s heart, the next second, Qiong Xiao''s body had completely turned golden.


    Boom¡ª!


    Without the slightest delay, Qiong Xiao did not even leave his last words, and completely detonated his body.


    Jiang Ziya was devoured, and a piercing pain began to frantically burn his body and soul.


    "Ahhhhh.."


    He let out bursts of piercing screams, not only because of the pain in his body, but also because of the layout over the years, which turned into nothing, all were destroyed, and all the hard work was paid for East flow!


    But sadly, at this moment, he can''t even convey his voice!


    Although he is already a Taiyi Golden Immortal, he is only one level higher than the Great Perfection Realm of the Heavenly Immortal, and he is not the Great Perfection in the Taiyi Golden Immortal, just a few more small realms, far from reaching To the extent of a big realm, being blown up by the other party''s face, although not dead, but also severely injured.


    I don''t know how long it has been, take a breath? an hour? Or a day or a month? Or. A year? Jiang Ziya gradually regained his sight, not very clear, but clearly marked Lu Xiaoran''s face!


    He knew that he would end here.


    He is finished!


    "Haha. I didn''t expect that after so long, you still won! But don''t get too complacent! There are people outside people, and there are days outside the world."


    "Then you don''t need to worry about it."


    After that, Lu Xiaoran pierced Jiang Ziya''s body with a sword, causing him to completely close his eyes.


    After the sword pierced through Jiang Ziya''s body, a strong golden light suddenly burst out from his body and shot straight into the sky.


    "Want to run? Did you run?"


    Wang Cai flew out of Lu Xiaoran''s body and swallowed it in one bite.


    This huge power of luck was instantly swallowed up by Wang Cai on the spot.


    And at this moment, from Jiang Ziya''s body, a powerful soul suddenly burst out and rushed into Lu Xiaoran''s body in an instant.


    "Hahahaha! Unexpectedly, it was me who succeeded in the end!"


    Lu Xiaoran''s expression changed.


    "Jiang Ziya, did you do it on purpose?"


    "Yes, of course I did it on purpose! From the moment I saw Qiong Xiao, I knew that it was impossible to kill you and take away your power of luck.


    So at that time, I changed my strategy. First, I performed a good show with you, and then I used this good show to confuse your minds.


    After I die, my power of luck will come out of my body. I don¡¯t believe it, you will just watch it slip away.


    And as long as you have any operation, I can enter your body anytime, anywhere and take away your soul.


    Lu Xiaoran, Jiang is still old and spicy, not to mention, my surname is Jiang! You can''t beat me! "


    Lu Xiaoran took a sip.


    "You are ruthless! You can even set up such a deep game. For every ten catties of beef you eat, nine catties are compared to cows!"


    "Don''t blame me, I was forced to do it too!


    Back then, Yuan Yuan ordered me to be in charge of the Conferred God Ranking because I was the chosen one! I want to use my luck to help them complete the Conferred God Tribulation!


    To this end, he promised me that after the completion of the matter, he would make me the Lord of Heaven!


    But unfortunately, I can''t compare to Haotian''s licking dog after all! Be deceived by my original them.


    In order to prevent me from resisting, he didn''t even leave me a shrine!


    Since then, I will not trust anyone, doing things must be done!


    So, if you want to blame, you should blame the hypocrisy of the primitive people! "


    Lu Xiaoran couldn''t help sighing slightly.


    "In the end, you are also a pitiful person! However, you should never, never should, just shouldn''t take this road and launch a **** against me!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Because, even I don''t know what kind of monster my soul is!"


    When Lu Xiaoran finished saying these words, Jiang Ziya also came to Lu Xiaoran''s soul completely.


    And the moment he came here, the whole person, or the whole soul, was immediately messed up on the spot!


    Because Lu Xiaoran''s soul is too strong, too strong!


    The strength is almost unparalleled!


    Looking around here, it looks like the stars and rivers!


    His soul of Jiang Ziya, here, let alone a drop in the ocean, even a speck of dust is incomparable!


    The most terrifying thing is that he is now the soul of a Taiyi Jinxian, and his soul power is stronger than ordinary people, it is as magnificent as Mount Tai!


    But he was still insignificant in front of Lu Xiaoran''s soul.


    This is so special. How strong is Lu Xiaoran''s soul power?


    A kind of despair, which instantly enveloped him alive.


    "Such a powerful soul, could it be that you are the complete soul of Pangu? But it''s impossible! Pangu Yuanshen, divided into three, turned into three saints, and the stars and rivers. This world has not yet been unified, The three saints are still in their own hands, how can you restore the complete body of the soul of Pangu?


    What the **** is going on here? "


    "Because, I am not Pangu at all!"


    After the ?? voice fell, Lu Xiaoran''s powerful soul power directly crushed Jiang Ziya''s immortal soul, as simple as crushing a tiny ant!


    The moment Jiang Ziya was completely wiped out, the voice of prosperous wealth came directly into his mind.


    "Ding! Congrats to the master, killing the son of luck. Given the high level of the son of luck, I will reward the master''s cultivation base for raising a big realm."


    In the next second, Lu Xiaoran''s cultivation level started to rise rapidly from the sixth level of God Emperor.


    The seventh level of the **** emperor, the eighth level of the **** emperor, the ninth level of the **** emperor, the tenth level of the **** emperor. The realm of immortals!


    In the end, it was only after reaching the sixth level of the Immortal Realm that it stopped!


    At this moment, Lu Xiaoran felt an unprecedented power!


    His six senses expanded rapidly, expanding to an unprecedented level.


    His cultivation is so powerful that his heart can move at will, with a little thought, Xian Li has already completed his idea.


    After becoming an immortal, his consciousness has completely surpassed the divine realm, and he can even perceive the weakness of the space barrier.


    This is a whole new realm, a realm of Xeon!


    At this moment, he finally understood why, mortals want to practice martial arts! Warriors want to cultivate immortals!


    Only by becoming an immortal can you be completely free from the level of mortals, a level that you can''t even see above the realm of gods.


    Even if they become gods, they are still bound within the three thousand worlds, while immortals are freed from the shackles of the three thousand worlds and can truly become a part of the three worlds!


    Of course, if he wants to visit most places in the Three Realms completely freely, UU reading Lu Xiaoran is not enough now. He must at least cultivate to the Golden Immortal of Great Luo before he can easily go to most places in the Three Thousand Worlds. .


    However, after becoming an immortal, he can already travel to the other three thousand worlds.


    In these worlds, there are children of luck. They are all the power of heaven, the power that is differentiated. If Wang Cai is fully absorbed, I don¡¯t know how powerful Wang Cai will be!


    After absorbing these children of luck, Lu Xiaoran felt that his cultivation would reach an unprecedented height.


    In the next step, Lu Xiaoran''s goal is the ancestor of Hongjun!


    According to Jiang Ziya''s statement, the ancestor of Hongjun may also be regarded as a child of luck. Hongjun himself created small children of luck, and he and Jiang Ziya are both large children of luck.


    In addition, the power of his own soul is so strong, even surpassing that of Pangu, Lu Xiaoran feels that there may be a stronger existence above the Heavenly Dao!


    A long way to go!


    One watch, three thousand, writing


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 425： Uninterrupted plan

    Chapter 425 The Incessant Plan


    "Ding! Congratulations, Master, for successfully beheading the Son of Enhanced Luck, and rewarding you with the Acquired Supreme Treasure Jade."


    "Ding! Congratulations, Master, for successfully beheading the Son of Enhanced Luck, and rewarding him with a cane of Innate Spirit Treasure."


    "Ding! Congratulations, Master, for successfully beheading the Son of Enhanced Luck, and rewarding you with an Acquired Supreme Red Hydrangea."


    The sound of ?? Wang Cai''s reward continued, Lu Xiaoran raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Wangcai, you have swallowed so much luck now, can''t you be more generous and give it directly to the innate treasure level? You give me so much and I have to upgrade myself."


    "I can''t do anything about it. I don''t absorb enough luck, so the rewards I give out can''t be too much. I also want to give the master some better magic weapons, but I can''t. When I go back at night, the master turns off the lights. I''ll let you.."


    "It''s okay, even if there is no magic weapon, I can''t force you."


    Lu Xiaoran interrupted Wang Cai directly.


    Wangcai was disappointed.


    "Okay, I originally thought, if the master is romantic with me, I will give the master some better magic weapons next time. Since the master doesn''t want it, it can only be forgotten."


    Lu Xiaoran rolled his eyes, he was too lazy to pay attention to this guy.


    He wouldn''t sell himself for that little thing.


    This woman, if you don''t stick to her, hang her, you will always have the capital in front of her.


    If you stick to it, then it''s over. She will do what she wants to you.


    Even if she doesn''t fight and squeezes you several times a day, the sage''s family will not have any surplus food.


    After accepting these magic weapons, Lu Xiaoran just landed, and Yun Lige immediately agreed.


    Far away, Fang Tianyuan also turned back again, probably because he was worried about Lu Xiaoran and Yun Lige, so he returned alone, and he was relieved to see that the two were at peace with each other.


    "Master, have everything been resolved?"


    "Well! That old thing tried to take me away, but it was destroyed by my soul."


    "I knew, what kind of heroic character Master is? How could he be coveted by a little ant? He is not worthy to wash Master''s feet."


    "Senior Brother, you are flattering Shizun again!"


    Yun Lige said in a bad mood:


    "What''s the matter? Are you unconvinced? Why don''t you find a place to practice later? I''ll let you have one hand and two feet."


    Fang Tianyuan said seriously:


    "It''s not necessary, I just want to tell you that the master''s **** will always be half of mine."


    Lu Xiaoran: ".."


    "You two little brats, can you be serious?"


    At this time, more and more disciples began to gather here, and Lu Xiaoran didn''t continue talking just now, lest some unpleasant words spread farther and farther.


    It will be bad then.


    "Master!"


    "Sect Master!"


    "Tai Shizun!"


    Everyone gathered together, which moved Lu Xiaoran even more.


    It''s not easy, after so much suffering, big guy, finally united again.


    And their team has grown again.


    Although the next enemy will be even stronger, he believes that as long as everyone unites together, we will be able to overcome all difficulties.


    After taking a deep breath, Lu Xiaoran said:


    "Today is a day off, no need to practice, everyone can have fun and play whatever they want."


    "Great!"


    "Long live Taishizun!"


    "Long live the sovereign!"


    Lu Xiaoran waved his hand.


    "But there are preconditions. Don''t bully the weak casually. Although we are not good people, we can''t do all evil."


    "clear!"


    The crowd scattered, Li Changsheng and Song Xinian just came here with the four **** emperors of Taiyi Kendo and Tiandao Pavilion.


    "Master, these are the Supreme Elders and Sect Masters of Taiyi Kendo and Tiandao Pavilion. The Sixth Junior Brother and I have relied on their care for the past few years to be able to survive safely in this God Realm."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded and said to several people:


    "Thank you all for helping me protect my two apprentices."


    Taishang Elder of Taiyi Kendo smiled slightly and said:


    "Senior, you are too polite. Before I heard Changsheng talk about your miracles, I always yearned for it, but unfortunately I never had the chance to see it. Now I can see the face of the sky and witness the inscrutable cultivation of my predecessors, it is a lifetime. Good luck."


    Lu Xiaoran responded lightly:


    "The elders are serious. You help me take care of these two disciples, and I should thank you very well. Well, I have some exercises and magic weapons here, which will be used as my thanks to you. Don''t worry, it will definitely not be better than what you have now. Bad stuff."


    The four immediately handed in their hands and refused.


    "Senior Lu, don''t do this. In fact, the few of us don''t want to ask for a reward. The four of us just want to join the Wuming Sect! I also hope that the seniors can agree."


    "Join Anonymous?"


    Lu Xiaoran was a little surprised.


    "Yes, seeing the strength of the senior tonight, we are all envious and yearning, and hope that the senior can grant us this opportunity."


    Lu Xiaoran frowned slightly and said:


    "It''s not that I don''t want to. If it is an ordinary person, I will not refuse, but you are all kind to my disciples, so I don''t want to hide you. In fact, it is very dangerous to join my sect, because I have many strong enemies. Maybe you can cultivate on your own and advance to the Immortal Realm, maybe it will be better."


    Several people shook their heads and said:


    "No, we decided to join the senior''s sect!"


    "No regrets?"


    "No regrets."


    "Okay! Then I agree. But let''s talk about one thing first, because I am the one with the highest generation in the Wuming Sect, and the rest are my direct disciples, so after you enter the Wuming Sect, your status will not be so high."


    "It''s okay, we''re not interested in seniority, we just want to get the teachings of Senior Lu."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded, and immediately put the imprints of several people into his own small world of origin.


    Immediately, he found Mr. Lu again.


    "Grandpa, I was prepared to tell you before, but there has been no suitable opportunity. Now I will tell you that if the Lu family is with me, there is also a great risk. If you don''t stay with me, you will cultivate until In the immortal world, although there will be some dangers, it is far less dangerous than being with me."


    Mr. Lu smiled lightly:


    "Xiao Ran, these outsiders dare to join the Wuming Sect, and they are not afraid of taking risks. I am your grandfather, can I still be afraid of taking risks?"


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "Then I will imprint your souls and include them in my source world. If I am destroyed, you will also be destroyed.


    Of course, if I can achieve the pinnacle, you can also join me in achieving glory. "


    "Just do as you said, no matter what the outcome is, it''s what our Lu family is willing to do."


    "Okay!"


    Lu Xiaoran did the same, and absorbed all the marks of everyone in the Lu family.


    After becoming an immortal, he will no longer have his own small world and no longer have his own divine soul.


    The soul and the small world will be integrated into the soul to form the primordial spirit.


    It is estimated that from mortals to the realm of the gods, the cultivation of the soul and the small world is to make up for the congenital deficiencies of the human race and restore the soul to the best full state, so as to become a fairy?


    After that, those who want to cultivate into a small world will probably only have the time to become a saint.


    But the difference is that the small world of the gods may be to reflect the differences of each soul, or it may be to allow the heavens to better control the other party, create a small world, and wait until the other party integrates into the soul, and the advanced level becomes Immortal queen, naturally, will become his puppet.


    It''s like planting a seed in advance and putting it in your soul, but you have to do it. After all, you can''t cultivate into an immortal without integrating into the small world. If you don''t cultivate into an immortal, you will not be allowed to Continue to practice!


    When you cultivate to the realm of a saint and re-open up a small world, your primordial spirit has already been controlled by others, so what if you open up the original world?


    You still can''t get out of Hongjun''s control.


    So, this old Hongjun thief and Tiandao are really a pair of stinky dogs, two people, with similar smells, one is worse than the other, and they work together to gradually control the three realms in their own hands.


    Fortunately, if you have prosperous wealth, one step ahead is to create your own small world before you become an immortal.


    Otherwise, he would have to transcend the tribulation and become an immortal, and then merge into the small world, planting the seeds of the ancestors of Hongjun in his soul, and then trying to turn over again, it would be as difficult as going to the sky!


    The next thing is easy to handle, Lu Xiaoran is going to bring all the disciples to Honghuang.


    for several reasons.


    On the one hand, his current equipment needs to be upgraded and polished again, at least to the power of innate treasures!


    On the other hand, he and his disciples also needed a safer place to practice.


    In this realm of the gods, not to mention the dead immortal giants like Jiang Ziya, even those Buddhist disciples who died are enough to attract Buddhists to come.


    When the time comes, it¡¯s all trouble.


    The earlier you get away from this place of right and wrong, the earlier you will be safer.


    Of course, he gave the disciples a day off to let the big guys have a good rest, and he was not afraid of delaying time.


    As the saying goes, one day in the sky and one year in the ground. In this day''s time, Xianjie is estimated to be only a cup of tea, and they will not come so fast!


    There are remnants of the sect in Honghuang, and Jinao Island is in Honghuang Only by going to Honghuang can I get some background blessings and protection. For his current situation with such a low cultivation base, it can be regarded as a bit of a certainty. .


    The last aspect, but also the most important aspect.


    There are all kinds of energies in the prehistoric world, which are suitable for the cultivation of disciples at all stages of their own sect.


    Because some disciples are about to be promoted to immortals, they will not suffer from immortal tribulation because of their income in the source world, that is to say, they will easily break through immortal cultivation.


    And after breaking through the cultivation of immortals, it is definitely impossible to cultivate divine power.


    The gap between divine power and immortal power is not a so-called quality issue, it is an origin issue!


    However, before going to Honghuang, Lu Xiaoran still had a plan to make.


    A plan he had been thinking about for a long time.


    Two more, six thousand, writing.


    Thank you very much for your tips, I really appreciate it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 426： All parties shake

    Chapter 426 Vibration from all sides


    Long ago, after knowing the existence of the Immortal Realm and the connection between him and the Son of Luck, Lu Xiaoran thought about this question in his heart.


    That is, sooner or later, he will oppose the heaven!


    even includes Lingshan et al.


    Because they all belong to a common force, that is, the subordinates of the ancestors of Hongjun.


    Can Lu Xiaoran make peace with ancestor Hongjun?


    Definitely not.


    Talking about peace is based on the premise that the two sides are equal in power, or that the party who wants to make peace is stronger.


    Of course, Lu Xiaoran didn''t want to make peace either. He made peace with someone who wanted to kill him. Wasn''t that water in his head and he was mad?


    Therefore, he had to arrange it in advance.


    Heavenly Court, Lingshan Mountain, and even the Underworld are all Lu Xiaoran''s goals.


    They almost occupy the most and most powerful resources in the entire Three Realms!


    If you don''t rob them, it will be difficult for you to develop yourself.


    But the problem is, if Ming grabs it, he won''t be able to grab it at all.


    So he came up with a plan to send spies into the other side.


    In this way, you can arrange in advance, prepare, and even collect information.


    Secondly, you can also find ways to steal some resources from the other party.


    Anyway, if you can take advantage of it, take advantage of it.


    This doesn''t mean that I''m weak and I''m justified. It''s all for the sake of survival. At this stage, Lu Xiaoran can''t beat others.


    At least being shameless is better than being wiped out.


    Thinking like this, Lu Xiaoran quickly began to arrange.


    Moreover, the first thing he thought of was Dragon Crazy.


    This bald fake monk is the most suitable for going to Lingshan among all the disciples.


    Let him break into Buddhism, that is the best.


    He is full of Buddha power, extremely pure, without the slightest impurities, Buddhism will never doubt that he is a big devil, who is full of Buddha power?


    Therefore, Lu Xiaoran found Long Kuang immediately.


    "Tai Shizun, you are looking for me."


    Long Kuang squinted his eyes and walked over with a smile.


    In his heart, since the Grand Master took the initiative to find him, it must be a good thing!


    If you don''t come, you won''t come.


    Lu Xiaoran smiled when he saw him coming:


    "Long Kuang, how does the Grand Master treat you?"


    Long Kuang immediately said with a serious face:


    "Tai Shizun treats me like a mountain!"


    Lu Xiaoran nodded again.


    "It''s good that you know this. After so many years, you have always had the most resources among the second-generation disciples of the Wuming Sect. If others don''t know, you should know it in your heart.


    Of course, there are many reasons for this, because your aptitude is very good and your cultivation is very strong, but more importantly, I have always been deliberately cultivating you, and I want to give you at the most suitable time. An important task! And now, the time has come! "


    Long Kuang''s eyes showed a look of ecstasy.


    Grand Master wants to give him an extremely important task?


    My dear, this mission is so important, so there must be a lot of rewards, right?


    Hahahaha posted it!


    Now I really want to post it!


    Tai Shizun said so himself. If he fulfills this important task, he will be in Wumingzong in the future.


    Perfect!


    is simply perfect.


    good!


    This job, I took it!


    "Tai Shizun, don''t worry, as the only disciple of the third master, I am the best among the second generation disciples of the Wuming Sect, I don''t go out for the sect, who can go out for the sect?


    This important task is left to me! "


    Lu Xiaoran nodded, and patted his shoulder with great relief.


    "I didn''t see you wrong. If that''s the case, then you can go to Lingshan."


    "Okay! No problem! Hey wait, where are you going?"


    "Lingshan!"


    "No, what am I going to do in Lingshan?"


    "Of course he mixed into Lingshan and became the chief liaison officer of My Nameless Sect in Lingshan!"


    "Just let me be the second or fifth child? Grand Master, I won''t go. There are bald heads everywhere in Lingshan, as well as the Tathagata Buddha, the two great saints! If I go here, it will not be meat buns beating dogs. , will not return?


    No, no, you should find someone else! "


    "Who did you ask me to look for? Who else can I look for now? In the entire Wuming Sect, you are the only one with a bald head, and among the attainments of Buddhism, you are the only one with the deepest cultivation. ?"


    Long Kuang suddenly felt like crying without tears.


    "Tai Shizun, I''m bald, and it''s not my fault. If I go to Lingshan to be the second or fifth child, I will really die. If I find out, I will be beaten by the saints and not even scum!"


    Lu Xiaoran said angrily:


    "Look at your cowardly appearance. You are too embarrassed to call you Long Kuang, but I think it is more appropriate for you to be Long Kuang! Your name is Long Kuang, and you are blind to the name."


    Long Kuang said quietly:


    "If the Grand Master doesn''t let me go to Lingshan, then I am willing to change my name to Long Chen from now on."


    "What''s wrong with me."


    Lu Xiaoran was speechless by Long Kuang.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he still had a glimmer of expectations for the other party, he would have slapped the other party to death!


    "You are very obedient, I have a sanctified place in my hand. When you come back from Lingshan, I promise that you can become a saint."


    "Hi~!"


    Long Kuang couldn''t help taking a breath, and the dragon scales all over his body opened!


    He widened his eyes and stared at Lu Xiaoran.


    "Tai Shizun, you didn''t lie to me, did you?"


    "If I''m going to lie to you, let you be too... um, let your master die without a burial place and be wiped out!"


    Longkuang took another breath of cool air, and immediately became ecstatic.


    Steady!


    Absolutely stable!


    Tai Shizun and his elders have said so, if this is not stable, then it will be blind.


    If you rely on yourself to cultivate, even if it takes 100,000 years or a million years, you will not be able to cultivate to the realm of a saint.


    And now, Tai Shizun directly gave himself a sage quota, such a huge reward, if he didn''t agree, it would really be a sand sculpture.


    "Tai Shizun, don''t worry, although my current cultivation is not enough, I''m almost reaching the realm of a **** emperor. I guess that if Buddhism suffered such a big loss this time, immortals will be sent down to check.


    My cultivation base is very deep, I can re-mix into Buddhism, and I can easily break into Lingshan. "


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "Come on, in the wind and rain, my sage quota is waiting for you! Go."


    "Yes!"


    Dragon was so excited that he immediately went to Buddhism, ready to rejoin Buddhism.


    And just after he left, Lu Xiaoran was smashing his lips.


    "Don''t say it, this trick is really easy to use. If it is an ordinary promise, they must not be uncommon, and, even if it is rare, in case the superiors from Tianting, Lingshan, and the underworld give them to them. More benefits, let them betray, then they are really in trouble!


    On the contrary, I promised them that they would become saints when they came back. Hey, they would definitely not be willing to defect. "


    You must know that there are not many saints in the entire Three Realms.


    There are only a handful of ??, which can be counted on both hands.


    In the Three Realms, who else can pay a higher price than oneself?


    I am a genius!


    Next, Lu Xiaoran called Shi Changlin in.


    "Old Shi, you have been in our Anonymous Sect for so many years, how do I treat you?"


    Shi Changlin was silent for a while, and then he said:


    "Tai Shizun, I''m not a great master, I can''t do it, and I have hemorrhoids in the past two days, I think you should not do it."


    Lu Xiaoran: "???"


    "There is no innocence between me and Lige, you don''t want to slander."


    "Understood! I understand!"


    Lu Xiaoran: ".."


    Why does he think the other party is doing it on purpose?


    If he didn''t want to put him in heaven, he would want to kick him to death!


    "I have an extremely important task for you here. If you can complete it, I can give you a sanctification quota. I only have this quota. In the entire Three Realms, there is no second one! Miss it! Once, wait another billion years!"


    "Hi~!"


    Shi Changlin sucked in a breath of cold air, and all the hairs on his body exploded.


    followed, and he stood up solemnly and unbuttoned his trouser belt.


    Lu Xiaoran was dumbfounded.


    "what are you up to?"


    Shi Changlin smiled and said:


    "Tai Shizun, actually I forgot to tell you that my hemorrhoids have healed."


    Boom¡ª¡ª!


    "Go and face the wall for ten years, no! One hundred years!"


    Lu Xiaoran kicked him out and roared angrily.


    Then, Ji Wuxin brought a cup of tea over.


    "Sect Master, you extinguish the fire. This is the tea that Uncle Eighth gave us. We don''t want to drink it, so we brought it all to you."


    "Tea? Where did he get it?"


    "It''s nothing, that is, haven''t we been robbing tombs all the time? Tea leaves stolen from some tombs. These are all excellent divine teas. After drinking, it refreshes the mind and replenishes divine power, but it''s a good thing. ."


    Lu Xiaoran: ".."


    Originally wanted to praise the other party for his filial piety, but after hearing this, he retracted his stomach.


    "Does your tea have a warranty? It''s probably expired, right?"


    "Sect Master, stop joking, this is divine power tea, which was handed down from ancient times. It''s not an ordinary tea. How could it be expired? You can taste it."


    "No need, take it to your father later, after all, he and your sons and daughters will dress him in sackcloth and filial piety. I have an extremely important task now, and I want to give it to you. I don''t know if you have any. Interest?"


    Ji Wuxin was startled for a moment, and then his eyes became a little sore and red, and the mist gradually clouded his eyes.


    "Sect Master, what kind of virtue and how can I be! How can you treat me so well? I''m just a little disciple of a nameless sect with no identity and no name.


    Although my own sister is the second senior sister of Wumingzong!


    My father and uncle are outstanding among the second generation disciples of the Anonymous Sect!


    My brother is the proud son of the younger generation of the Anonymous Sect!


    But I''m always just a small character! You have to give me such an important task!


    Wait a minute. Could it be that you are my biological father? "


    Lu Xiaoran: ".."


    "No, don''t think too much, I just want to send you a task."


    "But you didn''t give this task to anyone, but to me. Since you''re not my father, don''t tell me hey~! You won''t take my sister, will you?"


    "I don''t think you are very suitable for this task now, you should go back to practice."


    When he persuaded Ji Wuxin to quit, the whole person couldn''t help but have a headache.


    How come there are not many capable people in the entire Anonymous Sect? Oh no, it can work!


    Lu Xiaoran just now suddenly realized that although there are a lot of people gathered around him, in fact, there are not many useful ones.


    is also a pain in the ass.


    This timeless plan is definitely not suitable for using his own direct disciples, they still need to cultivate to improve their cultivation.


    In addition, the plan to capture the children of luck in other worlds will begin to be implemented after entering the flood.


    New disciples are also not suitable. Although they have already branded in their own world, their loyalty has not experienced the edification and growth of time, so it is not suitable.


    In the end, Lu Xiaoran arranged Huofeng to Yaochi, because after absorbing Jiang Ziya''s soul, he had some understanding of the fairy world.


    This may be Jiang Ziya''s second surprise to himself in addition to the power of luck.


    There will be some fairy birds in Yaochi, and Huofeng is a female bird. After going, it is still very easy to arrange.


    Er Gouzi was arranged by Lu Xiaoran to go to Guanghan Palace.


    From Jiang Ziya''s memory, he learned that there are often some immortals in Guanghan Palace who want to peep at someone''s beauty, so Guanghan Palace has been recruiting a spirit guardian fairy beast recently, but someone is worried that someone will conspire to do something wrong and send some Three or four immortal beasts entered, so they have not been selected for a long time.


    Ergouzi looks like a sand sculpture, and works even more sand sculpture. Such a sand sculpture can easily capture the overflowing maternal love and sympathy of a woman who is lonely and does not want to be entangled.


    In addition, Lu Xiaoran also deceived a group of other subordinates and arranged to enter the Heavenly Court, the Underworld and even the Dragon Palace of the Four Seas.


    In short, in the Three Realms, wherever there are people, Lu Xiaoran has inserted his spies into him.


    After all this was done, Lu Xiaoran took everyone to Honghuang and started the next step of cultivation.


    Not long after he left, golden ripples appeared on the Bodhi Temple A huge gate of time and space was opened, and several golden Buddha figures descended.


    "Find out, what''s going on with the Buddhism in this God Realm? Why did it become like this, almost to the point of destruction? In addition, gather all the Buddhist powerhouses in this world together, elevate their cultivation, and directly Pull it into Lingshan to ensure the smooth holding of the Ten Thousand Buddhas."


    And in the heavenly court, a decree was also dropped!


    Tota Heavenly King Li Jing, because he privately released Jiang Ziya to the lower realm, violated the Heavenly Law, and was sent to the Heavenly Prison.


    For a while, the entire Three Realms were in a state of panic, and vaguely, there seemed to be an undercurrent that was not very calm, beginning to surge within the Three Realms.


    And in the Biyou Palace, a figure in a black robe meditating, also raised the corner of his mouth slightly.


    "The wheel of fate has finally begun to turn again! With the help of the Pangu incarnation method, the miracle I created has finally begun to emerge!


    This time, I don''t know the teacher, can you catch it? "


    Three shifts, ten thousand


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 427： Master and apprentice collocation, work is not tired

    Chapter 427 Master and apprentice match, work is not tired


    The prehistoric world is chaotic.


    This used to be the main body of the whole world! It was not until the dragon and the phoenix were devastated, the floods were broken, Hongjun preached, and the three realms of heaven, earth and man were divided, and they gradually became a corner of the world.


    But even so, it has a strength that the world has never known!


    Many tycoons who have never set foot in the three realms of heaven, earth and human are still lurking in it to cultivate.


    The mountains and rivers change, the stars move, the sun and the moon are like shuttles.


    Since several Yuanhui, I don''t know how many big guys are hidden here.


    The great wasteland that once was, seems to have returned quietly.


    At this moment, somewhere in the Great Wasteland, a small gate of time and space slowly opened.


    Three figures, with the help of the power of the gate of time and space, stepped into the small world of the prehistoric wasteland.


    "Is this the Great Wilderness? It''s a little different from what I remember!"


    "We don''t know how many Yuanhuis have died. The Great Wilderness has been disintegrated long ago, and the Great Wilderness of the past no longer exists. However, the Great Wilderness of the present cannot be underestimated."


    Lu Xiaoran glanced at Li Ge and Wuxia around him. To be honest, when Wuxia said that he was the reincarnation of Yuan Feng, he felt that his head was messy.


    His eldest apprentice is the reincarnation of Luo Hui, and his second apprentice is the reincarnation of Yuanfeng.


    Could it be that several of his apprentices are all reincarnations of such top-level bosses?


    made him a little uncomfortable.


    After all, he is also the reincarnation of an unknown bigwig, and he has no background in co-authoring, so it is impossible to get to where it is today.


    "You two don''t talk about bullshitting here. I don''t care how much you two were in Honghuang before, but in Honghuang now, I don''t care about both of you! Just calm down for me."


    Yun Lige smiled lightly:


    "Master, don''t worry, it''s just a flood. Before the flood was perfect, I wasn''t afraid. Now that the flood has been broken and weakened to this state, I don''t need to worry?"


    As soon as the ?? voice fell, a fiery Luan bird flew quickly across the sky.


    That Luan bird has a body length of more than 1000 meters and a wingspan of more than 800 meters. Flames are lingering all over the body, and it is filled with a palpitating aura.


    However!


    It just uttered a phoenix cry, and above the sky, a huge ape palm stretched out, grabbed it, and threw it into its mouth.


    Looking at the figure of the Demon Ape, at least it had to be more than 10,000 meters, and the momentum was even more vigorous and fierce.


    However, the three master and apprentice hadn''t been shocked yet, and they were not big, only a thousand meters long, but they exuded aura all over their body. Leave as a purple light.


    Almost in an instant, the three masters and apprentices did not even react. Before their eyes, they were destroyed by a fairyland and a big monster at the peak of the fairy.


    There was some silence in the air. After a few seconds of silence, Yun Lige said:


    "Master, I think my practice is about to break through. I want to go to Shanhe Shejitu to practice it."


    Lu Xiaoran glared at him angrily.


    "Don''t brag next time if you don''t have the skills!"


    Yun Lige smiled shyly, and was included in the map of Shanhe Society by Lu Xiaoran.


    Ji Wuxia immediately said:


    "Master, what should we do now?"


    Lu Xiaoran said calmly:


    "I''ve already thought about it for a long time. It''s definitely not possible to walk around in the prehistoric world. Our strength is still too weak. There are masters everywhere in the prehistoric world. If you slap him to death, that would be a sad reminder."


    Ji Wuxia nodded, and there was a dignified look in his eyes.


    She and Yun Lige have awakened their past life memories, so knowing that Lu Xiaoran is not a saint, others may not be so.


    Now everyone still thinks that Lu Xiaoran is a saint.


    Sometimes, she really wants to be like everyone else, the less she knows, the happier she is.


    "So, we have to find Jinao Island as soon as possible and join the interception."


    "good idea."


    "Is it a good idea for you to agree? But Master needs your cooperation."


    Ji Wuxia looked at the serious master, and his heart suddenly froze.


    "Master, my cultivation base, after this period of hard work, has just reached the first realm of God Emperor, not even immortals. Don''t mess around, people will die."


    Lu Xiaoran said with a serious look:


    "Wuxia, you have changed, don''t you even believe in Master? You have to believe in Master''s professionalism."


    Ji Wuxia''s mouth twitched.


    Before breaking through to the God Emperor and awakening her memory, she would definitely believe Lu Xiaoran without reservation, because at that time, she also thought that Lu Xiaoran was a saint.


    But now, having awakened her memory, she knew that Lu Xiaoran could not be a saint now, so she was not sure.


    However, Lu Xiaoran is her master after all, so she can only do it.


    About two hours later, a monk in the wild in animal skins, passing by, heard a moan, his footsteps stopped, and he immediately followed the place where the sound passed and came to him.


    Seeing Ji Wuxia, his eyes lit up.


    The skin of the immortal woman is not bad, white and red, as tender as jade.


    But the appearance is different.


    Some people have good faces, they look even better, and some people have bad faces, no matter how white they are, they are nothing.


    After all, when everyone is white, no one will like you!


    As for illusions and the like, although there are some, they have to be high-level monks to deceive low-level monks, low-level or even the same level monks, it is impossible to deceive high-level monks!


    Ji Wuxia''s cultivation is not even an immortal. In Honghuang, immortals are all little scumbags. The opponent can see through Ji Wuxia''s cultivation at a glance, and has no defense against Ji Wuxia at all.


    "Friend, why are you moaning here?"


    Hiding under a rock in the distance, Lu Xiaoran, who was disguised, couldn''t help slandering in his heart:


    "Moaning your head, moaning, crying can be heard as moaning, how long have you not seen a woman?"


    Ji Wuxia was also a little embarrassed, he coughed lightly, and immediately said:


    "Senior sisters and I are separated, and I don''t know the way back."


    The other party''s eyes lit up even more.


    In this prehistoric wilderness where there is no law, the other party is still a lonely little Taoist nun, and she still looks so beautiful. This is the peach blossom luck that God gave her!


    "Then what sect do you belong to? Can I send you back?"


    "you?"


    Ji Wuxia glanced at the other party with a pretense of vigilance.


    "Is your cultivation ok? My sect is far away from this place, and the road is difficult and dangerous. Can you guarantee my safety?"


    "Absolutely, I am now a cultivator of the fifth level of the Immortal Realm. Although my cultivation base is not too high in the Great Desolation, I have an excellent earth escape method, which can quietly slip away in front of the peak of Tianxian. It''s not a problem for you to go back to the sect. But there is no free lunch in the world, so I want to take you back to the sect.


    "I mean your grandma!"


    After knowing that the other party had the earth escape technique, Lu Xiaoran turned into a bolt of lightning and rushed towards the other side''s door.


    The face of the other party changed greatly, and he was ready to flee in an instant. The yellow light on his body lit up, and he directly performed the earth scorpion technique.


    However, as soon as his head hit the ground, he felt as if he had hit an iron mountain.


    duang~!


    In an instant, his whole body was knocked out.


    That was Lu Xiaoran''s actions in advance.


    Lu Xiaoran rushed forward and directly locked the opponent with the dragon chain, so that the opponent could no longer escape for half a minute.


    The cultivator scolded with morale.


    "Little bitch, how dare you ambush your Master Wu!"


    Ji Wuxia hadn''t spoken yet, when Lu Xiaoran had already slapped the opponent on the head with a whip.


    "What''s it called? Also, Lord Wu, you can even call yourself a **** at the fifth level of an immortal. You can expand!"


    Lu Xiaoran glanced at the other party''s crotch, Sany''s true pupils opened, and a look of disgust suddenly appeared.


    "It''s so thin, you''re too embarrassed to come out and pick up girls. Can you poke your toothpick? You''re not afraid that others will pinch you off. I think you might as well open a shop, and the name of the shop is Wutong Acupuncture!"


    Gritting his teeth in anger.


    "You¡ª! You are the toothpick!"


    "How dare you talk back?"


    Lu Xiaoran gave the other party a wheeze before letting out his anger.


    Immediately use Sanyi True Eyes to directly invade the other party''s spiritual consciousness and completely swallow the other party''s consciousness.


    "The location of Jinao Island, I found it, I didn''t expect it to be so close to us, perfect!"


    After the words fell, Lu Xiaoran ran Sanyi True Eyes again and began to delete the other party''s memory.


    "You haven''t seen me, you haven''t seen me, you''re pulling baba."


    The other party''s expression suddenly became dull, and then he unbuttoned his trouser belt and started to pat.


    Ji Wuxia blushed and turned away immediately.


    is really comparable to toothpicks!


    Lu Xiaoran hurriedly chased after him, with a hint of joy on his face:


    "Wuxia, how about it? I said this trick is effective, right? Attract a cultivator first, and then let the master capture his memory. Naturally, we can get the location of Jinao Island."


    "Huh! Master, you are going too far! You actually use someone else to do it. To do this kind of thing, I am a girl anyway."


    "I can''t help it either. I intercepted those people and didn''t give me a token or anything. I can''t find the location of Jinao Island by inputting a little energy.


    The flood is very dangerous. "


    Ji Wuxia bit her lip.


    "This is the last time Next time, let Fifth Junior Sister come!"


    "She''s not good, she''s not filial, her grandmother was starved to death, and a cultivator was brought in. It is estimated that she will be slaughtered and the magic weapon will be slaughtered with one sword. She won''t be treated like you are at all."


    Ji Wuxia''s face turned even redder.


    "Master, you rascal!"


    After that, she flew faster!


    Lu Xiaoran shook his head.


    "The flawless character is still not enough."


    After the two left, the cultivator Wu surnamed Wu got rid of Lu Xiaoran''s mind control and looked around blankly.


    "What am I doing here? Who took my pants off?"


    He hurriedly checked the following.


    "Hoo~! Fortunately, the baby is still there! I can hold on to this good baby for three minutes every time. If someone picks it up, my life will be meaningless."


    One watch, three thousand, writing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 428： What wickedness does the saint have?

    Chapter 428 What bad intentions does the saint have?


    Lu Xiaoran quickly came to the legendary Jinao Island according to the memory of searching for the other party.


    This is a big island in a sea area. The area is extremely vast. It is not known that it is hundreds of millions of miles away from the surface!


    In order to come to this island, Lu Xiaoran changed one hundred and twenty-eight outfits along the way, disguising three hundred and two times.


    Almost every time he has a relationship with someone, he will change his makeup.


    At the same time, because the exercises he cultivates are very complicated, and there are all kinds of exercises, he will often change his breath from time to time.


    Except for women''s clothes, Lu Xiaoran almost played the role.


    Monks, Taoists..


    Everything is for the sake of safety, and this is the truth. On the way here, Lu Xiaoran never made a single shot, nor did he encounter an enemy who embarrassed him.


    As for Ji Wuxia, he has long since received it in the Jiangshan Sheji map to practice.


    After all, Lu Xiaoran alone is far safer than two people.


    Looking at Jin''ao Island from a distance, Lu Xiaoran''s eyes finally showed a light of relief.


    "I finally came to the legendary Jinao Island. I found an organization, and let me practice quietly for another twenty years, no, a hundred years. It''s definitely not a problem to fight that old dog Hongjun!"


    Perfect!


    rowing his little wooden boat, Lu Xiaoran finally set foot on Jinao Island.


    However. When he came to the island, the whole person was immediately confused.


    What''s happening here?


    The Jinao Island in front of him was very different from what he imagined.


    The Jinao Island in his imagination should be a peaceful scene where he intercepts his disciples and works hard to cultivate together!


    However, the current Jinao Island is not only a dilapidated scene, but what is even more tragic is that the disciples on the island are dressed in extremely shabby and beggars.


    "This is Jinao Island?"


    He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Flying from the lower realm to the Lu family before, he wanted to find a backstage for himself, but the Lu family couldn''t.


    But the Lu family at least provided him with protection for a period of time.


    Well, when I arrived at Jinao Island, it was even worse than the Lu family, and I brought a group of beggars directly to myself. How can I play it?


    He is here for the backstage, not for charity!


    No no no no, slip!


    At this moment, Lu Xiaoran didn''t care how dangerous the flood was, and he didn''t care about the huge expectation of Interceptor''s blessing on him.


    Get the **** out of here.


    Now he just wants to run away, and then find a very good prehistoric sect to cultivate.


    However, before Lu Xiaoran had time to run away, a black cloud galloped rapidly from the horizon in the distance, mixed with several powerful auras.


    Lu Xiaoran was shocked, and his face became solemn.


    "someone is coming."


    Without the slightest hesitation, he directly found a place to hide and concealed his breath.


    Soon, the black cloud descended over Jinao Island.


    From the black cloud, several figures descended, each of which was extremely powerful, and the one with the lowest cultivation base was also a powerhouse in the realm of heaven!


    The strong man came, and the miserable monks on Jinao Island couldn''t help but raised their heads and stared at each other''s faces with a hint of fear on their faces.


    The other party had a total of thirteen people, eight men and five women.


    The person at the head is an old man with white hair and beard, and his aura can rival that of Jiang Ziya.


    This lineup is naturally nothing in Honghuang, but it is quite scary here.


    The people of Jinao Island, after seeing each other, gritted their teeth one by one, and their eyes were full of deep hatred.


    "Golden Cloud Gate! What are you doing here?"


    The old man snorted lightly, put his hands behind his back, and said proudly:


    "Of course it''s a routine check to see if you''re intercepting this group of demon gangs, and whether you''ve violated the rules set by my teaching!"


    "Shangshanzong just checked yesterday, what? Don''t you know about Jinyunmen?"


    "knowledge."


    "I know you''re still here!"


    "You cut off the followers of the sect, with ulterior motives, mixed dragons and snakes, and many different types. Ghosts know if you have evil people who want to cultivate into demons?


    We are waiting for the disciples of the teachings to check more, and it is also for the sake of your teaching.


    ???This led to the current situation of the Intercepting Sect being crippled, leaving only the remnants of your disciples.


    If it weren''t for the two saints of Chanjiao and Renjiao, who thought of the friendship of the same family, let me take care of and supervise them, and intercept the last trace of incense, I''m afraid they would have perished. "


    Intercepting disciples, all of them clenched their fists and gnashed their teeth!


    "Shut up! How can a group of juniors like me be qualified to call me the name of a saint?


    Also, when I intercept the teaching, it is not your turn to meddle with the teachings and the people''s teaching! "


    "Noisy!"


    After the words fell, a disciple of Jinyunmen, just waved his hand, and a sword light slashed out, immediately beheading the two disciples who intercepted the teaching!


    "So cruel!"


    Lu Xiaoran, who was hiding in the dark, couldn''t help but curse in his heart.


    He has always disliked meddling in his own business, but at this moment, he also ruthlessly despised Yuanshi Tianzun and Taishang Laojun in his heart.


    This sage who explained the teaching and the teaching of the people is still considered a brother-in-law with Tongtian. Back then, it was okay to plot against Tongtian, but now he is letting his disciples bully the disciples like this, like keeping a group of pigs and dogs in captivity. It¡¯s really not a thing.


    Having said that, they were all transformed by the primordial spirit of Pangu, and they were all taught by Hongjun. How could Tongtian be such an idiot, and these two people learned all of Tongtian''s wickedness?


    Intercepted and taught everyone, and was beheaded by his brothers and sisters. He was even more angry, and his eyes were scarlet.


    However, he didn''t say a word.


    Because resistance is useless.


    The people of Jinyunmen smiled coldly and slowly stepped forward to start the so-called inspection.


    In fact, it is more appropriate to say that it is an inspection, it is more appropriate to say that it is a humiliation!


    They are like kings aloof, inspecting their slaves, wantonly humiliating and intercepting disciples.


    There is a male disciple of Jinyun Sect, and when he encounters a female disciple who is a little better looking, he will act recklessly.


    This is even more miserable than the subjugation of the country!


    Lu Xiaoran guessed that if Tongtian had known that the Church had fallen to this point, he would never have chosen to sign the Conferred God List.


    Hey, it''s so hard.


    It seems that he should join the camp of Chanjiao or Humanism first, wait for his growth and development, and then report back to Tongtian. After all, it was he who created his own body in this world that allowed him to pass through smoothly.


    Lu Xiaoran had already made up his mind, and as soon as these people left, he would immediately follow them.


    But at this moment, the Taiyi Jinxian seemed to have found something, and immediately glanced at the direction where Lu Xiaoran was.


    "Who is hiding there?"


    Lu Xiaoran was startled.


    He was found?


    impossible?


    Not to mention his own ability to hide, no one can match him, he just said that Prosperity had shielded him, and even the old dog Hongjun couldn''t find it. How did he find out?


    While ?? was in shock, a fierce momentum suddenly erupted beside Lu Xiaoran. He was already a disciple of the Heavenly Immortal Realm cultivation base!


    This made Lu Xiaoran startled.


    Just now, he was just trying to hide, but in a hurry, he didn''t realize that there was a disciple who intercepted the teaching hidden beside him.


    Careless! No flash!


    The other party must know of their existence, no, when they fight, they have to run away, but don''t get caught.


    That Jinyunmen elder smiled disdainfully.


    "A mere angel, who dares to ambush me and wait, it''s simply not knowing whether to live or die! Get out!"


    After the words were finished, he snapped his fingers and shot a magic formula, and a golden light flashed in the air. He didn''t give the other party a chance to react, and directly slammed the other party back to Lu Xiaoran''s side.


    Boom¡ª¡ª!


    He directly hit the ground, cracking the earthquake, and the big rock Lu Xiaoran used to hide his body was also blasted away by the shock wave.


    Lu Xiaoran: ".."


    The air was quiet for a while.


    Immediately, he coughed lightly and said:


    "Passing by! I''m making soy sauce, you guys continue!"


    After the words fell, he ran away, his cultivation base was all full, Sanyi True Eyes opened, and the speed was so fast that even the Taiyi Jinxian didn''t react, so he flew out thousands of miles away!


    However, before he had time to fly out of the sea area of ??Jinao Island, from the sky above Jinao Island, suddenly, a ray of light soared into the sky.


    After this ray of light shot into the sky, it quickly spread and turned into a barrier, covering the entire Jinao Island.


    Lu Xiaoran is no exception!


    Before he escaped from the sea area of ??Jinao Island, he slammed into the barrier made of golden light.


    Duang~!


    With a dizziness in his head, Lu Xiaoran was immediately bounced back.


    "so hard!"


    This impact made Lu Xiaoran suffer a lot.


    And the next moment, the entire Jinao Island has also undergone earth-shaking changes!


    A surge of spiritual energy quickly flooded into the body of every Interceptor disciple, causing the cultivation of all Interceptor disciples to skyrocket.


    Even the corpses of the disciples who were beheaded by Jinyunmen were restored to normal, gradually healed, and finally repaired.


    This is not the end, because there are still some disciples in the tombs on the ground who have been resurrected at this moment.


    Everyone''s cultivation is skyrocketing.


    Angel!


    Taiyi Jinxian!


    In the end, even the existence of the Daluo Jinxian level was born!


    In the sky above Jinao Island, the clouds gradually formed a huge human figure, and that human figure was filled with a coercion overlooking the sky and the earth, so that everyone present did not dare to look directly at each other.


    The people of Jinyunmen widened their eyes, their faces filled with disbelief.


    "This is. This is the phantom of the saint! How is it possible? Isn''t the Saint Interceptor imprisoned in the Biyou Palace!? Why does it still appear here?"


    All the disciples who intercepted the teaching shouted excitedly:


    "The Son of Destiny! The Son of Destiny is back!"


    "Return of the Destiny, Intercept to teach Daxing!"


    Lu Xiaoran, who was dizzy, just got up from the ground, and followed the crowd to see the phantom figure in the sky.


    This made his pupils shrink.


    So strong!


    This is the strongest existence that Lu Xiaoran has ever seen in history!


    The opponent was just a phantom and perfectly crushed the so-called Taiyi Jinxian. Lu Xiaoran estimated that even the Daluo Jinxian was not his opponent.


    Lu Xiaoran can think of even with his toes, that this must be the legendary saint, the phantom of the sky!


    But the problem now, doesn''t seem to be this!


    But why does the phantom of the sky appear now?


    And why, would you block Jinao Island?


    Also, why does he feel that the phantom of this saint above the sky is smiling at himself?


    This series of question marks filled Lu Xiaoran''s head.


    He vaguely estimated that this Tongtian had absolutely no peace of mind.


    At least, this formation was triggered because of himself.


    Two more, six thousand.


    In the previous one, I wrote a certain star, so I wrote a word, good guy, just deleted it for me.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 429： I became the leader of the sect?

    Chapter 429 I became the leader of the sect?


    Just when Lu Xiaoran was bewildered, the next second, all the disciples who were intercepted by Jin''ao Island all knelt down towards him and said:


    "I''ll see the leader!"


    "What?"


    Lu Xiaoran''s dazed little head was even more confused now.


    His heart is constantly shouting, who can tell me what is going on?


    In the entire Jinao Island, the only people standing were him and the elders and disciples of Jinyunmen.


    Lu Xiaoran looked at them, they also looked at Lu Xiaoran, and immediately pointed at Lu Xiaoran and roared:


    "Shuzi! You said you were passing by to make soy sauce?"


    "What''s your motive when you assemble to intercept and teach the remnants of the party?"


    The ?? voice just fell, and the huge momentum, like a tsunami, was madly suppressed towards everyone!


    "Presumptuous! Dare to be arrogant to my sect leader! Sin deserves death!"


    "You and other idiots should be punished for their sins!"


    "Pfft!"


    Before the other party could cast the tactic, the thirteen Jinyunmen elders and disciples had already been directly overwhelmed by the innumerable powerful aura, kneeling on the ground, their faces flushed red, and they could not say a word.


    "Sect Master! These thirteen thieves are disrespectful to you, please send me off!"


    An Interceptor, Taiyi Jinxian, knelt in front of Lu Xiaoran and asked Lu Xiaoran to order.


    Lu Xiaoran''s face twitched, then he coughed lightly and said:


    "Then what are you waiting for? Let''s do it."


    "No!"


    The masters of digital interception and teaching shot at the same time, and in an instant, the rays of light from various magic tricks filled the sky.


    The thirteen Jinyunmen elders and disciples were extremely frightened and immediately roared:


    "Boldly intercept the sect, you dare to kill us? Jinyunmen will not let you go! The people''s sect will not let you go!"


    Unfortunately, the roars of the thirteen of them were not worth mentioning in the face of the anger of the crowd, they were destroyed by the magic formula on the spot, and their bones were smashed to ashes, not even a trace of their soul was left!


    Lu Xiaoran swallowed.


    Be good, this group of disciples is so condescending. Among the thirteen people just now, there were two Taiyi Golden Immortals, and all the others were in the Heavenly Wonderland.


    The cultivation level of these disciples is so high, if you do something to yourself, won''t you be able to run away?


    Nima, these guys just pretended to be beggars and let others bully them!


    Feelings, they are the bosses who are even more serious than themselves, the real bosses!


    The crowd crushed the thirteen people of Jinyunmen, and immediately knelt down to Lu Xiaoran again, their eyes were full of excitement.


    Lu Xiaochen was silent for a moment, and then he said:


    "Well, can someone please explain to me what''s going on now? My mind is a little confused right now."


    One of the Golden Immortals, Da Luo, stepped forward quickly and explained to Lu Xiaoran:


    "Master, are you the son of luck created by a saint?"


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "That''s right, then what?"


    The other party breathed a sigh of relief and smiled lightly:


    "If that''s the case, then there''s no escape. Back then, the saint was forced to sign the Conferred God List, knowing that he was doomed to intercept the sect, so he planned a bigger plan in advance, that is, in addition to the four calamities determined by heaven, another calamity will be created. .


    This calamity is you.


    You will lead us to intercept the teaching, reshape the brilliance, and return the teaching to its previous peak! "


    Lu Xiaoran: ".."


    "It''s not appropriate to put such an important burden on me, right? I''m just a fairyland now!"


    Everyone said with firm eyes:


    "No! You can do it! The sage says you can, you can!"


    "Master, you must believe in yourself! You are the son of destiny! You are omnipotent!"


    Lu Xiaoran couldn''t help but complain in his heart:


    "I believe you hammers! I believe it! If I really believe it, there will be ghosts."


    He probably understood the cause and effect of this matter now.


    It is highly probable that Tongtian arranged his birth after he knew that Intercepting Sect was doomed, but he did not arrange it immediately, but in the past few decades.


    During this period, he kept letting the disciples on Jinao Island, who did not participate in the conferring of gods, accumulate strength and wait until his arrival.


    As for why they didn''t cultivate before, either Tongtian used some secret method to seal them up, so that they would not be taught by people who teach and teach people to discover that there are disciples with good talent, and secretly attack them!


    Or, they deliberately pretended, just to wait for themselves.


    And after activating the immortal power in his body, he will urge Tongtian to set up the mechanism on Jinao Island.


    If he guessed correctly, this organ was also made independently for himself.


    As for whether he made this mechanism to protect himself or to trap himself, he did not know.


    This made him feel like he was on a pirate ship!


    Looking at the disciples on the Dao, although there are also strong people at the level of Daluo Jinxian, and almost every disciple has a cultivation realm higher than himself, Lu Xiaoran didn''t feel happy, but felt like crying.


    Well, there is a barrier outside, let''s not talk about it, these disciples of the interception, the cultivation base is still so strong, this time it is really impossible to escape.


    But the problem is, I just listened to their conversation, it seems that the disciples of Chanjiao and Renjiao will come over from time to time for routine inspections!


    If you find out about yourself then, with your current cultivation level, wouldn¡¯t that mean you will die without a place to be buried?


    I originally thought that I was in the same situation as the Lu family, and the interception of teaching was a waste!


    But I didn''t expect that the trash was pretending, and there were a lot of big bosses.


    Then what I didn''t expect was that although there are many big brothers, they have to make themselves the leader!


    Being a leader is very troublesome, you have to worry about this, worry about that, I don¡¯t know whether to worry about this or not!


    Just thinking about it, Lu Xiaoran felt that he didn''t know how many brain cells and how many bullets he would die!


    He coughed lightly and said again:


    "Well, can we discuss it? I don''t want to do this sect master, and find a Daluo Jinxian among you to do it! I just need to be a disciple of the sect, but I can''t. I can also be an elder, as long as I can practice with peace of mind. That''s it!"


    Everyone, look at me, I look at you, and immediately said with a light smile:


    "The leader doesn''t need to worry, the sage has thought about this for a long time, and has already solved this trouble for you."


    After ??, some disciples proudly pointed to the golden barrier above the sky.


    "Sect Master, this barrier was specially reserved for you by the sage!


    Once it is opened, within ten years, no one will be able to enter except for my disciples on Jinao Island, even if the saints come.


    Therefore, with it there, you can cultivate with confidence. The sage has predicted that with your aptitude, it will not be a problem to cultivate to the peak of the Golden Immortal in ten years.


    At that time, even if there is no such golden light, you have nothing to worry about. "


    "Is that right?"


    Lu Xiaoran''s eyes lit up.


    If this is the case, then this place can really be regarded as a feng shui treasure!


    Lu Xiaoran likes this kind of safe place the most, so he can cultivate well.


    You can practice unscrupulously and carefree!


    Perfect!


    However, there is one more question, that is. Do these people listen to themselves?


    If you don''t listen to yourself, it''s not too long.


    Lu Xiaoran was silent for a while, and then he said:


    "You really want me to be the leader of the sect?"


    Everyone nodded in unison, their eyes earnest and firm!


    As if Lu Xiaoran asked them to die, they would all die without hesitation!


    "Isn''t it? I''m just an immortal, and the strongest among you are the Golden Immortals. Are you lying to me?


    I don¡¯t read much and I¡¯m young, so don¡¯t bully my young man without teaching martial arts! "


    Everyone immediately explained:


    "Sect Master, although your cultivation base is small, your age is also very young, and your aptitude is unparalleled in the world!


    You can lead us to intercept the teaching and revive the glorious existence, we naturally have to obey your orders, you don¡¯t have to have the slightest doubt! "


    "real?"


    "More real than you are a man!"


    "Then can I try?"


    "Can!"


    Lu Xiaoran thought for a while, and then said:


    "stand up!"


    The crowd stood up immediately.


    "Kneel down!"


    The crowd knelt down again.


    "Get down!"


    The crowd immediately fell down again.


    "Learn twice. Forget it, it''s almost done, let''s all get up."


    Lu Xiaoran couldn''t help but praised in his heart.


    is very good! Intercepting disciples are indeed well-trained.


    I am in a fairyland, and they can all be obedient. It seems that Tongtian''s disciples admire Tongtian very much, and they will resolutely implement his orders!


    Ok, Ok!


    Although he also knows that Tongtian is using himself to complete the great plan of the revival of the sect.


    But what then?


    At least at this stage, he can have a safe place to live. Everyone gets what they need!


    "Okay! Since you are all so willing to follow my orders, then I have to reluctantly take over the position of the leader of the Intercept Sect. Who is that Daluo Jinxian you just said, what is your name?"


    The other party stepped forward quickly and bowed to Lu Xiaoran:


    "Report to the leader, his subordinate is called Luo Yang."


    "Luo Yang, okay, from now on, you will be my No. 1 elder. You are responsible for helping me to count the number of available disciples and their cultivation bases."


    "According to the order, please also ask the leader to go to the main hall of Jinao Island, and the subordinates will report it to you later."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded, and immediately came to the main hall of Jinao Island under the leadership of a female disciple.


    To his surprise, the main hall of Jinao Island was not damaged, it was intact!


    seemed to see his doubts, and the female disciple immediately explained:


    "The saint knows that after you return to Jin''ao Island, Master, you will definitely need a lot of resources, so he left you a large part of the resources and put them in this hall, and then used his power to seal the hall, so the hall I didn''t suffer the poisonous hands of those thieves."


    "So it is!"


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    Tongtian is still a little brainy and knows to leave something for himself, otherwise, he will be really struggling.


    He released his breath, the seal seemed to be the breath of knowing him, and he took the initiative to open the hall. Lu Xiaoran stepped in, followed by the female disciple.


    After the two of them came to the main hall, they were instantly shocked by the splendid gold and green resources in the entire hall, which were piled up into hills.


    The piles of magic weapons are placed in the hall, and the hall of Jinao Island seems to be a warehouse.


    "Goooo!"


    Lu Xiaoran clearly heard the female disciple swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    "How many to pick?"


    Lu Xiaoran asked with a light smile, but the other party''s face was slightly red, and his breathing was a little short.


    "Master, are you kidding me?"


    Lu Xiaoran shrugged.


    "I never joke."


    "Then I''ll take it!"


    "Take it! Anyway, I''m the leader now. I say what I say. I say I will reward you, and I will reward you."


    Buying people''s hearts is something Lu Xiaoran is very good at.


    He just came to intercept the teaching, and he still didn''t know what was going on. The ghost knew whether Tongtian had any other ghost ideas, so he had to be on guard.


    Besides, this is originally something that was intercepted, and it is quite cost-effective to use intercepted things in exchange for the loyalty of the disciples of Intercept!


    It''s like you go to wash your feet to find a girl, and after you''re done, you use the money from her wallet to pay her the bill.


    is commonly known as white bleach!


    "Thank you, Sect Master!"


    The other party bowed and thanked them, and immediately stepped forward to pick two fairy swords and a kit, all of which belonged to the category of fairy weapons, and she did not use any magic weapons above the Houtian Lingbao.


    It can be seen that she still knows the rules very well.


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    This girl is very sensible, and can be used to be a personal secretary for herself, send a message, do something or something.


    Afterwards, Lu Xiaoran took it with a big hand, and directly included these magic weapons into the map of the Shanhe Society.


    This can indeed be called a lot of wealth.


    Not much else to say, there are mostly 20 innate treasures alone, and a hundred or so innate spiritual treasures, acquired treasures have exceeded 200, and acquired treasures have directly exceeded 800!


    There are countless other fairy tools and elixir!


    Even if Lu Xiaoran has a prosperous wealth, all his current net worth can barely equal the wealth left by Tongtian, and that''s it, he has to remove the innate treasure!


    Because now, the best thing he has in his hands is the Innate Spirit Treasure, and he still doesn''t have an Innate Treasure!


    So From this perspective, his assets at least quadrupled all at once!


    Make a lot of money!


    Yes, yes, this wave is not a loss.


    After that, I will let my disciples sneak out and go to the Three Thousand Great World, kill the sons of Qi Luck, plunder Qi Luck, get more Qi Luck, increase wealth, and also strengthen myself!


    In addition, he has the Great Way of Reincarnation, which can speed up the flow of time and the speed of cultivation. In ten years, he really has the confidence to fight any force in the Three Realms!


    Perfect!


    At this time, Luo Yang also stepped in again.


    "See the sect master, the subordinates have already completed the registration of intercepting the disciples according to your instructions."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "Then hurry up and read all of their cultivation levels. In addition, analyze the current overall strength of Jinao Island."


    Three shifts, ten thousand


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 430： Development, give me all the development

    Chapter 430 Development, give me all development


    Lu Xiaoran can''t wait to know how strong Jinao Island is now.


    Only by proficiently knowing your own strength and the strength of the opponent, can you control this battle perfectly.


    As the saying goes, if you know yourself and your enemy, you will not be imperiled in a hundred battles.


    Luo Yang responded respectfully immediately:


    "In the words of the sect leader, we still have 307 people in total, including me, there are four Golden Immortals of Great Luo. In addition, there are ten Golden Immortals of Taiyi, and the rest are all Heavenly Immortals. The strength varies.


    Among them, two hundred and seventy were all on Jinao Island, and the other one hundred or so were scattered throughout the Great Desolation and the Three Realms as spies. "


    "Four Great Luo Jinxian."


    Lu Xiaoran thought for a while.


    is also very good. After all, when the gods were conferred and the calamities were measured, although there were many golden immortals, most of them were on the list of gods and became the lackeys of heaven, and the rest should not be too many.


    Although it seems that there are only four Great Luo Jinxian, but in fact, when the entire Great Luo Jinxian has decreased, their value is clearly reflected.


    It is like after a round of cleaning, the foot-washing city has changed from a few hundred to a few, so the cost cannot be increased from one or two hundred to one thousand seventy-eight.


    And Tongtian is still very smart, he actually let more than a hundred disciples arrange to be spies all over the Three Realms, so that he can get better information in the future, which is similar to what he thought.


    Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran picked up a cup of freshly brewed fairy tea.


    "What about the other forces in Honghuang?"


    "Well, according to a preliminary estimate, as far as we know all other sects in Honghuang, the number of Daluo Jinxian is about 30,000 to 50,000."


    "Pfft~!"


    Lu Xiaoran just drank the tea in his throat, and immediately sprayed it all out.


    "Cough cough cough."


    After he coughed twice, he ignored the discomfort in his throat and said again:


    "How come there are so many Golden Immortals in Honghuang? Aren''t most Golden Immortals in Heaven?"


    Luo Yang''s face was also a little embarrassed.


    "Sect Master, there''s nothing you can do, the times have changed. There were not many Golden Immortals in the past, but since the calamity of Journey to the West, the world has completely stabilized.


    used to be a saint of Hongjun, and did not control the world, so immortals were not allowed to cultivate into Daluo Jinxian at will, so they used the entire rules of heaven to suppress the cultivation of immortals.


    Now, the Three Realms have completely fallen into the hands of the sage Hongjun. Naturally, he will be willing to let go of the restrictions and let the immortals cultivate.


    Because, no matter how the immortals cultivate, in the end, they cannot escape the control of Saint Hongjun.


    This is also the existence that led to the flood of Daluo Jinxian. "


    Lu Xiaoran: ".."


    The reason ??emm is not very acceptable to him.


    I thought that Daluo Jinxian had enough to eat, but in the end, Daluo walked all over the place, and there were as many Jinxians as dogs.


    Before, he thought that Tongtian had left a good team for himself, but now that he looked at it, it was no different from leaving him.


    Why!


    Forget it, people still have to rely on themselves.


    Fortunately, I have good fortune.


    I have only been promoted to the realm of immortals. The disciples have not yet been promoted to the realm of immortals. The resources that prosperous wealth has given him are almost comparable to those stored by the saints of Tongtiantang, which is quite good!


    If the disciples are all promoted to the Daluo Jinxian, they still don¡¯t know what level of magic weapon Wangcai will give them.


    Moreover, with the barrier of Jinao Island, and these high-level monks, in a short period of time, they can also change themselves into a stable environment, so that they can seize the time to develop and cultivate.


    Okay.


    Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran snapped out an acquired spiritual treasure and threw it into the opponent''s hand.


    "You have worked hard, this is a reward for you."


    Luo Yang got an acquired Lingbao, and immediately knelt down to thank him.


    "Thank you for the reward from the leader."


    Although there are countless acquired spiritual treasures, no matter what, it is also an acquired spiritual treasure. Even if he is already a Daluo Jinxian-level existence, the preciousness of this treasure cannot be ignored.


    "Inform all the disciples of the Intercepting Teachings to start their cultivation on the spot. You don''t need to worry about the resource issue. My request is very simple. In the ten years, you can improve to whatever level you can.


    It is best to cultivate all to the realm of Da Luo Jin Xian!


    In addition, the spies who are in contact with the outside world, from this moment on, must promptly report all major events in the Three Realms back to Jinao Island. "


    Luo Yang''s heart was shocked, and he immediately cupped his hands and said:


    "As ordered."


    "Go down."


    After Luo Yang and the female disciple left, Lu Xiaoran summoned Yun Lige and others, as well as some second-generation disciples.


    "We have now come to the land of the wasteland. The monks here are powerful, far beyond our imagination. Therefore, your cultivation task is even more difficult."


    "Everything is up to the sovereign''s orders."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "You have all practiced the method of avatars, so from now on, do your best to summon more avatars.


    The main body and most of the clones are left to practice on Jinao Island, and I will give you 30 times the speed of cultivation to ensure that you can cultivate to the realm of Daluo Jinxian in the shortest time.


    In addition, each person leaves another clone to go to the three thousand worlds to perform tasks. "


    "Yes!"


    There are two reasons why Lu Xiaoran did not let the stronger Jinao Island intercept the disciples.


    As soon as the disciples of Wuming Sect were brought over by themselves, and they were branded by themselves, there was no need to doubt their loyalty.


    Intercepting disciples can naturally enter their own small world and increase their loyalty.


    However, Lu Xiaoran doesn''t want to bring them into his own little world yet.


    Because they are Tongtian''s disciples, they have unparalleled belief in Tongtian. If he directly absorbs them into his own small world without authorization, and forcibly changes their beliefs, the ghost knows whether Tongtian will know, and will he fight with himself?


    Anyway, he is the new headmaster appointed by Tongtian, and it is enough to have this status to restrain them.


    In case he can''t get angry, running back to Jinao Island in the middle of the night is not safe.


    Secondly, the three thousand worlds are far lower than the fairy world. If a large number of immortals are sent to the lower world, they may be discovered by the rules of heaven.


    And his own disciples, because they are not branded in the Three Realms, they will not be discovered.


    It''s like two little sisters standing together, a girl, a girl with a yellow flower, and a sea king who doesn''t know how many times the child has beaten can be the same?


    Based on this, Lu Xiaoran gave priority to the disciples of the Anonymous Sect, and sent clones over.


    Because if it is a clone, you will die if you die, so you don''t have to worry about any loss.


    In this way, the entire Jinao Island began a long development period of ten years!


    On the other side, when Jinao Island produced a phantom of saints and was sealed by the power of the sky, the whole flood shook.


    Countless extremely strong beings flew out from their respective cultivation places and looked in the direction of Jinao Island.


    "Clouds flow, all things worship! The phantom of the saint is heavy on Jinao Island! What''s going on?"


    "Could it be that there will be any new developments in the Intercept?"


    "Jinao Island, which has been silent for tens of thousands of years, can''t you finally stand it?"


    For a while, I don''t know how many strong people have set foot on Jinao Island.


    However, when they came here, they were surprised to find that there were no unnecessary fluctuations on Jinao Island. Some, it was just a golden barrier that sealed off Jinao Island alive.


    "What is this?"


    "Above this defensive cover, there is the aura of a saint, and it must be erected by a saint who can reach the sky. I just don''t know what''s going on in Jinao Island."


    "Humph! What should the saint stand for? Now Tongtian is imprisoned in the Biyou Palace, and the world is taught and taught by me. Don''t worry about him, just smash this mask and see what he is doing. ghost!"


    While speaking, a big Luo Jinxian has already taken the lead!


    He unleashed a nine-turn Star Soul Art, turning the stars of the heavens and the earth, condensing in front of him, turning into an attacking beam of light, and hitting the golden light directly.


    Unfortunately, his attack, submerged above the golden light, was like a mud ox entering the sea, and it had no effect at all.


    "Good guy, this leather is really thick enough!"


    "Wait for me to take a look."


    Another Daluo Jinxian also displayed a ray of light, attacking the golden light formation.


    Unfortunately, his attack was similar to that of the previous Great Luo Jinxian, without showing the slightest ripple.


    This golden light array became more and more powerful in the hearts of everyone.


    The faces of many people are extremely solemn.


    After taking a deep breath, the digital Da Luo Jinxian exchanged glances and shot at the same time.


    In an instant, above the entire sky, there were four hundred attacking beams of light, hitting the golden light formation!


    Each beam of light represents a Great Luo Jinxian!


    Four hundred beams of light, all attacking above the golden light, are still like mud cows entering the sea, no matter how much they go, they don''t even move the golden light formation.


    The faces of everyone were serious, and they immediately communicated:


    "Add more effort and summon more Daluo Jinxian! I don''t believe it! He has been imprisoned, and the formation he arranged can still be turned upside down?"


    "Yes! Today, no matter what, we must break through this golden light formation, and we must not give Intercept the slightest chance to develop!"


    However just after everyone was about to summon more Daluo Jinxian, a word suddenly spit out in the golden light.


    "roll--!"


    is just such a simple word, and the tone is even extremely calm, not a trace of anger can be heard!


    However, when it exploded, the four hundred attack beams exploded and shattered at the same time!


    The space outside Jinao Island was shattered at this moment!


    Those 400 Great Luo Jinxian, their pupils shrank, and all the hairs on their bodies began to explode!


    Escape¡ª¡ª!


    This is the thought in almost every big Luo Jinxian''s mind!


    However, they wanted to escape, but the sound wave traveled faster!


    Almost in an instant, the sound wave caught up with the 400 Great Luo Jinxian!


    One update, three thousand, I am writing, because I always have to work during the day to earn some money, so I will update it at night, please understand.


    It is very difficult for online authors, only the small wave of great gods can make money!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 431： Is he defending me?

    Chapter 431 Is he guarding me?


    "It''s over!"


    Everyone was instantly desperate to the extreme.


    But there is no way, in the face of the power of the saint, no one can resist.


    The four hundred Great Luo Jinxian instantly turned to ashes, leaving not even a trace of scum and primordial spirit.


    At this moment, the whole world is instantly silent!


    Those Daluo Jinxian who were still coming from afar, all stopped when they saw this scene, and one by one they became silent.


    Although they don''t know what happened, they also know in their hearts that Jinao Island is not a place for them to go!


    Even if Tongtian is imprisoned in Biyou Palace at this moment, Tongtian is still a saint!


    is still one of the few saints in the entire Three Realms!


    There is only one big realm gap between the sage and the great golden immortals like them!


    But the gap in this big realm is the difference between heaven and earth.


    It doesn¡¯t mean that some people will never be able to cross this gap in their entire lives, but that apart from the few beings who are currently promoted to saints, no one else can advance to sainthood!


    This is the gap!


    With this gap, no matter how many they are, they have to lie down like a grandson.


    Otherwise, it will be destroyed in ashes, and tens of thousands of years of penance will be destroyed in one fell swoop.


    After being silent for a long time, one of the great Luo Jinxian retreated first.


    After one person retreats, there will be a second person, a third person, a fourth person..


    "Go and tell the two saints!"


    In the Golden Ao Island, Lu Xiaoran couldn''t help but praised when he saw many big Luo Jinxian retreating:


    "As expected of a saint''s method! The method is a bull fork. Hundreds of great Luo Jinxian, if you say Yang, will be Yang, and not a single ash will be left!


    It seems that with this golden light array, I can indeed guarantee my stability for ten years.


    But, having said that, I don¡¯t know if Tongtian will be able to observe me through this formation.


    He is now confined in the Biyou Palace by the old dog Hongjun, and his thoughts should still be able to convey a trace.


    After all, he is also a disciple of Hongjun, and Hongjun will not completely ignore a trace of master-disciple.


    I think, I should arrange some formations first to prevent the old thief from the sky. "


    Lu Xiaoran knew that his identity was unusual, Tongtian just thought he was the son of destiny created by him using the blood essence of Pangu, but in fact, his predecessor was the reincarnation of Pangu.


    And now, he has passed through and seized the existence of Pangu.


    It is certainly unlikely that they will find their third tier.


    But it shouldn''t be a problem to discover your second-tier identity.


    If Tongtian knew that he was the reincarnation of Pangu, he probably wouldn''t be able to hold back.


    His original plan was to use himself to revive the brilliance of the sect, but he found out that he was Pangu and would definitely surpass him in the future, so how could he still be willing?


    Maybe he turned against the water in an instant and ran to tell the old dog Hongjun.


    At that time, Hongjun brought a few saints to kill him.


    After the calf, I don''t know how I died!


    This is the reason why Lu Xiaoran arranged the formation.


    On the other side, in the Biyou Palace, at this moment, there is also another figure.


    This figure, between every movement, the power of the rules around him was pushed away, as if there was a transparent wave beside him.


    That is a wave that only saints can summon!


    The boy in Biyou Palace saw him and immediately bowed and saluted.


    "We are waiting to welcome the sage of Tianzun!"


    "Um!"


    He hummed softly and said coldly:


    "Where is Tongtian?"


    "Return to the sage of Tianzun, the leader of the sage meditates in the Hall of Mental Cultivation."


    "Take me there."


    "Yes!"


    After a while, Tianzun has come to the Hall of Mental Cultivation.


    "I''m going to report."


    The boy wanted to report, but Tianzun said coldly:


    "No need, I''ll just go in by myself."


    Soon, he stepped into it. In the Hall of Mental Cultivation, Master Tongtian was meditating on the futon, as if he had expected him to come, and smiled slightly.


    "Senior brother is really leisurely today, and he came to see me, and he is so moved."


    Yuanshi Tianzun snorted coldly.


    "speak English!"


    Tongtian Sect Master was startled for a moment, and then he spoke again:


    "Senior brother, there were quite a few disciples who killed me and intercepted the teaching. Today, I only killed a few hundred of you, so why should you be so stingy? Anyway, in your words, it''s just some ants, where can you compare? On the friendship between you and my brothers and sisters?


    do you think so? Brother? "


    Yuanshi Tianzun''s face instantly pulled down!


    "Hundreds of them, but what you said sounds good! Although I killed many disciples, most of them were ordinary immortals, or earth immortals who were inferior to immortals. How many people are there in Daluo Jinxian?


    And now, you have killed three hundred and seventy-eight Golden Immortals of Da Luo and twenty-two Golden Immortals of Herenjiao in one fell swoop!


    You compare Daluo Jinxian with those immortals who are as low as ants. Do you think they are worthy? "


    Tongtian Sect Master also had a cold expression on his face, snorted softly, and said:


    "I don''t care if they are Daluo Jinxian or ants, they are all my disciples of the sky! I regard them as my own flesh and blood! In my eyes, even if they are just a small immortal, they will be with you. The Daluo Jinxian who explains the teachings is just as precious!"


    Yuanshi Tianzun sneered.


    "You stop being amorous here. I won''t say more about those immortals in the heaven. One of your most proud disciples, Daoist Duobao, is now sitting on the throne of Lingshan Buddha!


    Go ask them if they treat you like a father? "


    Tongtian Sect Master''s eyes flashed a painful look, but soon, it returned to normal.


    "There are so many apprentices, and one or two are misleading, so what''s strange?


    You don''t have to poke my sore spot here, man, I''m killing it! It is impossible to be resurrected now!


    As for why you killed them, you know in your heart how much I have been bullied by disciples from both your sect and the ren sect since I intercepted the sect for so many years?


    Is it too much for me to kill you three or four hundred Luo Jinxian?


    is not too much at all!


    If you don''t agree, you can go to the master and sue me. If the master wants to punish you, he will punish you. As for you, you are not qualified to teach me! "


    "you-!"


    Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes were furious, surrounded by thunder, and the power of rules continued to surge. The entire Biyou Palace around him was a little depressed, and many boys couldn''t help feeling a little stuffy in their chests.


    Tongtian joked:


    "Senior brother wants to do something? Just right, I also feel a little itchy. After staying in this Biyou Palace for so many years, I also want to move my muscles and bones!


    Of course, although I don''t have the Sword of Immortal Punishment in my hand, if I do it with my bare hands, Senior Brother may not be able to take advantage of it, right?


    When I beat him until his nose is bruised and his face is swollen, I''m afraid it won''t look good. "


    "you dare!"


    Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes widened, while Tongtian snorted coldly, took a step forward, and his momentum suddenly erupted.


    "What''s wrong with me? I''ve been imprisoned for tens of thousands of years in this Biyou Palace, and I don''t care about more than tens of thousands of years! It''s Senior Brother, if you want to come in and accompany me, Junior Brother also can''t ask for it!"


    "you-!"


    The original Tianzun was shivering with anger.


    But he is also helpless!


    Because what the sect master said was right.


    Tongtian is barefoot and not afraid of wearing shoes. He has already been punished and imprisoned in Biyou Palace. If he comes to find trouble and angers the master, he will definitely not escape punishment.


    At that time, if he is also sealed in the Biyou Palace, then it will be finished.


    Moreover, he really couldn''t beat the Tongtian Cult Master, even if the Tongtian Cult Master no longer had the Immortal Execution Sword Array in his hand, even if he had the Innate Treasure in his hand, the Tongtian Cult Master could still rub him on the ground!


    Rub and rub, feel the brilliance of this Biyou Palace floor!


    Just thinking about it, he felt that he didn''t want it.


    "You''re ruthless, I''ll go to Master, this matter will never let you pass the test so easily!"


    The words fell, Yuanshi Tianzun, directly threw his sleeves and left.


    The Master of Tongtian continued to tease:


    "Senior brother, remember to pretend to be pitiful as much as possible. Children who cry will have milk to eat."


    Yuanshi Tianzun staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    Watching Yuanshi Tianzun leave angrily, Tongtian Cult Master threw a blank eye at the other party with extreme disdain.


    Even if he has become a saint and cut down three corpses, a saint is still a human being!


    Saints are not easily emotional and angered, but that does not mean that saints are emotionless machines.


    The battle of ??Conferred Gods, so far, Tongtian has suffered for tens of thousands of years.


    Now that it¡¯s not easy, he can finally fight back. Of course, he will have some uncontrollable little excitement!


    While in a good mood, he suddenly remembered the business.


    "By the way, I should still see what Lu Xiaozi is doing! This guy should have already started arranging his disciples to practice, right?"


    Having said that, Tongtian Sect Master, immediately opened the eyes of a saint to watch the current situation of Jinao Island.


    Lu Xiaoran''s guess was correct. When Tongtian Sect Master arranged the formation, he had already thought of this, and arranged the monitoring formation in advance.


    Of course, it''s not that he doesn''t believe Lu Xiaoran, he just wants to see the progress of Lu Xiaoran''s cultivation.


    Otherwise, even if he is a saint, his heart will be impatient!


    This is a major event related to the revival of his teaching, and it is also his only concern at the moment!


    However!


    When he opened the eyes of the saint, his face instantly became confused.


    "What is this stuff?"


    Jinao Island at this moment, UU reading www. uukanshu.com has been completely shrouded in a white fog.


    And even in his dignified sainthood, he couldn''t even see through this formation!


    "Is this a magic circle?"


    Baton quickly reacted.


    "What is this kid doing with a magic formation? My formation, in addition to defending against the enemy, can also isolate others from exploring the situation in Jinao Island!


    Could it be that he was afraid that my formation would not work?


    No, no!


    Even if this kid is a fool, he should know how powerful the formation arranged by my dignified saint to the sky is!


    What''s more, he''s not a fool!


    This little bastard, he''s guarding me! "


    Two more, six thousand.


    Ask for a monthly pass. This month¡¯s monthly pass cannot exceed 1,000. Very little!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 432： Xiuwei explosion

    The latest website: After understanding the reason why Lu Xiaoran arranged the illusion array, Tongtian Sect Master was completely stupid!


    "Is this kid crazy?


    What are you doing to prevent me?


    This sect master created your existence, can this sect master still be detrimental to you? "


    Straight jumping feet through the weather.


    "No, I have to see what the **** this kid is doing!"


    After he finished speaking, he immediately strengthened his communication on the game.


    However, he still hadn''t seen Lu Xiaoran''s formation!


    "Damn it! Break it for me!"


    The sect master of Tongtian has been strengthened again!


    But there was still a white scene in front of him.


    "Damn it! In Biyou Palace, all the saints'' cultivation will be suppressed. At most, I can only display the cultivation of Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian! I can''t exert my full strength, and I can''t see through this kid''s formation. !"


    After a while, Tongtian finally gave up.


    He sat down on the futon and began to doubt life.


    "What kind of monster did I create? Isn''t he a cultivation base in the Immortal Realm? How can I even block the formation?"


    At the same time, on Jinao Island, Lu Xiaoran clapped his hands happily.


    He used the 20 innate treasures left by the Tongtian sect master as an eye, and shielded the entire Jinao Island.


    Because this formation uses twenty innate treasures, even a saint cannot penetrate his consciousness!


    This is the advantage of the formation. Even if the people who set up the formation have insufficient cultivation, they can use the advantages of the formation to release the strength far beyond their own cultivation!


    Of course, this is also Lu Xiaoran!


    Because Lu Xiaoran''s formation skills are really too powerful!


    His formation skills have gone against the sky to a point that no one else can match!


    It is precisely because of this that the formation he created can be so powerful!


    There are other factors, however.


    This factor is that this is just a phantom array!


    Because, even if Lu Xiaoran''s formation skills are amazing, he is still just an immortal!


    Let him create a powerful attack formation that can be tough with the saint, that is absolutely impossible!


    Fighting bayonet with the saint, the two sides are not at the same level!


    However, the shielding method is different. This formation is too simple, so if the formation itself is strong enough, plus enough innate treasures as formation eyes and backing support, it is easy to greatly raise its height. power!


    It''s like pitting an ordinary person against a world-class boxing champion!


    That''s basically a certain death, but with a little trick, such as spraying some chili water, to block his sight, it''s definitely possible.


    But at this moment, Lu Xiaoran suddenly couldn''t help sneezing!


    "Aqin!"


    He couldn''t help rubbing his nose.


    "Damn it, who is talking bad about me behind my back? If you let me know, let Lige take the Godkiller gun and stab him!"


    Afterwards, he looked at his shielding formation with satisfaction and nodded slightly.


    "Okay! The shielding formation is completed, you can go back to practice!"


    ...


    On the other side, in the depths of Biyou Palace, after Yuanshi Tianzun came to a door, the arrogant expression in front of Tongtian Sect Master disappeared in an instant, replaced by a deep respect!


    Among the several senior brothers, he is definitely the most respectful to the ancestor Hongjun!


    It is also the favorite of the ancestors of Hongjun.


    The eldest elder is too old, and he has a bit of the demeanor of the ancestors of Hongjun. He is unpredictable on weekdays, and it is difficult to understand his details.


    The old Santongtian makes the master worry the most, and makes the master angry the most.


    Bodhi Zhunti, who can only slack beards and beat horses, are two halberds!


    As for Nuwa, she can almost ignore it.


    Because she doesn''t like to be contaminated with too much cause and effect on weekdays, even the human race she created herself is too lazy to manage, let alone the affairs between the brothers and sisters.


    And Yuanshi Tianzun, that is, listening to the master''s words, not licking a dog.


    If you have to use an analogy, Yuanshi Tianzun is more like Hongjun''s own son.


    Yes, it''s the feeling of being a son!


    He has always regarded himself as the direct line of the ancestors of Hongjun!


    This is also the reason why he has always been the most popular in Biyou Palace!


    No one can match this!


    "Master! Disciple Yuan Shi, come to see you."


    "come in."


    The other party seems to have already known that Yuanshi Tianzun will come over.


    In fact, every move of the entire Three Realms is basically under the eyes of Hong Jun, and there is almost nothing in the Three Realms that he does not know.


    He knew about the things on Jinao Island far earlier than others!


    Of course, he also knows what happened on Jinao Island before.


    After that, when Tongtian shielded Jinao Island with a formation, he could no longer perceive the situation in Jinao Island.


    Therefore, he did not know Lu Xiaoran''s existence.


    Therefore, this matter, he has his own understanding!


    Yuanshi Tianzun quickly entered the room and came to the ancestor of Hongjun.


    Every time he looked up at the majesty of the master, he felt as if he was looking up at a truly unique Supreme!


    The majesty of the ancestor Hongjun made him long for, respect, and worship!


    That beard and hair are all white, with golden light all over his body, and his temperament is extraordinary and refined, far surpassing the unique figure of any person in the Three Realms. It is his lifelong pursuit!


    If there really is a licking dog in this world, he would be willing to be the strongest collar for Shizun!


    If there is really a spare tire in this world, he is willing to be the best jack for Master!


    If there is really love in this world, he doesn''t mind turning into a fetus in a woman''s womb!


    If everything in this world belongs to the same origin, it must be Master!


    "Disciple Yuanshi, see Master."


    Hongjun nodded.


    "You came, but for the matter of Jinao Island?"


    "That''s right! Master, Junior Brother Tongtian, actually wrapped the entire Jinao Island in a formation, and even killed a total of 400 Great Luo Jinxian me and Senior Brother!


    Master, you must call the shots for us! "


    Ancestor Hongjun said indifferently:


    "You want me to decide for you! Then, who decides for Tongtian?"


    Yuanshi Tianzun was startled.


    "Master, what do you mean?"


    "Come on."


    The faint three words made Yuanshi Tianzun tremble instantly, and lowered his head in horror.


    Ancestor Hongjun continued to speak:


    "What happened back then, for you, I almost destroyed the entire Intercepting Sect! I also locked Tongtian in the Biyou Palace for tens of thousands of years to ensure that your teachings would flourish and flourish, becoming the number one in the Three Realms. teach!


    what about you? Your teaching has been carried forward, but your interception of your junior brother''s teaching has been disrupted again and again, in an attempt to completely crush the teaching! Do you think I don''t know all these years?


    I just open one eye and close one eye. "


    Yuanshi Tianzun trembled slightly and said:


    "Master knows clearly, the disciple is wrong. However, Tongtian contradicts Master and goes against the sky. This is what he deserves."


    "shut up!"


    Hong Jun''s tone suddenly changed, and a coercion descended, instantly making all the power of rules around Yuanshi Tianzun solidified.


    At this moment, Yuanshi Tianzun was so frightened that his whole body began to tremble!


    Even if he is a saint!


    Even if he is an existence in these three realms that no one dares to provoke, in front of the ancestor Hongjun, in front of him, the first person in the three realms, he is still a little scoundrel.


    It is true that, as a saint, he is qualified to play against Hongjun.


    But it''s just a fight. If he can barely support a few rounds, it''s already the limit. If there is more, he will be crushed by Hongjun in minutes!


    Ancestor Hongjun said again:


    "You have to remember that the first person in these three realms is me! Heaven is me, I am God! I am God''s will! Only if I say Tongtian is guilty, he is guilty, and if I say Tongtian is innocent, he is innocent. !


    I don''t need you to teach me what to do! "


    Yuanshi Tianzun kowtowed again and again.


    "Master is wise, Master is wise, this disciple is stupid for a while, please forgive me."


    Seeing this scene, Hongjun slowly regained his momentum.


    Yuanshi Tianzun breathed a sigh of relief.


    "You are my apprentice, and Tongtian is also my apprentice, I can''t completely let Tongtian lose his disciples and grandchildren because of your own selfish desires!


    The matter of Jinao Island, even if it is tens of thousands of years, compensation for him!


    From now on, unless there is a life in Jinao Island, otherwise, I don''t want anyone to target people who are in the middle of the teaching, or even the teaching of the West! do you understand? "


    "Yes! Disciple understands!"


    "Now that you understand, let''s go back."


    "Yes!"


    Yuanshi Tianzun left Biyou Palace in a gloomy manner. After he left Biyou Palace, his eyes gradually became sharper.


    "Tongtian, this time, you are lucky! However, I was able to crush you back then, and today, I can still crush you again!


    I want you to know that I, Yuan Shi, is the second disciple of Master! I am always above you!


    Even if your cultivation base is high and strong, there are many disciples!


    You are still the same, you will be trampled under my feet! snort! "


    ...


    In the blink of an eye, half a year and six months have passed since the Biyou Palace incident.


    It is said to be six months and six months, but in fact, Lu Xiaoran and his disciples have practiced for a full fifteen years!


    Intercepting disciples, I have not used this cultivation method for the time being.


    Because Lu Xiaoran was only in the Immortal Realm before, and the cultivation level of Intercept Teaching everyone is really much higher than his!


    No matter how nice it is to teach Intercept, let him be the leader and let him be the leader, but he must be defensive, so Lu Xiaoran doesn''t want to reveal his true cultivation and truth before he has reached the cultivation level that can deal with them. ability.


    Fifteen years, coupled with the rich resources that Wang Cai provided him, and the resources left by the great saint of Tongtian Sect''s main church, even if he taught a group of pigs, it was enough to teach them to become a group of cultivators. !


    Among them, Yun Lige''s cultivation has broken through the realm of immortals and reached the ninth level of immortals!


    His aptitude has been fully activated for a long time, and now all the other disciples have no existence that can match him!


    Ji Wuxia''s cultivation has just broken through the third level of immortals.


    The distance between her and Yun Lige is a bit big, but there is no way, Yun Lige''s aptitude is really much stronger than hers.


    In the previous life of the two, Yun Lige was also stronger than Ji Wuxia, so it was normal that Ji Wuxia couldn''t catch up with Yun Lige.


    However, the third level of Immortal Realm is also a very good improvement.


    You must know that she was only a small existence before, and not even a **** emperor!


    Now it has improved more than ten small realms!


    Fang Tianyuan is also not bad. He has broken through to the first level of the Immortal Realm, which is a bit far from Ji Wuxia. However, he was only in the Divine Venerable Realm before. At this moment, breaking through to the Immortal Realm is also very strong. He can''t adjust his expectations too much. High, that''s a bit unrealistic.


    Moreover, Fang Tianyuan also awakened the memory of his previous life!


    This person, Lu Xiaoran is so familiar!


    Sun Wukong!


    That''s right!


    It was the Sun Wukong who made a lot of trouble in the Heavenly Palace during the Journey to the West.


    As for why he died, he didn''t say, but Lu Xiaoran also knew in his heart that 80% of it was Lingshan and Tianting, crossing the river to demolish the bridge, unloading the mill and killing the donkey!


    Lu Xiaoran didn''t force him to say it, Fang Tianyuan didn''t want to say it himself, it must be a very sad past.


    Or wait until he wants to say it.


    The cultivation base of Li Changsheng and Song Xinian is very stable, and the fourth and the sixth have reached the pinnacle of God Emperor.


    Before the two of them, when they first came to Honghuang, they were only in the realm of the **** emperor. Now that they have broken through to the great perfection of the **** emperor, it is a good realm improvement!


    Mainly when they were in the God Realm, the two of them went back to Taiyi Kendo and Tiandao Pavilion respectively, and as a result, the two of them missed the opportunity to practice with everyone.


    The memories of these two people have also awakened, one is the reincarnation of the sword soul of the Kaitian sword, and the other is the reincarnation of the sword soul of the world-annihilation sword.


    Not to mention, it''s a pity that these two brothers don''t find a place to worship together.


    The two of them, one is opening the sky, the other is destroying the world, one is doing good things, the other is doing bad things, they are a perfect match.


    The fifth Zhuge Ziqiong also reached the cultivation level of the **** emperor, awakening the memory of the previous life!


    She is the legendary Jiutian Xuannv.


    This Lu Xiaoran is not very familiar with, it is said that she is a former female **** of war!


    It sounds like a fork but it is also the existence after Pangu opened the sky, anyway, it is no better than Lige.


    The Old Seventh Monarch is missing, this is actually a being that Lu Xiaoran is very familiar with!


    Great Qin Zulong!


    That''s right, the Great Qin Zulong who ruled the world!


    It is also the last descendant of the Wu clan!


    However, his identity has two layers, not only the Great Qin Zulong, but also the ancestor of the dragon clan, Zulong!


    It is Yuanfeng and Zulong, one of the ancestors of Ji Wuxia''s previous life.


    Lu Xiaoran inexplicably felt that the combination of the two of them would be more compatible!


    Because you don''t see this person is rather rude, and Ji Wuxia likes to keep a diary, the two are not serious, they should really cooperate to talk about cross talk!


    7017k

 Chapter 433： Sect Leader, are you insane?

    The latest website: The old eight Jiang Taixuan, who was the ancestor of Ming He in his previous life.


    The old nine, Su Lingwu, was Xingtian, a Wu clan boss in his previous life.


    It was the ruthless man whose head had been chopped off.


    This made Lu Xiaoran unable to help but sigh:


    "Why are my apprentices not serious people!"


    But forget it, those who can be regarded by Wang Cai as a great emperor are not serious people, and there seems to be nothing wrong with them.


    After all, prosperous wealth is even more indecent.


    The second-generation disciples of Wuming Sect have also poured out many outstanding talents, such as Shi Changlin, Jun Changming, Old Man Lu, Ji Wushang... and many other disciples have also successfully entered the ranks of **** emperors.


    Although it is not yet a fairy or a fairy, Lu Xiaoran is not worried at all!


    Because he still has nine years, nine years, enough for him to raise the cultivation of these disciples to a qualified level.


    As for the avatars of the disciples, in the three thousand worlds, they also have their own harvests. In one year, they have killed a total of 129 children of luck.


    Among them, there are System Dogs, Time Traveling Dogs, Rebirth Dogs, Adventure Dogs, Long Aotian Dogs, and Silly Dogs... Anyway, all of them are insanely crazy. Gods block and kill gods, and Buddhas block and kill Buddhas.


    The luck of more than 100 sons of luck has greatly improved Wangcai. Coupled with the luck of Jiang Ziya obtained before, Wangcai has now improved unfathomably.


    And Lu Xiaoran himself is also working hard in cultivation, and he also has avatars to assist in cultivation. Coupled with the encouragement of his disciples'' cultivation, his cultivation has skyrocketed, and now he has reached the level of the first-level Taiyi Golden Immortal.


    Of course, he only revealed the imposing manner of the first-level immortal to the outside world, so other people didn''t know Lu Xiaoran''s true cultivation.


    Lu Xiaoran estimates that if it takes another year or so, his cultivation will probably be improved to Da Luo Jinxian!


    Just thinking about it makes me happy!


    "Wangcai, I''m going to receive a gift package."


    "Understood, the gift packs have been distributed voluntarily, and the owner can receive and open them directly, and in order to cooperate with the owner''s convenience, ten gift boxes can be opened at one time."


    "This service is good, Wangcai, you are getting smarter now."


    "It''s all because the master taught me well. In addition, there is also a part of the reason, because the master killed a large number of children of luck, so that I took more luck."


    "Speaking of which, what exactly is Qi Luck? I feel that after you absorb Qi Luck, your strength has not increased much, but your functions have increased."


    "Returning to the master, Qi Luck is actually Hongmeng Purple Qi, which belongs to the rules of the Dao. The more Hongmeng Purple Qi, the more the power of the Dao.


    At present, the level of immortal cultivation is immortal power, acquired qi, and innate qi. After breaking through to the power of the rules, it is already equal to becoming a Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, that is, a saint!


    And Hongmeng Purple Qi is an existence that surpasses the power of rules!


    Only after cultivating the Primordial Violet Qi can one become a higher level, break through the restrictions of the Three Realms, and attain the qualification to travel to other worlds.


    At present, the ancestor of Hongjun has already reached this qualification. "


    "Then... how much primordial purple energy do you have now?"


    "Not many, only thirteen. One of them was formed by beheading the son of luck arranged by ancestor Hongjun for so long, plus Jiang Ziya''s power of luck."


    "I''m going! After killing so many children of luck, there are only thirteen primordial purple qi! This primordial purple qi is too little, right?


    Moreover, since the ancestor of Hongjun can differentiate so many sons of luck, how much of the purple qi of Hongmeng must be there in the ancestor of Hongjun. "


    Lu Xiaoran would not believe that the ancestor Hongjun would give up so much Hongmeng purple energy to deal with him.


    "Well... In terms of preliminary estimates, at least there are more than 60. After all, the remnants of the Jade Butterfly He obtained already possessed forty-nine Hongmeng Purple Qi. For so many years, he has been persevering. Cultivation, the Primordial Violet Qi in the body, there is no shortage of anything to say."


    Lu Xiaoran: "..."


    He instantly felt extremely tired and extremely tired.


    Lu Xiaoran had already understood the rareness of Hongmeng Purple Qi, and in the blink of an eye, he knew that Hongjun had more than 60 types of Hongmeng Purple Qi.


    After a while, Lu Xiaoran just rubbed his temples and let out a breath of foul breath.


    "Forget it, let''s open the gift box first."


    Anyway, there is no way now.


    Lu Xiaoran directly opened the gift box first.


    Acquired Qi x100000.


    Innate Qi x1000.


    Acquired Qi x99999.


    Innate Treasure Ding Haizhu x1.


    The Innate Treasure Amitabha pestle x1.


    Innate Treasure Pangu Banner x1.


    Innate Treasure Golden Lotus x16.


    Innate Treasure Vajra Cut x1.


    Innate Qi x1000.


    ...


    Anyway, now, the lowest level has already begun to be the innate treasure. It can be said that prosperity is still very powerful!


    This time, Wangcai opened more than 30 innate treasures for himself, which suddenly exceeded the inventory of Tongtian Sect Master.


    It can be said that after Wangcai gradually absorbed the luck of other children of luck, it can be considered that it is getting more and more.


    But that''s fine, since it''s all for yourself anyway.


    Acquired Qi and Innate Qi can not only be used to train disciples and enhance their cultivation, but can also be used to improve weapons!


    It can be said that it is an excellent resource in all aspects!


    But one thing that is more troublesome is that the innate qi has to wait until Daluo Jinxian is qualified to cultivate.


    What is better is that you can cultivate the acquired energy first, which can speed up the speed of cultivation, and at the same time, it can also enhance the physique, so there is an opportunity for buffering.


    If it is to directly cultivate the innate energy, many disciples are not qualified enough. Even if they cultivate to the Daluo Jinxian, if they are a little careless, they will easily go into the devil and be attacked by the innate energy.


    And cultivating acquired qi can help them lay a solid foundation in advance, and provide good help for future cultivation and digestion of innate qi.


    For something that many people can''t ask for, Prosperity is really good to me.


    After Lu Xiaoran prepared his things, he immediately summoned Luo Yang to come in.


    A thought flew out, and Luo Yang had already arrived in the hall in an instant.


    "Master, are you looking for me?"


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "Before, I asked you to return to the disciples of the Interceptors from all over the Three Realms and send back all the information in their hands. Have you sent the information back?"


    "Report to the sect master, the information has been sent back, just waiting for the sect master to give an order to show you."


    "So good, give me all the information."


    "Yes!"


    Lu Xiaoran took the information, and immediately threw out a hundred acquired auras and a congenital aura.


    Luo Yang is already the strength of Da Luo Jinxian, but Da Luo Jinxian, directly refining the innate energy, will also be dangerous.


    Lu Xiaoran didn''t want him to have any mistakes, so he gave him a hundred more acquired auras.


    After Luo Yang took over these resources, his eyes narrowed.


    "Sect Master, this reward is a bit too generous, isn''t it?"


    Lu Xiaoran frowned slightly, and said a little puzzled:


    "What? Didn''t Tongtian Cult Master distribute these cultivation resources before?"


    "That''s not it."


    Luo Yang explained:


    "The sage will naturally distribute these cultivation resources. However, at that time, we were still very weak, and we were all just new disciples.


    All of these cultivation resources belong to those disciples with extraordinary talents, such as Senior Brother Zhao Gongming, as well as Senior Brothers and Senior Sisters such as Treasure Hunter and Our Lady of the Golden Spirit.


    However, as they joined the Conferred God List and became part of the Heavenly Court and Lingshan, only the juniors were left. "


    Lu Xiaoran said with relief:


    "Don''t be discouraged, the day when Intercept will be brilliant again, it won''t be far away, and it will be dominated by you guys."


    Luo Yang''s heart was shocked, and he couldn''t help but ask:


    "I don''t know how to teach the real person, what is the current cultivation base?"


    Lu Xiaoran said indifferently:


    "It''s alright, that is, it''s not long since I reached the Heavenly Wonderland."


    "what did you say?"


    Luo Yang''s eyes widened immediately, his face full of disbelief.


    "Shangjiao Zhenren, you...you arrived at the realm of heaven so soon?"


    In fact, it''s not that he didn''t believe it.


    When Lu Xiaoran first came to Immortal Realm, his cultivation level was only the sixth level of Immortal Realm.


    And now, how long has it been?


    half a year!


    In just half a year, Lu Xiaoran actually went from the sixth level of the first fairyland to the cultivation level of the heavenly fairyland!


    This is too scary, right?


    You know, let alone him, even the top disciples who intercepted the teachings back then couldn''t reach this speed of cultivation?


    It took a long time for him to react, looking at Lu Xiaoran with various emotions in his eyes.


    There is moving, there is excitement, in short, all kinds of emotions are bursting out at this moment.


    Intercepting teaching is saved!


    Intercepting is really helpful!


    In half a year, the cultivation base has been raised from the sixth level of the Immortal Realm to the cultivation base of the Heavenly Immortal Realm!


    This is simply worse than taking medicine!


    At this moment, Luo Yang suddenly realized how terrifying Lu Xiaoran was!


    No wonder, no wonder the sage wanted Lu Xiaoran to take charge of the revival plan!


    The problem turned out to be here.


    Lu Xiaoran is a superb genius!


    After taking a deep breath, Luo Yang looked solemn, and immediately bowed deeply to Lu Xiaoran respectfully.


    "Disciple Luo Yang, will definitely follow in the footsteps of the headmaster, intercept me, and restore the glory of the past!"


    "Okay, you go down to practice first."


    "promise!"


    After Luo Yang left Lu Xiaoran immediately began to inquire, wanting to see if there was anything else useful in this document.


    However, he had just opened the first page when he saw something that was not very interesting.


    November 12, sunny!


    Shui Dexingjun, passing by Guanghan Palace, stopped, was found by the newly recruited fairy beasts of Chang''e Fairy in Guanghan Palace, and barked constantly, so that Shui Dexingjun was found by the heavenly soldiers and suffered forty big boards.


    Lu Xiaoran: "..."


    His face couldn''t help but feel a little weird.


    "Is this... Ergouzi? Yes, Ergouzi can catch thieves in Immortal Realm!


    And it''s a big guy! "


    7017k

 Chapter 434： Heaven has a way, you dont go

    Latest website: Lu Xiaoran never thought that Ergouzi had already done so beautifully! !


    The two dogs really have a bright future!


    I just don''t know how the other disciples are doing now! Is there any Ergozi so awesome?


    I hope that Long Kuang and the others will also do a good job, and penetrate more into the core position of the enemy.


    In the future, you can provide yourself with greater convenience.


    Lu Xiaoran continued to look down.


    The Queen Mother of the West Panta Conference will be opened in nine years, and the selection of Peach has already begun.


    Are the peaches about to ripen?


    Good guy, I heard that this stuff is delicious and tender. When Sun Wukong settled the Seven Fairies, he didn''t do anything to the Seven Fairies, but continued to eat peaches.


    It can be seen that this peach is absolutely extraordinary, even more attractive than the Seven Fairies!


    It''s just a pity that he is not an immortal in heaven, and because of his special status, he can''t just eat pan peaches.


    Pity.


    When your cultivation reaches the level of a saint, you must steal it... oh no, go grab some peaches to eat!


    They have become saints, but are you still afraid of birds?


    After swallowing, Lu Xiaoran continued to look down.


    The following intelligence is basically some privacy-related issues.


    For example, Xingjun Wuqu always sneaks into the Sima prison in the middle of the night, and there will be some strange sounds in the Sima prison...


    Another example is that the four heavenly kings secretly release some heavenly soldiers out of the heavenly court, and each time they charge a fixed tip, but they will hold major events with the heavenly court, and raise the price during martial law...


    For example, some high-ranking officials and dignitaries in the heavenly court secretly take care of fairies...


    Because Heavenly Court forbids male and female immortals from falling in love, the management of these matters is extremely strict.


    Therefore, if these intelligences are used properly, they will bring a lot of gains to Lu Xiaoran.


    It''s just that he can''t even enter the heavenly court now. After he can enter, it is estimated that he will become a saint.


    Forget it, let''s keep this information for now.


    Maybe it will be useful in the future.


    Just when Lu Xiaoran was about to put down the information in his hand, he inadvertently caught a glimpse of a message. In an instant, his eyes were fixed there, motionless.


    Tota Li Tianwang was imprisoned in the prison because he privately released Jiang Ziya to the lower realm.


    Lu Xiaoran was stunned, it turned out that Jiang Ziya was actually the one who put down the realm by King Tota Li?


    His eyes became cold in an instant, and the whole person''s face began to become extremely serious!


    When Jiang Ziya knew his Pangu reincarnation identity, he always cared about him.


    Because he didn''t know if there was anyone else behind Jiang Ziya!


    This is the only thing he''s worried about so far.


    He hoped that Jiang Ziya would go to the realm without authorization, alone, planning a plan against himself.


    But reality tells him that this is almost impossible!


    Especially now, it has also been found that Jiang Ziya had colluded with King Tota Li. It is inevitable that King Tota Li also knows his identity!


    After taking a deep breath, Lu Xiaoran''s eyes revealed two chills.


    No, no matter what in the future, we must find King Tota Li and kill him!


    He put down the information in his hand and said to himself:


    "Since there is no movement in Heaven at the moment, then Tota Li Tianwang should not have recruited anything, or in other words, he does not know my identity at all.


    However, no matter what, I definitely can''t be careless.


    It is necessary to speed up the cultivation of the disciples. "


    The momentum he showed to the outside world was only the realm of heaven, but in fact, he had already reached the golden immortal of Taiyi.


    Next, if he can reach the Golden Immortal of Great Luo, he can cultivate the innate energy and move towards the power of rules. At that time, he will have hope to break through to the level of a saint!


    come on!


    Lu Xiaoran immediately started a new wave of cultivation, which greatly increased his cultivation speed and frequency, and increased the speed of his disciples and his cultivation to forty times!


    This is the time bonus brought by his reincarnation of the Great Dao after his cultivation has been improved!


    This time, Lu Xiaoran is ready to push himself to the cultivation level of Da Luo Jinxian in one breath!


    In addition, Lu Xiaoran let Wangcai differentiate into some clones again, because with the increase of the disciples'' cultivation base, he plans to cast some clones to go to the God Realm or the Nether Realm to find the son of luck!


    Only by beheading more children of luck, can the power of Prosperity become stronger and provide oneself with more Hongmeng purple energy!


    The significance of Wang Cai''s avatars is that as long as its avatars are in a world, the Qi Luck power in the children of Qi Luck who were beheaded by Wuming Sect''s avatars will not be able to escape, and will be swallowed by Wang Cai''s avatars.


    Once the power of luck loses its host, it will either flee to Hongjun or find a new child of luck.


    If it''s the latter, it''s okay to say, if it''s the former, then it''s a big problem, Hongjun will definitely be able to find his traces soon.


    Under Lu Xiaoran''s perfect planning, everyone''s cultivation was proceeding in an orderly manner.


    However, at this time, a figure also quietly came to Jinao Island.


    Facing the golden barrier, he did not rush. He took out a magic weapon from his sleeve and placed it on the golden barrier. In an instant, the golden barrier opened a cave that could only accommodate one person. .


    In the Biyou Palace, Tongtian, who was meditating with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes.


    He snorted coldly.


    "I know that Yuan Shi, this dog thief, will not give up so easily.


    It has only been half a year, but a big Luo Jinxian was actually sent to go to Jinao Island to inquire about the situation. "


    He originally wanted to make a move, but the formation had his imprint, and he only needed a thought to kill this big Luo Jinxian in minutes.


    However, in an instant, he shook his head.


    "Forget it, on Jin''ao Island, there are several Golden Immortals of the Great Luo, and fighting him should not be a problem. Besides, with that kid''s intelligence, I don''t have to worry too much.


    I just don''t know, Yuan Shi old dog, when he lost a big Luo Jinxian and has not found any clues, will he be furious! "


    With a sneer, Tongtian began to fall into meditation again.


    And that big Luo Jinxian, after entering Jinao Island, couldn''t help but be proud.


    "Tongtian sect master, you''ve gone to great lengths to set up this barrier, but I didn''t easily break through it?"


    He picked up the small flag in his hand, and there was a look of admiration and love in his eyes.


    This small flag is the innate treasure of Yuanshi Tianzun, a clump of apricot and yellow flags.


    Although it is only a clone of Xinghuangqi, it can exert at least one-tenth of the power of the main body!


    It was by using it that this great Luo Jinxian had the opportunity to enter Jinao Island and break the barrier of the Heavenly Sect Master.


    However, when he really broke the barrier and entered the island, the whole person was instantly dumbfounded.


    what''s the situation?


    What the **** is this?


    In front of him was a vast white fog, and he could not see his fingers.


    "Could it be that there is a second formation in this Golden Ao Island?"


    He frowned slightly, and after a moment of silence, he immediately began to dance the apricot-yellow flag clone in his hands.


    The apricot and yellow flag moved, and in an instant, the whole world moved, thunder and lightning flowed, and the wind and clouds gathered and scattered.


    Even if this apricot yellow flag is only one-tenth of the strength of the main body, it still belongs to the category of innate treasures!


    It is still the magic weapon of the saint!


    With the support of a saint, its power is naturally self-evident!


    But... to his surprise, the apricot-yellow flag was waving, but it didn''t reduce the white fog in front of him in the slightest, and even didn''t even move.


    "How is this going?"


    This big Luo Jinxian was immediately dumbfounded.


    This second formation is even stronger than the first formation?


    His apricot and yellow flags broke the first formation, but the second formation did not move!


    In fact, when his apricot and yellow flag danced, the entire Jinao Island was indeed a storm, and everyone found the other side almost instantly.


    But Lu Xiaoran''s blindfold didn''t move at all!


    This blindfolding method does not have any actual defensive ability, and any attack given to it will directly penetrate the range of its formation and fall behind the formation.


    You can only deal damage to it unless you hit its eyes.


    And its eyes are 24 innate magic weapons.


    Even those innate magic treasures are not the natal magic treasures of saints, and they are not comparable to the quality of Xinghuangqi!


    But more or less, it can still be compared to one-tenth of the apricot yellow flag!


    As a result, the opponent was completely unable to break through Lu Xiaoran''s obscurity.


    At this time, Lu Xiaoran had also come out. You intercepted the disciples, and when they saw him come out, they immediately bowed to him and said:


    "See the leader."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded, raised his hand slightly, and signaled that everyone needn''t be more polite.


    After that, Luo Yang stepped forward immediately and whispered in Lu Xiaoran''s ear:


    "Sect Master, this Daluo Jinxian should have been sent by Yuanshi Tianzun. I saw that he had an apricot-yellow flag in his hand, which is the original magic weapon of Yuanshi old thief."


    "I know."


    Lu Xiaoran responded indifferently with three words.


    When such a big thing happened on Jinao Island, it was impossible for Yuanshi to not let a fart.


    Among all the saints, his relationship with Tongtian is the deepest.


    The two are not even the same sect, one is to obey the destiny.


    One is to change fate against the sky The two are like mortal enemies who face each other **** for tat.


    On the other hand, his teaching has been bullying the teaching for so many years, and now the teaching has suddenly sealed up Jinao Island, which inevitably has some tricks.


    In order to suppress the Intercepting Religion, prevent the Intercepting Religion from revival, and then threaten the interpretation of the Religion, Yuanshi Tianzun cannot let it go.


    "Master, what are you going to do?"


    Lu Xiaoran''s eyes showed a stern look.


    "Of course... send him to the West!"


    Since Yuan Shi sent people to come here secretly, rather than openly, he must be afraid of something.


    Since he is afraid, he has nothing to be afraid of.


    7017k

 Chapter 435： What about Yuanshi Tianzun? Kill it right!

    The latest website: Get Lu Xiaoran''s order to intercept and teach the four big Luos and dispatch them collectively.


    "Wait a moment."


    Everyone was about to move forward, but Lu Xiaoran stopped abruptly, and everyone looked back at Lu Xiaoran with puzzled faces.


    "Master?"


    Lu Xiaoran took out four innate spiritual treasures and threw them to the four of them.


    "That guy is holding the apricot-yellow flag in his hand. Although it is not the body, it has the power of one-tenth of the innate treasure. With your bare hands, even if it is four against one, it is still dangerous."


    The four of them were shocked, their eye sockets were slightly sore, and there was a mist of water on their eyes.


    "Thank you for your concern, the leader, I will never let the leader down!"


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "Go."


    "Yes!"


    The four were dispatched, and in an instant, they came to the side of the big Luo.


    With Lu Xiaoran sitting in the back, this blindfold was naturally ineffective for the four of them.


    The four of them, in this formation, come and go freely!


    Just when the four of them came to each other''s side, the other party also sensed something in an instant.


    His face suddenly changed dramatically, and while running the immortal power in his body, he displayed the apricot yellow flag, wrapped himself in it with the apricot yellow flag, and said:


    "Fellow Daoists, I stumbled into this place by mistake. There is absolutely no hostility. I''m just trapped in it and have no way to leave. Please forgive me and let me live. I am very grateful!"


    Unfortunately, only four rays of light flashed to greet him.


    Boom boom boom....


    In an instant, all the rays of light bombed him, even across the apricot and yellow flag, he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, and the blood in his body was chaotic to the extreme.


    "How can it be so strong?"


    His heart beat fast.


    You know, the apricot yellow flag is wrapped around him!


    This is one of Yuanshi Tianzun''s natal magic weapon, even if it is a clone, it has one-tenth of the strength!


    That is not to be underestimated!


    And there is no saint-level existence on Jinao Island, so how could it be so easy to inflict heavy damage on himself?


    wrong!


    The momentum behind the four attacks did not reach the sky-defying level, it seemed to be almost the same as his own!


    But there is one thing, their attack has reached the point where they can crack the clone of Xinghuangqi!


    It''s a magic weapon!


    Their magic weapon enhanced their cultivation base!


    Their magic weapon, to say the least, is also an innate spiritual treasure!


    Damn, I was too careless!


    His own apricot yellow flag is only one-tenth of the strength of the body. In the face of four innate spiritual treasures, and it is also controlled by Daluo Jinxian, plus his line of sight is blocked, he can''t perceive the other party''s position and direction at all. Attack, only passive defense, this is not dead?


    escape--!


    With almost no extra thoughts, he immediately returned on the same path.


    His speed was very fast, and he was outrageously fast, and he came to the barrier almost in an instant.


    "Don''t let him escape!"


    The four big Luos caught up with each other''s figure in an instant, without waiting for the other party to move the apricot yellow flag, before breaking a big hole on the barrier of Jin''ao Island, they sent out four more lines. The fierce attack directly hit the opponent.


    boom--!


    The huge impact force directly slammed the opponent on the golden light barrier and hit the barrier of the sky. For him, it was tantamount to hitting a stone with an egg, coupled with the attack from the rear, the two attacked, he felt that his entire immortal His body was about to be squeezed into meat patties.


    Feeling the breath of death coming, he quickly panicked:


    "Stop it! Stop it! I''m a disciple of Chanjiao! I''m a disciple of the sage of Yuanshi Tianzun! You dare to hurt me, the sage Tianzun will not let you go!"


    This sentence made everyone stunned, and the movements in their hands stopped for a while.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the other party''s eyes suddenly turned, and he immediately sneered:


    "Let me tell you the truth, this time I came here, because I was ordered by the sage of Yuanshi Tianzun! You gang of remnants who intercept the teaching, don''t you kneel down quickly? If you dare to resist, it will attract the wrath of Tianzun, you people, Don''t even want to live."


    As soon as the voice fell, a golden light suddenly shot, and before he could react, it directly pierced his forehead.


    "Do not--!"


    With an earth-shattering scream, he was nailed to death by a sword on the light curtain set up by Saint Tongtian.


    At this moment, the whole place was dead silent!


    Everyone watched this scene in disbelief.


    A big Luo Jinxian was nailed to death by a sword!


    However, this sword is an innate treasure!


    In the entire Jinao Island, there is only one person who can possess the innate treasure at present.


    Everyone immediately turned their attention to Lu Xiaoran.


    Sure enough, Lu Xiaoran held a sun-shooting bow and just put it down!


    At this moment, everyone in the audience was dumbfounded.


    Because Lu Xiaoran only showed the cultivation of the heavenly realm to the outside world, but at this moment, he killed a big Luo Jinxian, what kind of heaven-defying is this?


    But soon, everyone discovered the clue, the sun-shooting bow in Lu Xiaoran''s hand was not an ordinary product, but an innate treasure!


    The sword he shot out was not of ordinary quality, it was also an innate treasure!


    The Sun Shooting Bow itself can improve the combat effectiveness by leaps and bounds.


    He used two innate treasures as a springboard, plus the opponent''s negligence and lack of defense, to successfully kill the opponent.


    Thinking about it this way, it makes some sense, but it still shocked everyone.


    Heavenly Immortal kills Daluo, even if it uses some means, it is a real leap to kill the enemy!


    After all, being rich is also part of strength.


    In fact, with Lu Xiaoran''s cultivation base, the battle beyond the ranks is not a big problem.


    Even if he didn''t need to shoot the sun bow, he still had the confidence to kill the opponent.


    Only in that case, his own cultivation base will also be exposed a lot.


    Instead of doing this, it would be better to take out a little more magic weapon and use the magic weapon to cover up the sharp increase in his cultivation.


    As long as another year or so, he is absolutely confident that he will reach the Great Luo Jinxian.


    At that time, there will be no one on the entire Jinao Island, who will be his opponent.


    Lu Xiaoran slowly retracted his long bow and said coldly:


    "From today onwards, no matter who sent the other party or what the other party is here for, as long as they dare to step into the territory of my Jinao Island, they will all be killed!


    Every disciple of Jinao Island is qualified to execute this order! "


    Everyone''s heart trembled, and a sense of heroism rose quickly.


    how many years?


    Ever since the Conferred God Quantity Tribulation, their Jinao Island has been living a life of looking at people''s faces, being bullied like a group of dog slaves!


    However, today, they finally dared to say that Jinao Island is about to stand up again!


    A hot blood burned in their bodies.


    A war intent soared in their hearts!


    "Abide by the sect master''s law! Those who are good at Jinao Island will be killed!"


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "Go and cultivate, and speed up the progress of cultivation. Starting today, I will give you a brand new cultivation method! Let your cultivation speed be increased dozens of times."


    Everyone''s heart trembled again, their eyes widened, and they stared at Lu Xiaoran, as if they had seen something unimaginable.


    "Teacher... sect master, what did you just say? Can you increase our cultivation speed dozens of times?"


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    He didn''t teach the disciples of Jin''ao Island before, and opened the Dao Reincarnation, just because he was afraid that the other party''s improvement was too fast, and he hadn''t reacted yet. The other party''s cultivation base was already incomparable.


    Then he is out of control.


    But now, he no longer needs to worry about this problem!


    Because he has now cultivated to Taiyi Jinxian, it is not a problem to fight against Da Luo!


    However, there is a more important factor. Today, Yuanshi Tianzun has begun to send people, which is undoubtedly a wake-up call to Lu Xiaoran.


    Before, he felt that with the protection of the Tongtian Sect Master, he could practice peacefully within ten years.


    Therefore, his initial plan was to wait until he reached the Golden Immortal of Great Luo, and then open the Dao of Reincarnation to the disciples.


    But now, he vaguely felt that he might not be able to practice safely for ten years.


    In order to avoid the time when Yuanshi Tianzun suddenly came out to do something bad, Lu Xiaoran had to speed up the progress of his cultivation.


    ...


    In the Biyou Palace, the Tongtian Sect Master, who heard the domineering declaration, was also shocked, and immediately laughed out loud.


    "Hahaha...Interesting! It''s very interesting! This kid really deserves to be the Son of Destiny that I cultivated, and he is also a creature made from the blood and bones of God Father!


    This courage alone is enough to hold up the sky!


    Since you have this ambition, I can''t help it!


    It seems that I should find the old **** Yuanshi and have a conversation. "


    ...


    On Jinao Island, Lu Xiaoran immediately took out the apricot-yellow flag after arranging the disciples to practice.


    He couldn''t help frowning, in trouble.


    This apricot-yellow flag is a thing of Yuanshi Tianzun. It is definitely impossible for him to refine it. His current cultivation level has not reached that level!


    Even if his craftsmanship is very strong, he can forge the same apricot-yellow flag and give Yuanshi Tianzun a steal.


    However, Tianzun Yuanshi will definitely not be willing to keep it for himself. If he comes over in person at that time, it will be a big trouble.


    The barrier of the sky, defending against Da Luo Jinxian is okay, defending against saints of the same level, it is better not to dream.


    "Prosperity!"


    He calls for prosperity.


    "Come, come, master, here I come!"


    "Look at this apricot-yellow flag, can you make an identical one?"


    "Let me see."


    Wang Cai took a look.


    "sure, no problem!"


    "I want you to create an identical one. Of course, it''s better to add some seasoning in it, you know."


    "Don''t worry, master, I understand."


    Wang Cai quickly created an identical apricot-yellow flag for Lu Xiaoran, and then gave it to Lu Xiaoran in the form of a gift package.


    After getting the new apricot-yellow flag, the corner of Lu Xiaoran''s mouth lightly raised.


    This apricot yellow flag is exactly the same as the original Tianzun, but there is a problem that it will only obey itself!


    After the original Tianzun takes it back and integrates it, as long as he finds himself to fight in the future, he can cheat him at any time.


    Lu Xiaoran is not afraid of Yuanshi Tianzun''s discovery.


    Although Wangcai''s fighting strength is not good, but Wangcai makes things, that is a must!


    Even the ancestors of Hongjun are not her opponents. Yuanshi Tianzun can find ghosts.


    With a slight smile, Lu Xiaoran threw the apricot-yellow flag in his hand.


    Xinghuangqi automatically made a yellow light in mid-air to escape.


    As for the real apricot and yellow flag incarnation, it was directly swallowed by Wangcai and smelted into materials on the spot, which can be used to make other innate treasures.


    Seeing Xinghuangqi escaping, Lu Xiaoran clapped his hands.


    "Hey hey, the old thief of Yuanshi, it''s not my fault, it''s you who insisted on being cheap and came to trouble me. I hope that in the future, you''d better be good, otherwise..."


    ...


    On the other side, in Biyou Palace, Tongtian kicked open the gate of Yuanshi Tianzun!


    "Original dog thief, get out of here!"


    Yuanshi Tianzun has not left since he came last time.


    While he was practicing, he was suddenly kicked open by Tongtian, and he burst into anger and roared.


    "Tongtian, what are you going to do?"


    However, what responded to him was just a violent attack.


    boom--!


    Just like that, the power of the rules condensed, cut through the sky, and with the majesty that did not allow any questioning and resistance, it slammed on the body of Yuanshi Tianzun.


    boom--!


    With a violent explosion, Yuan Shi''s body was blasted out on the spot, mercilessly piercing a wall.


    If it weren''t for the Biyou Palace, which itself is an innate spiritual treasure, it is estimated that it would have been destroyed directly at this moment!


    After a while, Yuan Shi once again burst into a roar,


    "Tongtian! You mad dog! I think you are courting death!"


    "You are the one looking for death!"


    Tongtian''s face was stern, and before Yuanshi Tianzun had time to exert his strength, he had already come to Yuanshi Tianzun again in the moment of his mind.


    It was another punch, which just landed on the wrist of Yuanshi Tianzun who was trying to take out the magic weapon.


    boom--!


    This violent explosion caused him to scream directly, and half of his arms were bombed alive!


    Then, Tongtian kicked on his chest, causing his chest to collapse instantly, spewing a mouthful of blood.


    Before he could get up, Tongtian stepped on his face again, and at this moment, all his aura burst out.


    Saint level!


    Saint Double Realm!


    The third level, the fourth level, the fifth level...all the way up to the sixth level.


    At this moment, his cultivation has surpassed Yuanshi Tianzun by a whole realm!


    There is a huge gap between the saints, even if the gap is only one big realm!


    Yuanshi Tianzun''s face changed dramatically.


    "How did you become Saint Sixth Layer? When did this happen?"


    Tongtian sneered.


    "When did I become Saint Sixth Layer, why should I explain it to you?


    For so many years, you have been deliberately trying to re-evaluate the distance between you and me.


    For this reason, you have been suppressing my teaching, and vigorously developing the teaching. With the help of so much faith, you finally climbed to the fifth level of sainthood.


    But unfortunately, the way of heaven has its own public opinion!


    I, have already set foot on the sixth level of saints!


    You are still destined to be trampled under my feet! "


    7017k

 Chapter 436： 1 year after 1 year, the nameless Quan became immortal

    The latest website: Master Tongtian squatted down slowly, patted the head of Tianzun Yuanshi at his feet, and sneered.


    "Even though my interception is not as good as before.


    but!


    As long as I am alive, I will never be destroyed!


    If you dare to attack Jinao Island again, I don''t mind breaking out of the Biyou Palace, teaching you all the great Luos, and slaughtering them all!


    My Jinao Island now has only a few hundred disciples in total, and if you explain your teachings, there are quite a few just Daluo Jinxian now, right?


    If you really want to make trouble, I want to see if you suffer or I suffer!


    I lost hundreds of disciples, and the big deal is to re-establish the Intercept Sect.


    I just don''t know if the senior brother''s teaching level can still be maintained now!


    Accompanying the introduction, including the senior brother, they are all staring at the back! "


    After saying this, Tongtian got up and left. When Yuanshi Tianzun got up from the ground, Tongtian Sect Master had already left his palace.


    The boy beside him immediately stepped forward.


    "Master Saint, what should we do now?"


    As soon as the voice fell, his internal cultivation base was directly detonated in an instant.


    In the eyes of Yuanshi Tianzun, a cold light flashed.


    It''s not that he is cruel to his own people. He is a saint. If the news of being beaten up by the sect master of Tongtian spreads out, what will he lose face?


    So, the less people know about this, the better.


    At this time, a breath approached outside, and the voice of a disciple sounded outside the door.


    "Disciple Chi Jing, see Master."


    Yuanshi Tianzun used his power to repair the swollen face that was beaten by the master of Tongtian, and said coldly:


    "Come in!"


    "Yes!"


    Soon, the figure of the red sperm appeared in the eyes of Yuanshi Tianzun.


    He held an apricot-yellow flag in his hand and handed it over to Tianzun Yuanshi.


    "Master, the big Luo who went to Jinao Island was beheaded."


    "I know."


    The original Tianzun took the apricot yellow flag, and the red sperm said again:


    "Master, then next, we...?"


    "Stand down and don''t move, let''s see what tricks he can come up with first."


    "Yes."


    The red sperm retreated, and Tianzun Yuanshi merged the apricot-yellow flag in his hand into the body of the apricot-yellow flag. Looking at the intact apricot-yellow flag, Tianzun Yuanshi''s gloomy face finally showed a touch of joy.


    "Fortunately, Xinghuangqi has no loss, otherwise, I am afraid that the loss will be huge!"


    After a pause, his face became gloomy again.


    "However, even so, Tongtian, you can never think about living a comfortable life. I can''t cure you, but it doesn''t mean that others can''t cure you!"


    ...


    Time flies, and in a blink of an eye, a year has passed.


    The moment Lu Xiaoran opened his eyes, his eyes were full of brilliance, like a sea of ??stars!


    And the power of space around him started to fluctuate even when he breathed and breathed through him.


    "Finally...stepped into the realm of Da Luo Jinxian."


    The corners of Lu Xiaoran''s mouth raised slightly, feeling a little more joyful.


    After reaching the cultivation level of Da Luo Jinxian, he is qualified to start refining the innate energy.


    When he refines enough innate energy and comprehends the power of rules, he will officially step into the state of Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian!


    Since the ancestor Hongjun preached that he was in the way of heaven, there has been no so-called Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian in the world. There are only quasi-sages and saints!


    In fact, the saint is Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian.


    However, there is still a big difference between the two.


    Saints are Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian controlled by Tiandao. Even if they have become Hunyuan Daluo and Tiandao wants them to die, they still can''t live!


    Heavenly Dao only needs a thought, and it can make them perish anytime, anywhere.


    But Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian is not the case, Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian is not controlled by heaven.


    It is true that Tiandao can also kill Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, but he has to kill himself.


    The difference between them is roughly equivalent to that one is kept by you and can be beaten and scolded by you.


    The other is your blind date, you can cover the quilt if you want, but you have to pay extra.


    Don''t look at such a small step.


    Sometimes, it''s such a small step, it''s really not something you can do.


    But at the moment, Lu Xiaoran has not reached this level of cultivation, so I won''t mention it for now.


    After Lu Xiaoran woke up, the first thing to do was to check the situation of Jin''ao Island and the disciples of Wumingzong.


    "Hey, Jin''ao Island has another big Luo Jinxian! Not bad, it seems that after I turned on the acceleration, the overall strength of Jin''ao Island has also improved a lot."


    Even though there is only one Daluo Jinxian, each Daluo Jinxian can only be achieved after a thousand trials and hardships, plus enough talent and luck.


    Although there are many Daluo Jinxian in the Great Desolate World, Heavenly Court, and Lingshan Mountain, those Daluo Jinxian do not know the existence of thousands or even tens of thousands of years of cultivation!


    In comparison, the speed of Jinao Island is already quite good.


    After all, even if Lu Xiaoran used time acceleration, he only turned one year into decades, and the gap between thousands or even tens of thousands of years was still huge.


    In addition to the Da Luo Jinxian, the Taiyi Jinxian on Jinao Island has also broken through a lot, and it is approaching the number of 100.


    Heavenly immortal cultivation base, basically all are breaking through to the later stage. Once they break through, they will all become Taiyi Jinxian. According to the current progress, Lu Xiaoran estimates that when the developmental protection period of Jinao Island ends, there should still be hope. , all became Taiyi Jinxian.


    As for the disciples of Wumingzong, Lige is already in the late stage of Tianxian, and he is only one step away from Taiyi Jinxian.


    Wuxia and Tianyuan have all been promoted to the Heavenly Immortal cultivation base.


    The other disciples have already stepped into the cultivation realm of Immortal Realm.


    In addition, among the three generations of disciples, there are also some disciples who have already stepped into the immortal realm, and the rest have reached the **** emperor cultivation base, and they are only one step away from immortals.


    After all, the disciples of Wuming Sect had very low initial cultivation, and it was understandable that they could not meet enough requirements.


    It is also acceptable.


    However, their cultivation is relatively slow, and there is another reason, that is, their aptitude is not good enough.


    The so-called aptitude, Lu Xiaoran actually prefers to describe it as an understanding of the path of cultivation and the power of the rules of heaven and earth.


    It''s like a group of illiterate people, if you ask them to recite a text, they will definitely not be able to recite it, but if you let them know all the characters and then they recite the text, it will be a breeze.


    "There are still eight and a half years left, and I can continue to develop another wave. It is better to wait until they all reach the realm of immortals before I start preaching."


    Nowadays, many people don''t even have the realm of immortals, so they can''t listen to lectures, and they can''t understand what they say.


    However, they are all about to become immortals. Lu Xiaoran doesn''t need to give two lectures to repeat what he said before.


    Thinking of this, he still collects all the gift boxes that Wang Cai has received over the past year.


    After all, this year, the disciples have cultivated a lot of cultivation bases, and there are also a lot of gift boxes.


    Lu Xiaoran opened it directly.


    Innate Qi x1000000.


    Good guy, is there already so much innate energy now?


    Prosperity is really becoming more and more able to give birth, and it really deserves to be the mother Wangwang.


    Innate Qi x333333.


    Innate Qi x666666.


    Innate treasure apricot yellow flag x1.


    The full version of the apricot yellow flag is not weaker than the apricot yellow flag in the hands of Yuanshi Tianzun.


    Good guy, prosperous wealth is getting more and more, if you can copy all the things in the hands of other saints, and train a batch of Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian by yourself, and let these Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian control these equipments, how can it be? Isn''t it possible to confront a group of saints?


    Are you still afraid of the ancestors of Hongjun?


    Wang Cai seemed to see what he was thinking, and immediately couldn''t help but said:


    "Master, I advise you not to be impulsive. The saint is very strong, but the cultivation of the ancestors of Hongjun is already Hunyuan Wuji Luo Jinxian, which is much stronger than Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian.


    Also, he is not a Primordial Promise Luo Jinxian, you know? He also has some friends, such as the existence of Yang Mei Patriarch, who are also Luo Jinxian.


    And they definitely have syndication, just for you!


    Because before the creation of the world, they joined forces to attack Pangu, and Pangu was resurrected, and neither of them benefited.


    So you just cultivate to the sage, it is not enough to defeat him. "


    Lu Xiaoran: "..."


    Careless, no flash!


    A dignified group of sage-level existences did not even talk about martial arts, and joined forces to bully him as a young man.


    Forget it, let''s be careful.


    Lu Xiaoran continued to open the gift box.


    Body of an Immortal x1.


    "The body of an immortal, what is this thing? I''m about to become a saint. What''s the use of giving me a body of an immortal?"


    "The body of the immortal is not for you to use, but for disguise.


    If the master''s cultivation base reaches the Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, there will inevitably be a vision of heaven and earth, and the entire three worlds will be unknown to everyone.


    Just imagine, if the master becomes the Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, wouldn''t Hong Jun know the master''s identity immediately?


    And this immortal body is purely an immortal belonging to Hongjun Tiandao. When the time comes, let him be sanctified and disguise you in it. Even if Hongjun ancestor knew that someone was sanctified, he would not have thought that the master is actually a jerk. Yuan Da Luo Jinxian, he naturally would not attack the master. "


    "Wow! You are so smart! You are so smart Why don''t you just give me the body of a saint, but ask me to practice instead?"


    "Uh... I can''t do this. I will directly provide a body of a saint, which is easy to be seen by Hongjun. After all, he has a fortune-telling Jade Butterfly and fits the way of heaven. If it is the body of an immortal, slowly cultivate it out. This process is not easy for Hongjun to discover."


    "So it is."


    Lu Xiaoran understood a little.


    It''s like cheating in an exam, you can''t hand in the paper at the beginning of the game, or hand in a paper that has been answered.


    You have to have a process to fool the invigilator.


    At the very least, the timing of the questions should be matched.


    Otherwise, no matter how stupid the other party is, it will be easy to reveal their secrets.


    Fortune is so smart.


    7017k

 Chapter 437： Xiao Ran preached, his qualifications have soared

    The latest website: The following magic weapons are also innate treasures, and there is no acquired energy, or acquired treasures.


    Among them, the twelve-grade meritorious golden lotus and the seven treasures wonderful tree of Western religion are also produced.


    It seems that prosperous wealth has gradually risen to its peak.


    "Wangcai, where is your limit?"


    "My limit is the Chaos Treasure. However, at most I can only be regarded as a Chaos Spirit Treasure, that is, an existence above the Innate Treasure. If you want to restore the complete Chaos Treasure, you must get all the good fortune jade butterflies. Fragments. That is to say, Hongjun must be defeated."


    "Then besides you, are there any other treasures of chaos?"


    "Not yet, but the master can use the Pangu flag, the Chaos Clock, and the Taiji map to refine the Pangu axe, and the Pangu axe can also be regarded as a chaotic treasure.


    But because my current rank can only be regarded as a Chaos Spirit Treasure, so the three magic treasures I created can only reach the level of Chaos Spirit Treasure when refined together.


    This is my current limit.


    However, Hongjun old dog does not have the treasure of chaos, we are still very confident in this battle.


    Because as long as I absorb more luck, I can be infinitely close to the Chaos Treasure. "


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    That''s a good idea.


    It''s best to be safe anyway.


    However, Wang Cai also reminded herself that since she can create more Chaos Treasures, she should cultivate more Primordial Daluo Jinxian.


    At that time, relying on the tactics of the sea of ??people, the heap will also kill them!


    Moreover, he also had to upgrade the level of some weapons.


    Otherwise, what can I do if I can''t keep up with the support of the disciples?


    Thinking like this, Lu Xiaoran started a new round of retreat.


    This time, in addition to cultivation, he also began to refine magic weapons.


    Anyway, after the cultivation base has been improved to Da Luo Jinxian, Lu Xiaoran''s current avatar can be divided into one hundred, the time of the reincarnation of the Great Dao has doubled, and the time acceleration can be increased to eighty times.


    Therefore, even based on the rule that the higher the cultivation base, the harder it is to cultivate, he doesn''t need to worry.


    ...


    Another year later, when Lu Xiaoran opened his eyes again, his cultivation had reached the peak of Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian.


    There is no obstacle to Lu Xiaoran''s breakthrough.


    He is not like other people, breakthrough needs to overcome calamity like this, or to overcome calamity like that.


    As long as he has reached a certain level of cultivation and wants to break through, he can break through anytime, anywhere.


    But he did not continue to cultivate to break through that last level.


    Because the immortal body that Wang Cai prepared for him has not yet reached the level of Lu Xiaoran, and now it is only the level of Taiyi Jinxian.


    Before the cultivation base has not completely reached the peak of Daluo Jinxian and needs to transcend tribulation and become a saint, Lu Xiaoran''s body is naturally not easy to directly break through the Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian.


    However, the good thing is that so far, the disciples of Wumingzong have all stepped into the realm of immortals.


    Lu Xiaoran can finally start his own small class.


    ...


    The disciples of Jin''ao Island were cultivating, and suddenly, they felt Lu Xiaoran''s call, everyone''s expressions froze, they immediately left their caves and gathered in front of the main hall of Jin''ao Island.


    When they came to the front of the main hall, they couldn''t help but stunned when they saw the crowd of Wuming Sect disciples in front of them.


    "Master, who are these people...?"


    Luo Yang expressed his doubts, while Lu Xiaoran explained:


    "They are all my disciples in the lower realm and the **** realm. Starting today, I will start preaching and giving lectures, and you will listen to the lectures with them."


    "I see. The sect master is really good. The disciples found from the lower realm and the realm of the gods are all above the realm of immortals!"


    Luo Yang couldn''t help but sigh.


    "However, why did the teacher think of preaching and lecturing?"


    Lu Xiaoran said calmly:


    "The protective barrier left by Saint Tongtian for Jin''ao Island can only last for ten years. After ten years, once the barrier of Jin''ao Island is broken, we will be in the whole prehistoric state, and we will face thousands of teachings and peace. A master of people teaching.


    There are still seven and a half years left, but the overall strength of Jin''ao Island is far from the point where it can compete with the opponent.


    Therefore, I have to give lectures to you to improve your cultivation. "


    "Then, do you need our five Daluo to assist the leader?"


    Lu Xiaoran shook his head and pointed down.


    "You are listening to the class below with them."


    "what?"


    The five Golden Immortals were suddenly at a loss.


    It is true that Lu Xiaoran''s aptitude is very strong, but Lu Xiaoran''s cultivation level should not have reached Da Luo Jinxian, right?


    He didn''t even reach the Golden Immortal Daluo, so how could he give lectures to these people?


    Their performance was naturally part of Lu Xiaoran''s plan.


    Therefore, at this moment, Lu Xiaoran didn''t say a word of nonsense, but directly burst out with his own momentum.


    In an instant, the situation was thunderous, and all the monks on Jinao Island felt a pressure to the extreme.


    "My God! Such a strong aura!"


    "With this sublime momentum, the sect master is already a cultivation base in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, right?"


    "Isn''t the sect leader in the realm of heaven? How did he become a big Luo in the blink of an eye?"


    "Teacher... sect master, are you...?"


    Luo Yang was shocked and at a loss, Lu Xiaoran smiled slightly.


    "Don''t be shocked, my cultivation base was hidden before. As for the reason, you should also know."


    Hearing this, Luo Yang just realized that Lu Xiaoran was hiding his cultivation.


    After all, before the lackeys of Yuanshi Tianzun came to spy on the information, it was reasonable for the leader to conceal his cultivation.


    As for the reason why Lu Xiaoran dared to tell them about his own cultivation, it was also because his current cultivation was already the strongest existence in the entire Jinao Island!


    Moreover, Jinao Island is now impossible for anyone to escape except for what he stipulated, and he does not have to worry about information leakage.


    As for ten years later, he has already become a Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, still afraid of that?


    Now showing his cultivation base, he will be able to better control these disciples.


    Lu Xiaoran now has an idea, that is, can the group of people who intercepted the teaching be taken by him for his own use.


    Although they are obeying their orders now, it is because they are the leader of the Intercept Cult established by Tongtian.


    What Lu Xiaoran wanted was for them to only obey his own orders and completely reject Tongtian''s orders.


    And this, you need to show enough strong strength.


    The weak will always choose to depend on the strong!


    Luo Yang took a deep breath and immediately cupped his hands:


    "The teacher''s cultivation is profound and far-sighted, and his subordinates really admire it."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded, and then pointed to the position closest to him.


    "You wait and sit next to me."


    "Yes!"


    Luo Yang and the others have deep cultivation. If they can be promoted to Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian as soon as possible, they will not be able to do well.


    When everyone was seated, Lu Xiaoran just started lecturing.


    "Since Pangu opened up the world, all things have been derived from Pangu, all races in the world, except for a very small number of chaotic powerhouses, all of them are descendants of Pangu, which naturally also includes the saints, the ancestors of the dragon, the phoenix, the unicorn, and you and me.


    In other words, every cultivator, and the powerhouse in the current world, are all born in the same vein. The only difference is that some people start at the front, some people start at the back, some people have the help of noble people, and some people **** alone in the dark.


    If you can cultivate the truth all the way, you and everyone will have the appearance of a saint!


    As the saying goes, princes and generals would rather have a seed.


    No matter how big your heart is and how far your dreams are, you can be as strong as you are.


    Exactly this truth. "


    boom--!


    These words are like thunder over the ears, blooming in the hearts of everyone.


    Although everyone who cultivates immortals wants to become a saint-level existence, everyone knows that it is impossible to become a saint!


    Don''t look at the difference between the saint and the Golden Immortal, there is only one level of difference, just such a small level, you don''t know that there are hundreds of millions of souls in the world!


    Since Pangu opened up the world and Hongjun ancestor preached, so far, haven''t only six saints been born?


    As for the post-earth body and the six paths, although it also has the power of a saint, it is also bound in the underworld forever, and cannot become a free saint.


    So, no one ever dared to say that they would become saints.


    Now, Lu Xiaoran said that everyone can become a saint, which naturally shocked countless people.


    Some things, when people get used to it and become numb, naturally, they are branded in their instinctive cognition, thinking they can''t do it.


    Just like Lu Xiaoran''s previous life, it was difficult for a poor family to have a noble child, and with the development of the times, it became more difficult every year, and fewer and fewer poor students were admitted to the university.


    This is all because from the very beginning, their psychology has been shackled!


    The size of the heart is the size of the power. This sentence is not entirely true, because everyone''s aptitude and strength are different after all.


    However, if you set a goal of earning one million and work hard for it, you are likely to earn hundreds of thousands or even hundreds of thousands.


    If you set a goal of 100,000, then you have a high chance of not earning more than 100,000!


    However, everyone is not a fool, they will not listen to Lu Xiaoran''s two opening remarks, and directly think that they can really become a saint.


    Lu Xiaoran is not a fool, nor does he expect these two opening remarks to be able to call them saints.


    But what he wants is to set a goal for everyone and after setting a goal, the next step is to give a serious lecture.


    When Lu Xiaoran really started to talk about cultivation, everyone was shocked again!


    Before Lu Xiaoran gave a lecture, although their cultivation methods were quite different, the main body was still the same.


    However, when Lu Xiaoran started to lecture, they suddenly realized.


    It turned out that there are so many ways to cultivate the same goal of cultivation!


    For a time, many disciples immediately began to enter the state of meditation while listening to the lecture.


    At the same time, in Biyou Palace, Tongtian Sect Master, who had just returned to his room, suddenly changed his face.


    "What''s the matter? How has the speed of Jinao Island absorbing the power of heaven and earth increased?"


    7017k

 Chapter 438： Entry Hunyuan

    The latest website: Tongtian opened the eyes of the saint and looked at Jinao Island again, but in the next second, he couldn''t help frowning.


    Because, he still couldn''t see through the illusion that Lu Xiaoran arranged!


    "Damn, I can''t even see through this kid''s magic formation! The strength of this kid''s formation formation is too awesome, right?"


    This made Tongtian extremely depressed!


    "Forget it, anyway, the stronger he is, the better it is for Intercept."


    Shaking his head, Tongtian had no choice but to close his eyes again to meditate.


    ...


    Jinao Island.


    "The avenue is dense, and the road is divided into three thousand..."


    Lu Xiaoran explained that the speed of cultivation is steadily rising, and the cycle is gradual, from simple, to complex, and then to profound meaning.


    The voice of his sermons turned into a fairy-like sound, which not only inspired people, but also gradually improved his understanding of cultivation from all angles.


    Many cultivators, who were confused in their cultivation before, were all wiped away by Lu Xiaoran''s explanation.


    The preaching time was not long, but in order to improve efficiency, Lu Xiaoran used an 80-fold time acceleration, which allowed all the disciples present to comprehend more or less quickly.


    Some people with good aptitudes, while cultivating while listening to the class, the immortal energy in the body that has not been loosened for a long time, at this moment, it seems like a huge wave is stirred up, and it bursts out endlessly.


    In the first hour of the lecture, someone started to break through.


    In the second hour of the lecture, there were already more than 30 breakthroughs.


    In the third hour of the lecture, the number of people breaking through has exceeded 100.


    Under Lu Xiaoran''s explanation, everyone''s cultivation began to skyrocket.


    This scene made Luo Yang and several other big Luo Jinxian''s heart beat faster, and they were shocked.


    As early as tens of thousands of years ago, they were all fortunate enough to hear the sermons of the sage Tongtian.


    Although at that time, they were all ants among ants, and they didn''t have a deep understanding of the sermons preached by the sage Tongtian, but they still remembered the grand occasion of sage Tongtian''s preaching.


    Even after tens of thousands of years, that scene still exists in their minds, just like what happened yesterday.


    At that time, Our Lady of the Golden Spirit, Zhao Gongming, Daoist Duobao, Sister Sanxiao... One of the geniuses who cut off the teaching, under the preaching of the sage Tongtian, made continuous breakthroughs and became the scene of a big boss in the flood. Surprise them.


    But today, from Lu Xiaoran''s sermons, they once again experienced the grand occasion of the sermons of the sage Tongtian.


    Although Lu Xiaoran''s cultivation base at this moment is not a saint, so he can''t really reach the peak of the Tongtian saint when he preaches, but there are already signs of approaching the Tongtian saint.


    This makes everyone see hope again!


    Intercepting the rise of hope!


    With the increase of time, there will be a steady stream of breakthrough practitioners.


    Among them, among Lu Xiaoran''s nine apprentices, the cultivation base has soared the fastest!


    In their past lives, they were all well-known powerhouses in the world.


    Compared with other people, he can understand the Taoist rules taught by Lu Xiaoran better.


    Yun Lige''s cultivation was the first to break through.


    Taiyi Jinxian!


    Taiyi Golden Immortal 1st Layer!


    Taiyi Golden Immortal Second Layer!


    Taiyi Golden Immortal Triple Layer!


    ...


    In the end, when the lecture lasted for half a year, he actually broke through directly to Da Luo Jinxian!


    This is not to say that his aptitude is stronger than Lu Xiaoran''s, his aptitude is not bad, but compared with Lu Xiaoran, there is naturally a big gap.


    But there is a quality gap between him and Lu Xiaoran in terms of cultivation.


    For example, he can challenge two great realms by leaps and bounds, but with the same cultivation, Lu Xiaoran can challenge by leaps and bounds, much more than him.


    Therefore, in terms of the speed of cultivation, naturally, it can be faster.


    It''s like, someone else''s monthly salary is 3,000 US dollars, and your monthly salary is 10,000 soft sister coins, your salary is still not as valuable as others''.


    However, after he cultivated, Lu Xiaoran can also get the corresponding bonus, so overall, Lu Xiaoran is not at a loss.


    As for the other apprentices, they have also broken through to the status of Taiyi Jinxian.


    It''s just that the realm is high and low.


    This wave of lectures lasted for half a year, and with Lu Xiaoran''s 80-fold acceleration, the cultivation of the entire Jin''ao Island''s cultivators was improved by a large class.


    Daluo Jinxian, together with Yun Lige, and those who have made breakthroughs in the past six months, have surpassed a full fifty!


    Fifty Great Luo Jinxian, what is this concept? Even though there are many great golden immortals in the Great Desolation, fifty great golden immortals combined together are enough to walk sideways in the entire Great Desolation.


    As for Taiyi Jinxian, that''s more.


    Anyway, on the entire Jinao Island, it is impossible to find a realm of immortals, and the lowest cultivation level must be an immortal.


    Lu Xiaoran was going to take the elite line, and it was not good to have too many people.


    For example, in the past, Tongtian Sect Master brought so many disciples, and when something happened in the end, they were swept away by others, and almost all of them were sealed on the Conferred God List.


    However, after this, Lu Xiaoran has started to rethink another matter.


    That is, his current cultivation base has accumulated a lot, and he may break through to Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian at any time.


    Although he can still control it now, how long does the ghost know how long this body can hold?


    If Pangu''s physical body is at the peak, he will definitely be able to suppress the cultivation of the saint level, but now he is only made of Pangu''s blood and essence mixed with bones!


    He didn''t even know his own body, just how much he occupied Pangu''s body.


    One in ten thousand? Or one in a billion?


    Or even... one-trillionth?


    Moreover, even if his cultivation base can be suppressed, what about those few disciples?


    After listening to their own lessons, they must also have the opportunity to be sanctified.


    Even if they don''t have a chance, what about Lige and them?


    At Lige''s level, within three years, if he can''t break through to the Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, Lu Xiaoran''s live broadcast will not be a lump, but a pot!


    Therefore, even if he didn''t break through to Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, other people''s breakthroughs would make Hongjun find the tricks.


    No, Lu Xiaoran had to find a way to make himself stronger in advance.


    "Wangcai, can you let me break through Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian now?"


    "If you break through now, you will be discovered, right? Master, do you want to fight the bayonet head-on with Hongjun old dog now? Although you are young and vigorous, strong, longer and harder, Hongjun''s technology is mature. .


    As the saying goes, **** is still old and spicy! "


    Lu Xiaoran: "..."


    "Can you be serious?"


    "Serious! Why am I not serious? I said it very seriously. Did you see a word with a color? It''s what you think is crooked, not what I say."


    Lu Xiaoran: "..."


    "I mean, with your current ability, can''t you guarantee that when I break through the Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, the breath will not be discovered by the ancestors of Hongjun?"


    "Of course you can, but Master, you have to know one thing, Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian is no longer as simple as Daluo Jinxian.


    Therefore, if you want to break through to Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian now, I have to wrap you tightly so that your breath does not leak out.


    So, do you know what that means?


    I will wrap you all up. "


    Lu Xiaoran: "..."


    "I don''t want to be a Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian anymore, please help me open a gift box."


    Wang Cai: "..."


    "Become the target of Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, don''t you like the master? And such a happy cultivation method, any normal man would agree to it, right?"


    "A man who has something to do with a dog is really abnormal, right? If you can block me, block me, and if you can''t block me, pull it down.


    I guess after I die, Hongjun ancestors shouldn''t let you go, right? At that time, I hope you can withstand the beating. "


    "You won. Master of Steel."


    "It''s almost there."


    "Master, you can enter your own small world of origin, and I can directly block your small world of origin, so that after you break through the cultivation base, you will not be discovered by the ancestors of Hongjun.


    However, this is only an expedient measure. After a long time, Hongjun can still detect a little tricky.


    After all, Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian is not an ordinary Da Luo Jinxian.


    Although there are only two words between the two, or even a gap in realm, the gap in between is a real and genuine existence like a gulf.


    Moreover, you are not a saint of heaven, but a golden immortal of Hunyuan.


    The saint of heaven is under the control of Hongjun. Even if the power of rules is consumed, it can be used repeatedly. The power of rules between heaven and earth will not be greatly reduced, so Hongjun will not have any doubts. The reason for giving the master a fairy body.


    But Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian grabbed food from the hands of Hongjun ancestors. The resources between heaven and earth are only so little. As long as Hongjun is not blind, he will definitely be able to notice. "


    Lu Xiaoran took a deep breath and said firmly:


    "Even so, I''m still going to practice."


    Only after the powerful capital is in the hands of oneself, can one have the right to speak.


    Before that, everything was just empty talk.


    Wang Cai nodded.


    "As expected of the master I chose, I appreciate you!"


    When the words fell, she suddenly expanded her body and swallowed Lu Xiaoran directly.


    Of course, she swallowed Lu Xiaoran. Not eating Lu Xiaoran, but using the power of luck in his entire body to protect Lu Xiaoran.


    Lu Xiaoran entered Wang Cai''s stomach and felt a little weird.


    like...


    Forget it, hurry up and practice!


    Thinking of this, he quickly entered the small world of his own origin, and soon began to cultivate.


    Before that, he had accumulated a lot of cultivation base, and he had never made a breakthrough.


    The bonuses that Yun Lige and others gave him can''t be considered too much.


    After all, to break through the Primordial Great Luo Jinxian, the cultivation base required is too much!


    You have to look at yourself, rely on others, and never have hope.


    As soon as Lu Xiaoran sat down, the momentum of the whole person immediately began to rise!


    7017k

 Chapter 439： As you think, I have broken through

    Latest website: With Lu Xiaoran''s entry, the entire Jin''ao Island seems to have fallen into a calm state.


    But in fact, because after Lu Xiaoran''s lecture, everyone''s experience in the cultivation journey has been greatly improved.


    In addition, Lu Xiaoran gave a lot of resources, within two years, the strength of the entire Jin''ao Island has increased by a large margin.


    In the past half a year of preaching, on Jin''ao Island, there have been dozens of Great Luo Jinxian, and now, it has exceeded 200 Great Luo Jinxian!


    In addition, most of the disciples have already cultivated to the level of Taiyi Jinxian.


    Only about less than 40% of the disciples have not yet broken through to the Taiyi Jinxian.


    This achievement, even if it is placed in the entire Great Desolation, is incomparable to any sect.


    Obviously, the interception is now, and it is once again facing the powerful sect of the original, the world will change when it is angry, and the situation will stop when it moves!


    Yun Lige, Ji Wuxia, Fang Tianyuan... have all reached the realm of Daluo Golden Immortal Great Perfection, just one step away, they can advance to Hunyuan Daluo Golden Immortal!


    However, they did not break through, not because they didn''t want to break through, but because they couldn''t break through.


    When they belong to a source world, the cultivation base of this source world is the strongest, which is their limit.


    In other words, Lu Xiaoran didn''t break through to the Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, so naturally they couldn''t break through the Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian.


    It''s like Hongjun''s body is in the way of heaven, and he has achieved the primordial primordial Luo Jinxian, and naturally no one in the three worlds can surpass this cultivation level.


    As for Li Changsheng and other disciples, they have also cultivated to the cultivation level of Daluo Jinxian, and they are not the first and second level of Daluo Jinxian, but the cultivation of Daluo Jinxian in the middle and late stages.


    On this day, in Lu Xiaoran''s small world, there were suddenly dark clouds, and thunder and lightning fell crazily.


    The entire Origin World was shaken by it, and immediately began to grow, not slowly, but wildly!


    An extremely huge force continuously expanded from Lu Xiaoran''s body.


    This sub-power is no longer limited to immortal power, it transcends immortal power and suppresses the power of rules!


    Like Daluo Jinxian, even if it can affect the power of the rules, it can only be broken or shaken, but cannot be changed or restored.


    The difference is that ordinary people can kill people, but gods can kill people and resurrect people.


    At this moment, Lu Xiaoran has been completely reborn, and his whole person has reached a state that he has never had before!


    That is - Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian!


    However, after reaching the Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, Lu Xiaoran did not stop his momentum from rising directly, but instead broke through again with the help of the constantly erupting momentum.


    Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian Second Layer!


    Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian Triple Layer!


    Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian Fourth Layer!


    Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian five layers!


    After reaching the fifth level of Hunyuan Daluojinxian, Lu Xiaoran stopped the skyrocketing momentum of his own.


    The moment Lu Xiaoran opened his eyes, the entire source world began to evolve into four seasons, earth, water, wind and fire, birds and beasts, and all things inhabited.


    Lu Xiaoran looked at the changes in his origin world, pondered for a moment, and said lightly:


    "Let there be light."


    The next moment, a rudimentary Golden Crow was born in the sky. With a cry, the whole world was illuminated by light.


    With just a few words, Lu Xiaoran created a Golden Crow that surpassed Da Luo Jinxian.


    This is no longer a cultivation technique he has practiced before - a small fate technique or a big fate technique.


    This is the true meaning of words and Dharma!


    It is the power that can control the power of the law of heaven and earth after reaching the Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian cultivation base.


    If you use the Small Fate Technique or the Great Fate Technique, the effect of chanting is only to kill or suppress all beings in the Three Realms.


    But the sage speaks the law, but he can create the soul.


    Of course, this creature must not be able to surpass the saint.


    But even so, its cultivation base is also a quasi-sacred realm!


    It can be said that it is an invincible existence under the saint.


    However, with the appearance of the Golden Crow, the heat of Lu Xiaoran''s origin world quickly rose, and the mountains, rivers, rivers, and all creatures on the ground could not bear it, and some places even started to burn.


    Lu Xiaoran thought about it and said again:


    "Return as usual."


    In an instant, the Golden Crow disappeared, and all beings in the heaven and earth seemed to be going backwards in time, and soon they were restored again.


    Feeling this power, Lu Xiaoran couldn''t help clenching his fists and sighed with emotion.


    "It''s really terrifying! No wonder they say that the saints are invincible. It seems that this is the case. With this kind of strength, if they are not the same saints, I am afraid that they won''t even hurt a single hair."


    Even if you are infinitely close to a saint''s cultivation base, you are still impossible to be a saint''s opponent.


    Lu Xiaoran finally breathed a sigh of relief after his cultivation reached the level of a saint.


    With a saint''s cultivation, he has an extra power to protect himself.


    "At the moment, I have broken through the Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, and I am only one big realm away from fighting against Hongjun, but I still don''t know what level of cultivation Hongjun is. The difference between the weights is also huge.


    So, before that, I have to be a little bit more forgiving.


    However, since I have broken through to Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, others should also be able to upgrade to this cultivation level. It seems that it is time to train a wave of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian to fight against saints. "


    As a result, there are several saints under Hongjun.


    Second, even if you don''t deal with those saints, the entire Three Realms still don''t know how many Daluo Jinxian there are. If you don''t raise some Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian out, how can Li Ge and the others deal with these guys?


    Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran stepped out of Wang Cai''s belly and came to Jin''ao Island again.


    That is, at the moment when he appeared on Jinao Island, all disciples belonging to Wumingzong on the entire Jinao Island, all began to automatically skyrocket.


    Their imprints are all in Lu Xiaoran''s world. After Lu Xiaoran becomes stronger, they will naturally become stronger.


    Especially the Lu family disciples, they not only belong to Lu Xiaoran''s world, but also belong to the same bloodline as Lu Xiaoran.


    Lu Xiaoran has become a Golden Immortal of Hunyuan, and their cultivation will naturally soar.


    In a blink of an eye, on the entire Jinao Island, hundreds of disciples have been promoted again, and they have reached the cultivation base of Da Luo Jinxian!


    The rest of the people, even if they did not reach the cultivation level of Da Luo Jinxian, their cultivation level also broke through from the realm of heaven to Taiyi Jinxian.


    It can be said that at this moment, the lowest cultivator on Jinao Island is also above the Taiyi Jinxian.


    The Saint Tongtian, who was far away in the Biyou Palace, suddenly widened his eyes, and his face was filled with a solemn expression.


    "What''s the matter? On Jinao Island, why suddenly, so many Golden Immortals appeared all at once?


    What the **** is Lu Xiaoran doing? "


    At this moment, there were countless waves in Tongtian''s heart.


    Lu Xiaoran was created by him, of course he knew that Lu Xiaoran would be very perverted, because Lu Xiaoran was the son of destiny made from Pangu''s blood and bones, and because he was created by Pangu, Lu Xiaoran cultivated, Certainly unique.


    However, even so, it is impossible for him to create so many great golden immortals in one fell swoop!


    To say that he quickly cultivated into a Golden Immortal by himself, this is not the same.


    In fact, the reason why Tongtian''s face became solemn was not just because of Lu Xiaoran''s abnormality, it was far beyond his expectations.


    There is one more important reason.


    Back then, when he created Lu Xiaoran, he not only used blood and bones, he also used Yuanshen!


    That''s right!


    It is his own soul.


    Because he himself was transformed by Pangu Yuanshen, so his Yuanshen was actually equivalent to Pangu''s Yuanshen.


    On the one hand, it is to enhance Lu Xiaoran''s potential, and on the other hand, it is also to allow him to better control Lu Xiaoran, so as to avoid any other changes.


    For example, when Lu Xiaoran suddenly turned his back and joined the enemy, Yuanshi Tianzun and the others, wouldn''t all his painstaking arrangements be in vain?


    But as early as a few years ago, he discovered that he and Lu Xiaoran''s soul had lost contact with each other.


    Although he couldn''t say why, even if Lu Xiaoran came to Jin''ao Island, he still couldn''t communicate with Lu Xiaoran''s soul.


    This kid, as if he has become an independent existence, is mysterious.


    Now, he has created so many Daluo Jinxian all at once, which makes Tongtian Sect Master extremely worried.


    However, he couldn''t tell the matter. Lu Xiaoran still didn''t know what was going on. If he leaked Lu Xiaoran''s affairs without authorization, he would not only be punished more severely by the ancestor Hongjun, If I made a mistake, didn''t I screw up the things that I have been thinking about over the years?


    Anyway, even though Lu Xiaoran has created so many great golden immortals, he is still in the palm of his hand after all, so he doesn''t need to worry about it.


    He didn''t have to worry about a rebellion by the Interceptors.


    Because, as long as the disciples are not stupid, they will not abandon his dignified sage and submit to Lu Xiaoran, a big Luo Jinxian.


    No matter how strong Daluo Jinxian is, it is still Daluo Jinxian!


    In front of the saint, he is an ant after all!


    ...


    "Congratulations to the master successfully advanced to become a Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian."


    On Jin''ao Island, Wang Cai had already started to congratulate Lu Xiaoran, while Lu Xiaoran nodded slightly and stepped out of his room.


    At this moment, Yun Lige and everyone else came to the door of the hall in unison, looking at Lu Xiaoran, his eyes were full of hope and desire.


    "Master! Was that...?"


    Yun Lige couldn''t help but asked cautiously, as if he was afraid that Lu Xiaoran would get angry.


    And Lu Xiaoran said without reservation:


    "Yes, as you can imagine. I just broke through!"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone in the audience instantly burst into hair.


    7017k

 Chapter 440： Whoever surrenders to me is sanctified

    Latest website: Lu Xiaoran broke through again?


    He was already at the peak of Daluo Jinxian''s cultivation level before, how could he break through?


    Could it be... Could it be that... he is already at that level of cultivation?


    Luo Yang hurriedly said:


    "Sect Master, you... have you been sanctified?"


    Lu Xiaoran didn''t hide it either, the entire Jinao Island is now under his control, so it doesn''t hurt to say it.


    Anyway, he can delete the other party''s memory at any time.


    After becoming a saint, he can do whatever he wants to do, and he has no fear, and looks at him!


    But in the hearts of everyone, they were instantly shocked to the point of being speechless.


    Lu Xiaoran was sanctified!


    God, did they hear it right?


    Their sect master came to Honghuang, and it took only a few years for his cultivation to break through to a saint. This is too evil, isn''t it?


    No, the evildoer can no longer describe Lu Xiaoran''s aptitude, and Lu Xiaoran''s cultivation level is beyond description!


    The disciples of Wumingzong, at this moment, realized that the original sect master was not a saint before, but that''s okay, because the sect master has become a saint now!


    that''s enough!


    But soon, Luo Yang reacted, full of doubts:


    "But... that''s not right, Sect Master, you have already reached the cultivation level of a saint. Why is there no natural vision, and lotus flowers are born everywhere?"


    Lu Xiaoran spoke again:


    "This is exactly what I want to tell you. I just improved my cultivation, but I haven''t become a saint. To be precise, you can call me Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian!"


    The entire Jinao Island was dead silent again.


    Everyone can''t say a word.


    What Lu Xiaoran accomplished was not a saint!


    But Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian?


    What is this kidding?


    As we all know, the ancestor of Hongjun is in the way of heaven, and the three realms have been ruled by the way of heaven. Therefore, within the three realms, all belong to the way of heaven.


    And the path to becoming a Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian has been completely cancelled, and you can only become a saint!


    Saints are the rules of cultivation level stipulated by the Tao of Heaven.


    In the Three Realms, everyone can only be sanctified, but cannot become Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian.


    Even if these two are actually the same thing, the rules formed are not the same.


    It seems that they are all police officers, and they are normal and respectable in the serious world.


    But what about in the den of thieves?


    Cats in a group of mice are also afraid!


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian represents countless possibilities!


    Because after becoming a saint, he will be completely suppressed by the way of heaven and become a slave of the way of heaven.


    And to become a Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, it is possible to break through to that higher level.


    Once you break through to that level, you will be qualified to compete with the Tao of Heaven and will never be controlled by others!


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes lit up, revealing a touch of fanaticism.


    Lu Xiaoran glanced at Luo Yang and others, and then said:


    "The reason why I let you know about these things is because, since I have become a Golden Immortal, I naturally want to create my own line of Taoism and become the ruler of a party.


    But I was created by the sage of Tongtian, and I have such a relationship with the interception.


    If you are willing, after joining my Dao Lineage, I can give you the opportunity to cultivate to Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian.


    But if you don''t want to, I will not do anything to you because of the love of Saint Tongtian, but I will erase your memories of today, you can think about it. "


    Luo Yang and others, their hearts were beating wildly.


    Saying they don''t want to, that''s impossible.


    After all, to become a Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian is to become a saint.


    If they don''t follow Lu Xiaoran, they want to rely on the cultivation method of interception and blindly pursue the way of heaven. It is impossible for them to become saints.


    Otherwise, there have been so many Great Luo Jinxian cultivated in the world so far, but aren''t there still only a few saints?


    But they have kept it for tens of thousands of years, just to wait for the rise of the Intercept Cult. This is the belief they have carried out for tens of thousands of years.


    Now, asking them to change this belief can even make their Taoist minds unstable.


    Lu Xiaoran seemed to see their hesitation, but was not angry.


    Just imagine, if you were killed, your disciples insisted on taking revenge, and at this time, a strong man told them that they could make their cultivation level further, but they had to give up everything they had. Immediately willing, how uncomfortable Lu Xiaoran''s heart must be?


    People who have no faith, even if they accept it themselves, they will have two hearts in the future. Even if they can easily crush them, it will make people feel very uncomfortable.


    It''s like marrying a wife, but as a result, the wife will not cheat physically, and she has other people in her heart.


    No matter how generous a man is, he will be as disgusting as eating flies.


    "If you are worried that you will not be able to take revenge for Intercepting Jiao after joining my Dao Lineage, you can rest assured. Because I owe Tongtian a favor, to avenge the disciples of Intercepting Jiao, this is certain. But after revenge, I will not belong to Tongtian. , I have my own Taoism.


    Moreover, from another point of view, if you are unwilling to join my Dao Lineage, your cultivation will not be able to break through the Great Luo Jinxian and become a saint under the jurisdiction of the Dao of Heaven.


    In the future, if you really want to avenge the sect, how much can you do? In the face of those powerful heavenly soldiers and generals, I am afraid that if you can''t kill a few, they will be killed, right? "


    Lu Xiaoran''s words shocked everyone''s hearts again, and after dispelling their last doubts, no one refused him again.


    Everyone took a deep breath and said sternly:


    "Master, we are willing to join your Taoism."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded, and after obtaining everyone''s approval, he branded everyone in his own world.


    The only hundreds of disciples left in Jin''ao Island have been cultivated for tens of thousands of years, which is quite good, even better than the aptitude and physique of the second-generation disciples of the Anonymous Sect. If Lu Xiaoran really wants to give up, he is also a little bit. reluctant.


    After doing all this, the entire Jinao Island is already Lu Xiaoran''s people, which also allows Lu Xiaoran to let go of his hands and feet more boldly.


    After his own cultivation has broken through to the Primordial Promise Luo Jinxian, he can directly compete with Hongjun.


    However, there is still a little trouble right now, that is, in the six reincarnations of the underworld, there are still the imprints of the disciples.


    Because all living beings, as long as they belong to the way of heaven, there will inevitably be a variety of imprints. In addition to the imprints that are controlled by the way of heaven, there are also imprints of rebirth among the six reincarnations.


    He must get these marks, otherwise, Tiandao will let all his disciples die if he makes a move.


    Lu Xiaoran arranged for the disciples to practice first. If they wanted to make a breakthrough, they would come to find him in advance.


    Their breakthroughs must also be within their own source world, otherwise, it would be very troublesome to be discovered by Heavenly Dao.


    Lu Xiaoran is not ready yet, so if he fights directly, the odds of winning are very low.


    "Wangcai, how is my clone? When can I break through to the saint level?"


    "At present, I have reached the cultivation level of Da Luo Jinxian, but I still need to accumulate some merits. I have prepared a gift package for the master, and the master can receive it at any time."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded. In the past two years, the cultivation of the disciples has increased a lot, and naturally, a lot of gift packages have come out.


    Innate Treasure Fragment x100000.


    Innate Treasure Fragments can be used to synthesize Innate Treasures, and can also be used to repair damaged Innate Treasures.


    This is a good thing. In the future, in the fight against Hongjun, the magic weapon will inevitably be damaged. It is also very good to have some good things to repair the magic weapon.


    Merit x188888.


    Merit x999999.


    Chaos Cultivation Technique Supreme Hongmeng Gong x1.


    The sudden appearance of this technique surprised Lu Xiaoran quite a bit.


    Because the highest rank of the cultivation technique is the immortal technique, but now, Wangcai has come up with a chaotic cultivation technique.


    "Wangcai, what''s going on with this Chaos Technique?"


    "The Chaos Cultivation Technique is naturally the cultivation technique before the creation of the world. The ancestors of Hongjun and Li Ge practiced this level of cultivation technique.


    However, the Supreme Hongmeng Gong is the complete cultivation method of Pangu. I hid it secretly, not even the good-fortune jade butterfly in the hands of Hongjun ancestors.


    Before the master''s cultivation base was very low, in order to prevent the master from being unable to sustain his cultivation of the Supreme Hongmeng Gong, I didn''t tell the master.


    But now, the master has been promoted to Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, and naturally, he can practice this technique. "


    "So it is."


    This exercise is so good, it is Pangu''s complete cultivation exercise, doesn''t it mean that after cultivating by himself, he can still beat the ancestors of Hongjun?


    Perfect!


    Without much hesitation, Lu Xiaoran injected all the merits into his immortal body and let him refine himself.


    And he is going all out to cultivate the Supreme Hongmeng Gong.


    This time, it took a long time. The Supreme Hongmeng Gong can be regarded as the most difficult to understand and cultivate among all the exercises that Lu Xiaoran has practiced.


    Lu Xiaoran spent a real year!


    You must know that Lu Xiaoran used time acceleration, and his time acceleration has increased from 80 times to 800 times!


    This is equivalent to the fact that it took him a full eight hundred years to understand the Supreme Hongmeng Gong.


    From this, it can be seen that the evil spirit of the Supreme Hongmeng Gong is abnormal.


    And when Lu Xiaoran fully comprehended the Supreme Hongmeng Gong his cultivation level also went from the fifth level of Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian to the realm of perfect perfection at the peak of Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian.


    Only one last step away, you can break through to the Primordial Promise Luo Jinxian!


    This made Lu Xiaoran unable to hold back his emotions.


    "It really deserves to be the Supreme Supreme Art of Hongmeng. It took me eight hundred years of practice to fully understand it. If I practice this art for a long time, it is estimated that it will not be long before I can break through to the realm of Luo Jinxian."


    Wang Cai smiled and said:


    "The master is really amazing!


    At that time, Pangu practiced Hongmeng Supreme Gong, and he didn''t know how many Yuanhuis he spent, but the master only practiced for eight hundred years.


    The master''s aptitude, compared to Pangu, I don''t know how much evildoer it is! "


    7017k

 Chapter 441： Retreat for 8 years, the 7th saint of heaven and earth

    Latest website: Lu Xiaoran doesn''t care too much about prosperous wealth.


    After all, his soul body is far above Pangu, and it is reasonable to easily comprehend the exercises that Pangu is difficult to comprehend.


    The Hongmeng Supreme Art has allowed his cultivation to break through to the realm of the tenth peak of Hunyuan Daluojinxian, and he is only one step away from entering the Hunyuan Wujie Luojinxian.


    Against the ancestors of Hongjun, I have a little more confidence.


    However, the ancestor Hongjun has deliberately managed several Yuanhui, the ghost knows how many means he has.


    So Lu Xiaoran also kept an eye on it.


    He sensed that Li Ge and the others were about to break through to the cultivation level of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian.


    Luo Yang, who originally belonged to the Intercepting Sect, and others, are also about to reach the Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian.


    Although Lu Xiaoran wanted to let them advance after he became the Primordial Promise Luo Jinxian.


    But at this speed, I am afraid they are still faster.


    Because, even if their aptitude is too much stronger than them, the Hunyuan Daluo advanced Hunyuan Wuji is still not as simple as the Daluo advanced Hunyuan Daluo.


    The reason why Lu Xiaoran wanted them to advance a little slower was mainly because he wanted to get back the marks that belonged to them in the Six Paths of Reincarnation, so that they could better advance to a stronger realm in the future.


    After all, according to Wang Cai, if there is still an existence that surpasses Pangu, then the Primordial Promise Luo Jinxian may not be enough to watch.


    However, when Lu Xiaoran checked his body, he found that there were two more purple brilliance in his body.


    "What are these two?"


    "Master, this is Hongmeng Purple Qi.


    The Hongmeng Purple Qi is born from the innate and belongs to the existence above all things in the Three Realms. There are only two ways to cultivate the primordial purple energy, one is to cultivate the power of chaos in chaos, and the other is to cultivate the power of rules.


    The two paths are completely different, but they have the same goal.


    The power of chaos and the power of rules are the same existence. The power of chaos is in chaos. Like the ancestors of Yang Mei, the previous life of Lige, Luo Hu, and even before Hongjun was in the way of heaven, he cultivated the power of chaos.


    And Hongjun began to cultivate the power of rules after he fit into the way of heaven, and within the Three Realms he controlled, if everyone wanted to cultivate to become a saint, they must also cultivate the power of rules.


    As for the master, because you have achieved Primordial Primordial Daluo Jinxian, you are also cultivating the power of chaos.


    But in the end, all that came out of cultivation were Hongmeng Purple Qi.


    This is the origin of all things in the universe.


    It has so many uses that no one can imagine. When the ancestor Hongjun gave out the six primordial purple energy, he became the six saints in the Three Realms!


    You can imagine how powerful it is!


    Moreover, the master is practicing the Supreme Hongmeng Gong, which is the most suitable for cultivating the Hongmeng Purple Qi.


    If you are given a certain amount of time, the Hongmeng Purple Qi in your body will easily surpass Hongjun.


    At that time, you can even use the Primordial Violet Qi to improve my quality and the quality of other magic weapons, and upgrade them to Chaos Spirit Treasures, or even Chaos Supreme Treasures. "


    "Is there a stronger existence above the Chaos Treasure?"


    "Yes, that is the treasure of Hongmeng! Hongmeng Pearl!"


    When he said this, Wang Cai''s tone was obviously very dignified.


    "That is the most powerful magic weapon in the Three Realms. It is said that it is constructed from Hongmeng Purple Qi, and it is the origin of the Three Realms.


    However, even Pangu has never seen the Hongmeng Pearl, or in other words, no one has ever seen the Hongmeng Pearl in history! "


    "So it is."


    Lu Xiaoran understands the rules a little bit. In short, prosperous wealth is about to reach its limit, but the supreme Hongmeng Gong she gave to herself has allowed herself to achieve higher achievements, and will feed her back later.


    I have to say that Wang Cai is really smart enough, this is simply a win-win situation.


    If she went to fight Hongjun alone or the fortune-telling Jade Butterfly formed by the power of the forty-nine heavens, she would definitely not be able to.


    And she finds someone and cultivates this person to a higher realm, so that she can perfectly fight against Hongjun or Tiandao.


    But... that Hongmeng Pearl, why does he feel a little familiar with it?


    It was as if there was a vague memory in his mind.


    But when he wanted to think deeply, he found that his memory was blank.


    "Could it be that my body soul is somehow involved with the Hongmeng Pearl?"


    "Master, what are you muttering to yourself about?"


    "No... nothing."


    Lu Xiaoran put it off. Before he was sure about this matter, he didn''t want to make too much noise.


    "Prosperity, open the gift box first."


    "clear."


    In the past year, the disciples'' cultivation has increased a lot. Although Li Ge and the others have not been promoted to a higher realm, they are still stuck in the Great Luo Jinxian, but Li Changsheng and the others have already broken through to the peak of the Great Luo Jinxian.


    Therefore, Wang Cai still accumulated a lot of gift boxes.


    Chaos Power x9999.


    The power of chaos that Lu Xiaoran absorbed before was all extracted from heaven and earth, not pure power of chaos.


    With the power of chaos, his cultivation speed will be faster, because he can directly refine the power of chaos.


    However, with the Supreme Hongmeng Gong, the power of chaos is actually dispensable to him.


    But for the disciples, it still has a very powerful effect.


    Chaos Power x2200.


    Chaos Power x1500.


    ...


    What comes out next is basically the power of chaos.


    Lu Xiaoran also knew in his heart that this was about to reach the limit of prosperous wealth.


    Above the power of chaos, what is even better is Hongmeng Purple Qi.


    And Hongmeng Purple Qi is so precious, even after accumulating prosperous wealth for so many years, he has only obtained thirteen paths.


    She probably doesn''t want to give it to herself, right?


    Hongmeng Purple Qi x2.


    Just when Lu Xiaoran was thinking this way, the last gift box actually opened out two rays of Hongmeng purple energy.


    This made Lu Xiaoran startled.


    "Wangcai, don''t you only have thirteen primordial purple qi? Why did you give me two?"


    "No way, who made the master too weak now? If I don''t give the master two more primordial purple qi, what if the master is beaten to death?"


    "You girl."


    Lu Xiaoran shook his head and smiled speechlessly.


    But there was a warm feeling in my heart.


    There are some friendships, needless to say, he is naturally clear in his heart.


    "It was planned for ten years, but now it seems that it is too late. Prosperity, how is your immortal body prepared?"


    "Report to the master, the body of the immortal has absorbed all the merits, and you can choose to advance to become a saint at any time."


    A resolute look flashed across Lu Xiaoran''s eyes.


    "Okay! That''s it, let''s get started!"


    "clear."


    After taking a deep breath, Wang Cai immediately motivated Lu Xiaoran''s immortal body and began to transcend calamity and become a saint!


    At this moment, in Jinao Island, an aura that made the entire Three Realms terrified, instantly made the entire Three Realms tremble.


    The existence in the Biyou Palace was the first to sense this abnormality.


    After all, nearly ninety-nine percent of the entire Three Realms are under his control, so he sensed this momentum immediately.


    "What''s going on? Someone wants to be sanctified? Who wants to be sanctified?"


    He immediately pinched his fingers and figured it out in his heart.


    "Tongtian''s disciple? I didn''t expect that there would be such a big opportunity in the interception of the teaching? There is no such arrangement in the way of heaven! Could it be him?"


    But soon, he shook his head.


    "No, if it was him, I wouldn''t be able to find it. And this guy is indeed a saint under the control of Heaven, not a Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. I only need a thought to crush him.


    Perhaps it is because the Dao of Heaven has not yet fully controlled the Three Realms, and there is a slight lack and incompleteness that causes such consequences.


    However, it is not a bad thing to have an extra saint.


    After all, every time there is an additional saint, my control over the Three Realms becomes deeper! "


    Thinking of this, Ancestor Hongjun closed his eyes again after popping out a decree.


    The other party is completely under the control of Heavenly Dao, and he does not need to worry at all.


    After all, if the other party has any plans, he only needs a thought to make the other party perish.


    In another part of Biyou Palace, the leader of Tongtian was frying on the spot.


    "Damn it! This kid has been sanctified? No way? No way, no way? How long has it been?


    It''s not even ten years, isn''t it?


    I gave this kid ten years, no matter how evil his talent is, it is not bad for him to cultivate to the level of Da Luo Jinxian in ten years. How can he become a saint in just eight years? "


    At this moment, Tongtian Sect Master was completely messed up and froze in place.


    You must know that the reason why he created Lu Xiaoran was to re-invigorate the teaching of interception, but he did not expect that this kid would directly teach the teaching of interception to the sky.


    His previous thoughts were also very simple. Lu Xiaoran''s cultivation base was very low. Give him a ten-year protection period, let him cultivate to the Golden Immortal Daluo first, which can save his life. Then he will cultivate slowly, and seize the territory along the way, and re-establish the sect. .


    Even if he was given a hundred brains, he would never have imagined that Lu Xiaoran could become a saint in eight years!


    This kid is not human!


    Too unhuman!


    At the same time in the Three Realms, not only the two of them were shocked, almost the entire Three Realms were shocked.


    Whether it is the strong or the weak, as long as there are enough conditions at this moment, they all go to Jinao Island with all their might.


    They all want to witness this new saint, transcend the calamity and become a saint.


    Almost within a few breaths, countless great Luo Jinxian, all of them from various sects, all came to the surroundings of Jinao Island.


    Feeling the tyrannical momentum that was continuously released from the Golden Ao Island, everyone couldn''t help but widen their eyes, staring at them, their eyes revealing boundless yearning!


    Sanctification is everyone''s dream, but it is everyone''s extravagant hope!


    Now, there is a saint who is about to be born, right in front of them, who doesn''t they yearn for? Who is not excited? Who doesn''t worship?


    Even this saint is not themselves!


    7017k

 Chapter 442： All parties are powerful

    The latest website: "Venor Tuo Lian, Fuhua Daluo... There are so many people here! They are all the disciples who have been the most powerful in the past tens of thousands of years in the teaching of interpretation, Buddhism and humanism."


    "What more? Look at their heads, the Void Corridor is being built. It is Chi Jing, Huanglong Zhenren, Taiyi Zhenren, and the Buddhist Arhats who subdue the dragon and subdue the tiger... Those are all Jinxian who have been famous for many years in teaching and Buddhism. Even They are all here, why not come to explain Buddhism and other juniors?"


    During the conversation, the wind and clouds were surging, the sky and the earth changed color, the thunderclouds above the whole sky had condensed into a group, and a golden thunder with a thickness of three feet fell directly on Jinao Island, and in an instant, it directly shattered the layout of the sky. defensive cover.


    This huge noise made all the witnesses who came to this moment tremble in fear, not knowing what to say.


    Without waiting for everyone to calm down, the second thunderbolt also fell. This thunderbolt was faster, thicker, and stronger than the previous one!


    If there is no accident, if this tribulation thunder falls, Jinao Island will be severely damaged.


    It was like a tadpole that blew its charge horn, rushing towards the small island in the vast sea that it had determined.


    But almost at the same moment, a figure exuding the power of strong rules suddenly rushed out from Jinao Island.


    "Out!"


    Everyone''s pupils shrank, and all their eyes were focused on the other person''s figure in this instant.


    boom--!


    The latter almost smashed this vast calamity thunder with a supreme magic method in a posture of slashing the sky.


    "So strong!"


    Almost everyone couldn''t help but their hearts suddenly stopped, as if they were being clenched fiercely.


    The next moment, it was the third, fourth, fifth, sixth... more and more tribulation thunders fell madly.


    Each tribulation thunder will be stronger and more powerful than the previous one!


    Powerful enough to even make these Da Luo Jinxian who came to watch, they had to retreat quickly to avoid being affected by the aftermath of this calamity.


    Looking around, countless big Luo Jinxian were all suppressed by this extremely strong heavenly coercion, and the suppression could not be lifted too high.


    And the existence under the Great Luo Jinxian is not even qualified to wait and see, and has long been frightened to hide away by the power of heaven, and can only look at the vision of the heaven and earth on Jin''ao Island from a million miles away.


    But that figure had his hands on his back, his eyes were firm, and he walked on the sky.


    That seemingly trivial step, but I don''t know how many secrets are hidden, is far from being accomplished by practicing.


    Daluo Jinxian who was present did not lack the existence of tens of thousands of years of cultivation, but no one dared to be confident that he could successfully take this step like the other party.


    Every step he took, it seemed to affect everyone''s heart, making everyone''s heart beat violently.


    In the eyes of some Daluo Jinxian, there is a strong look of jealousy.


    Many people clenched their fists and kept asking in their hearts, why are they not the ones who survived the calamity?


    What are they lacking?


    When will their tens of thousands of years of ascetic cultivation be recognized by the Dao of Heaven?


    Finally, that stalwart figure stepped into the sky under the watchful eyes of all.


    In an instant, the thunder that shocked the heavens and the earth all disappeared, all the dark clouds radiated golden light, and the sky seemed to be cut open.


    The dark clouds turned into golden auspicious clouds, and in the clouds, dragons and phoenixes were vaguely visible, and fairies scattered flowers.


    Colorful flowers, exuding an enchanting fragrance, fall from the sky.


    On Jinao Island, there are lotuses everywhere.


    "It is done! He is sanctified!"


    "It turned out to be true! My God! The seventh saint between heaven and earth has appeared!"


    There were only six saints in the original, the back soil of hell. After integrating the six reincarnations, their strength is on par with saints, but after all, she is not a saint, because she can''t even get out of the underworld now.


    Countless people were sighing and shocked.


    At this moment, that figure triggered an unprecedented frenzy.


    You must know that since the Journey to the West, all the calamities between heaven and earth have been completed.


    Therefore, if you want a new saint to appear again, it is simply more difficult than ascending to the sky.


    But now, this impossible existence has reappeared.


    Does this mean that they, the Golden Immortals, still have a chance to become saints?


    If this is the case, these many years of hard work, Da Luo Jinxian, can be regarded as seeing a new hope!


    At the same time, many Da Luo Jinxian, after feeling the peaceful energy of this moment, immediately began to absorb it, trying to use it for their own use.


    But there are also many big Luo Jinxian, who are staring at the figure above the clouds.


    After a while, a more tyrannical aura appeared above the sky.


    Feeling the aura of this statue, all the Golden Immortals of Great Luo couldn''t help but tremble, and immediately stopped their movements. At the same time, their eyes were fixed on the sky.


    "It''s a saint, here comes the saint!"


    The next moment, a figure with colorful divine light behind him appeared above Jinao Island, standing at the same level as the saint of Jinao Island who had just been sanctified.


    "It''s been tens of thousands of years. I can''t think of a new saint in the Three Realms today. I don''t know your friend, what''s your name?"


    The figure above the interception was silent for a moment, and then he said:


    "Lu Xiaoran!"


    "Lu Xiaoran, are you a disciple of the Interceptor? Before this sage, why did you never hear Junior Brother Tongtian say it?"


    "It''s the Yuanshi Tianzun sage! I can''t think of the Yuanshi Tianzun sage coming first."


    Someone below has already recognized it as the sage of Yuanshi Tianzun.


    "The festival between him and Intercepting Sect is not small, because he, the sage of Connecting Heaven, has been sealed in the Biyou Palace. If he comes so rashly, I am afraid that it will be detrimental to the new sage of Intercepting Sect?"


    At this moment, Lu Xiaoran spoke again:


    "When will it be my turn to report to you Yuanshi about the matter of my interception?"


    A faint sentence, but full of a palpitating coercion.


    At this moment, the heartbeat of everyone in the audience accelerated again.


    "My God, is this guy going crazy?"


    "He has just been sanctified, Yuanshi Tianzun is an old-fashioned saint. He provokes the other party, and if he really wants to fight, he will only suffer."


    In fact, this is just Lu Xiaoran acting.


    After all, this is just a clone of him, not his body.


    As a person who has just been sanctified, or the new leader of the sect, if he is not crazy, then there is a problem.


    At that time, Hongjun will definitely see the tricks.


    As a disciple of Tongtian, he didn''t have any temper towards Chan Jiao Yuanshi, and there was no ghost.


    Therefore, Lu Xiaoran directly gave the clone the effect of being arrogant and hating Yuanshi Tianzun.


    In this way, people will not be suspected of having other plans, or the identity of Pangu''s reincarnation.


    And Yuanshi Tianzun was really angry, and his face instantly became ugly.


    That pair of eyes seems to be able to kill!


    However, before he had time to open his mouth, several powerful figures dressed in the glow of merit and virtue came to the sky above Jinao Island.


    "Amitabha, congratulations on the teaching, and a new sage. Congratulations, congratulations."


    The two big bald heads who spoke were naturally the two saints from the West, who received and cited them.


    As for the other two figures, one of them has a human upper body, a snake lower body, and the other is riding a green bull.


    Naturally, it is the mother of the human race, Nuwa, and among the Sanqings, the highest cultivation base, the incarnation of Taishang Laojun-Laozi.


    "Congratulations to the interception, and a new saint is born again. It''s gratifying."


    After seeing everyone coming, Yuanshi Tianzun immediately complained:


    "Senior brothers and sisters, this son is too arrogant, and it hurts my holy prestige. I came to congratulate him, but he was mad at me. However, for the sake of him being the younger brother of Tongtian, I forgive him for his arrogance this time. If there is another arrogance, don¡¯t blame me, Yuan Shi, and don¡¯t talk about any sympathy.¡±


    But who knows, just after the voice fell, Lu Xiaoran spoke again:


    "A shameless thing, why didn''t you show a trace of sympathy when you targeted the interception? If you are hypocritical, don''t take it out for shame!"


    When he spoke again, he was **** for tat with Yuanshi Tianzun.


    Anyway, it''s all acting. Only by acting in the wrong way with Yuanshi Tianzun can you maximize the true value of your avatar.


    Lu Xiaoran is not afraid of Yuanshi Tianzun at all.


    On the one hand, his body is as simple as cutting vegetables and picking up a dog. He doesn''t look down on Yuanshi Tianzun at all. Yuanshi Tianzun is just a stepping stone on his road to success.


    His real purpose is ancestor Hongjun and the way of heaven!


    On the other hand, even if Yuanshi Tianzun really wanted to kill him, he wouldn''t be able to kill him in a while.


    Among the saints, there is already an immortal existence between heaven and earth!


    How many people in the whole world can reach the saint?


    Unless he is Hunyuan Wuji Luo Jinxian, then he has the qualification to kill himself!


    Yuanshi Tianzun was completely irritated, and he directly summoned his own magic weapon, Jade Ruyi, ready to fight at any time.


    "Shuzi, you''re just courting death!"


    Lu Xiaoran didn''t even move.


    Seeing that Yuanshi Tianzun pressed his momentum out, and in the next second, a golden light shot from a distance above the sky.


    This golden light is stronger and stronger than Yuanshi Tianzun!


    As soon as the golden light comes out Who will compete?


    As soon as the golden light came out, the Golden Immortals of the Great Luo who could have stood a little, at this moment, they all knelt down and worshipped!


    Even the phantoms of the saints, after seeing this golden light, had to restrain their momentum and bowed towards the golden light.


    "I''ll wait to see the teacher."


    After saying this sentence, everyone in the audience suddenly fell silent!


    Everyone was shocked.


    Actually... that one exists!


    God, a new saint has been taught by the interception, and even the ancestor of Hongjun, the first person in the Three Realms, has come.


    This deck is simply too big!


    7017k

 Chapter 443： 6th calamity

    The latest website: When the golden light arrived, a giant phantom with a height of ten feet appeared, which was the figure of the ancestor of Hongjun.


    In the place of the ancestor of Hongjun, all beings in the three realms kneel and worship.


    Only the six saints present did not bow down and bowed their heads slightly.


    The puppet Lu Xiaoran also bowed his head slightly, which made Hongjun''s phantom nodded slightly, as if he was very satisfied with Lu Xiaoran.


    Immediately after that, the puppet Lu Xiaoran felt an extremely huge mental energy rushed into his mind.


    In an instant, he scanned his entire body.


    The puppet Lu Xiaoran was not surprised. He, a saint, suddenly appeared. If Ancestor Hongjun had no doubts, then there was a problem.


    The exercises between the puppet and the main body are interoperable, and the main feature used is to connect the elements of heaven and earth, and the power of rules.


    To put it bluntly, when the ancestor Hongjun searched the puppet Lu Xiaoran, although Lu Xiaoran''s body could feel it, in Hongjun''s view, it was just the communication between the puppet Lu Xiaoran and Tiandi, and Lu Xiaoran''s body could not be detected. .


    This is also the reason why Wangcai made a puppet, Lu Xiaoran.


    Of course, the puppet Lu Xiaoran made by Wangcai was not only to cover Hongjun''s eyes and ears, but also to act as a bait to lure Hongjun and start a new calamity.


    She knew that Hongjun had not yet completely refined all the territories of the Three Realms. If Hongjun wanted his Heavenly Dao to be completely consummated, he would have to take another calamity to promote the stability of Heaven and Earth, so as to take the opportunity to refine it.


    Otherwise, let him slowly refine, give him another thousand, ten thousand Yuan Hui, and he will not even think that the refining is complete!


    It''s like buying a second-hand doll. Even if you don''t have a habit of cleanliness, you have to completely remove the dirt left by your ex before you can use it, right?


    Lu Xiaoran''s body below Jinao Island felt the power of the ancestor of Hongjun, and instantly narrowed his eyes.


    "So strong!"


    This is just a phantom of the ancestor of Hongjun, but Lu Xiaoran can feel that his real cultivation base should have reached the peak cultivation realm of Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian.


    In other words, his phantom is already equivalent to his own body.


    Good guy, it seems that for so many years, the ancestor Hongjun has not been idle, and has cultivated his cultivation to a more powerful level!


    Fortunately, he was in the dark, and Hongjun''s ancestor was in the light, so Lu Xiaoran didn''t need to worry for the time being.


    Continue to develop a wave, and then go head to head with the ancestor Hongjun.


    Ancestor Hongjun, after confirming that the puppet Lu Xiaoran is indeed a serious person, a saint in the heaven, was completely relieved.


    As long as it is not a saint who is out of his control, there is no problem!


    The next moment, Ancestor Hongjun''s thunderous voice was clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears.


    "This time, Lu Xiaoran has been promoted to a saint. Among the three realms, adding another saint is a blessing to me in the three realms.


    The number of days has changed, and the beginning is easier. For tens of thousands of years in the Three Realms, since I took charge of the Dao of Heaven, I have never added another sage.


    If you add saints today, you will receive blessings from heaven.


    For this reason, I would like to open up another amount of kalpas and descend to the Three Realms. "


    "what!"


    This sentence directly detonated everyone in the audience.


    You know, if you open the calamity again, it is not a joke. Once the calamity comes out, there will be blood to wash it away.


    And it is not a little bit of blood, but a lot of blood, and countless monks will die in this calamity.


    But at the same time, new saints will be born!


    This is a disaster and a huge opportunity.


    Especially for those big Luo Jinxian, it is even more coveted!


    Which of them did not go through untold hardships to get to where they are today?


    However, the Dao of Heaven has fixed the number of saints, and no matter how powerful their cultivation base is, they cannot surpass Da Luo Jinxian.


    Even Daluo Jinxian is enough to live the same life as heaven and earth, but who doesn''t want to be a saint?


    After becoming a saint, even if it is easier to face the world, you will not fall!


    That is the true meaning of immortality!


    It is also the real power in the sense of being in charge!


    Although Daluo Jinxian is strong, there are too many Daluo Jinxian in the world, and it is impossible to achieve freedom in the true sense.


    If you provoke the other party''s power, two big Luo Jinxian fight, inevitably there will be casualties.


    What is the use of long light life?


    Therefore, after hearing the news, many Da Luo Jinxian''s eyes lit up with excitement.


    Moreover, this wave of Daluo Jinxian is still very strong, and has been in Daluo for many years.


    As for those who are not very strong, when they heard the news, their expressions changed, showing a look of panic.


    They have no hope of competing for saints, but they have to face the killings in the calamity, and naturally they don''t want to.


    But what is even more desperate is that their status is low, and they are not even qualified to speak.


    However, they don''t speak, naturally someone does.


    "No! Master!"


    It was not someone else who spoke, but Yuanshi Tianzun.


    He is not the new saint Lu Xiaoran, who is afraid of intercepting the teaching. Lu Xiaoran has just been promoted to the saint cultivation level, and now he is only at the first level of saints. He doesn''t care about Lu Xiaoran.


    However, he was afraid that Tongtian would leave Biyou Palace because of this.


    Once the sky comes out, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Back then, they designed and jointly plotted Tongtian, which eventually led to Tongtian being sealed in Biyou Palace. If Tongtian was released because of the new calamity, with Tongtian''s temper, wouldn''t the Three Realms be cleaned up?


    Not much else to say, how many disciples are there in Heaven alone?


    Right now, these disciples who are intercepting the teaching are suppressed by the Conferred God Ranking, so they have to obey the orders of the heavenly court. If Tongtian comes out, what will they do?


    For example, Zhao Gongming, Sanxiao...


    Although Tongtian couldn''t destroy the Conferred Gods List, Tongtian definitely had the strength to block their suppression by the Conferred Gods List.


    In addition, there is Lingshan.


    Daoist Duobao has become the Buddha of the Western Lingshan Tathagata. If he is willing to return to Tongtian, it will be a disaster for Buddhism. If he does not submit to Tongtian and Tongtian slaps him to death, it is not necessarily a good thing for Buddhism.


    Heavenly Court and Buddhism are horns of each other, almost suppressing most of the forces in the entire Three Realms. In this way, a few of their saints can be said to have grasped the entire Three Realms.


    In addition to the ancestors of Hongjun, they are the boss.


    However, now, the ancestors of Hongjun are going to open up more tribulations. On the surface, they want to give birth to new saints, but in fact, they expose their power to danger. At that time, they will intercept the teaching and take the opportunity to rise. .


    As long as you are not a fool, you will basically not agree to this.


    "Master, the amount of calamity and killing is too heavy, and the world will be looted. For this reason, you have repeatedly told us not to easily get involved in the calamity.


    But now, if you want to open more tribulations for this Lu Xiaoran, wouldn''t you put the world''s beings in fire and water?


    Wouldn''t that hurt your holiness? "


    Ancestor Hongjun glanced at him, and Yuanshi Tianzun immediately lowered his head with a guilty conscience.


    How could Ancestor Hongjun not know what he meant?


    However, he also has his own plans in mind.


    He wants to use Lu Xiaoran to completely digest the areas in the Three Realms, those areas that he can''t get into, every calamity, between heaven and earth, will fall into an extremely unstable state, which will help him better Refining the Three Realms!


    But Yuanshi Tianzun is worried, it is not impossible, Tongtian''s temper is too stubborn, which is an extremely unstable factor.


    If he is really released, there will be too much turmoil in the world, and the order that has been fixed will be broken again.


    Therefore, he did not want to see it.


    Thinking of this, he said:


    "Lu Xiaoran."


    The puppet Lu Xiaoran responded immediately:


    "The disciple is here."


    "This amount of calamity is opened for you by the way of heaven, so you have to bear it yourself. If you are willing to accept it, the amount of calamity will be opened. If you are unwilling to accept it, it will be immeasurable. Open or not, you decide."


    As soon as these words came out, many people in the audience were stunned.


    Isn''t this shit?


    If he wanted to ask for a calamity, he only asked Lu Xiaoran to participate. The implication was that Saint Tongtian could not join the calamity this time.


    So that''s a fart?


    Intercept''s only big killer, and its only backer, is Tongtian.


    The strength of Tongtian is enough to resist the Yuanshi Tianzun, plus Buddhism''s reception and quasi-promotion.


    If there is only one Lu Xiaoran, it will not be enough for one of the three to jam his teeth.


    It could even be said that Lu Xiaoran came out to be beaten as a human flesh bun.


    And more importantly, in the calamity, the saint may also fall and die.


    If this is the case, Lu Xiaoran might die!


    Then Lu Xiaoran, would you still agree?


    However, Ancestor Hongjun seemed to deliberately lure Lu Xiaoran.


    Before Lu Xiaoran could speak, he was the first to speak.


    "If you can pass this calamity, I will release Tongtian to exempt him from punishment."


    As soon as these words were said, Lu Xiaoran had to agree even if he disagreed. Otherwise, wouldn''t he have to become a traitor who betrayed his faith and betrayed his teacher''s sect in the Three Realms?


    If he can save Saint Tongtian, if he doesn''t save him, who will believe him in the future? Who else would be willing to join him?


    If there are no believers, he has no power of faith, how can he increase his own merit? How to gain more power of rules through practice?


    It was almost out of his way.


    Of course Lu Xiaoran knew that this was Hongjun''s trick.


    Since he wanted to sacrifice his life for him, he had to let himself say it willingly, which was extremely despicable.


    In this way, he has completely become a tool for him!


    For him to thoroughly refine the tools of the Three Realms!


    And, at the end of the day, nothing good has happened yet.


    The benefits of letting out Tongtian can almost be said to be nothing.


    Because at the realm of the first level of a saint, wanting to live in this amount of calamity is simply a fool''s dream.


    Yuanshi Tianzun and the others, who will let them live?


    But well... What he didn''t know was that his body of a saint was also a bait.


    He thought he was forcing himself to bite the pole, but in fact, he was wrestling with him and delaying time.


    play!


    I continue to play you to death!


    The puppet Lu Xiaoran frowned at first, then took a deep breath and said with a serious expression:


    "Sage Tongtian, I have the grace to teach me! If I can really save him, I should naturally be obliged.


    So, I agree to open volume robbery! "


    7017k

 Chapter 444： Underworld trip

    The latest website: The puppet Lu Xiaoran took over the calamity!


    Under the attention of all the people, this new saint took on a calamity.


    This means that the tens of thousands of years of peace in the Three Realms will be broken again.


    It also means that the already fixed class once again has new possibilities.


    Starting today, the Three Realms will enter a whole new stage.


    For a while, some people are happy and some are sad.


    "Okay! I am a disciple, and I have a good disciple."


    Ancestor Hongjun smiled slightly, and with a flick of his finger, gave Lu Xiaoran two golden rays of light.


    "These two things are the Great Holy Light Wheel and the Dzi Bead. They are both innate treasures. They are considered as rewards for you on behalf of Tongtian. I hope you will not disappoint Tongtian."


    "The disciple thanked Daozu."


    The puppet Lu Xiaoran took the two innate treasures given by the ancestor Hongjun. The ancestor Hongjun smiled and nodded, and the phantom disappeared between heaven and earth.


    On the other side, the remaining saints, including Yuanshi Tianzun, also smiled.


    Before, the reason why they didn''t want Lu Xiaoran to take over the calamity was because they were worried that Tongtian would be released from the Biyou Palace.


    There is no Tongtian now, there is only one Lu Xiaoran, even if he becomes a saint?


    Which saint here can''t beat him?


    Who can he beat?


    Moreover, their people can also take the opportunity to obtain a little bit of the holy position, isn''t it beautiful?


    Taishang Laojun didn''t seem to care about Lu Xiaoran the most, he just threw a bottle of medicinal pills and turned around to leave.


    "Congratulations to Lu Shi''s nephew for advancing to the realm of a saint."


    Things are not important, but it is more or less in the public, giving Lu Xiaoran a little face.


    After all, Lu Xiaoran has just been sanctified, even if he is going to become a mortal enemy in the next second, at this moment, he should be polite.


    Elegant and timeless!


    Yuan Shi Tianzun, Jie Yin, and Zhun Ti were really shameless.


    Not only did he not give something symbolic, but he sneered:


    "Nephew Lu, congratulations on taking over the sixth calamity. I''m not an unreasonable person, as long as you follow the rules and don''t move what you shouldn''t, I''ll wait and keep you safe.


    Otherwise, your cultivation will be ruined. "


    "Then you won''t have to worry about it."


    "I hope you''d better not ask for it."


    After the words fell, the three saints also left with a spring breeze on their faces.


    The last Nuwa looked at Lu Xiaoran suspiciously.


    I have to say that as a dignified saint, Nuwa''s appearance is definitely the most top-notch existence in the Three Realms.


    Holy, yet without losing the beauty that women should have, it is flawless, and the whole face seems to be ingenious.


    The proportions of the body are also perfect, and the small spread that can be grasped, just looking at it, makes men unable to resist.


    Only her lower body is a snake. Lu Xiaoran guessed that even if she didn''t want to become stronger and become as lewd as a normal man, she wouldn''t have the slightest idea of ??her.


    Too neat, can''t find a socket.


    However, at this time, she frowned, and there was a hint of pity on her beautiful face.


    "Strange, according to reason, I feel that you should be a human race, but why, I didn''t feel the slightest in you, human race cause and effect?"


    Lu Xiaoran''s body couldn''t help but glance at her from below.


    If you can feel it, it''s a real ghost.


    This is a guy created by Wangcai, let alone you, even if it is the ancestor of Hongjun, it is impossible to see through.


    After a while, the Nuwa spoke again:


    "Forget it, maybe you have become a saint and have left humanity."


    She threw a golden light to Lu Xiaoran.


    "This is a flying sword and colored glass that I have refined. It has reached the level of top-level innate spiritual treasures. It is not afraid to fight against some innate treasures."


    Lu Xiaoran manipulated the puppet and responded:


    "Thank you senior."


    Nu Wa nodded, and immediately spoke again:


    "Senior Brother Tongtian and Senior Brother Yuanshi have always been at odds. You are now the new saint of the sect, and the leader of the sect, and you will take over the calamity. Senior Brother Yuanshi will not tolerate you. I hope you can do it yourself."


    When the words fell, Nuwa also turned and left.


    After all the saints had left, the big Luo Jinxian around Jinao Island looked at Lu Xiaoran eagerly, and bowed to Lu Xiaoran.


    "I''m waiting to congratulate Saint Lu on his achievement of the sage fruit industry."


    Even if these people are not disciples, the face project is still to be done.


    And Lu Xiaoran controlled the puppet and responded:


    "After seven days, I will preach on Jinao Island. At that time, you and others can come to listen and give merit."


    "Thank you saint."


    Lu Xiaoran''s cultivation naturally does not require merit, but the puppet''s general appearance has taken a lot of calamity, and it is too unreasonable to say a word.


    Moreover, as a saint, he is not interested in merit or preaching Taoism. No matter how stupid Hongjun is, it is impossible not to notice a trace of trickery.


    Acting is of course a full set. If the 300 million elite soldiers are not where they should go, can it still be called a full set?


    After everyone thanked them, the puppet Lu Xiaoran descended from the sky, and all of you Daluo also retreated.


    After everyone walked away, Jinao Island returned to calm again.


    Lu Xiaoran''s puppet sat cross-legged on the main hall of Jin''ao Island, and began to practice under the scorching sun, shielding the internal situation of Jin''ao Island by himself.


    Lu Xiaoran''s body is in Jinao Island, secretly calculating.


    "Right now, I have received the amount of calamity, and I am afraid that the amount of calamity will be opened soon. At that time, everyone will inevitably target the interception.


    Fortunately, I have greatly improved the cultivation of the disciples of the Intercepting Sect. Right now, on Jinao Island, there are more than 3,000 disciples of the Intercepting Sect and the Anonymous Sect. All of them are Daluo Jinxian.


    However, there is a hidden danger in the Six Paths of Reincarnation, and it should be dealt with first.


    It seems that it is time to take a trip to the underworld. "


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Xiaoran''s body instantly disappeared in place as soon as his thoughts moved.


    Appearing again, people have come to an endless darkness.


    Lu Xiaoran''s body is not a saint. Without the blessing of saints'' merits, he hides his own aura. Those creatures in the dark are naturally unable to sense his identity. When they sense that a living creature has come here, they will go crazy for the first time. jumped up.


    However, before they came to Lu Xiaoran''s side, an unparalleled rule force directly crushed them all into slag!


    Not even a trace of soul remains.


    "Is this the underworld?"


    Lu Xiaoran glanced around, he had become the peak of Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, and he could see the situation of hundreds of millions of miles at a glance.


    Those ghosts, ghosts, and yaksha ghosts, all of them resembled each other, all fell into Lu Xiaoran''s eyes without any difference.


    In the past life, Lu Xiaoran sneered at immortals and underworld, but now that he really saw it, he realized that many things in this world are true.


    However, in the past, in the face of these existences, he was just a humble ant, even a small ghost, might be able to let him die without a place to be buried.


    But now, even if the entire underworld is added up, it is no longer his opponent.


    After sensing the position of the Six Paths of Samsara, Lu Xiaoran disappeared again in a flash.


    Before the reincarnation of the six realms, rows of souls will reincarnate through the six realms of reincarnation after drinking the Meng Po soup.


    The merits and demerits of their past lives have all been judged by the King of Hell in the Ten Halls. After accumulating good fruits in the past life, they can cast a good child in the next life.


    Either beasts or poor people.


    When Lu Xiaoran stepped forward with his hands on his back, he saw all the living beings and couldn''t help feeling emotional.


    In the past, he was also one of the trillions of ants, but now, he has transcended the six realms of reincarnation and has become an existence that can overlook them.


    However, at this moment, his eyes suddenly stopped for a moment on a once-familiar figure on the Naihe Bridge.


    At this moment, Lu Xiaoran''s eyes showed a trace of astonishment.


    "It''s her? Unexpectedly, she also came to this bridge.


    Although I have traveled for decades, but she is only forty or fifty years old on earth at most. Why did she die so quickly? "


    After the words fell, Lu Xiaoran''s body also landed on the Naihe Bridge.


    "Yang Zimo, long time no see."


    The handcuffed Qian Ying who was detained by the ghost policeman suddenly froze when he heard this voice, turned back to look at Lu Xiaoran, and couldn''t help but say in astonishment:


    "Are you... classmate Xiao Ran?"


    Lu Xiaoran nodded with a light smile. The two were high school classmates. Because of his cultivation, Lu Xiaoran still retains his original appearance even now. Therefore, even after decades, the other party can still easily recognize him. he comes.


    Back then, Lu Xiaoran was considered a popular figure in the school. His grades were not good, but his looks were enough to kill everything.


    It''s a pity that in his time, the Internet was not developed enough, otherwise he might become an Internet celebrity, and he wouldn''t go to work in the coast after failing the college entrance examination.


    "Unexpectedly, you also came to Naihe Bridge. How did you die?"


    "Well... I''m not dead yet?"


    The ghost on the side frowned immediately and threw a whip on Yang Zimo''s shoulder.


    "This is the Naihe Bridge, don''t make any noise."


    Their cultivation realm is too low can''t see Lu Xiaoran''s figure at all, and thought Yang Zimo was talking to himself.


    Yang Zimo was taken aback, she shrank her head, her face was full of horror, and she was obviously beaten a lot.


    However, after a long time, the pain she imagined did not appear.


    She raised her head slightly, and the next moment, her entire soul body froze in place, her eyes widening.


    Because at this moment, the entire Naihe Bridge, the six reincarnations, all the souls and ghosts, all fell into a static state.


    "Student Xiao Ran, this...this is...?"


    Lu Xiaoran smiled lightly.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a little reckoning. By the way, why did you die so early? If I remember correctly, you''re only forty or fifty now, right?"


    7017k

 Chapter 445： How much is merit worth? Doesnt this thing taste good?

    Chapter 445 How much is merit worth? Doesn''t this thing taste good?


    Although Lu Xiaoran said it was a trivial matter, Yang Zimo would not think so.


    She has been imprisoned in the underworld for several years. If she did not know the power of the underworld before her death, it would be excusable.


    But now, she is not so childish at all.


    The power of the underworld is far beyond what ordinary people can imagine. For mortals, the methods of these ghosts are comparable to gods.


    And Lu Xiaoran''s random thought is enough to trap these ghosts, he can be imagined.


    "I killed my husband and was imprisoned for thirty years in the underworld. Now, I am going to be reborn as a hen for life and suffer from beasts."


    Lu Xiaoran: ".."


    Never thought that the two of them had not seen each other for decades, and it was such an embarrassing thing to meet.


    However, he thought about it and figured it out, because Yang Zimo¡¯s husband cheated on her and abused her many times. During a dispute between the two, Yang Zimo pushed her husband down, so that the back of his head landed on the ground and died.


    So strictly speaking, Yang Zimo is not to blame for this incident.


    In the first place, her nature is not bad, not intentional murder, manslaughter by mistake.


    Secondly, she was also a victim, but she was treated badly.


    The underworld is already in the lower hell, punishing her for 30 years, subjecting her to various punishments, and now it is a bit too much to make her suffer from six animals.


    He glanced at the gate of the six reincarnations, and with a flick of his finger, a golden light was emitted, wrapping around Yang Zimo''s body.


    Yang Zimo''s eyes couldn''t help being a little confused, while Lu Xiaoran smiled faintly.


    "Go, be a good person, in the next life, you will be prosperous, rich, and full of children and grandchildren."


    Yang Zimo''s delicate body trembled, and immediately knelt down to Lu Xiaoran.


    "Student Lu, thank you."


    When she raised her head again, Lu Xiaoran had disappeared and the surroundings had returned to normal, but the bridge began to flow again.


    "Yang Zimo, it''s your turn, hurry up and drink Meng Po soup, you will be prosperous in your next life."


    Yang Zimo glanced around and couldn''t find Lu Xiaoran''s figure, so he sighed slightly and drank the Meng Po soup.


    Although she didn''t know why Lu Xiaoran was able to do this, she knew that her classmate might have become a very remarkable existence.


    Lu Xiaoran didn''t actually disappear, but he shielded himself so that Yang Zimo couldn''t see him.


    The bodies of mortals are destined to suffer and suffer, all because they cannot control their own lives.


    They are the toys in the hands of the high gods, and the gods are allowed to knead and flatten them by mistake.


    Lu Xiaoran''s pupils moved slightly, and his eyes were extraordinarily firm.


    He wants to be the supreme being!


    He wants to control his own destiny!


    "Sage Lu came to my underworld to make trouble just after he was sanctified. Don''t you think it''s too much?"


    Just as Lu Xiaoran watched Yang Zimo leave, an ethereal voice suddenly sounded in his ears.


    He withdrew his gaze and turned to look beside him. A woman wearing a goose-yellow gauze skirt with bare feet moved her lotus steps and was walking towards him.


    Although he didn''t see the other person''s appearance, just looking at one foot, Lu Xiaoran''s mind was enough to reflect the other side''s beauty.


    A beautiful woman does not have to be beautiful, but a woman with beautiful feet will definitely be beautiful.


    raised his head slightly, his eyes were level with the other party, a look with a hint of anger.


    She didn''t know whether she was angry that she interfered with Yang Zimo''s reincarnation, or that she was staring at her feet.


    In other words, she felt that she was sanctified, and she, the person who should have been sanctified first in the world, was not sanctified?


    But don''t say it, Lu Xiaoran guessed right, her face is really amazing.


    Lu Xiaoran couldn''t search for any adjectives in his mind, he could only sigh, this woman, besides Nuwa, can be the number one in the world!


    In other words, she can be tied for first place with Nuwa.


    At least so far, among the women Lu Xiaoran has seen, no one can compare with Nuwa and the woman in front of him.


    "Senior Houtu, please forgive me."


    "Humph!"


    The other party frowned slightly and snorted coldly, but it didn''t stop Yang Zimo''s reincarnation, so it shouldn''t be a big problem.


    "You came to me just after you were sanctified. What''s the point? Don''t say you are for that woman."


    Lu Xiaoran smiled lightly:


    "Of course not, that woman is just an old friend of mine. I met him and I just wanted to help.


    I''m here because I have another matter, and I want to discuss it with Senior Houtu. "


    "Say."


    Hou Tu faintly spit out a word, it seems that he is not very interested in discussing with Lu Xiaoran, Lu Xiaoran is not polite, and directly explains his intentions.


    "I want to make a deal with the seniors of Houtu. Even the ancestors of Hongjun can''t give you this deal."


    Houtu''s eyes moved slightly, and then he said:


    "What''s the deal?"


    "Sanctify the seniors."


    ''s faint words instantly made Houtu''s pupils shrink, and the beautiful face gradually became solemn.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    "If you make fun of the seniors, you won''t dare to come to the underworld. This is the territory of the seniors. It''s a big disadvantage to fight with the seniors here."


    Lu Xiaoran is right, incarnation of the back soil of the Six Paths is enough to rival the saints, and his merits are immeasurable.


    And she has controlled the underworld for many years, and has already mixed the underworld perfectly in her own hands.


    In such a backland, few people can fight in the underworld.


    But Lu Xiaoran didn''t say one more thing, that is, if others can''t beat Houtu, he can beat it!


    No matter how strong the back soil is, his cultivation can only be regarded as a saint after all, not the pinnacle of a saint!


    And Lu Xiaoran''s cultivation level, but the real Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian peak cultivation level, only one foot away, it is enough to reach the Hunyuan Wuji Luo Jinxian.


    To put it bluntly, Houtu and him are no longer on the same level.


    Houtu frowned, his eyes fixed on Lu Xiaoran''s face, as if he wanted to see something from his face.


    But unfortunately, she couldn''t see anything.


    This is not to say that Lu Xiaoran''s performance is impeccable, but that she cannot see through Lu Xiaoran''s cultivation.


    How could a primary school student do the same questions as a high school student?


    After a long time, she seemed to realize that she really couldn''t see through Lu Xiaoran, she just sighed inaudibly, as if she had given up observing Lu Xiaoran.


    "Let''s go, I don''t want to make a deal with you, and I have nothing to trade with you."


    Lu Xiaoran raised his eyebrows slightly, he thought that Houtu might reject him, but he didn''t think that Houtu would use any excuse to reject him.


    It''s a bit troublesome for someone like Houtu to directly refuse without even giving a reason. You can''t let yourself go to her and then go through the back door, right?


    Moreover, with her identity and pride, she probably won''t let herself go through the back door.


    Although the old aunt is mature, but she is arrogant and arrogant, it is really terrible, and it is a hundred times more difficult than the little aunt!


    No, ten thousand times!


    is like wine, the more time it goes on, the more intoxicating it becomes.


    After a moment of silence, Lu Xiaoran directly opened Sanyi True Eyes and scanned Houtu''s information.


    Trinity''s true pupils strengthen as his cultivation level increases, and will always be stronger than his physical body!


    Lu Xiaoran''s current strength is at the peak of Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, and Sany''s true pupil can be said to be comparable to the realm of Hunyuan Wuji Luo Jinxian.


    After seeing this, he instantly understood the reason why Houtu rejected him.


    It turns out that after the incarnation of the Six Paths, a lot of merit has been accumulated over the years.


    So many merits are enough to make her holy!


    She can be sanctified by herself, why would she have to make a deal with Lu Xiaoran? Will definitely refuse.


    However, Lu Xiaoran saw another tricky thing in it.


    Something is not quite right.


    Later Thummimin could be sanctified, but not sanctified.


    In addition, Wang Cai also said before that, in the Three Realms, except for three places, which were not controlled by the ancestors of Hongjun at all, there are also some remnants in the prehistoric and six realms.


    In other words, Houtu is actually resisting the ancestors of Hongjun.


    She didn''t want to become a saint and become a puppet of Heaven.


    However, her practice method is mainly based on merit, not the power of rules.


    So, what she wants to cultivate is not a saint, but a great Luo Jinxian!


    After learning of her thoughts, the corners of Lu Xiaoran''s mouth raised slightly.


    He knew that Houtu could no longer escape his palm.


    "It doesn''t have to be so absolute. You have what I want, and to you, it''s nothing.


    And, I have what you want. "


    Houtu glanced at Lu Xiaoran and didn''t take it seriously.


    "You don''t have to sell off, if you have anything, just say it."


    "Since you don''t want to be sanctified, then... Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, do you want it?"


    As soon as these words came out, Hou Tu''s originally reserved and arrogant face instantly became extremely serious.


    "What do you mean?"


    Lu Xiaoran stood with his hands behind his back, no longer as polite as before.


    Dealing with this arrogant old woman, sometimes a gentleman is far more effective than showing his powerful strength.


    Feeling Lu Xiaoran''s sudden change in momentum, Hou Tu was also shocked.


    "What a strong breath! You have just been sanctified, how could you have such a strong breath?


    No, your breath is stronger than any saint!


    What the **** is going on here?


    You are not the saint on Jinao Island!


    Who are you? "


    Hou Tuyi sent out several questions in a row, and the corner of Lu Xiaoran''s mouth raised slightly.


    He knew that Houtu was in a mess.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, I know that you can be holy, but you are reluctant to be holy. Presumably, you don''t want to be Hongjun''s puppet, right?


    In this case, UU reading , then you must want to become a Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian.


    I can make you a Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. "


    Houtu clenched his fists slightly, and in just a split second, Lu Xiaoran actually saw through all her thoughts.


    This guy is horrible!


    And, even more terrifying. His aura at this moment!


    This momentum is not just as simple as the fifth or sixth sage, he has already reached the late stage of the sage realm, or even the realm of Great Perfection!


    And most importantly, he is not a saint!


    That means. He is Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian!


    At this moment, Houtu''s heartbeat started to speed up!


    Two more, six thousand.


    My monthly pass is estimated to be less than 1,000 this month, alas, sad, sad.


    Come to more monthly passes, I will add more after one thousand.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 446： The alliance is reached, and you are allowed to have a world of Wuzu

    Latest website: As we all know, since Hongmeng preaching, until the end of Journey to the West, and the Three Realms have been reduced to the Dao of Heaven, it is impossible for anyone to break through to the Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian.


    She could have become a saint long ago, and the reason why she has not become a saint is to find the slightest opportunity so that she can break through to the golden immortal of Hunyuan.


    Unfortunately, this goal has never been achieved.


    But now, someone appeared in front of her and told her that she could become a Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, and the other party was still talking to her as a Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. She really couldn''t refuse.


    However, she is still reasonable.


    "What can you give me? Let me advance to Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian?"


    Lu Xiaoran smiled, and slowly spread out his hands, a purple aura exuding dazzling brilliance and supreme majesty suddenly appeared in his palm.


    "Hongmeng Purple Qi!"


    Houtu screamed on the spot, his almond eyes widened, and he looked at Lu Xiaoran in disbelief!


    In fact, at this moment, she has the urge to go up and grab Hongmeng Purple Qi!


    After all, this is Hongmeng Purple Qi, even if it only has one, but in fact, the power it possesses is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    You must know that a single ray of purple qi can create a saint!


    However, her instinct still controlled her very well, and she did not act rashly.


    Because, Lu Xiaoran is the strength of the late Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, and if he fights with him, it is estimated that he will be pressed to the ground and rubbed by him.


    The kind that can''t get up in ten thousand years.


    After taking a deep breath, she said with a serious face:


    "What do you want from me?"


    "The imprint of some people in the reincarnation of the six realms. Not many, only more than 3,000 people. For you, it should be an easy thing."


    "You want to take a piece of Hongmeng Purple Qi and exchange it with me for the imprint of more than 3,000 people in the Six Paths of Reincarnation?"


    Houtu couldn''t believe his ears, so he asked again.


    "Aren''t you lying to me? You''ve lost a lot of money in this transaction."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "What''s the point of me lying to you?"


    Whether it is a loss or not depends not on the market conditions, but also on the value to the individual.


    For him, Li Ge''s disciples and grandchildren are all relatives who have followed him along the way. Compared with everyone''s lives, a purplish aura is naturally nothing to him.


    Of course, the most important problem is that he does not lack the Violet Qi.


    After cultivating the Hongmeng Supreme Art, he will gradually generate a lot of Hongmeng purple qi, and even now, there are quite a few Hongmeng purple qi in his body, and he can still trade a mere amount of Hongmeng purple qi.


    Moreover, he is not afraid of looking for a deal in Houtu.


    Because Houtu himself wanted to become a Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, he was not afraid that Houtu would betray him and tell Hongjun.


    "That''s true."


    Hou Tu pondered for a moment, then immediately stretched out his hand and said:


    "Show me the list first."


    Lu Xiaoran raised his hand and pointed out a golden light, which instantly turned into a list and came to Houtu.


    Hou Tu just glanced at it, his hands and necks shook, and he almost didn''t throw the list to Lu Xiaoran.


    The first person on this list is the Demon God Rahu!


    What are you kidding?


    What is there, Rahu?


    That can be compared with Hongjun, right?


    She couldn''t beat Hongjun, and wanted her to control Luohu''s mark?


    She wants to have it, can she qualify?


    Later, Hou Tu glanced down again, and his face couldn''t help but twitch again.


    Yuan Feng!


    This is also a ruthless man, his strength is not weaker than Luo Hu, right?


    The next one is a little bit normal, Sun Wukong.


    The fourth is not a small role, Kaitianjian.


    The fifth ninth day mysterious girl.


    The sixth God-killer.


    The seventh ancestral dragon!


    Another super cruel guy.


    The eighth ancestor of Styx.


    The ninth Xingtian was beyond Houtu''s expectations.


    The ancestral dragon in front, although it is the ancestor of the dragon group, has been reincarnated later and has also been a strong man of the Wu clan.


    In this way, there are two compatriots of the Wu clan here.


    As for the others, there is nothing to be concerned about, they are all ordinary people.


    Hou Tu immediately opened his mouth and said:


    "Let me tell you the truth, among these people, I only have the life imprints of Xing Tian and Jiutian Xuannv, and none of the others. Jiutian Xuannv was reincarnated here because of my reincarnation.


    As for Xingtian, because of my relationship with the Wu clan, I have the imprint of the Wu clan''s life on my hands. "


    "So so little?"


    Lu Xiaoran couldn''t help frowning.


    It was already a great loss for him to exchange, and there could only be two of them.


    This business is not worth it.


    "Where are other people''s life stamps?"


    "Rahu, I have no way of knowing, Yuan Feng''s mark of life should be in the place where Yuan Feng fell, but even Hongjun can''t easily set foot in that place, and you may not be able to enter.


    The imprint of Sun Wukong''s life is in Huaguo Mountain.


    The Heaven-Opening Sword and the God-killing Sword themselves have no imprint of life.


    Zulong''s life imprint is in the hands of the Four Seas Dragon Clan.


    The life of the ancestor of Ming He was imprinted on the sea of ??blood of Shura. "


    "I see."


    "Then do you still want to trade now?"


    Hou Tu''s expression was a little nervous. After all, this may be the only time in her life that she has the chance to obtain the Primordial Violet Qi!


    Fortunately, Lu Xiaoran nodded and still chose to trade.


    Lu Xiaoran can''t do anything about it, because even if he doesn''t care about others, the life imprints of the fifth Zhuge Ziqiong, the ninth Su Lingwu, and the life imprints of many third-generation disciples are all in the hands of Houtu, and Lu Xiaoran may just sit back and watch.


    Seeing Lu Xiaoran''s agreement, Houtu was relieved, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and then his fingers shot a brilliance, handing over the life marks of Zhuge Ziqiong, Su Lingwu and others to Lu Xiaoran. Lu Xiaoran gave the Hongmeng Purple Qi in his hand to Hou Tu.


    However, before leaving, Hou Tu said again:


    "Wait a moment."


    Lu Xiaoran stopped, glanced at her, and Houtu said again:


    "Although I don''t know who you are and how you can cultivate so well, you should be the enemy of Hongjun, right?"


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "good."


    "That being the case, I wonder if you are interested in joining me?"


    Lu Xiaoran looked at Houtu with a little admiration, and I have to say that this woman is indeed a little brainy.


    From the list she gave her, she could see a little tricky, knowing that she was not an ordinary person, so she agreed to form an alliance in advance, and wanted to gain a little advantage in her fight against Hongjun.


    Of course, she didn''t know how much she had cultivated, and whether she was Hongjun''s opponent, but at least a little bit, it was an indisputable fact that she was hostile to Hongjun.


    That being the case, make an alliance with yourself first, and once Hongjun is defeated, she can also remain invincible.


    And if Hongjun is not defeated, she can also directly choose to be sanctified with merit and offer the six realms of the underworld, and Hongjun should not kill her at that time.


    Well, it''s okay to ally with her.


    As the saying goes, if there is something for allies to do, it''s okay... Well, that''s the best thing to do.


    When there is trouble, let her stand on top of it, how much effort can be made.


    "Of course it''s good. It is an honor for the mother to be willing to form an alliance with Intercept.


    If Hongjun is destroyed in the future, I guarantee that there will be a world of Wu clan. "


    The work has not been done yet, so let¡¯s make a blank check first. Anyway, the Wu clan must have a world, but who controls this world, it¡¯s hard to say.


    Because Jiang Taixuan is also the reincarnation of a great witch, Jiang Taixuan is also qualified to be the controller of the witch clan, hehe...


    After receiving Lu Xiaoran''s promise, although he knew it was a blank check, Houtu smiled and thanked him.


    "Then many thanks to fellow Daoist Lu."


    In the communication between adults, they all understand each other, only the gain and loss of interests, false feelings and false feelings, how can there be any real feelings?


    It''s all just a show, just for fun.


    In the end, depending on who is stronger and who is bigger, listen to whoever has to say.


    After the two formed an alliance, Lu Xiaoran turned around and left.


    And when Lu Xiaoran returned to Jin''ao Island, he immediately felt a strong aura that began to brew.


    This made Lu Xiaoran''s face change suddenly.


    "This breath is Lige. Damn it!"


    Before Li Ge, he had reached the peak cultivation base of Daluo Jinxian for a long time, but because he did not break through to Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, he could not be promoted to Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. Now, after his breakthrough, he is no longer restricted.


    After unlocking the restriction, as the energy in his body became more and more, more and more, so he finally couldn''t suppress it, and now he finally has to break through to the realm of Hunyuan Daluojinxian.


    But the matter of Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian must not be revealed.


    Yun Lige also tried his best to suppress the opponent.


    At the same time, he communicated with Lu Xiaoran frantically with his thoughts.


    "Master, hurry up! Come back soon!


    I can''t take it anymore!


    I can not make it!


    It really doesn''t work!


    I have reached my limit! "


    He doesn''t even dare to move even the slightest cultivation base. Even so, he cannot suppress the powerful and long-accumulated energy in his body. If he uses his cultivation base again, I am afraid that it will burst like a **** in an instant and burst into madness. At that time, But let Hongjun know!


    At that last moment, just at the last minute, Lu Xiaoran finally took Yun Lige back into the small world in time.


    He had just brought Yun Lige into the small world with his forefoot. The next moment, Yun Lige could no longer suppress his cultivation. All the energy burst out in a frenzy at this moment.


    boom--!


    Accompanied by a slight tremor in the whole world announced that Yun Lige''s cultivation base has finally broken through the Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian!


    Lu Xiaoran and Yun Lige both breathed a sigh of relief and wiped the sweat from each other''s foreheads.


    Right now is not the time for a showdown with Hongjun, rashly letting Hongjun know his details is a taboo among taboos!


    Now that Yun Lige has finally broken through Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, it also represents the interception of teaching, and it has reached a new level.


    Perfect!


    Lu Xiaoran released Yun Lige from the small world, Yun Lige blocked his own breath, even Hongjun could not detect the existence of Yun Lige.


    He immediately bowed deeply to Lu Xiaoran.


    "Thank you, Master! If it weren''t for Master, Li Ge would never have become a Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian in this life! This kind of kindness will never be forgotten in Li Ge''s life."


    7017k

 Chapter 447： do you remember? You were once a person who dared to love and hate!

    The latest website: "Don''t be too polite. You are my disciple now. You are a teacher for a day and a father for a lifetime. Isn''t the teacher''s responsibility to teach the disciples?"


    "Master!"


    Yun Lige''s eyes were a little red, but Lu Xiaoran didn''t have time to be too pretentious with him.


    "Although you are now Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, you are not strong enough. Several saints under Hongjun have been sanctified for many years, and their cultivation is far from the first level of saints. Just relying on your Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian''s cultivation, you can still It''s not enough to shake them, if I play against Hongjun and you can''t deal with them, we still have no hope of winning this battle."


    Yun Lige nodded.


    "I know that I will in the shortest time, improve my own cultivation base to the late stage of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian."


    Lu Xiaoran was very relieved, and with a snap of his fingers, he shot out a stream of Hongmeng purple energy, which sank into Yun Lige''s body.


    "Hongmeng Purple Qi! Good stuff."


    Yun Lige recognized at a glance that what Lu Xiaoran gave him was Hongmeng Purple Qi.


    After all, at the beginning, he had also cultivated Hongmeng Purple Qi in chaos, and Yun Lige had a deep understanding of the power of Hongmeng Purple Qi.


    "Yes, it is Hongmeng Purple Qi. Hongmeng Purple Qi is the most powerful force in this world. After refining the Hongmeng Purple Qi, your cultivation level should increase faster. It is much faster than cultivating the power of chaos. many."


    "Thank you, Master, the disciple must hurry up and cultivate hard."


    "There is one more thing to tell you, I have not found your imprint of life. Besides, I have not found the imprint of life of Wuxia, Tianyuan, Mianzi and Taixuan."


    "I had already guessed that this would be the end. The old dog Hongjun separated my killing power from my primordial spirit and scattered my primordial spirit, causing me to be reincarnated after several primordial meetings. reincarnation.


    However, the power of slaughter is one of the powers of the Great Dao. Even if he controls the heaven, it is impossible to destroy the power of slaughter. It is only possible to put the power of slaughter into a certain place that I do not know and cannot sense. place.


    And my mark of life was also hidden in the killing. If I want to find my life imprint again, it is estimated that I have to defeat Hongjun.


    Fortunately, the life imprints of other brothers and sisters should be relatively easy to find. I''m not in a hurry with my life imprint, I''d better find the life imprint of my younger brothers and sisters first. "


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "You''d better understand this, go ahead."


    "Yes!"


    After Yun Lige retired to practice, when Lu Xiaoran returned to the main hall, Luo Yang immediately handed in the latest information from the Three Realms.


    Lu Xiaoran''s spiritual thoughts swept away and received all the information.


    What he expected was right. After his puppet announced that he would take over the calamity, the entire Three Realms looked calm on the surface, but in fact, undercurrents were already surging.


    The most diligent have three forces.


    The first person to bear the brunt is Chan Jiao Yuanshi Tianzun. Although some of his proud disciples have apostatized and entered Lingshan, this does not prevent him. He still has disciples who are very deep in Taoism.


    For example... Antarctic Immortal Weng, Taiyi Real Man, Yu Ding Real Man....


    Secretly reported rumors, Yuanshi Tianzun has recently reconvened them back to Yuxu Palace, and has not been out for many days. Obviously, it is possible to cultivate a saint or even several saints from this group of disciples.


    The second is Lingshan. It is said that Lingshan will hold a meeting of the Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    This Ten Thousand Buddhas Dynasty Sect Conference is actually to let all the Buddhist disciples in the great thousand worlds, all the power of faith be transmitted to the Tathagata, that is, the traitorous and treasured Daoist who intercepted the teaching before.


    The Tathagata''s cultivation base is unfathomable, even higher than that of the Four Imperial Cultivators. It can be said that among the Three Realms today, the cultivation base is closest to the existence of a saint.


    This is not the first time that this Ten Thousand Buddhas Dynasty Conference is held. It is held every ten thousand years to collect a large amount of the power of faith.


    In fact, if it weren''t for the holding of these several Ten Thousand Buddhas Dynasty Conferences, with the strength of Duobao, it would not have been possible to reach such a heaven-defying situation in such a short period of time.


    You know, like Kong Xuan, King of Peacock Daming, who was subdued by Zhunti, Zhao Gongming, who was subdued by Heavenly Court''s Conferred God, etc., they are all powerful enough to easily crush him.


    Even before, Kong Xuan was called the first person under the saint.


    And after Duobao took refuge in Buddhism for tens of thousands of years, he has surpassed all the other saints and became the first person under the real saints!


    It seems that Buddhism is trying to cultivate him as the third saint of Western religion.


    In fact, Lu Xiaoran knew in his heart that there must be collusion and a deal between Yuanshi Tianzun and Jieyin Zhunti. Otherwise, with his temper, how could he allow his disciples to enter Buddhism?


    He estimated in his heart that it is very likely that the teaching and Buddhism will join forces. If the number of saints on the other side increases, he has to be on guard.


    After all, a few more saints are no joke.


    He may not be afraid, but what about the disciples?


    What if other saints attacked their disciples while he and Hongjun were fighting?


    Besides this time, there is another one who is more excited about Haotian!


    He was ranked last by Lu Xiaoran, just because of his strength and background, he was weaker than the others.


    Although he is a boy of Hongjun, Hongjun can even turn his face on his own direct disciple at any time, let alone a boy.


    So he couldn''t get any benefit at all from Hongjun.


    But it is precisely because of this that he is the one who wants to be sanctified the most.


    Because he knew that if he was sanctified, he would be qualified to compete with several other saints.


    Otherwise, his so-called co-owner of the Three Realms will always be a joke!


    In general, Lu Xiaoran has many enemies, but he has nothing to be afraid of, it is useless to be afraid.


    Let the puppet continue to drag it first. As long as the puppet doesn''t make any big moves, it will not be able to get up, and if it can''t be lifted, you will have more time to practice.


    Give yourself a little more time, and your strength can change dramatically.


    However, what makes Lu Xiaoran more happy is that in the recent intelligence report, he actually saw quite a few second-generation disciples of the Anonymous Sect.


    For example, Long Kuang, it is said that he has just been named one of the eight heavenly dragons, and is ranked among the venerable Buddhas.


    This has broken away from the lowest-level Immortal Buddha in Lingshan and has become the leading group. Although it is only a small and inconspicuous existence, it is still a great progress. After all, it is not easy for him to be outside alone.


    One step further, he is an Arhat, that is, he belongs to the middle level of Lingshan!


    In addition, there are other disciples, all of which have made great achievements.


    For example, the phoenix, it is said that it has now become the... car of the Queen Mother of the West.


    But don''t underestimate the status of a car. The car of the Queen Mother of the West has been selected at various levels. I don''t know how many Phoenix bloodlines have been competed together. After multiple difficulties, step by step, it can become the car of the Queen Mother of the West.


    The car is the closest thing to the Queen Mother of the West. It is said that even the Queen Mother of the West can smell the body fragrance.


    In this way, what secrets does the Queen Mother of the West have to say?


    The information she has anytime, anywhere, who she sees, what she speaks, and even what special hobbies, Huofeng can know clearly.


    If the fire phoenix blows the pillow wind, anytime, anywhere, it can cause major disasters to the heaven!


    As for the other disciples, Lu Xiaoran kept them all in his heart. When he really got out of the customs, the effect of these disciples would not be ordinary.


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Xiaoran began to enter into meditation and continued to practice the Supreme Hongmeng Gong.


    He needs to cultivate more Hongmeng Purple Qi, so that his disciples can have something to refine.


    Today, the entire Three Realms are under the control of Hongjun, and Hongjun makes the power of rules flood most of the entire Three Realms.


    It is difficult to cultivate the power of chaos. After the disciples have broken through to the Golden Immortal of Primordial Yuan Dynasty, only Hongmeng Ziqi can greatly improve their cultivation.


    ...


    At the same time, the Heavenly Palace, the depths of the Heavenly Prison.


    "I have seen the great **** of Santan Haihui."


    "Go back, I''ll talk to my father alone for a while."


    "Yes."


    The celestial soldiers guarding the celestial prison are very discerning.


    Although Li Jing was thrown into the Heavenly Prison for violating the Heavenly Rules, they didn''t do anything disrespectful. They should be respected. The cell was the cleanest and the food was the best. In the middle, if they want to come out for a walk, as long as they don''t step out of the prison, they won''t ask any more questions.


    No way, who let the family have three good sons?


    Not much else to say, just talking about the great **** of the Santan Haihui, Nezha, few people dare to provoke him.


    That''s the benefit of rights.


    Besides, Li Jing was already one of the top experts in Heaven, and he was also the confidant of the Jade Emperor for many years, so he might be reinstated one day.


    As for punishing Li Jing, just kidding, they would rather let themselves be punished than provoke this ancestor.


    If something goes wrong, it''s not the death of the whole family, it''s the real death of body and spirit, and it will never be supernatural!


    Nezha stepped slowly and came to his father''s cell door. Seeing his father meditating cross-legged in the cell with his eyes closed, he couldn''t help but sigh slightly.


    "Father, why are you so troubled? Jiang Ziya is our former prime minister, but he is just a name now. He has already been turned to ashes, and there is not even scum left.


    His Majesty said As long as you recruit, he will exempt you from all punishments and restore your official position!


    Now that the new sage of the interception has been born, Hongjun Daozu has opened the sixth calamity.


    You should come out earlier and serve the Heavenly Court, instead of hiding in the Heavenly Prison and enjoying your leisure. "


    Li Jing slowly opened his eyes and glanced at Nezha, his eyes showed a touch of distress, a touch of sadness, and a trace of helplessness.


    "Child, you are no longer worth my words.


    Once you, dare to love, dare to hate, and have justice in your heart. What you think is wrong, even if you break up with your father, will stick to the end.


    And now, you are nothing but a dog in heaven.


    you go!


    I have nothing to say. "


    7017k

 Chapter 448： Saints play chess, you and I are all chess pieces

    The latest website: "Father, is there really no room for negotiation?"


    Li Jing stopped talking, and Nezha finally sighed and turned to leave.


    He was worried about his father, but there was nothing he could do, because he was Haotian''s courtier and the great **** of the Santan Haihui in Heaven!


    He cannot do anything against heaven.


    Just after walking out of the prison, a figure came towards him in the distance, with golden hair all over his face, wearing a golden silk cassock, and his body was full of Buddha light.


    Nezha''s eyes lit up and he stepped forward immediately.


    "Monkey, here you are."


    However, the other party just raised a palm indifferently.


    "Amitabha, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How is the Santan Haihui?"


    The smile on Nezha''s face dimmed in an instant.


    Again!


    Since that year, in the Journey to the West, after the real and fake Monkey King was in a dilemma, his best friend has made him more and more incomprehensible.


    Years passed, so did Yang Jian, so did Lei Zhenzi, and up to now, so did Sun Monkey.


    After they all became immortals and became Buddhas, they lost their original warm-blooded character, and also lost their love, hate, joy and anger.


    What''s more, a few years ago, because Xiaobailong lost his words after drinking, violated the laws of Lingshan, and was sent to kill by Lingshan, Sun Wukong, as the commander of the pursuit, actually watched Xiaobailong be beaten by a group of Buddhas in Lingshan, and his soul was scattered.


    There are also Sha Monk and Pig Bajie.


    Even Tang Sanzang, who had always been the most law-abiding, disciplined, and did not dare to step beyond the pond, fell to protect the little white dragon.


    But Nezha vaguely remembered that on that day, there was no trace of emotion on Sun Wukong''s face, as if he was looking at something that was irrelevant to him.


    Nezha also remembered that on that day, Sun Wukong was clearly in front of him, but when Sha Seng was on the verge of death, he shouted in the direction of Huaguo Mountain, Senior Brother!


    He looked at the monkey in front of him and said again:


    "Fighting Victory Buddha, why are you here today?"


    "The poor monk, in the name of the Buddha, came to extradite a deceased Arhat in Lingshan, and returned to Lingshan to be punished."


    Nezha nodded. He knew that recently Heavenly Court had caught a defection Luohan. It was said that he fell in love with a mortal woman and violated the laws of Lingshan.


    "Monkey, you''re done with work later, are you free to go to my house for a drink?"


    "No, the poor monk is a member of the Buddhist sect and has clear rules and regulations, so it is inconvenient to drink alcohol."


    "Okay then, there is a chance in the future, you and I will meet again."


    "Amitabha, farewell."


    Watching the figure of Dou Victory Buddha leave, Nezha couldn''t help frowning.


    "Back then, Sun Monkey was clearly in front of him, why did Seng Sha shouted at Huaguo Mountain for Senior Brother? Could it be Huaguo Mountain? Is there a secret that I don''t know?"


    After thinking for a moment, he stepped on the hot wheel and came to Lingxiao Palace.


    "I report back to Your Majesty, the guilty father, Li Jing, did not confess."


    On the Lingxiao Palace, the majestic Xeon figure glanced at Nezha below, and immediately said:


    "For your sake, I''ll give him some more time."


    "Thank you for your magnanimity, Your Majesty."


    The Jade Emperor nodded, Nezha pondered for a moment, and then spoke again:


    "Your Majesty, Wei Chen has something to do. I dare to ask Your Majesty''s permission."


    "Say!"


    "Wei Chen''s two older brothers are currently serving in Lingshan. Weichen wants to go to Lingshan, so please come back and persuade the sinner together."


    "allow."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    Nezha took orders to go, and just as he stepped out of the Lingxiao Palace, the Jade Emperor gave a wink to a heavenly soldier in the hall.


    The Heavenly Soldier understood and immediately followed.


    When Nezha came to Nantianmen, he happened to meet Yang Jian coming to heaven, and immediately cupped his hands and said:


    "Second brother Yang, long time no see."


    Yang Jian nodded.


    "Seeing that your complexion is not very good, is it because of Li Tianwang?"


    "That''s right, my father is still reluctant to hire him, why did he let Jiang Ziya go down to earth. However, I vaguely felt that my father must have a secret, otherwise he wouldn''t even tell me.


    In addition, I just met the monkey, but unfortunately, he is no longer the monkey he was before. Second brother, I want to visit Huaguo Mountain. "


    Yang Jian''s eyelids moved slightly.


    "Have you ever reported this to the Jade Emperor?"


    Nezha shook his head.


    "No, I just said that I''m going to Lingshan, and ask my two brothers to persuade the king."


    Yang Jian glanced at the clouds behind him, and immediately pondered:


    "Go, but if you go out in the future, don''t look for the Jade Emperor again, it''s easy to get caught on the tail."


    Nezha''s eyes moved slightly, and he already knew what Yang Jian meant.


    The Jade Emperor sent someone to follow him!


    He bowed his hands slightly in thanks.


    "Thank you brother."


    After the words fell, Nezha stepped out of Nantianmen, and a silver light behind him quickly caught up. However, between Yang Jian''s forehead and the heavenly eye, the silvery light entered the heavenly eye.


    "You''re in this fantasy, stay well."


    ...


    On the other side, on Jinao Island, the disciples, with their hard work day and night, have finally broken through and reached a higher level.


    First Ji Wuxia broke through the Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, and then Fang Tianyuan broke through the Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian.


    When Fang Tianyuan came out of Lu Xiaoran''s origin world, he also made a deep bow to Lu Xiaoran just like his brothers and sisters.


    "Master."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded, and immediately said:


    "That''s right, I broke through to Hunyuan Daluo so quickly."


    "It''s all well taught by the master."


    "Not much gossip, I didn''t find your imprint of life in the underworld, Wuxia has gone to the place where Fengzu fell.


    And your imprint of life should be in Huaguo Mountain. You go to Huaguo Mountain. "


    "Yes!"


    ...


    At the end of the prehistoric wilderness, stands a void galaxy, and in that endless galaxy, there are countless powerful creatures.


    That is the junction of the Three Realms universe and other universes!


    Ji Wuxia''s figure crossed the turbulent flow of space, came to the starry sky, and looked up at the bright galaxy.


    "Is this the border of the Three Realms?


    Master said that at present the entire Three Realms and three places are not under the control of Hongjun.


    One is 9 secluded places.


    The second is too chaotic.


    The third one is my previous life, the place where Yuan Feng fell. "


    She clenched her fists slightly, took a deep breath, and officially stepped into the galaxy.


    As soon as she stepped into the galaxy, she was locked by several tyrannical breaths.


    Almost at the same time, there were several beams of brilliance, which came from a distance.


    "The Land of the Galaxy, who allowed you to trespass without authorization?"


    ...


    "If you want to step into the galaxy, you have to bear the corresponding price!"


    ...


    Ji Wuxia snorted coldly and directly summoned the seal of Fengqi Wutong.


    "court death!"


    The power of the Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian was continuously transmitted to the Fengqi Wutong Seal, causing countless phoenixes on the Fengqi Wutong Seal to screech each other, and the power of the Fengqi Wutong Seal suddenly increased to a superhuman level. degree of strength.


    Almost without giving the few brilliances a chance to react, a burst of powerful and extreme energy erupted from the Fengqi Wutong seal, causing several phoenix phantoms to fly out and towards several brilliance.


    Boom boom boom....


    The two sides collided with each other, the slaughter unfolded mercilessly, and screams and screams sounded in the starry sky.


    "what--!"


    ...


    "Forgive... forgive me!"


    ...


    "I surrender, I surrender..."


    ...


    The scream was heart-rending, causing countless strong people to palpitate and feel an unparalleled panic.


    There are also some strong people who were originally ready to fight, but at this moment, they immediately retreated, and no one dared to come forward.


    You must know that this starry sky, because of the fall of Yuanfeng, cannot be controlled by Heavenly Dao, it is equivalent to a barren land that no one is in charge of.


    In this starry sky, there are many strong people, and experts coexist.


    Not Da Luo Jinxian, in this starry sky, he is not even qualified to stand.


    Not to mention surviving.


    On the other hand, the opponent can instantly kill several Daluo Jinxian, and the terrifying aura is comparable to the legendary Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian!


    Don''t look at the Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, and the Daluo Jinxian is only one level apart, but the gap is like the difference between clouds and mud!


    A hundred Great Luo Jinxian, a thousand, or even 10,000 Great Luo Jinxian, may not be able to eat a Hunyuan Great Luo!


    It seems that this starry sky, the calm that several yuan will come, is about to be broken.


    Countless bigwigs immediately began to retreat, broke the space barrier, and entered other space dimensions to avoid being affected by this turmoil.


    ...


    Proud to come to the country, Huaguo Mountain.


    A golden light slowly fell in the Huaguo Mountain. Looking at the silence of the mountains and plains, I couldn''t help but feel a little more sentimental.


    Once upon a time, this place was like a paradise on earth, and it was also a holy place where the gods were happy.


    Today, this place is like a dead place in an empty valley, silent and silent. It is difficult to find even a bird or a worm, not to mention those who used to be happy and innocent here.


    With a slight sigh, Fang Tianyuan was about to move forward. The next second, another golden light suddenly landed not far from him.


    Seeing the other party''s figure, Fang Tianyuan couldn''t help but feel a little stunned.


    The other party, on the other hand, looked at him vigilantly.


    "Who are you? You dare to trespass the forbidden area of ??Huaguo Mountain? Did you know that no one except the heavenly soldiers and generals is allowed to come here?"


    Fang Tianyuan''s mouth slightly raised.


    "Didn''t you come here too?"


    "I am the great **** of the Three Altars of the Heavenly Court. When I come here, I am naturally excusable, but you are neither a celestial soldier nor a celestial general, so what qualifications do you have to come here?"


    Fang Tianyuan smiled.


    "Huaguo Mountain is my old grandson''s home. Heavenly soldiers will come, why can''t my old grandson come?"


    Nezha''s body shook his pupils shrank suddenly.


    "You... are you a monkey?"


    Fang Tianyuan nodded.


    "Yes, but my name is Fang Tianyuan now."


    "It''s impossible! How could you be a monkey! The monkey has become a Buddha now, and he is now the Buddha of the West Heavenly Spirit Mountain! What kind of evildoer are you, you dare to play with me? Courting death!"


    Nezha flicked his wrist, and the fire-pointed spear suddenly appeared in his hand. Without the need for a hot wheel, he had already jumped to the top of Fang Tianyuan''s head.


    At this moment, the imposing manner of the immortal in the heavenly court was all burst out by him, and the powerful force even made the surrounding space imprisoned.


    Nezha is confident enough to take down the opponent with one move!


    He needs to know, who is the other party?


    7017k

 Chapter 449： You and I are both ants, how can we not go against the sky?

    The latest website: The powerful force pressed down on Fang Tianyuan, almost crushing Fang Tianyuan in a ground-breaking posture.


    However, Fang Tianyuan did not evade in the slightest, as if the move in front of him was simply not qualified for his own shot.


    boom--!


    Nezha''s attack mercilessly slammed on Fang Tianyuan''s head, causing a tremor of the power of the rules, but none of the opponent Tianyuan caused the slightest damage!


    "What! How is this possible?"


    At this moment, Nezha''s whole body collapsed completely.


    His strength is definitely far less than the existence of the prehistoric powerhouse or the quasi-saint level, but those powerhouses are all direct disciples under the saints, that is, his master''s generation.


    Although strong, there are very few people, and he knows almost all of them!


    The existence in front of him, motionless, was able to resist his attack, at least it was the cultivation of Daluo Jinxian in the later stage!


    Because he himself is a powerhouse at the fifth level of Daluo Jinxian!


    "It seems that your cultivation base hasn''t grown much over the years. But it''s not surprising that they treat me like this, and they won''t be much better for you."


    Fang Tianyuan''s words made Nezha even more shocked.


    "You... who the **** are you?"


    Fang Tianyuan raised his hand slightly, and a powerful force of rules directly suppressed Nezha and made him stand on the ground again.


    "I said, I''m Sun Wukong, your good buddy."


    "Who is that person from Lingshan?"


    "Lingshan?"


    Fang Tianyuan''s eyes showed a deep and complicated look.


    "He has six ears."


    "Six-eared macaque! You said he was a six-eared macaque, and you were Sun Wukong. What evidence do you have?"


    Fang Tianyuan smiled lightly.


    "Is there any evidence, don''t you still know? You are the reincarnation of the spirit bead beside Nu Wa, and I am the Heaven Patching Stone in Nu Wa''s hand. There is a sense of the same vein between you and me. You can''t do it now. Try, can I communicate with my Yuanshen?


    You shouldn''t ignore this evidence, right? "


    Although he has been reincarnated, there is still a residual breath in the life imprint. That is because Fang Tianyuan did not refine it himself. It is a thought and sealed in a certain corner of his body. It was slowly released by him.


    Nezha staggered back two steps as if he had been struck by a thunderbolt.


    In fact, Fang Tianyuan didn''t need to say it, he also vaguely guessed something.


    At this moment, he finally understood why, the monkey grandson, was so indifferent to everyone, and he was indifferent when he saw Tang Seng and others were killed.


    He also finally understood why Sun Monkey was so unfamiliar with himself.


    It is so, it is so!


    But... why?


    Fang Tianyuan seemed to see Nezha''s doubts and said again:


    "Actually, this is quite normal, you and I have both left names in the Three Realms, and you and I are both rebellious people, unwilling to obey the leadership arrangements, and being rejected is also a good explanation.


    However, you are luckier than me, because you still have a master and a father who loves you. In short, your background is good, and someone intercedes for you. At least you can still live as the great **** of Santan Haihui.


    As for me, I''m a complete pawn. If I don''t like it, I can just find a replacement and abandon it.


    I don''t know how many times I reincarnate in the bottom world before I return to the Three Realms. "


    Nezha clenched his fists.


    "I still don''t believe it! My master will never blame me! Even if my master blames me, what about my father? What about my brothers? If they really blame me, how can I be safe now?"


    "Are you really safe and sound? Don''t you feel that you are missing something over the years? You never doubted it?"


    "I...."


    Nezha hesitated, because he really felt that he was missing something, but he didn''t know what it was!


    Fang Tianyuan shrugged.


    "It doesn''t matter, you can follow me into the water curtain cave, and you will know the truth of the matter. I don''t need to lie to you."


    "Okay!"


    Nezha gritted his teeth and followed Fang Tianyuan.


    The two came to the door of the water curtain cave, and two not weak momentum was revealed from the water curtain cave.


    "This is the Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals? Why did Heavenly Court send the Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals to guard here?"


    Nezha''s face became more and more puzzled, Fang Tianyuan couldn''t help but said:


    "Have you never been to Huaguo Mountain all these years?"


    Nezha shook his head.


    "You have already defeated the Buddha in a fight. You spend all day listening to the Buddha''s sermons in the western sky. What am I doing here?"


    Immediately, he spoke again:


    "When I came here this time, the Jade Emperor sent someone to follow me and was discovered by Second Brother Yang. The heavenly soldiers and generals here cannot let them find our traces."


    "Of course, now is not the time to let the Jade Emperor know about this."


    "I used my master to teach me the Void Purdue Method, which should be able to pass through them. They won''t be noticed by them."


    Fang Tianyuan shook his head.


    "You think too much."


    Afterwards, he held Nezha''s shoulder with one hand, directly cast the space teleportation method, crossed the silhouettes of the heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals, and entered the Water Curtain Cave.


    "So fast!"


    Nezha couldn''t help but exclaim, Fang Tianyuan''s speed was outrageous.


    Fang Tianyuan explained:


    "Actually, you can''t even use the magic trick just now, you will still alarm the other party. Because inside the Water Curtain Cave, the Taixuan Tiangang Formation is arranged."


    "What? Taixuan Tiangang Formation? Isn''t that a formation that only the Jade Emperor can arrange?"


    "That''s right, it''s the formation he arranged. His cultivation base has now reached the quasi-sacred realm, so no one of the big Luo Jinxian can break into the formation he arranged. It is very safe. After entering here, the two of us No need to worry."


    Nezha''s pupils shrank, Fang Tianyuan''s cultivation made him even more frightened.


    When Sun Wukong fought against him, he was only slightly better than him.


    However, after that, he was thrown into the mortal world, and it took tens of thousands of years before he came back, and he had been cultivating all the time. In any case, Fang Tianyuan couldn''t surpass himself by so much, right?


    What the **** is going on here?


    "Monkey, what is your cultivation base now?"


    Fang Tianyuan just smiled and did not answer.


    "There are people outside people, and there are days outside the sky. My little cultivation base is actually nothing."


    When the words fell, he stepped into the depths of the Shuilian Cave.


    Nezha followed him and walked inside.


    Fang Tianyuan is very familiar with everything here, and Nezha is fine. After all, he had come here to play in the battle with Sun Wukong in Huaguo Mountain.


    However, Fang Tianyuan took him into a secret passage that he had never entered before.


    This made Nezha a little curious.


    This secret passage is filled with a power that is so yin and cold. Even if he is a big Luo Jinxian, after entering, he still feels a little unbearable and can''t stop shivering. He has not felt this way for many years. .


    Fang Tianyuan seemed to have noticed his feeling, and wrapped him in it with his own strength. In an instant, the chill on Nezha''s body was completely eliminated, which made Nezha secretly smack his tongue.


    Who the **** did the monkey learn from? It was obvious that he had already been reincarnated, but now it is stronger than before, and it is even against the sky!


    It''s really been a ghost.


    However, just when he was puzzled, Fang Tianyuan''s voice came again.


    "arrive."


    Nezha was startled, looked up and looked forward. In an instant, the whole person couldn''t stop shivering.


    In the depths of the cave, a scrawny monkey was trapped on a stone platform by the immortal lock, its pipa bone had been pierced by the meridian mandarin duck hook, and all the mana was trapped in the whole body.


    "This...this is..."


    Nezha''s scalp was numb in shock, and the hairs all over his body exploded, and the monkey slowly opened his eyes, glanced at Fang Tianyuan, and grinned.


    "Hey hey...you''re finally here! It''s been thousands of years, I thought you were already dead outside!"


    Immediately, it glanced at Nezha again.


    "Oh? Little Nezha is here too."


    Nezha shivered, because the monkey in front of him was not only exactly the same as Sun Wukong, but also more like the Sun Wukong he had encountered before. .


    The most important thing is that among these three realms, he is the only one who can call himself Little Nezha.


    "Sun Wukong? You are Sun Wukong? Then who is he?"


    After seeing the real Monkey King, Nezha was completely confused.


    The other party smiled and said again:


    "No, you are wrong. He is the reincarnation of Sun Wukong, and I am his demon body."


    "Demon body!"


    "Yes, all things are born, there are positives and negatives, there are yin and yang, there are good and evil.


    I am his demon body! And he is my body. "


    "So that''s the case, but since the Jade Emperor killed him, why didn''t he destroy your demon body as well?"


    "Because he can''t be destroyed, whether the demon body or good intentions, they are all combined with the imprint of life. The imprint of life belongs to the category of the origin of the Dao, and only the saint who controls the power of the rules, or the Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian , can be destroyed. He Haotian does not have the ability to move the imprint of life.


    But he has cultivated a method that can separate the human body from the demon body, so as to separate and seal the imprint of life.


    And the water curtain hole has become the demon body of his dissatisfied subordinates.


    Once the demon body is sealed part of the imprint of life is in his hands.


    In this way, even if others want to rebel, he still has the means, using part of the imprint of the other party, he can easily crush the other party at any time!


    However, the demonic nature has been sealed, and only the body''s loyalty, kindness and courtesy letter are left... Who else would rebel? "


    When Nezha heard this, his heart skipped a beat.


    "It turned out to be like this, no wonder, no wonder you can come back. But... no, your demon body is sealed here, I can still understand, what does that have to do with my change?"


    Sun Wukong''s demon body, crookedly smiled.


    "Look who is behind me?"


    With a trace of confusion, Nezha tilted his body and looked behind Sun Wukong. With just this look, his entire worldview collapsed in an instant!


    7017k

 Chapter 450： Years go by, Tianjiao rises, and Hunyuan and Daluo stand side by side

    Behind Sun Wukong''s demon body, there was a figure with three heads and six arms, which was also locked on a stone platform. Except for the demonic energy, the rest was exactly the same as his own immortal body with three heads and six arms.


    "This...this is...my demon body?"


    Nezha couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Are you kidding him?


    His demon body was even imprisoned in the Water Curtain Cave!


    Why?


    Why should his demon body be imprisoned?


    Fang Tianyuan glanced at him.


    "Don''t you think it''s incredible? Don''t forget, the East China Sea you stirred up is not peaceful, you ripped off Prince Long''s skin, and pulled Prince Long''s tendons. There are countless big and small disasters.


    Besides, you help when Yang Jian is fighting against Heavenly Court, and you help me when I fight against Heavenly Court. You can be regarded as Heavenly Court''s number one villain. Haotian doesn''t bother you. "


    "But! But I help you, it''s all because what you''ve done is right, and there is no justice in heaven."


    "So what? Because you are against Haotian, he will definitely trouble you.


    Therefore, he took your demon body, and even sealed your life mark in the water curtain cave.


    In this way, you will not die, but in your mind, there will be no more rebellion, no more ego.


    The only purpose of your life is to swear allegiance to Heaven and do things for Heaven.


    Even if the Jade Emperor asked you to kill your father, kill your brother, or even commit suicide, you would not refuse! "


    Nezha staggered back two steps, his face turned extremely pale.


    Fang Tianyuan is right, he also knows in his heart that even if he still has feelings for his father and brother, he will always put his filial piety to Heaven in the first place!


    It''s like a dog raised in heaven, a slave.


    Even at this moment, he is somewhat resisting and re-integrating with his demon body!


    He is now the puppet in Haotian''s hand, he will do whatever Haotian asks him to do.


    But he knows that at this moment, he must never step back, even half a step!


    Because, if he retreats, he may never choose to fuse the demon body again, and will choose to be completely and become the Jade Emperor''s lackey.


    At this moment, he finally understood why his father joined forces with Jiang Ziya.


    Jiang Ziya must have a way to fuse his demon body back, and then his father would choose to make a deal with Jiang Ziya.


    Otherwise, with his father''s character, he would definitely not collude with Jiang Ziya to help him and let him go down to earth.


    Even if it was for his father in the prison, he would definitely take back his demon body.


    But... if you take back the demon body now, will Haotian find out?


    Nezha clenched his fists. Because of the excessive force, his fingernails were even deeply embedded in the palm of his hand.


    "Monkey! Is there any way for you to help me get my demon body back without letting Haotian find out?"


    Fang Tianyuan nodded.


    "Of course, if you don''t have two brushes, let alone you, even I wouldn''t dare to come here."


    When the words fell, he flicked his fingers, and two golden brilliance instantly disappeared into his golden body and Nezha''s demon body.


    The two demon bodies broke free from the shackles in an instant and submerged into their bodies.


    In an instant, in the entire water curtain cave, brilliance flashed, and the powerful multicolored rays of light rose wildly outwards.


    However, at this moment, Fang Tianyuan waved his hand, but forced the brilliance of the two back into their bodies, making everything calm.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Immediately after, Fang Tianyuan raised his hand and threw two rays of brilliance, re-turned into the demons of the two, and was imprisoned on the stone platform .


    The corners of Nezha''s mouth raised slightly, and an evil charm reappeared on his originally just face.


    "Older Haotian, didn''t expect it? Master is back again."


    Fang Tianyuan glanced at him.


    "Don''t be too shy, just after you got the demon body, your arrogant and arrogant character began to stand out. If you go to Haotian with your current cultivation, you will be crushed into **** by him in minutes. ."


    Nezha nodded and put away the evil and charming expression on his face, with a hint of solemnity.


    "You''re right, if it wasn''t for the old dog Haotian who caught my father, I wouldn''t have to be so polite to him, even if I couldn''t beat him, at least I could do some harm in heaven.


    But having said that, the iron chains that the Haotian old dog trapped you and my demon body are all meteorites from outside the sky, and their cultivation base is attached to them. It is impossible for ordinary Da Luo Jinxian to break through this shackle. What are you doing? arrived? "


    Fang Tianyuan smiled slightly.


    "I''m no longer Daluo Jinxian now."


    Boom¡ª!


    Nezha''s mind seemed to have dropped a big bomb, and the whole mind was buzzing.


    If it''s not Daluo Jinxian, doesn''t that mean that Fang Tianyuan is now a saint?


    What are you kidding?


    He was a Daluo Jinxian before, and he was reincarnated for tens of thousands of years. Now he has surpassed the Daluo Jinxian and became a saint!


    How did he cultivate?


    Moreover, even if he really cultivated and became holy!


    Why is there no news from the entire Three Realms?


    You must know that one person''s sanctification will definitely cause an uproar in the entire Three Realms.


    At the very least, it is absolutely impossible to avoid the eyes and ears of Ancestor Hongjun and other saints.


    If Fang Tianyuan was truly sanctified, how did he make it so that no one knew about it?


    Seemingly seeing his doubts, Fang Tianyuan explained again:


    "You''re wrong, I''m not a saint, I''m Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian."


    "What did you say?"


    Nezha screamed again, this time, he was completely messed up.


    Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian!


    That is an existence that is more precious and rare than saints!


    It is true that the Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian and the saint are on the same level.


    But Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian is not controlled by Heaven, and exists completely independent of the Three Realms. ,


    Once you become a Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, it is very likely that it will develop into an existence on a par with Hongjun!


    Even if this probability is very slim, it is not something that a saint can compare with?


    "You... how did you do it?"


    At this moment, even though Nezha had obtained the demon body and regained his arrogant personality, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, and asked Fang Tianyuan a sincere and humble question.


    No way, after going through so many hardships, no matter how crazy his nature is, he also knows the importance of becoming stronger.


    Fang Tianyuan has become so strong, which is almost equivalent to that he can completely control his own destiny.


    If Fang Tianyuan could teach him how to become a Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, he would be bent over, so what?


    Control your own destiny, isn''t it fragrant?


    Before that, Nezha had completely despised what kind of **** self-esteem.


    Fang Tianyuan''s mouth slightly raised.


    "Do you really want to become a Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian?"


    Nezha immediately nodded frantically.


    "Okay! Then you go somewhere with me!"


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Nezha hesitated, then nodded and said:


    "Okay! But I can''t leave for too long. If I go back late, the Jade Emperor will inevitably become suspicious. My father is still in the prison."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be long. Let''s go."


    Fang Tianyuan grabbed his shoulder directly, took him, and teleported away from Huaguo Mountain.


    Those Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals at the level of Taiyi Jinxian have never felt all this from beginning to end, as if none of this happened.


    ...


    On the other side, in Lu Xiaoran''s small world, there are several figures, breaking through to the Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian!


    Among the second-generation disciples, they have all reached the cultivation level of Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian.


    Li Changsheng and Song Xinian are both reincarnations of divine soldiers, with extraordinary talents, so breaking through is naturally not difficult.


    Zhuge Ziqiong and Lao Jiu Su Lingwu''s life imprints have all been integrated into themselves, so their cultivation base has increased sharply.


    Junmai and Jiang Taixuan, the two of them had a relatively solid foundation in the God Realm before, and their cultivation speed has always been far faster than other brothers and sisters.


    Not only a few of them, Luo Yang and other Daluo Jinxian who intercepted the teaching were also promoted to the cultivation level of Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian.


    At present, in Lu Xiaoran''s hands, there are more than thirteen Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian alone!


    Thirteen Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, how powerful is this?


    Luo Yang and the others are not qualified enough, but they can''t stop Lu Xiaoran from smashing it with Hongmeng Purple Qi!


    His Supreme Hongmeng Gong, the Hongmeng Purple Qi he cultivated, can directly raise it to the cultivation level of Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian with a single charge of the Hongmeng Purple Qi.


    This is not counting the back land of the underworld. She has already broken through to the Primordial Daluo Jinxian, but she can only be regarded as an ally, not a combat power that Lu Xiaoran can mobilize.


    However, Lu Xiaoran didn''t care, because after all the disciples reached the Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, his cultivation finally broke through to a peak and reached the final level.


    Just need to retreat and realize anytime, anywhere, you can break through to the primordial primordial Luo Jinxian!


    Therefore, after the disciples broke through the Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, he immediately prepared to enter the meditation and attack the Hunyuan Wuji realm.


    At this moment, Fang Tianyuan suddenly returned to Jin''ao Island.


    "Master, I''m back."


    Lu Xiaoran stopped entering meditation.


    "Fortunately, you''re back. If you come a step later, I''m going to retreat."


    "Retreat? Could it be that Master is going to break through again?"


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "good."


    Fang Tianyuan''s eyes lit up.


    "It''s a good thing! This is really a great good thing! If Master goes further, I''m afraid it will be Hunyuan Wuji? At that time, even the old dog of Hongjun will not be our opponent."


    "That''s right, and I see that your life imprint has returned to your original body. In the future, the speed and height of your practice will also be improved even more, which is considered a double happiness."


    "Hey hey hey... To be precise, it''s three happy arrivals."


    Lu Xiaoran couldn''t help but wonder:


    "San Xilinmen? Where did Sanxilinmen come from? Could it be that... you went back to Huaguo Mountain and abducted a daughter-in-law back?"


    The smile on Fang Tianyuan''s face suddenly froze.


    "Ahem...not a daughter-in-law, but a good buddy. His cultivation is very strong, and his aptitude is not weaker than mine. If Shizun can accept him, with his potential, he can at least cultivate to the cultivation of Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. for.


    At that time, Master''s subordinates will have another top-level expert. "


    "Oh? Is it so perverted?"


    :

 Chapter 451： Hunyuan Promise, done!

    ,


    "Quality is very strong..."


    Lu Xiaoran''s spiritual sense spread out directly, and after sensing the figure of the other party, he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "Nezha? You also said that you didn''t kidnap a daughter-in-law and come back? Did you have an affair with Nezha?"


    Fang Tianyuan: "..."


    "Master, we are both male, how could we have a leg? Are you going to use my golden cudgel to fight his fire-pointed gun?"


    "I always thought Nezha was a woman."


    "How did you know he was a woman?"


    "I think he''s wearing a tight suit, a small apron, and a little lotus-shaped skirt underneath. The old man wears it like this, isn''t he a pervert? Don''t mess with him, in case it happens. What kind of disease comes out, and then infects our entire Wumingzong, then the Wumingzong will be finished."


    Fang Tianyuan: "..."


    "Master, don''t worry, unless all the women in this world are dead, I won''t take a fancy to him."


    Lu Xiaoran was silent for a moment, Fang Tianyuan noticed his language problem and hurriedly spoke again:


    "Uh, I was wrong, I mean, even if all the women all over the world died, I wouldn''t like him."


    Lu Xiaoran immediately said:


    "Then take him down."


    "Yes!"


    Fang Tianyuan immediately called Nezha over.


    "Nezha! Come down."


    Nezha fell down in an instant, and without waiting for Fang Tianyuan''s introduction, he immediately bowed to Lu Xiaoran and said:


    "The junior sees Senior Lu. Unexpectedly, the master of the monkey is Senior Lu. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, the junior would not believe it."


    "You want to come under my door?"


    Nezha nodded.


    "Yes. The junior admires the senior. In addition, he also wants to get rid of the shackles of the Haotian old dog, so he wants to worship the senior.


    If you can worship the seniors, the juniors will do their best and die. "


    Lu Xiaoran smiled slightly and said:


    "You join my sect and are driven by me. What''s the difference between being under Haotian and being driven by Haotian? How can I believe that you will not betray me in the future?"


    Nezha knew that this was the test that Lu Xiaoran gave him, and immediately said:


    "I have done my best under Haotian, and Haotian will deprive me of my nature and seal my demon body.


    But the senior never did this to the monkey, just based on this, the senior is worthy of my trust and worthy of my worship. "


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "Okay, that''s the case, let Tianyuan take you to find a master. I agree with you to join the Wuming Sect. Tianyuan, I''ll go to retreat first, my clone can also open the door to the source world, if he becomes a teacher after If you want to stay here to practice, you can take him to practice."


    When the words fell, Lu Xiaoran turned around and left, and went to retreat on his own.


    Fang Tianyuan turned back and smiled at Nezha.


    "It''s done, my master agrees with his old man, and this matter is finalized."


    Nezha frowned, but his face didn''t look very happy.


    He took a deep breath and then said:


    "Monkey, you Wuming Sect, are there any other elders besides your master?"


    "No! My master of Wumingzong is the biggest. Below my master are me and a few brothers and sisters. As for the others, they are the second-generation disciples of Wumingzong."


    Nezha''s brows furrowed even deeper.


    "Then if I were to be a teacher, wouldn''t I have to choose from your second-generation disciples, or even the third-generation disciples?"


    Fang Tianyuan nodded.


    "That''s for sure, where else do you want to choose a master?"


    "Then I''ll be a generation shorter than you in the future? We have worshipped each other and are called brothers and sisters. In a blink of an eye, you climbed on my neck. What''s the matter?"


    "This is normal. Our Wumingzong''s concern is always messy. In fact, my master''s grandfather is still a third-generation disciple of Wumingzong."


    Nezha''s face twitched violently.


    "I really can''t be a second-generation disciple and be a senior brother with you?"


    "No, my master has accepted a total of nine disciples, other than that, he will not accept anyone. His own daughter Ling Xinyue was only accepted as a registered disciple, not even a direct disciple, you Do you think you might be accepted by my master?"


    "Why doesn''t your master''s daughter have the surname Lu but Ling?"


    "How do I know? Besides, what''s the use of asking this?"


    "It''s nothing, I''m just gossiping a little bit. Originally, I really wanted to join the Wuming Sect, but as a third-generation disciple, I have to think about it a little bit.


    After all, my current demon body has been re-integrated, and it is not impossible for me to break through Hunyuan Daluojinxian in the future. "


    After all, he is still a little arrogant, no matter what, he also has his own reputation in the Three Realms, the dignified Santan Haihui God! The third prince of Nezha!


    Let him become the junior of Sun Wukong, a generation lower than Sun Wukong, it is really difficult for him to accept.


    And the most important thing is that if he is a second-generation disciple, he estimates that he can still become a Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, but if he is a third-generation disciple, there is definitely no chance to become a Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian.


    No matter how good Lu Xiaoran is, it is impossible for him to reach this level.


    Instead, what did he join the Wumingzong for?


    It''s better to set up your own door.


    Fang Tianyuan nodded.


    "Since that''s the case, then I won''t force you. Our Wuming Sect is all voluntary, and we will never forcefully buy or sell."


    While speaking, Luo Yang and the others came out of the source world, and when they saw Fang Tianyuan, they immediately came to salute.


    "Master Fang, you are back."


    Fang Tianyuan nodded.


    "Look at your momentum, you have already broken through?"


    Luo Yang and the others couldn''t hide the joy on their faces.


    "It has already broken through. Now the few of us are all Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian."


    Nezha: "???"


    The leg that he was about to take out just now was retracted again.


    He glanced at a few people, then pointed at them, and asked Fang Tianyuan:


    "How many of them are they?"


    "Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian!"


    Nezha was silent for a moment.


    "How many of them are your nephew''s generation?"


    Fang Tianyuan nodded again.


    "They were originally disciples of Jinao Island, but now they have all worshipped under the sect of our Anonymous Sect, and belong to the third generation of our Anonymous Sect."


    Luo Yang and others laughed and said:


    "Yeah, Third Prince, the remaining disciples on Jin''ao Island are actually the worst disciples with the worst qualifications, far inferior to Zhao Gongming and Our Lady of the Golden Spirit... Originally based on our qualifications , It is absolutely impossible to become a Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, even if it is practiced for another 100,000 years, it is impossible.


    Even the quasi-sage level may not be able to reach it.


    However, since joining Wuming Sect, our cultivation bases have all risen crazily, our cultivation bases have also improved, our aptitudes have also been enhanced, and there is even a foundation of Hongmeng Ziqi to assist us and stabilize our Hunyuan. "


    "Although it is only three generations of disciples, the resources are far from what other people outside can compare.


    Join Wumingzong, there is no other sect in this world that can be admired. "


    Nezha was silent for a moment, then immediately knelt down towards Fang Tianyuan with a thud.


    "Brother Monkey, oh no, Master, please accept my worship."


    Fang Tianyuan was both angry and funny.


    Sure enough, no one can escape the true fragrance law.


    However, then again, who can be willing to Hongmeng Purple Qi?


    It is true that Nezha, who has recovered his complete body, is qualified to win the title of Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, but there is still a long way to go to be qualified and truly do it.


    Instead of dawdling and cultivating outside, it is better to join Wumingzong directly.


    At that time, a burst of Hongmeng purple energy will directly make oneself fly into the sky and become a golden immortal of Hunyuan Daluo. Isn''t it fragrant?


    In comparison, what dignity, get out of here.


    "You worship me as a teacher, and I won''t take advantage of you. You will call me a monkey in the future. In addition to being respectful to my master and your great master, our second-generation disciples and third-generation disciples are relatively unremarkable. So many rules and regulations.


    You enter the origin world of my master, I will let my master''s clone put your brand on the origin world of my master, so that even if you die, you can be resurrected again. At that time, let my master give you a primordial purple energy to help you break through the cultivation of Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. "


    Nezha hesitated:


    "Having said that, if I cultivate here, I will refine Hongmeng''s purple energy. I don''t know when I will cultivate. From the side of Heaven, I will definitely notice something."


    Fang Tianyuan patted his shoulder and pushed him into the origin world of Master.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll know when you go in."


    Nezha looked bewildered and a little puzzled, but when he entered Lu Xiaoran''s origin world, his body shivered uncontrollably.


    Good guy, the speed of running Xianli here is too fast, right?


    Only when he dared to come in, he felt that the cultivation in his body exploded madly, and in the blink of an eye, it was running madly at nearly three thousand times the speed before.


    "Monkey...this...this...I rely on it! Senior Lu, oh no, Tai Shizun, how strong is he?"


    Fang Tianyuan smiled.


    "You don''t have to worry about how strong you are, but I can assure you that Joining Wumingzong will definitely be your best choice."


    Nezha''s heartbeat began to accelerate frantically.


    The shock he got today is really too much!


    Every time, when he was shocked by the silence of Wumingzong, after thinking that this was the strength of Wumingzong, in a blink of an eye, Wumingzong would bring him a new shock!


    Until now, he didn''t know whether Wumingzong had more and stronger cards that he didn''t know!


    However, at this time, suddenly, the flow of the entire source world accelerated and began to surge again.


    From 3,000 times the time flow rate, in an instant, it jumped to 3,800 times, 4,500 times, 5,500 times, 6,000 times... Finally, it reached 8,000 times the time flow rate, just now stop.


    At the same time, the whole world began to increase its power like crazy.


    The power of chaos has increased crazily, as if a new chaos world has been formed!

 Chapter 452： Intercept to teach Daxing

    ,


    "This... This is Senior Lu''s breakthrough? Didn''t Senior Lu just say that he was going to retreat? With such a powerful cultivation base, he broke through so quickly?"


    Nezha was stunned, speechless.


    You must know that the further back in your cultivation, the harder it will be to break through.


    In particular, someone like Senior Lu''s cultivation has reached the level of penetrating the sky and taking over the Three Realms.


    At his level, it is extremely difficult to improve so little!


    Not to mention, breaking through a realm.


    Fang Tianyuan took a deep breath, a look of joy on his face.


    "Master, his old man, has broken through to the primordial primordial Luo Jinxian."


    "What''s the matter? What realm did you break through? Hunyuan Wuji Luo Jinxian?"


    Nezha was completely stupid on the spot, and the fire-pointed gun in his hand fell to the ground with a bang.


    Primordial Promise Luo Jinxian?


    Isn''t that the same level as Daozu Hongjun?


    Is Lu Xiaoran that strong?


    Does that mean that he is already qualified to challenge Hongjun and challenge Hongjun to compete for the dominance of the entire Three Realms?


    Just as he was shocked, Lu Xiaoran''s origin world had completely completed its evolution.


    Not only does it automatically generate the air of chaos, but it can also evolve all things. It has completely become a world from small to large, from low latitudes to high latitudes!


    In this world, Lu Xiaoran can create hundreds of millions of creatures with just one thought!


    In this world, Lu Xiaoran can also create all kinds of innate treasures like prosperous wealth.


    In this world, Lu Xiaoran is the ruler, the supreme, the creator **** who controls everything!


    He has completely surpassed Wang Cai, and at this moment, even if he wants to untie it, it is only a matter of his own thoughts.


    Lu Xiaoran is finally in complete control of his life, freedom and everything!


    He opened his eyes, and his eyes were no longer thunder and lightning, but full of purple energy.


    That is the Hongmeng Purple Qi swimming in his body, and his body has been transformed into a complete golden body, even a saint can''t get close to it, and can''t hurt it.


    At this moment, even the breath that Lu Xiaoran exhaled was the breath of chaos.


    He opened his eyes, his eyes scanned the whole world, and the whole world was under his control.


    And as he looked down at the world, all the beings that fell into his eyes immediately bowed down reverently, like a devout believer.


    Lu Xiaoran nodded, and immediately said:


    "Today, I become Hunyuan Wuji, and I will be rewarded with ten primordial purple qi. Those with higher aptitude will be served first. The rest don''t have to be discouraged. In the future, everyone will get the primordial purple qi."


    "Listen to Daozu''s orders!"


    Lu Xiaoran sprinkled ten lines of Hongmeng purple energy, and these ten lines of Hongmeng purple energy began to search for talented candidates for integration.


    Shi Changlin, Jun Changming, and Ji Wushang, the second-generation disciples of the Wuming Sect, were divided into three disciplines, and the old disciples of Intercept were assigned to five disciplines. Ling Xinyue got one by luck, and Nezha also got one by luck.


    As for the Lu family, they did not get the Hongmeng Purple Qi.


    As a result, their talents are not the best compared to these people.


    Second, although Lu Xiaoran was born from the Pangu bloodline, his body was also mixed with the bloodline of the Lu family. His promotion would also lead to the promotion of everyone in the Lu family.


    Like the old man Lu, he doesn''t need Hongmeng Purple Qi at all, and he has to break through to the Golden Immortal of Hunyuan.


    Lu Xiaoran glanced at everyone, and immediately said:


    "I still owe Tongtian a favor, and I once promised to help Intercept the Teaching Daxing. I will give you seven days to refine Hongmeng Purple Qi. After seven days, Jinao Island will capture the Three Realms in the name of Intercepting the Teaching. All meritorious deeds. All of them will be rewarded.¡±


    "promise!"


    Everyone responded in unison, surprised.


    Fang Tianyuan immediately spoke to Nezha:


    "Hurry up and refine your Primordial Violet Qi. After seven days, it may be time for a decisive battle."


    Nezha nodded and immediately sat down with his legs crossed.


    On Lu Xiaoran''s side, after issuing the order, he was not idle. He had to continue to practice. In addition, his weapons had to evolve again.


    As his cultivation became stronger and stronger, a battle with Hongjun was imminent.


    Hongjun became Hunyuan Wuji many years ago, and now it is definitely not only the first level of Hunyuan Wuji.


    Moreover, as a top-level existence, the fragments of the Jade Butterfly in his hand are comparable to Wang Cai''s share.


    Lu Xiaoran''s step-by-step kills, in front of him, I''m afraid he won''t be able to use it.


    However, before cultivating, Lu Xiaoran had to receive the gift box from the disciples advanced Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian.


    "Wangcai, open the gift box to me."


    "Master, you don''t need to open the gift box anymore, because your cultivation has surpassed mine, and now you can directly use me to create what you need.


    However, the level of the created things cannot exceed the Chaos Spirit Treasure, that is, it cannot exceed my limit. "


    Lu Xiaoran nodded, understanding that this was because Wang Cai''s strength was limited.


    In this case, there is no need for him to open the gift box again.


    His main body is cultivating the Supreme Hongmeng Gong to obtain more Hongmeng Purple Qi, while his avatar is starting to forge weapons.


    Lu Xiaoran thought about it, first use Hongmeng Purple Qi to forge Prosperity into Chaos Treasure.


    Then let Wang Cai create the manufacturing map of Kaitian Axe.


    At that time, when Pangu opened up the world, the opening axe was divided into three parts, and turned into three innate treasures: Taijitu, Pangu axe, and Chaos Bell.


    And Wangcai has already created these three treasures for himself. As long as Lu Xiaoran has the manufacturing drawing of the Kaitian Axe, coupled with his powerful forging ability, it is enough to easily recreate the Pangu Axe!


    At that time, he will have two treasures of Hongmeng, and he will be more confident against Hongjun.


    Of course, it would be even better if Lu Xiaoran could create Chaos Qinglian.


    Chaos Qinglian should be regarded as a treasure of Hongmeng, similar to the existence of Hongmeng Pearl.


    It is a pity that there are more treasures differentiated by Chaos Qinglian. To successfully forge Chaos Qinglian, it will cost too much. Even if Lu Xiaoran''s forging strength is strong, I am afraid that there is no chance to easily create Chaos Qinglian.


    Not to mention, Hongjun would not give Lu Xiaoran enough time to create Chaos Qinglian.


    ...


    Time passed in a flash, and the seven-day time came in an instant.


    These seven days, after being catalyzed by Lu Xiaoran''s reincarnation, have already been converted into 70,000 days!


    Seventy thousand days, nearly two hundred years!


    For such a long time, even a group of pigs, the cultivation base is enough to break through to a large realm.


    On the entire Jinao Island, the people with the lowest cultivation base are all Daluo Jinxian, and all of them are in the realm of Daluo Jinxian Great Perfection!


    Compared with the original Jinao Island, I don''t know how many times stronger!


    You must know that even in the entire Three Realms, there are already a lot of Daluo Jinxian, but there are still good and bad. The existence of Daluo Jinxian''s great perfection, if it is fully calculated, cannot exceed 1% of the whole!


    What''s more, the ten primordial purple qi that Lu Xiaoran differentiated before retreating have been refined, and the current Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian on Jin''ao Island has exceeded twenty-three.


    How many saints are there now under the seat of Hongjun?


    Seven days later, in the early morning, Nezha woke up from his meditation, and his cultivation level also broke through to the Golden Immortal of Hunyuan.


    He took a deep breath and felt the powerful power in his body, full of incredible and excitement.


    Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian!


    How many people''s dream is this?


    It is also the desire of many people.


    Now, he has become a Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian.


    This moment will be unforgettable in his life.


    Seeing that the Anonymous Sect disciples on Jinao Island were already getting ready to go, he teleported to Fang Tianyuan.


    "Monkey, are we finally going to start fighting the Three Realms?"


    Although the two are masters and apprentices, there is no distinction between masters and apprentices, and they are still like good brothers before.


    Fang Tianyuan said:


    "Our goal is not the Three Realms, but Hongjun.


    But no one knows how strong the ancestor of Hongjun is, and the master is still in retreat, and he has never left.


    Moreover, the master owes a favor to Jiao Jiao, and some disciples of Wuming Sect are old disciples of Jiao Jiao. Therefore, he asked us to once again become famous in the Three Realms in the name of intercepting the teaching, which is considered to be a favor to the sky and a peace of mind for all the disciples.


    Therefore, in fighting the Three Realms, one is to repay the favor, and the other is to delay the time, so that the master has more time to cultivate. "


    "So that''s the case! Originally, I wanted to go directly to destroy the Heavenly Court and capture the old dog of Haotian alive.


    However, it seems that now, let him live for a while longer. "


    Fang Tianyuan nodded.


    "You''re right, Haotian will die sooner or later, but not now.


    Right now, Hongjun thinks that the master is a saint, opening the sixth calamity, and wants to use the sixth calamity to further integrate and control the three realms.


    And we, just taking advantage of the cover of the sixth calamity, kill him happily! "


    There was some excitement in Nezha''s eyes beating.


    He clenched his fists and said again:


    "I''ll go back to Heaven to return to my life and hide in Heaven. When you go to make trouble in Heaven, I''ll stab him from behind. Hehehe..."


    "good idea."


    "This is the military defense map of the heavenly court, which contains all the formations and the positions where the heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals are stationed."


    Nezha handed the military defense map to Fang Tianyuan, and left immediately.


    And less than a minute after he left, the three thousand Daluo of Jin''ao Island, under the leadership of ten Hunyuan Daluo, also began to fly towards all directions of the prehistoric world.


    ...


    The first to bear the brunt is the Golden Cloud Gate.


    This is a sect that believes in the Yuanshi Tianzun It is also the closest sect to Jin''ao Island, and it is the sect that has bullied and intercepted the most sects over the years and is the most ruthless!


    If it is said that among the sects that the disciples of Intercepting Sect are most resentful of, if Jinyun Sect is the second, no one dares to say the first.


    A disciple of Jinyunmen, who was cultivating, suddenly saw a large black cloud in the sky, mixed with unrivaled momentum, and attacked wildly. Everyone stopped their movements, and their eyes were full of curiosity. and a hint of solemnity.


    "what is that?"


    "It''s coming from the direction of Jinao Island, it''s a disciple of the interception!"


    Everyone in Jinyunmen narrowed their eyes.


    "Looking at this momentum, that sage from Jin''ao Island is finally about to start measuring robbery?"


    "Hey hey... The saint has long been in my Jinyunmen and other sects closest to Jinao Island, and has deployed heavy troops to guard him. If he is in Jinao Island, he will still be alive.


    Now that it has come out, the number of qi to intercept the teaching will end here! "

 Chapter 453： Intercepting the teachings and messing up the heavens, I want all the gods to disappear

    ,


    "Exactly, since Hongjun Daozu announced the sixth calamity, Jinao Island has been shrinking like a bastard.


    That Lu Xiaoran is even more of a coward. Intercepted to teach out of the customs today, I just happened to kill him without leaving a piece of armor. "


    "Yes! Have a good time, and let the interceptor know how good my teaching is."


    As soon as everyone spoke, suddenly, from the black cloud, a coercive ray of light shot down.


    The moment they felt this light, the expressions of everyone in Jinyunmen changed drastically.


    "What a powerful attack!"


    boom-!


    In the next second, this attack landed straight on the square of Jinyunmen, and in an unstoppable manner, Jinyunmen exploded from the center in an instant.


    A mushroom cloud soared into the sky, and what was even more frightening was that the shock wave spread, killing countless disciples of Jinyunmen with too low cultivation base on the spot!


    Under the gods, no one survives!


    Above the gods, all are seriously injured and disabled!


    Taiyi Jinxian also fainted a lot.


    In fact, the two big Luo Jinxian who were in the center of the explosion were also killed instantly on the spot.


    This terrifying scene made Da Luo Jinxian stationed in Jinyunmen so frightened that the contemptuous expression on his face disappeared, and everyone panicked.


    "Not good! Quick, start the mountain gate defense formation! Quick!"


    I don''t know who shouted, and immediately someone quickly launched the Jinyunmen''s defense formation!


    A golden light soared into the sky, dispelling the mushroom cloud, and then spreading around, turning into a golden barrier, wrapping the entire Golden Cloud Gate.


    Among them, there is the sound of tigers roaring and dragons roaring, shaking the heavens and the earth, as if shouting at the sky, telling the sky that no one can break this formation!


    But just when the formation was just formed, in the next second, another golden light fell from the sky.


    Compared with the golden light just now, this golden light is not weak at all.


    The moment it appeared, wherever it passed, the power of the rules within a thousand miles all began to turmoil.


    A long river formed by the power of rules accompanies it.


    The disciple of Chan was in a panic, and the elder of Jinyunmen comforted loudly:


    "Don''t be afraid, fellow Daoists, the formation of my Jinyunmen, called Tiger Roaring Dragon Yin Tiandi, is the teaching of the twelve golden immortals, and the senior Chi Jing personally guides them. !


    Unless Lu Xiaoran came over in person, no one would want to break this formation. "


    Hearing this sentence, everyone could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, and a smile appeared on their faces.


    Since it was Chi Sperm who guided him personally, it would be no problem.


    Who is the red sperm?


    That is one of the ancestors of Tangtang''s teaching, one of Yuanshi Tianzun''s direct disciples!


    And one of the best twelve.


    Looking at the entire Three Realms, there are really few who can be compared with him.


    Humanism, Interpretation, and Buddhism are equivalent to allies, fighting against sectarianism together.


    None of them would attack the teachings, so, apart from Lu Xiaoran, there is really nothing to be afraid of in this formation.


    boom-!


    The next second, the attack landed on the formation, and in an instant, the formation began to shake violently.


    However, in the violent shaking, it is also continuously unloading its strength.


    After about a few breaths, it finally calmed down and was steady.


    When everyone saw this scene, the smiles on their faces grew even wider.


    "Nice job!"


    "It really deserves to be the formation that Senior Chi Jing personally guided. The level of this formation is so daunting."


    "This time, Jin''ao Island is about to collapse."


    ...


    Everyone kept sneering and laughing, as if the failure of the interception was doomed.


    At this moment, another beam of light hit the defensive cover.


    boom-!


    "Why don''t the people who intercept the teaching give up? Don''t they know that they are using their arms as a car, and ants are shaking the sky?"


    "Intercepting the teaching, it is a group of dead ghosts who want to go against the sky, how could they know to turn back?"


    ...


    However, the first beam of light has not been destroyed, and in an instant, it is the second beam of light, the third, the fourth, the fifth, the sixth... .


    At the end, it surpassed hundreds of attack beams, and landed on the defensive cover at the same time, and it was still increasing continuously.


    The defensive formation trembled more and more fiercely, and the faces of the people who taught the teaching could no longer smile, and they began to worry and panic again.


    "How come there are so many attacks? Every attack here is not weaker than Daluo Jinxian! Where did he get so many Daluo Jinxian from?"


    Although there are quite a few Daluo Jinxian in the Three Realms now, but that is because everyone is cultivating, and the disciples who have been intercepted have been suppressed for tens of thousands of years. Not only do they have no chance to improve their cultivation, but they should also decline.


    But now, there are hundreds of Daluo Jinxian directly appearing, and the number of these attacks is still increasing continuously, which means that the number of intercepted Daluo Jinxian is far more than a mere 100.


    Click!


    Just when everyone was in a panic, suddenly, a crisp sound on the defensive barrier made everyone''s already tense heartstrings tense again, almost breaking at any time.


    However, as if the voice was deliberately joking with them, it burst out one after another.


    clack clack...


    And... the cracks in the defense barrier, more and more.


    The afterimages of dragons and tigers on it all began to wander frantically, like mice that were under great pressure and began to flee.


    Finally, in a rush of clicks, the defensive barrier finally shattered.


    "Not good! Intercepting disciples rushed in!"


    "Don''t be chaotic! The more chaos, the more dangerous it is. Everyone gathers and prepares to fight."


    This sentence has just been finished, and above the sky, the disciples of Wumingzong have already fallen.


    The first to bear the brunt is to intercept the disciples.


    For so many years, the disciples who have been intercepted have been humiliated by the disciples of several major sects on Jinao Island, and now they can finally take revenge, and no one will be soft-hearted.


    Filled with a burst of strong killing energy, the Golden Immortals of the Great Luo fell crazily, and with the momentum of tigers descending the mountain, carrying their own attacking tactics, they pressed their heads down.


    Boom boom boom....


    In an instant, the disciples of Chanjiao were disrupted in formation. This wave of shocks made it unknown how many disciples of Chanjiao were beheaded on the spot.


    There is no prefix in the battle, and it directly enters the white-hot stage, killing shouts! Screams! Intertwined and mixed with each other, it makes people''s blood spurt, and it makes people feel terrified and confused.


    An interpreter, Daluo Jinxian, without the slightest delay, fell to the extreme, and directly took out his magic weapon and attacked the opponent.


    His magic weapon is an acquired spiritual treasure. Although it is only an acquired spiritual treasure, it is also a very good magic weapon. It was a magic weapon that he finally obtained when he became a big Luo. It is a treasure that is more important than his life!


    However, the moment he held the Houtian Lingbao in his hand to fight against the opponent''s magic treasure, he was directly crushed by the magic weapon in the opponent''s hand.


    boom-!


    With a violent explosion, his magic weapon, like a glass product, exploded directly.


    The shock wave and backlash force directly blasted his figure out.


    "Pfft¡ª!"


    He spat out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person watched this scene in disbelief.


    What''s happening here?


    How could his acquired Lingbao be blown to pieces in an instant?


    If the opponent''s magic weapon is only one level higher than his own, then it is impossible to reach this level!


    Even, even if the opponent''s hand is a congenital spiritual treasure, it is not so perverted, his own magic weapon can''t even bear a face-to-face!


    It''s like steel cutting iron, even if you can cut it, it won''t happen all of a sudden, right?


    Just when he was confused, a shout from the other companions suddenly came out of his ears.


    "Be careful, they have innate treasures in their hands!"


    Hearing this sentence, his pupils shrank suddenly.


    In the dust, the other party has already rushed out, and once again cast the magic formula and magic weapon, and blasted him straight.


    "not good!"


    He exclaimed and immediately used his best escape method, trying to escape.


    But his speed, after all, is one step slower.


    Intercepting Daluo''s attack directly and ruthlessly hit his chest cavity. In an instant, it caused him to spit out a mouthful of blood again, his mouth and ears were cracked, and his chest cavity collapsed directly.


    The five qi in the chest were directly broken and all scattered. The three flowers on the top exploded on the spot, and the remaining one was also cracked and crumbling.


    one move!


    With just one move, the opponent will ruthlessly destroy him.


    Not only did it damage his physical body, but also destroyed his primordial spirit, shattered the five qi in his chest, and destroyed his top three flowers!


    Before he could react, there was another exclamation in his ear.


    "No! It''s not that they have innate treasures, but all of them have innate treasures in their hands!"


    This sentence has just entered the ear, and the second wave of attacks on the disciples has come. At this moment, he directly destroyed his body and spirit and turned into flying ashes.


    At the moment of shattering, he never imagined that the interception, which had been suppressed for tens of thousands of years, suddenly became so powerful?


    Why exactly?


    The battle is almost one-sided, less than thirty breaths, UU reading www. uukanshu.com, who was stationed at Jinyunmen, was destroyed by the Daluo Jinxian, more than 60 people.


    The powerful deterrent force of intercepting the disciples made them suddenly feel powerless to parry.


    "Retreat! Hurry up! I can''t hold it here anymore, hurry up!"


    A Daluo Jinxian with a long history, directly opened his mouth to let everyone retreat.


    The rest of the big Luo followed suit.


    During this process, many more Daluo were beheaded.


    However, even so, there were still a dozen or so Golden Immortals who escaped in the chaos.


    After all, the battle is too chaotic and there are too many people. With the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian, there is still a chance to escape.


    However, these dozen or so Daluo Jinxian had just fled to the sky, but a figure suddenly appeared in their eyes.


    That figure, with his hands on his back and standing proudly in the clouds, never made a move from beginning to end.

 Chapter 454： Saints frequent

    "And the ambush?"


    "Humph! What about the ambush? He''s the only one, I''ll take action together, and kill him in an instant. Come on!"


    The digital Da Luo Jinxian shot at the same time without any scruples at all.


    After all, there are only seven saints in this world.


    And when Lu Xiaoran was sanctified, he manifested the laws of heaven and earth, and they all knew it.


    Therefore, the one in front of him could never be a saint.


    Since he is not even a saint, what is there to be afraid of?


    Everyone is a big Luo, and there are more than ten of them here, and there is only one other party, even if one person soaks the urine, he can drown him!


    But just when everyone came to the sky and was not close to the other side, the big Luo in the front burst directly on the spot.


    boom--!


    The blood mist spreads out, and under the scorching sun, it is like a splendid red wine.


    Everyone hasn''t reacted yet, and in a flash, the next big Luo burst again.


    Then there are three, four, five, six, seven... A dozen or so Da Luo Jinxian, almost all of them exploded together, there is no gap at all!


    Boom boom....


    Above the sky, like a dozen thunder sounds resounding, it is deafening!


    The people in Jinyunmen on the ground lost their ability to resist in an instant, and because of excessive despair, they all froze in place.


    More than a dozen Daluo Jinxian!


    In such an instant, all were killed in seconds?


    How strong does the opponent have to be to achieve this step?


    Quasi-Saint?


    Apart from Lu Xiaoran, a saint, there are other quasi-sage powerhouses?


    What are you kidding?


    When did Intercept become so powerful?


    In the face of the sluggish Chanjiao disciple, intercepting the teaching Daluo, he didn''t give up half-heartedly. All kinds of exercises and magic weapons cooperated with each other, and the opponent''s soul was dissipated.


    Within a hundred breaths of time, the entire Golden Cloud Gate was completely emptied, and there was no one other than Intercepting Da Luo.


    In fact, not only Jinyunmen, but all the sects of interpretation, humanism, and Buddhism around Jinao Island were all swept away. I don¡¯t know how many Daluo Jinxian died in this battle. .


    Lu Xiaoran is not afraid of the calamity falling on him at all. The one who receives the calamity is just a sage puppet that prosperous wealth has evolved for him, and it is not himself. damage.


    It''s done.


    ...


    Just when Jinyunmen was destroyed, in the Yuxu Palace, Yuanshi Tianzun, who was preaching, suddenly roared.


    "Lu Xiaoran stands up! How dare you kill my Yuxu family! If you really think I belong to Yuxu, is it easy to bully?"


    Several golden immortals suddenly changed their expressions.


    Without waiting for Yuanshi Tianzun to tell the reason, they already knew the cause and effect of the matter by **** each other.


    "How come there are so many Da Luo Jinxian suddenly? Is this too strong?"


    "And the dozen or so big Luos, how did they die? Why didn''t I sense it at all? Could it be that Lu Xiaoran shot?"


    "It must be Lu Xiaoran who shot, even if it wasn''t him, it must be his avatar, otherwise, with my cultivation level, how could it be impossible to figure out how the dozen or so big Luos fell? "


    "How dare he Lu Xiaoran be so arrogant? He himself is the one who takes over the calamity. As a saint, he took the initiative to attack and killed so many creatures. Isn''t he afraid that the calamity will be punished on him?"


    Yuanshi Tianzun clenched his fists, and the killing intent in his eyes was extremely strong.


    "This son is really arrogant, but he has just reached the realm of a saint, so he doesn''t care about my teaching. It seems that he really doesn''t know who he is without hitting his arrogance!"


    "Pass my order and let Haotian send someone to Honghuang to destroy his disciples!"


    "Master, there are still many disciples of my teaching in the Three Realms. The disciples who have been beheaded are just a drop in the bucket. Why do you need to ask his Heavenly Court for help? Does it not appear that my Yuxu Sect has no one?"


    Yuanshi Tianzun smiled coldly.


    "If it is normal, I can naturally let me explain to the disciples and attack Jinao Island without any worries.


    But this time, he was in the sixth calamity, and if he was a little careless, he would be infected with too much karma.


    Moreover, it was not only my Chan Sect disciples who were intercepted and killed, but also Buddhism and Human Religion... There were many who wanted to kill Lu Xiaoran.


    We let Heavenly Court take action, which means Haotian will take on more calamities for us. It is best for the other two sects to take action at the same time to deal with Lu Xiaoran together.


    At that time, my teaching will be the one who suffers the least cause and effect!


    When the calamity is over, who else in the world will be our opponent? ? "


    Everyone''s eyes lit up, and the feeling of Yuanshi Tianzun is playing this idea! !


    If this is the case, at the end of the teaching, it is very likely that after the sixth kalpa, it will become the number one teaching in the Three Realms.


    And the expansion of the religious tradition will lead to the plundering of more resources by the teachings, which will also make their cultivation realm higher and stronger!


    Even, it is possible to create a few more saints, maybe.


    "Master is wise. But... Haotian may not agree. He is not stupid, and he is glib, sinister and cunning.


    This kind of thing we used, he will definitely find a way to shirk it. "


    The corner of Yuanshi Tianzun''s mouth raised slightly.


    "It doesn''t matter, he has been the Jade Emperor for tens of thousands of years, and he has accumulated supreme luck. He definitely wants to be holy. But he has the strength to be holy, but he has no chance to be holy.


    I helped him and made him a saint, how could he not agree? "


    The crowd was shocked.


    "Master, in this way, is it too cheap for Haotian?"


    "Yes, if Haotian becomes holy, it will be even harder for us to deal with him in the future, then it will be a big trouble."


    "Don''t worry, you are all only one step away from the realm of saints. Once the sixth calamity opens, you all have the opportunity to be sanctified.


    Master once told me that, after the sixth calamity, he would allow more than ten saints to appear in this world.


    Even if Haotian were sanctified, he would not be able to provoke us to teach.


    More importantly, if he is sanctified, he will be able to fight against Lu Xiaoran better.


    If the two of them fight to the death, I will teach them to take the opportunity to harvest, and sooner or later let him hand over the entire heaven. "


    Everyone''s heart trembled, and they all gave thumbs up.


    high!


    It''s really high!


    In the whole world, there is no existence more powerful than Master.


    Haotian and Lu Xiaoran were calculated to the death. If the two of them fought to the death, it would be a good thing for them that Heavenly Court would lose their troops.


    In short, no matter what, the teaching will have the last laugh.


    ...


    At the same time, in the Western Lingshan Mountain, tens of thousands of golden Buddhas gathered in the Lingshan Hall, chanting sutras and chanting Buddhas, all of them were transported into the body of the Tathagata with the supreme Buddha power.


    This vast Buddha power seems to have formed an ocean of Buddha power.


    The Tathagata sits in this golden ocean, and the whole person absorbs the vigorous Buddha power in a steady stream, and the body is mapped into a golden color.


    Even if he is in a golden ocean, he is still like a huge golden bead, illuminating the world.


    At this time, a strong breath, mixed with unparalleled heavenly power, gradually spread out from his body.


    With the gradual strengthening of this aura, all the golden Buddhas showed ecstatic expressions on their faces.


    "It''s done! The Buddha is done! The Buddha is going to be sanctified!"


    Soon, the Tathagata, who was in the ocean of Buddha power, successfully broke through the last shackles and reached the realm of saints.


    As a Buddhist disciple, he does not need to cross a calamity to become a saint. The golden dragon of Buddhism''s merit, qi and luck are all on his body, and he can easily assist him to become a saint!


    At the moment when his sainthood was completed, the entire Lingshan was illuminated by the Buddha''s light, and everyone was bathed in the light of this Western saint, full of intoxication.


    At this moment, the entire Western Lingshan Mountain is full of golden phantom refining, which is the golden flower born from the ground, a natural vision, and a manifestation of the birth of a saint.


    The Tathagata slowly opened his eyes, and a pair of golden stern lights seemed to be able to see through all parts of the entire Western Lingshan in this instant, and no one could escape.


    Everyone''s faces were overjoyed, and all the Buddhas bowed down to worship.


    "Congratulations to my Buddha, for achieving the position of a saint!"


    The Tathagata looked down at the power in his body and felt the tyrannical power he had never had before, he couldn''t help but murmured:


    "Is this the power of a saint?


    too strong! No wonder, everyone wants to be a saint, under a saint, compared with a saint, it is indeed not even an ant. "


    In the crowd, there is only one figure in the corner, and there is no idea of ??longing at all.


    He took advantage of the fact that everyone was touting the Tathagata''s flattery, while he was madly absorbing the remaining Buddhist power in the air, so that the cultivation in his body continued to improve.


    The seventh level of heavenly immortals, the eighth level of heavenly immortals, and the ninth level of heavenly immortals... In the end, they passed the Taiyi Golden Immortal and directly reached the Daluo Golden Immortal.


    This is the Buddha power that gives the Tathagata sanctification, so it is not only extremely pure, but also extremely thick.


    Now it is being cut off by Long Kuang frantically.


    No, it can''t be said that Long Kuang intercepted them. To be precise, they were stupid, and there was no one to defend them.


    So Long Kuang absorbed the Buddhist power and used it for his own use.


    This time it''s really a big hit


    "Moremore."


    "Suck! Suck! Look at your grandfather Long Kuang, I won''t drain your Buddhist power! The next Buddhist saint, Lao Tzu is determined! Let you do it against my master?"


    Just when Long Kuang was madly absorbing the Buddha''s power in the air, suddenly, the face of the Tathagata who had just been sanctified changed instantly, and the whole person couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Damn it! What''s going on? Why is my Buddhist disciple so dead and injured? What''s going on?"


    The Tathagata, who had just been sanctified, was instantly furious.


    He had just been sanctified, but he was kicked several times!


    Who is this, and who can stand it?


    Without too many doubts, he sent people to fight directly.


    "Wenshu, you immediately take people to Honghuang and kill Lu Xiaoran!"

 Chapter 455： What? I just came back, you asked me to go back and teach?

    ,


    On Jin''ao Island, Lu Xiaoran, who was practicing in seclusion, suddenly opened his eyes and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "This breath, could it be that Duobao has been sanctified?"


    After a pause, he snorted coldly.


    "What if he is sanctified? The Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian in my hand is enough for him to drink dozens of pots!"


    Lu Xiaoran was not surprised by Duobao''s sanctification. Daoist Duobao, who had defected to the Western Lingshan from Intercepting Sect back then, went to Zhunti and Jieyin to become the Tathagata Buddha of the Western Sect. It must have been what the other party promised him.


    In addition, some time ago, the spies who intercepted the sect in Lingshan also sent back a message, saying that Lingshan was going to engage in the Ten Thousand Buddhas Dynasty, and it must be to help Duobao become a saint.


    Lu Xiaoran had already guessed it.


    ...


    In the Biyou Palace, Tongtian, who was in retreat, opened his eyes almost at the same time.


    "This breath... is it a treasure?"


    His eyes are a little complicated.


    "Unexpectedly, even he was sanctified. Xiao Ran''s pressure is getting bigger and bigger! Can he still defeat these enemies?


    I intercept the teaching, can I really be happy? "


    A faint sigh came out from the Biyou Palace.


    ...


    The saints in several other places also noticed this sub-aura at the first time, but they did not make too many movements.


    Obviously, everyone had already guessed that Duobao was sanctified, and at this time there was no curiosity at all!


    ...


    On the other side, in the Heavenly Court, Haotian had already learned the news about the interception and beheading of the disciples of the three sects, people, and Buddhism.


    But he did not send troops.


    As a result, Heavenly Court is in the wild, there is no power, and it has not been intercepted and injured in the slightest.


    Second, the strength of Heavenly Court was accumulated by him with great difficulty.


    If it wasn''t for him crying and begging Dao Zu Hongjun to bring down a consecrated calamity, he would still be a bare commander now.


    If he went to provoke the interception, he didn''t know how many soldiers and generals he would have to die!


    What does he have to lose?


    As long as he is not a sand sculpture, it is impossible to get involved in this matter.


    Of course, it''s best to let the several sects of them fight each other, fight to the death, and he will come out to clean up the mess.


    Perfect.


    He has long been unhappy with this group of saint sects!


    It is clear that he is the Lord of the Three Realms established by Daozu Hongjun, and it is clear that he is the strongest emperor between heaven and earth, the only emperor of heaven!


    As a result, a group of saints pressed on his head, making him breathless.


    What is even more hateful is that because this group of saints has taught a group of disciples, all of them are not weak, and they dare to challenge him.


    Because of this layer-by-layer relationship, there are many people in the Three Realms who are not under his control.


    It was simply unbearable for him.


    Now suddenly a Lu Xiaoran appeared, just to suppress their arrogance.


    Shuang Wai Wai.


    Having said that, today is such a good day, why not... go to Guanghan Palace at night?


    I haven''t talked to Fairy Chang''e for a long time. Why don''t you celebrate today?


    However, at this time, a strong breath of the West rose up.


    The Jade Emperor''s body trembled suddenly, his eyes widened.


    "This... this familiar breath! This is the Daoist Duobao? Tathagata! Damn it, he has become a saint? How is this possible?"


    At this moment, the Jade Emperor instantly turned ashen.


    Duobao has been sanctified, doesn''t that mean that there will be one more person who can ride on his neck to pee in the future in the entire Three Realms?


    This is so special... If it weren''t for the fact that he was the Jade Emperor and had to be concerned about his image, he really wanted to swear at people and say some dirty words!


    Before he was shocked, a golden light escaped directly into his Lingxiao Palace.


    Because this golden light is so powerful that the immortals in the heavenly court have no time to react, so they let the other party take advantage of it and come to them.


    The Jade Emperor''s face was slightly cold, and with his eyes, it was natural to see that the other party was the red sperm, one of the twelve golden immortals under the throne of the Yuanshi Tianzun.


    The other party has the same mana as him. Since the Journey to the West, they have all become quasi-sages, and they are only one step away from being a saint.


    He was in a bad mood because of the Tathagata''s sanctification, and he said coldly:


    "Chijing, why are you coming to my heaven?"


    Chi Jing smiled slightly, put his hands behind his back, and said indifferently:


    "Fellow Daoist Haotian, the new saint of the sect, let the disciples of the sect be slaughtered wantonly in the flood, how can you, as the Lord of Heaven, just sit back and ignore it?"


    Jade Emperor smiled coldly in his heart.


    This red sperm is really hypocritical. Usually there are five people and six people, and they don''t think of themselves as the Lord of the Three Realms at all. Birds don''t bird themselves. Is trying to take yourself as a scapegoat.


    It''s a pity, if you want to take me as a fool, don''t even think about it!


    Did he do this:


    "Fellow Daoist Chi Jing, in fact, I want to help you, but you also know that in this heavenly court, there are many old members of the sect. You asked me to order them to go to Jinao Island and beat those old sects, and they certainly won''t. would be willing, right?"


    The red sperm smiled coldly.


    "Fellow Daoist Haotian, don''t make fun of me. You control the Conferred God List, and you have the Conferred God List in your hands, who would dare not to listen? Besides, Heavenly Court is not only the disciples of the Intercepting Sect but also the disciples of several other sects! Why don''t you? Say?"


    The Jade Emperor also snorted coldly, and wanted me to teach you a free part-time job in Heaven? You look ugly, but you think beautiful.


    "The words of Daoist Chijing are bad. Although they are my subordinates and are restrained by the conferred gods, they are also my servants for many years. How can I, Haotian, be ruthless and meaningless? Completely disregard their feelings? Dignity? Then I Haotian, what qualifications do I have to be the Lord of Heaven? Isn''t it the same as the ruthless Demon Race?"


    Chi Jing secretly scolded the Jade Emperor for being shameless, did he really take himself as a character?


    Watch how I play with you!


    He coughed lightly, and his face softened.


    "Okay, since that''s the case, then I won''t bother fellow Daoist Haotian. It''s just a pity, before I left, a gift that my master asked me to bring to fellow Daoist Haotian could not be given to fellow Daoist Haotian. "


    The Jade Emperor frowned slightly.


    "what gift?"


    "Hehehe... It''s nothing, it''s just a note of my master''s perception of the rules of the Dao. If you want to come to Haotian Daoist, as the Lord of the Three Realms, there is no shortage. If so, then I will go first."


    When the words fell, Chi Jing turned around and was about to leave, but the Jade Emperor''s face changed greatly, he suddenly stood up from the dragon chair, raised his hand and said:


    "Fellow Daoist!"


    The corners of Chi Jing''s mouth raised slightly, and he knew that the Jade Emperor would not refuse.


    He turned around again, his face was cold and arrogant again, but he was three points better than before.


    At this time, he already has the means to hold the Jade Emperor, and he will definitely not let it go.


    This is his privilege as a sage''s direct disciple!


    Among the Three Realms, apart from a few sage masters, there is only a sage disciple like him who can shock Haotian, grasp the dignified Lord of Heaven, the Supreme Being of the Three Realms. Just thinking about it makes me feel refreshed.


    "What? What else does fellow Daoist Haotian have to advise?"


    The Jade Emperor said solemnly:


    "Friend Daoist just said, but it''s true? Do you really have the notes of the sage of Yuanshi?"


    "That''s natural. How can I tell a lie, one of the twelve golden immortals of my dignified teaching?"


    The Jade Emperor scolded inwardly, all the twelve golden immortals were cheated by Lingshan, and there are no twelve golden immortals for a long time.


    Moreover, the cultivation base of the red sperm itself is weak. Back then, when he was conferred a **** and a calamity, he was beaten up by his apprentice, and the shameful thing was also pretending to be forced here, boasting of the so-called Twelve Golden Immortals.


    However, at this moment, the other party has what he wants in his hand, so he can''t be too arrogant, so he can only greet with a smile:


    "Fellow Daoist, I''m actually quite unhappy with Lu Xiaoran. I just became a saint, and I took over the forgiveness. In the blink of an eye, I became extremely arrogant, disrespectful to saints, disrespectful to all living beings, and slaughtered. Such a style. , is that still a good thing? If he is allowed to go out of the flood in the future, will it not threaten the entire Three Realms?


    I am going to send 100,000 heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals to set up a net of heaven and earth to intercept the disciples and catch them all in one go. "


    Chi Jing sneered in his heart, and his mouth was unreasonable.


    "What? Daoist fellow Haotian just now, didn''t you say that your servants in the heavenly court are all sectarians?


    At this moment, isn''t it intercepting the old part of the teaching? "


    "Why do you need to make fun of Daoist Chisperm? Just now I was just sympathetic to my ministers, but if you really want to compare it with the safety of the Three Realms, it must be the safety of the Three Realms, isn''t it?"


    Seeing Jade Emperor''s anxious drooling appearance, Chi Jing felt even more contempt in his heart.


    However, he still took out his notes. After all, dealing with Lu Xiaoran is the most important thing right now.


    "If that''s the case, then ask fellow Daoist Haotian to send troops as soon as possible."


    He said that the handbook was thrown out, and Haotian caught the handbook as if it was a treasure. He just swiped it with his divine sense, and instantly knew the authenticity of the handbook, and his body trembled with excitement!


    Done!


    As the Supreme Being of the Three Realms, he has been secretly accumulating strength for many years, and only when the time comes, he will directly break the shackles and upgrade to a stronger cultivation realm - Saint Realm!


    At that time, he will no longer have to look at the faces of several other saints!


    It can also be said that at that time, he can truly be regarded as the Supreme Being of the Three Realms.


    However, although he has enough strength, he lacks a sense of the Dao.


    But he is not like the Tathagata. There are two sages behind the Tathagata. There are two sages.


    It is impossible for Taoist ancestors to condescend to explain for him, so he has never had the opportunity to be promoted to the realm of saints!


    Now, his regret has finally made up for it!


    Once this shortcoming is made up, he will be completely perfect.


    "Okay! I''ll send troops to Honghuang to fight against the disciples."


    Haotian was not afraid of Lu Xiaoran at all, because he knew that as long as Lu Xiaoran didn''t move, the other saints wouldn''t move either.


    However, if Lu Xiaoran is dispatched, the other saints will come out directly and press him to death!


    At that time, even Daozu won''t say much.


    Hehehe... If you give yourself some more time to sanctify yourself, then you won''t be afraid of intercepting teaching.


    Maybe, I can take advantage of the chaos to gain a little benefit.

 Chapter 456： Are you kidding me? The two generations of disciples under the sage Lu are all mixed...

    ,


    Nezha had just returned to the heavenly court, and the heavenly generals guarding the Nantianmen immediately issued the Jade Emperor''s order.


    And when Nezha heard the news, the whole person was dumbfounded.


    What the hell?


    I just came back, you want me to lead the troops to intercept and teach the disciples?


    Besides, is that the place where you can fight in Heaven?


    Do you know how powerful interception is?


    All of them are strong at the level of Daluo Jinxian, and the weakest are close to the peak of the late Daluo Jinxian.


    As for Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, there are more saints than Hongjun.


    Comparing the strength of Heavenly Court and Intercepting Sect, it is like the gap between a slingshot and a nuclear bomb!


    He hurried to Lingxiao Palace, puzzled and said:


    "Your Majesty, why did you suddenly issue an order to let us attack the Intercept? I Heavenly Court and Intercept, but there is no festival."


    Haotian glanced at him and frowned slightly. At this moment, he suddenly felt a little strange, as if the Nezha in front of him was a little different.


    But he wanted to see the difference in Nezha, no matter what he did, he couldn''t see through Nezha, as if Nezha was no different from before.


    After a while, Haotian immediately opened his divine eyes and looked towards Shuiliandong.


    When he saw that the demon bodies of Sun Wukong and Nezha were still in the water curtain cave, he was relieved.


    As long as Nezha''s golden body is still there, it is impossible for him to rebel.


    It''s just that he didn''t know that the two demon bodies were both Fang Tianyuan''s masterpieces.


    Because Fang Tianyuan''s cultivation has already broken through the Primordial Great Luo Jinxian, which is far from what Haotian can compare to, so he can''t see through Fang Tianyuan''s illusion at all!


    Immediately, his face turned cold, and he asked in a cold voice:


    "Bold Nezha, why do I need to explain my order to you?"


    Nezha''s eyes flashed a stern light.


    If it wasn''t for the fear of missing the important matter of the Grand Master Lu Xiaoran, he would have killed this **** long ago.


    Imprisoned his demon body, made himself a marionette in his hand, and let him play with it like a fool.


    Nezha couldn''t wait to hold the Jade Emperor under his body and use his most precious fire-pointed spear to shoot through him one after another!


    At this moment, he immediately pretended to be terrified and said in shock:


    "Your Majesty''s forgiveness, Nezha doesn''t know the etiquette, and sin deserves death! Nezha just thinks that there is a saint in the sect after all. If I rashly act on the sect, will I fall into a passive state in heaven."


    This explanation is more reasonable, the Jade Emperor nodded, and then his tone eased a lot.


    "It''s best if you can think so. However, I just asked you to lead the troops to deal with the disciples of Intercept, but I didn''t ask you to deal with the saints of Intercept.


    Lu Xiaoran didn''t dare to shoot easily. If he dared to shoot at will, how could other saints let him go? You can lead your troops to deal with the disciples who are in chaos in the Great Desolation. For the rest, don''t worry! "


    "Yes!"


    Nezha agreed, and immediately said:


    "Your Majesty, you have something to ask for."


    "Say!"


    "Although my subordinates have experienced hundreds of battles, they have enough confidence to fight against masters, but they do not have the strength to lead troops to fight.


    When it comes to leading troops to fight, it depends on my father. Therefore, I dared to ask Your Majesty to release my father and king to fight with the army. Wei Chen is willing to be the vanguard of the army.


    The minister guarantees that my father, the king, will surely be able to forgive the crime! "


    Haotian narrowed his eyes slightly, pondered for a moment, and then nodded.


    "You''re right. You are not as good as your father in commanding the army. Well, if that''s the case, let your father release the Heavenly Prison for the time being. If this attack is successful, I will forgive his sins. Gong... Then don''t blame me for not being sympathetic, and settle with his new and old accounts!"


    Right now, Tianting is at the time of employing people. Anyway, with Nezha''s devil in hand, he is not afraid of the rebellion of King Tota Li.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, Wei Chen will let my father, the king, lead the troops to Honghuang."


    Nezha immediately came to the Heavenly Prison, released King Tota Li, and reported the recent events in the Three Realms, and even the news that he had regained his demon body.


    When Li Jing learned that his son had regained his demon body and became a complete living body, he was immediately excited.


    And when Li Jing learned that Lu Xiaoran had been sanctified, became the seventh saint in the world, and received the sixth calamity, he was not too shocked, and his face was extremely calm.


    Nezha couldn''t help but be a little confused.


    "Father, why are you not shocked at all? This is a major event that shakes the Three Realms!"


    Li Jing Fuxu chuckled lightly:


    "Hehe... Originally, I wouldn''t have said this. But since you have taken back the demon body, there is no need for me to hide it from you.


    Do you know why I hide and let Jiang Ziya go?


    The reason is precisely because I made a deal with Jiang Ziya, I helped him avoid everyone''s eyes and ears, and after defeating Lu Xiaoran, he would help me retrieve your demon body and make you a complete person!


    At the same time, it also involves a bigger secret about shocking the Three Realms! "


    "What secret?"


    "That is, Lu Xiaoran''s identity! He... is the reincarnation of Pan Gu!"


    "What? You said he was the reincarnation of Pan Gu?"


    Nezha suddenly exclaimed, and the whole person was speechless in shock!


    It was not until this moment that he finally knew why Tai Shizun was so powerful!


    It turned out that he was the reincarnation of Pan Gu!


    It is no wonder that he has only cultivated for a few years, and he has become Luo Jinxian of Primordial Profound Realm. No wonder, he has so many heaven-penetrating means!


    Nezha was thinking before, who can be so perverted!


    Now that Yuntian is removed, he finally understands.


    Li Jing nodded solemnly.


    "Yes, he is the reincarnation of Pangu, so he cultivated so fast, and in such a short period of time, he cultivated to the realm of a saint.


    Daozu should not know about this at the moment. The reason why Jiang Ziya knows is because he is in charge of Fengshen, so many immortals have entered the Fengshen list, and he has won a chance for a heavenly calculation to be rewarded by the Fengshen list.


    Taking advantage of that opportunity, Jiang Ziya speculated that Lu Xiaoran''s identity would be the reincarnation of Pangu. If he could kill Lu Xiaoran, he would be able to capture Lu Xiaoran''s great fortune and become a saint.


    However, Daozu has been dividing his own primordial purple energy for so many years, arranging it in the lower realm, and creating a son of qi fortune. The purpose is to search for the reincarnation of Pangu.


    But he didn''t know who Pan Gu was reincarnated in!


    The Fengshen Bang was also created by Pangu''s companion and the evolution of the chaotic green lotus petals, so there is a chance to speculate a little.


    If I once recruited Lu Xiaoran''s identity, Daozu knew that I joined Jiang Ziya and concealed this matter, and he would definitely anger our Li family. At that time, the lives of our whole family would be in jeopardy.


    This is also the reason why I have never said why I helped Jiang Ziya. "


    "It turned out to be because of this, I''m sorry, Father, I misunderstood you before, child!"


    "I don''t blame you. Your demon body was pulled away from your body. Under Haotian''s bewitchment, you will only respect Haotian as the master! You won''t believe what anyone else says."


    After a pause, Li Jing spoke again:


    "However, this time you took Haotian''s order to deal with the interception, but it was not a wise choice.


    Lu Xiaoran''s fate is full of uncertainties. No one knows how far he will go in the future?


    If you and I deal with him at this time, he will hold a grudge in his heart. In the future, my Li family will be the same, and they will die without a place to be buried! "


    Hearing Li Jing''s words, Nezha smiled slightly.


    "Father, on the contrary, when we go to Honghuang, not only will we not put the Li family in trouble, but it will be an opportunity for us."


    Li Jing was a little puzzled.


    Nezha spoke again.


    "Father, what is standing in front of you now is not the great **** of the Santan Haihui in heaven, but the second-generation disciple of Saint Lu from Jin''ao Island, Nezha!"


    "What? You went to Lu Xiaoran''s door? You...you are confused! Although Lu Xiaoran is a saint and the reincarnation of Pangu, he is not Pangu after all! And you still want to be a second generation. The disciples are all second-generation disciples. What is the difference between this and your teaching?


    What''s more, Yuanshi Tianzun is an old-fashioned saint, and now Lu Xiaoran is only a first-level saint who has just been sanctified, and there is no way he can be compared with Yuanshi Tianzun! "


    Li Jing was sweating profusely, but Nezha smiled confidently.


    "Father, even though I''m a second-generation disciple, I''m explaining the teachings, and I can only be a Great Luo Jinxian, and I''ve already reached the top.


    But I am under the sect of Saint Lu, and now I am Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. "


    Li Jing frowned, his face dignified to the extreme.


    "What is it? Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian? You stupid child, what are you talking about? Do you know what you are talking about? Did you get confused because of a mistake in the fusion demon body?"


    His voice just fell, and in the next second, Nezha burst into the momentum of his own Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian.


    In an instant, Li Jing felt as if the enemy was at the head, the hairs on his whole body exploded, and the surrounding space was instantly imprisoned, making his face pale, but he couldn''t even move.


    "you you you...."


    Li Jing''s eyes widened, his face full of disbelief, staring at his son.


    Nezha, turned out to have really become a Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian?


    That is the existence of the entire Three Realms even the saints covet!


    He is on the same level as a saint, but he symbolizes freedom and does not need to be controlled by heaven.


    In the world, I don''t know how many people want to achieve this status.


    As a result, his son, just because he joined the interception, became Hunyuan Daluo directly?


    Moreover, he is only the second-generation disciple under Saint Lu?


    What are you kidding?


    How strong would it be if it were a generation of disciples under Saint Lu''s seat?


    Nezha knew that his father would have this expression, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    "Father, on Jinao Island, I became the second-generation disciple of Hunyuan Daluo, but there are more than 20 of them! As for the first-generation disciples, all of them are Hunyuan Daluo.


    Against the Three Realms, we have absolute confidence and strength! "

 Chapter 457： For the glory of the Li family, sell all the important officials in heaven

    Li Jing was completely stunned.


    Under Lu Xiaoran''s seat, there are actually a lot of Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, which is equivalent to a bunch of saints!


    Although he knew that Lu Xiaoran, as the reincarnation of Pangu, would be very evil, he did not expect that Lu Xiaoran had become a perverted evil!


    He created so many Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian casually, how many years did he come to Honghuang?


    Before he came to Honghuang, his cultivation had just reached the realm of immortals.


    Pangu reincarnated, is it so perverted?


    You must know that although he is the reincarnation of Pangu, his body in his previous life has all been transformed into the Great Thousand World, and all his cultivation bases no longer exist.


    He can only be regarded as a reincarnated memory.


    That''s it, can it be so defiant?


    This method has already approached Hongjun Daozu infinitely, right?


    But Hongjun Daozu, how many thousands of years and how many Yuanhui people have accumulated to achieve this cultivation level today!


    Taking a deep breath, Li Jing asked solemnly:


    "Nezha, tell me honestly, Saint Lu, oh no, Senior Lu, what is your cultivation?"


    Lu Xiaoran followed the path of Hunyuan Daluo, and he must no longer be called a saint again.


    And, more importantly, Lu Xiaoran''s methods are higher than those of saints. Even at the same level, calling him a saint is an insult to him!


    Nezha also put away his hippie smile, talking about Lu Xiaoran, his expression was extremely respectful and serious.


    "Tai Shizun, you can already compete with Hongjun Daozu."


    boom--!


    At this moment, in Li Jing''s mind, it was as if a huge bomb had been dropped.


    The hairs on his whole body started to explode.


    Although he had already vaguely guessed that Lu Xiaoran''s cultivation level might have reached Luo Jinxian, but when he really confirmed it, he still couldn''t help feeling very shocked!


    too strong!


    Originally, he thought that Lu Xiaoran''s cultivation was just a saint.


    Now, Lu Xiaoran has surpassed even a saint.


    Think about how many Yuanhui Daozu Hongjun spent to get to this level, but Lu Xiaoran, it only took less than ten years to reach this level.


    If he was given the same amount of time as Daozu Hongjun, wouldn''t that be equivalent to a little ant when Hongjun was in front of him?


    At this moment, in Li Jing''s mind, he seemed to vaguely see that before the opening of heaven and earth, in that chaos, Emperor Pangu, holding the Heaven-opening Axe, fought against the three thousand demon gods!


    In the past, he always thought, what kind of ability does Pangu have? Everyone is a Chaos Demon God. Why can he fight another 3,000 Demon Gods alone?


    Now, just by seeing a glimpse of Lu Xiaoran''s methods, he knew that Pangu, indeed, had the qualification to laugh at Chaos!


    After taking a deep breath, Li Jing seemed to have made a major decision.


    He asked with a very serious face:


    "Nezha, Senior Lu, does he still accept disciples?"


    Nezha: "..."


    He coughed lightly, and immediately said:


    "Tai Shizun no longer accepts disciples, and even I worship his disciples as teachers. I worship the reincarnation of Sun Monkey. If you want to enter the Wuming Sect, you can only worship the anonymous generation of disciples like me. as a teacher."


    Li Jing frowned.


    "What are you talking about? Although Senior Lu is powerful, he can''t find so many disciples with good aptitude, right? You and I are both sanctified beings in the flesh. Although we are not saints, our aptitudes look at the entire Three Realms. Top presence.


    Could it be that this qualification is not qualified to worship Senior Lu''s door?


    Sun Wukong is not much stronger than you and me, right? "


    Nezha shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    "The Sun Monkey I worship is the weakest among them in the previous life. Father, you don''t know who are the disciples of Tai Shizun."


    "Haha. Then I want to see, what are the existences that defy the sky?"


    "Tai Shizun''s eldest disciple is the Demon Ancestor Rahu."


    Li Jing was dumbfounded for a moment.


    "Second disciple is the reincarnation of Yuan Feng!"


    Li Jing''s face twitched fiercely.


    "The third disciple is a monkey, but the fourth disciple is the reincarnation of the Kaitian Sword."


    Li Jing: "..."


    "The fifth disciple is the mysterious girl of the Nine Heavens."


    Li Jing was speechless.


    "The sixth disciple is the reincarnation of the God-killing Sword."


    Li Jing was already numb.


    "The seventh disciple is the reincarnation of Zulong."


    Li Jing was completely numb.


    "The eighth disciple is the reincarnation of the ancestor Ming He."


    Li Jing has no feelings.


    "The ninth disciple is the reincarnation of Xingtian, the **** of war of the Wu clan."


    Li Jing was completely silent.


    There seemed to be some embarrassment in the air. After a while, Li Jing said:


    "That...how did Sun Wukong succeed in apprenticeship?"


    "It may be that he was beaten to death, reincarnated and reincarnated, just near the Taishizun, and he was accepted as an apprentice."


    Li Jing let out a long sigh and looked a little lonely.


    "This is really a blessing and a curse, and a blessing and a blessing! You and Sun Wukong both made big mistakes and should have been killed. But you have me, your master, and the teachings as the backing, so you Not dead, Sun Wukong is dead.


    However, Sun Wukong also got an opportunity that you can''t get, what a pity! "


    "It''s not a pity at all."


    Nezha spoke again.


    "Father, although I can''t become the first-generation disciple of the Wumingzong, we still have a glimmer of hope. That is, to push you to the throne of the first-generation disciple of the Wumingzong."


    Li Jing''s pupils shrank.


    "Do you have any good ideas?"


    Nezha gave a wicked smile.


    "Didn''t the Jade Emperor ask you and me, father and son, to lead troops to the Great Wilderness? You and I can just take this opportunity to make meritorious deeds and bring many elite soldiers and strong generals in the heavenly court to Jinao Island. At that time, my great master will definitely happy.


    Moreover, I know that Tai Shizun has a named disciple, so my father doesn''t have to fight for a direct disciple. If he can get a named disciple, he will be better than a second-generation disciple! "


    "Hi~!"


    Li Jing immediately took a deep breath.


    "Nezha, your idea is good or not, but it''s too immoral! Not so good?"


    "So what? Father, my Li family''s chances are all in this game. If we win the bet, we may go further. If we lose the bet, it''s a big deal, and it''s better than being in heaven all day and being treated as a puppet. Much better."


    Li Jing clenched his fists.


    "Okay! Just listen to you, bet this one!"


    There is no way, Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian is too tempting!


    He was in the Heavenly Court, although he had a high position and authority, he was always a dog in Haotian''s hands.


    Haotian wanted to put him in the prison, but it was just a matter of words.


    In comparison, isn''t he fragrant when he becomes a Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian?


    "If that''s the case, let''s hurry up and order troops, shall we?"


    "The first one, look for Wuqu Xingjun first."


    Li Jing gritted his teeth.


    "This deflated calf, as a father, has long been unhappy with him, since he came to heaven, he has been stalking his horses all day long, and he is simply the biggest dog in Haotian''s hands!


    Relying on Haotian''s favor for him, he has opposed his father many times.


    This time, when his father was thrown into the Heavenly Prison, he has been coveting the military power in his father''s hands, and has written many times to let Haotian be the father. As a father, it would be too cheap for him if he didn''t smash his bones into ashes and shred his corpse into thousands of pieces! "


    "Good idea, this Wuqu Xingjun, who is trending towards the flames, is useless except for flattery! If it wasn''t for him back then, the monkey would not have been tricked."


    "Besides, Jiuyi Xingjun is definitely going. Jiuyi Xingjun has a good position in the heaven, and he has cultivated into a golden immortal for so many years. He is one of the main battle strengths in the heaven. Seniors will definitely like it."


    "There are a few more Celestial Masters who can also be pulled over."


    "The Giant Spirit God, the Four Heavenly Kings, the twenty-eight constellations, the Ministry of Thunder, the Ministry of Water, the Ministry of Fire... don''t let any of them go. The more gods we sacrifice, the greater the credit, and the Grand Master will definitely like it. ."


    "Why don''t you pretend to be a master, such as Antarctic Immortal Weng, Barefoot Daxian, etc.?"


    "I think it would be good to deceive Haotian Laogou''s sons. Those princes and princesses are all sacrificed."


    "It would be great if you could deceive the Queen Mother of the West and be a bed-warming girl for the Grand Master. Unfortunately, female relatives usually don''t play."


    "You can''t even go out to fight. You''re all old cucumbers, and you''re gnawing your teeth. If Senior Lu doesn''t like it, you and my father and son, aren''t you rushing?"


    "That''s right, it''s a pity that there aren''t many beautiful ones in Heaven. The good-looking ones are the scourge of the Haotian old dog. The ugly ones make me want to vomit, and it''s even more impossible for my great master to like them.


    Chang''e''s old shoes are worn out. Although she looks beautiful, she can sell soy sauce. I''m afraid Senior Lu doesn''t like it either. Maybe she will beat you and my father and son again. "


    "I heard that a group of new female fairies have recently come to Yaochi, and they have just soared over."


    Father and son, the more they talked, the more excited they became. They wanted to take the entire Heavenly Court, including Haotian, to Jin''ao Island together and sacrificed to Lu Xiaoran, in exchange for the Li family''s status on Jin''ao Island.


    ...


    On the other side, the Wuming Sect disciples, in the flood, the more they kill, the more they enjoy themselves, and the more they kill, the more they enjoy themselves.


    Ten forces, divided into ten directions, with Jinao Island as the center, spread to the outside.


    Almost every place I pass by, whether it is interpreting teaching, human teaching, or Buddhism, all of them are not left behind.


    Wumingzong either doesn''t do it, and what he has to do is to not give the other party a chance to resurrect.


    Every time he kills a person Lu Xiaoran will ask them to register, and then notify the Houtu in the underworld to erase all their imprints. In this way, if they want to be reincarnated, they will It is possible!


    This can prevent rebirths, transmigrators and the like from appearing.


    It''s a bit of a hassle, but it''s better than safety!


    The disciples of Wumingzong, almost at the speed of thousands of miles every day, are expanding wildly towards the outside, and they all use the name of Intercepting Sect!


    That brutal appearance reactivated everyone''s understanding of Jinao Island!


    It seems to make everyone feel that the strongest force that once stood in the flood!


    The terrifying interception is back!


    And at this time, the entrance of the floods slowly opened a golden time-space corridor!


    A very solemn and solemn aura spread out from it, and the suppression made people almost breathless.

 Chapter 458： completely annihilated

    When all the rays of light fell, there were countless bald heads everywhere.


    This is not an ordinary bald head, but an existence in Buddhism that has reached a certain level of cultivation.


    Not all of them are the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian, but at least some of them are the top combat power of Lingshan.


    That is, the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian!


    More importantly, many of them belonged to Jinao Island before.


    Their presence here is enough to demonstrate the Tathagata''s determination to annihilate the disciples of the Intercept!


    You must know that the Tathagata also defected from the Intercepting Sect and only entered the Western Spirit Mountain.


    But after being sanctified, he wanted to destroy the entire Jinao Island.


    The Manjusri Dharma Xiangtiandi has already displayed a majestic golden body of nearly ten meters.


    He glanced in the direction of Jin''ao Island. Those eyes that were enough to penetrate thousands of miles revealed a touch of depth. Two golden rays of light almost cut through the sky, like a miracle.


    "Although there is Lu Xiaoran on Jinao Island, Lu Xiaoran doesn''t dare to be too arrogant! He is the body of a saint, and he won''t do anything unless it is absolutely necessary.


    You and I just need to destroy his minions, cut off his right-hand man, and let him intercept the sect''s lineage, which cannot be passed on. In this way, there is no way to intercept the sect in this calamity.


    Of course, if Lu Xiaoran dared to do it himself, I, the three saints in the West, would naturally not let him go!


    So, children, don''t have any worries, just kill! Kill all the disciples of the Intercepting Sect, and exalt the holy power of my Buddhism! "


    With an order, all the thousands of Lingshan disciples started to run the immortal energy in their bodies in unison.


    In an instant, thousands of golden rays of brilliance radiated, just like the dazzling little suns, shining so hard that people couldn''t see the number of people.


    Manjusri pointed and counted, and immediately pointed in one direction, tens of thousands of brilliance, shot in that direction in an instant.


    At the same time, hundreds of millions of miles away, a Buddhist temple is also being attacked by a group of people from the Wumingzong.


    Under the fierce attack of the Wuming Sect disciples, they had no ability to resist the attack at all. The disciples fell one by one, and they didn''t even have a chance to escape.


    Everyone was frightened and angry, and in the scarlet eyes, there was a mixture of killing intent and anger.


    "You wait for the disciples of the sect to be cut off, and you act so recklessly. If you kill my Buddhist disciples, you are not afraid of my Buddhist spiritual mountain, and you will cut off your sect? Destroy your Taoism?"


    The Wumingzong disciple''s face was stern, and he didn''t put the other party in his eyes at all.


    "That will have to wait until you have the ability to talk about it."


    This brief but extraordinarily powerful sarcasm instantly made the Buddhist disciples collapse in anger but helpless.


    Seeing that the Buddhist disciples in this temple were about to be completely destroyed, in an instant, the sky in the distance shot streams of light, like a falling meteor.


    Feeling the strong Buddha power bursting out of the streamer, everyone''s faces were overjoyed.


    "Hahahaha... It''s the Buddhas of Lingshan who are here! It''s the Buddhas of Lingshan! Hahaha... Now, it''s your time to die! Kill the ten thousand elders and disciples of my Buddhist sect. Today, you must return them all. for you all!"


    The Wumingzong disciple did not panic at all.


    For this expedition, Wumingzong is divided into ten teams, and each team has 300 strong men at the peak of Da Luo Jinxian!


    It can be said that everyone is a master of masters. Whether it is placed in humanism, Buddhism or interpretation, it is a first-class existence!


    As long as it is not a few saints, there are really few others who can deal with them.


    Besides!


    Even if a saint came, so what?


    They led the team, but Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian!


    That is an existence comparable to a saint. You are still not afraid of a saint when you come!


    At this time, there were only one hundred disciples performing the beheading action in this temple. Above the clouds, there was the Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, and more than 200 strong Daluo Jinxian cultivation bases.


    It would be strange to be afraid!


    Above the sky, Manjusri Bodhisattva, leading the disciples on Wanling Mountain, has rushed to help, seeing the slaughter of the Buddhist disciples below, and his anger rose from his heart.


    "Stop it! Wait a minute to cut off the evil beasts, and dare to hurt my Buddhist disciples? If you don''t stop, I want you all to lose your mind!"


    However, when his words fell, the Wuming Sect disciples not only did not stop, but instead attacked more ruthlessly. In a flash, hundreds of Buddhist monks were beaten and scattered.


    The heart-piercing screams spread to the sky and into the ears of Manjushri, causing Manjusri''s angry forehead to bulge.


    "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!! I won''t kill you guys, I swear I won''t be a Buddha! The disciples of Lingshan obey the orders, kill them all, and leave none of them!"


    Tens of thousands of golden lights fell like sharp swords.


    But before he could land on the ground, a shocking weather erupted again above the sky, pressing down like an ocean wave.


    Wenshu''s face changed in shock.


    "There is an ambush! Pay attention to the top of your head!"


    The voice just fell, and two hundred tyrannical and unreasonable auras slammed down on the head and fell into the crowd.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Every impact will take away the lives of dozens or even hundreds of Buddhist disciples!


    A wave of collisions took away more than 10,000 Buddhist disciples.


    The explosion continued in the sky, as if countless golden suns appeared.


    The corpses of Buddhist disciples fell like dumplings, and all the corpses were not complete.


    The opponent not only killed them with one move, but also killed them physically and lost their souls!


    The means are not only ruthless, but also extremely powerful!


    "You bastard, stop me!"


    Manjushri roared, and when he raised his hand, he swung out a Buddhist holy fist.


    The golden fist light danced, and in the sky, a golden Buddha phantom bloomed, mixed with the unparalleled power of the King Kong, and smashed into an anonymous disciple in front of him.


    The other party didn''t give in too much, and at the moment he felt that he was being attacked, he cast a spell at the same time.


    At the moment when the two exercises collided, a stronger golden sphere of light erupted in the sky again, surpassing all other spheres of light before!


    This force was terrifying to the extreme, and the suppression made many Buddhist disciples almost unable to breathe.


    After the explosion, Wenshu was directly smashed back a distance of 100,000 meters, the blood in the body was tumbling, and the power of the surrounding rules kept shaking, and even the three flowers on the top of his proving Da Luo shook a little. The light flickered.


    Obviously, under this move, his body suffered trauma!


    This shocked Manjushri''s face, full of disbelief.


    You must know that although his cultivation has not yet reached the level of a quasi-sage, he is still at the peak of Da Luo Jinxian!


    Above the Daluo Golden Immortal, the improvement of each level is as difficult as reaching the sky. Even though there are many Daluo in the Three Realms now, there are not so many strong people at the peak of the Daluo Golden Immortal.


    How could the other party, within one move, be able to shake his own blood! ?


    Not right!


    It''s really not right!


    Before he could react, several silhouettes came around him.


    Feeling the pressure and momentum that came upon his face, Manjushri''s pupils shrank.


    He actually felt the same momentum as his own from the momentum of the other party.


    How many of these people?


    Actually all of them are the peak of Daluo Jinxian?


    No, it''s not just them!


    Just now, he was dazzled by anger, but now, when he reacted, he suddenly found out that each of these two hundred, including the monks below, turned out to be the cultivation base of Daluo Jinxian Peak!


    Is he dreaming?


    How come there are so many Daluo Jinxian peak powerhouses?


    If it is Lingshan, then it is easy to explain. After all, Lingshan has accumulated strength for tens of thousands of years, and has long cultivated countless powerful Golden Immortals.


    And for the past tens of thousands of years, the Interceptor has been in a state of being suppressed. Even if Lu Xiaoran is a pervert and cultivated to the realm of a saint in a blink of an eye, where did he get so many peak Daluo Jinxian powerhouses?


    However, after thinking about it, in the face of the direct attack of these people, he still did not dare to slack off, and immediately used his own magic formula, and at the same time took out his own life magic weapon - the sword of wisdom.


    As soon as the sword of wisdom came out, the Buddha''s light shone brightly, greatly enhancing Manjusri''s combat effectiveness.


    This gave Manjushri a little more confidence.


    His sword of wisdom was originally an innate spiritual treasure bestowed by the sage of Yuanshi Tianzun. Later, through the enlightenment of the sage of Western religion, it has become a Buddhist magic weapon, and in terms of real strength, it is comparable to the innate treasure. .


    Even if the other party''s cultivation level is comparable to his own, everyone is in the peak state of Da Luo Jinxian, and the other party has a few more people than himself.


    However, Daluo Jinxian with innate treasures and Daluo Jinxian without innate treasures are two completely different concepts.


    He was completely confident and took over the attack of several opponents.


    However!


    Just when he thought so, the other party saw that he took out the sword of wisdom, and a sneer appeared on his face.


    "court death!"


    Manjusri raised his brows slightly, and couldn''t help but be a little confused.


    I have taken out the existence of the innate treasure level! Why do you still say I am courting death?


    Could it be jealousy?


    right!


    Must be jealous, jealous that I have such a good magic weapon!


    Unfortunately, jealousy alone is useless?


    How precious is the innate treasure? It is impossible for him to have a powerhouse like him at the peak of the old-fashioned Daluo Jinxian.


    However, he had just revealed such an idea when he saw several people on the other side, all of them took out the innate treasures, and their attacks increased violently in an instant grass! "


    At this moment, Manjushri Bodhisattva, who has not spoken foul language for tens of thousands of years, immediately burst out a foul language.


    This is too perverted, too shameless, right?


    It''s not a big deal for you all to become Golden Immortals inexplicably, how come you still have so many innate treasures?


    Are the innate treasures of your Jinao Island all wholesale?


    Just take out so much?


    As soon as the voice fell, the attacks of the other party''s big Luo all fell on him.


    boom--!


    Accompanied by an earth-shattering explosion, rays of light radiated in all directions, and in an instant, the sword of wisdom was smashed alive!


    (ps: Don¡¯t worry, there are still many chapters, and I will write them well.)

 Chapter 459： Lingshan was shocked!

    ,


    "Do not--!"


    Manjushri screamed, his face full of despair and fear.


    Almost in an instant, the reflection of the fragments of the sword of wisdom pierced through his body, breaking the five breaths in his chest.


    Tens of thousands of years of Taoism and cultivation have been greatly reduced at this moment!


    Manjushri''s entire body was blasted out alive.


    In the distance after being blasted out, he saw a scene in his life that he couldn''t believe.


    The disciples who were beheading Buddhist disciples actually held an innate treasure in their hands!


    The strength of them is already strong, coupled with the innate treasure, who can withstand this?


    The disciples of Lingshan, who were beaten without the ability to fight back, kept falling in the screams, and the speed of falling bodies in the sky became faster and faster.


    Is he dreaming?


    When did the innate treasure become so worthless?


    The few people who have just dealt with themselves have innate treasures, so forget it.


    As a result, these people now also have innate treasures.


    What is this kidding?


    That special is a congenital treasure!


    Innate treasure!


    In the entire Three Realms, how many people dream of the innate treasure that they cannot get!


    Now, Lu Xiaoran''s disciples are actually all in one hand?


    No, this matter is too important, he must give back to Lingshan in time.


    Thinking of this, he immediately used the immortal power in his body with all his strength, and wanted to use the Buddhist escape method to escape back to Lingshan.


    Those Buddhist disciples couldn''t hold it anymore. He would die if he stayed. He escaped and told the Buddha and the other two saints this secret, at least to prevent Lingshan from happening.


    Moreover, he can be regarded as a great achievement, and the Buddha will definitely restore the five qi in his chest.


    But at this time, Wenshu suddenly felt that the power of the rules around him was directly solidified, and the immortal power in his body was also sealed, and could not operate at all.


    "Saint! Is Lu Xiaoran here?"


    Wenshu looked shocked.


    Because even if the five qi in his chest were extinguished, it would still be a Daluo Jinxian, and the other party was a Daluo Jinxian, so he wouldn''t be suppressed by such a monster, making him unable to even move his cultivation.


    There is only one person who can suppress Daluo Jinxian, and that is the saint!


    Not even a quasi-sage can do it!


    The most quasi-sage is to imprison the power of the space around him, so that he can''t escape, but he can''t suppress his immortal power!


    There are ants under the saints!


    For the existence of his level, the saint is the real supreme master!


    "Lu Xiaoran! You are so despicable! A dignified sage, who doesn''t talk about martial arts, actually bullies me, a big Luo Jinxian!"


    He roared up to the sky, but just after roaring, the whole person froze in place.


    Because his eyes met a figure above the sky.


    His Primordial Spirit, at this moment, couldn''t help but tremble a little.


    He had already guessed that the other party was the existence that imprisoned him.


    But the other party was definitely not Lu Xiaoran.


    When Lu Xiaoran was sanctified, the entire Three Realms sensed his aura, and the other party at this moment clearly had not his aura.


    That means... Jinao Island, Lu Xiaoran is not only a saint?


    Actually, there is a saint?


    Done!


    At this moment, even if Manjusri is a pig brain, he has already guessed that the means of Jinao Island are definitely not as simple as what he saw!


    This time, I am afraid that the entire Three Realms is really in big trouble.


    But that was not something he could think about anymore.


    The moment he saw the other party''s gaze, the other party''s surging momentum was directly suppressed.


    boom--!


    Just that simple look made him burst on the spot, and the whole person turned into a cloud of blood, not even the scum.


    At this point, the tens of thousands of troops sent by Lingshan to the floods were all beheaded and killed, not a single one remained.


    The wind stopped and the clouds stopped, and everything was silent.


    The Buddhist monks in the temple below, seeing this scene, all gave up their resistance and fell into complete despair.


    Done!


    Even so many strong people in Lingshan have been beheaded, what hope do they have?


    Thousands of troops!


    Its cultivation base is at least much stronger than those of them.


    As a result, none of them survived.


    Even in Buddhism, Manjushri Bodhisattva, with a very wide reputation, was beheaded.


    Although Manjusri is only a Bodhisattva, he was once one of the twelve golden immortals of Yuanshi Tianzun, and later joined the Western Lingshan under the leadership of Daoist Burning Lamp.


    His cultivation level, if placed in Buddhism, can rank among the top 100 at least!


    Even many Buddhas in Buddhism are not his opponents.


    But he still lost.


    Then what are they fighting for? Are you lonely? ?


    ...


    At the same time, above Lingshan, the Tathagata was preaching.


    He has just been sanctified, so naturally he should open an altar to preach, give grace and rain, and benefit Buddhist disciples!


    God knows, how many thousands of years has the Tathagata looked forward to this moment?


    Back then, he was also one of the elite disciples of the Intercepting Sect, and the Daoist Duobao under the sage of the Intercepting Sect Tongtian.


    However, during the consecration of the gods and the calamity, he was captured by Laozi''s yellow scarf warriors, and then under the persuasion of the two sages, the reception and the Zhunti, he betrayed the sect, joined the Buddhist school, and served as the Buddha''s Tathagata.


    His requirement to join Buddhism is to make himself a saint.


    Now, this dream has finally come true!


    He became the eighth saint between heaven and earth!


    He finally has the qualification to surpass all living beings!


    From now on, he will no longer have to be kind to Haotian in Heaven.


    Haotian, as a boy under the seat of Taoist ancestor Hongjun, took charge of the heavenly court and became the supreme of the Three Realms.


    If it is not a saint, even if he is the Buddha, he will still be named one of the five elders of the heavenly court. Once the heavenly court is in trouble and he is transferred, he will also go there to help.


    But now, with the exception of Daozu Hongjun, and the two saints Yieyin and Zhunti, he doesn''t have to give face to anyone, and he can ignore anyone''s orders!


    This is the benefit of him being a saint!


    It is precisely because of this that he is in a good mood, and when he preaches, he is very serious.


    Some perfunctory sermons on weekdays, but today they have added enough material to make all the Buddhist immortals in Lingshan listen to mesmerizing, or meditating, or crying, or laughing... The state of all beings is like a carp crossing a river. , countless.


    The sermons, though speaking of the same kind, have a thousand different effects when they are heard by a thousand people.


    In any case, this proves that, such as preaching, the power of rules has been born and can affect other people.


    This puts him in a great mood!


    However, at this time, suddenly, an accident happened suddenly.


    The lotus platform that originally belonged to Manjushri suddenly burst!


    Not only him, but also other numbers, who went to the Buddha''s Lotus Terrace together, exploded one after another.


    This made all the disciples in the entire Lingshan who were listening to the Dao suddenly change their faces.


    "what happened?"


    "The lotus platform suddenly exploded. Did something happen to them?"


    "How is this possible? It was Manjusri Bodhisattva who went there! His cultivation is so strong, and in addition, there are tens of thousands of my Lingshan disciples, all of whom went together. As a saint, Lu Xiaoran can''t take any action casually. , How many powerhouses are there on Jinao Island, who can hurt my Lingshan powerhouse?"


    The Tathagata did not speak, but narrowed his eyes slightly and opened his sage''s pupil.


    The pupil of the saint can see anywhere in the three realms of heaven and earth. He opened the pupil of the saint. Naturally, he can easily find the place where Manjushri died and see what just happened in that space. In this way, what is Manjushri? He will know exactly how he died.


    However, when he set his sights on the prehistoric place, he was discovered immediately by the Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian of Wumingzong.


    That Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian narrowed his eyes slightly, snorted coldly, the power of the rules spread, and in an instant, the pupil power of the Tathagata was smashed mercilessly.


    Although he is only at the first level of Da Luo Jinxian, the Tathagata is also at the first level of saints.


    Under the condition that the two cultivation bases are equivalent, he would like to step into this realm one step earlier.


    At the same time, the Tathagata used his pupil power from Lingshan and came from a long way, but he waited for work at ease.


    Therefore, he shattered the Tathagata''s pupil power, as simple as killing a dog.


    The Tathagata, who was casting the eyes of a saint in Lingshan, suddenly exclaimed, closed his eyes, and golden blood dripped from both sides of his eyes, which shocked the entire Lingshan.


    Buddha bleeds!


    The newly sanctified Buddha actually bleeds!


    There was a huge wave in their hearts!


    This is simply unimaginable.


    How powerful is the Buddha?


    He used to be a quasi-sage, but now he has truly stepped into the realm of a saint, becoming the eighth strong saint between heaven and earth!


    That is the supreme power between heaven and earth!


    It is an immortal existence!


    But now, he is bleeding!


    This shows that he was attacked by another saint!


    "Buddha, is that Lu Xiaoran who intercepted the teaching?"


    The Tathagata closed his eyes and shook his head slightly.


    "This sage didn''t see clearly. My sage''s pupil is gone a long way, and he is waiting for it. He didn''t give me a chance to watch it, so he just blew my pupil power away."


    "This Lu Xiaoran is so despicable and shameless!"


    "That''s right! As a saint, he made a sudden move, and he didn''t talk about martial arts."


    "Let the three saints of our Western religion take action at the same time and teach him how to be a man!


    Let him know the fate of going against us! "


    The Tathagata took a deep breath slowly opened his eyes and said solemnly:


    "That guy is not Lu Xiaoran!"


    As soon as this statement came out, the whole audience was shocked!


    After a while, everyone suddenly spoke up.


    "Buddha... Buddha, aren''t you kidding us? It''s not Lu Xiaoran, how could it hurt you? There is only one sage in Intercept now?"


    "That''s right! Master Tongtian is now trapped in Biyou Palace!"


    The Tathagata said with a solemn expression:


    "I don''t know what''s going on, but, is that Lu Xiaoran! I''m going to meet the two sage masters! You are all waiting here, from now on, no one should leave Lingshan. step!


    But anyone who dares to violate it will be shot to death! "


    "promise!"

 Chapter 460： Submit your name, 100,000 celestial soldiers will be delivered to you

    ,


    The Tathagata moved in an instant to the place where the Second Saint of Lingshan retreated.


    At this time, Ersheng was carrying several top Buddhist experts, such as the Burning Lamp Ancient Buddha, Maitreya Buddha, and King Peacock Daming.


    Seeing the arrival of the Tathagata, the two of them had a slight calculation in their hearts, and then they knew the purpose of the Tathagata, that Wenshu was killed, and the entire army of Lingshan was wiped out, but the Tathagata could not find out who shot the other party.


    The two could not help but frown slightly.


    "Lu Xiaoran shot?"


    The Tathagata raised his hand and said:


    "The disciple also thinks so. If Lu Xiaoran hadn''t acted personally, it would have been impossible for the disciple to find out the secret."


    "But, how did he do it? Why did the two of us search Jin''ao Island, but couldn''t find any trace of him?"


    "No matter what, so many disciples of my Buddhism have been killed, and even the existence of Manjushri has been killed. If it spreads out, it will have a great impact in the Three Realms. Master, Master, Disciple Should I take a trip to Jinao Island in person?"


    "No!"


    Receiving the first stop the Tathagata.


    "You are the dignified master of Lingshan, a saint! Without evidence, if you take action and come to the truth, if Lu Xiaoran goes to Biyou Palace to accuse him, my Buddhism will inevitably lose some blood.


    Moreover, you have just broken through the realm of saints, and the foundation is not stable enough. If the foundation is damaged, it will be really troublesome. "


    "Then according to the meaning of Shizun and Shibo...?"


    Jie Yin and Zhun Ti looked at each other and smiled.


    "It''s naturally our old way."


    "Old way? Could it be to go to the Taoist ancestor and cry?"


    "Exactly!"


    The two saints said with a smile on their faces:


    "As the saying goes, children who can cry have milk to eat. Thinking back to that time, my uncle and I, among all the saints, had the weakest cultivation base and the most elusive future.


    But the two of us will ask your Taishizun to intercede. After going back and forth, the Western religion created by the two of us is actually the most prosperous among the Three Realms.


    Although Lu Xiaoran is just a newly sanctified existence, he is still a strong saint after all. If he fights against him rashly, victory is certain, but he will inevitably be injured, affecting his foundation and future cultivation.


    As long as we report to the ancestors and Daozu cleans him up, even if it is a thought, it is not something that Lu Xiaoran can bear. "


    Tathagata smiled.


    "I see."


    There was also a reason why he chose to join Buddhism back then.


    The reason why he is called Duobao Taoist is not only because he has a lot of treasures, but also because of his character. He is extremely stingy and knows how to keep money. Baodao people.


    But the sect leader Tongtian, that is, his former master, didn''t know how to keep money at all.


    On the other hand, receiving and citing are different. Not only do they work hard, but they also know how to keep money and take advantage of others.


    In the eyes of outsiders, this may be stingy and cannot be on the table.


    But it is because of this that the most powerful Western religion among the Three Realms has been established with the weakest cultivation among the saints.


    Moreover, in the Western religion now, he has also been sanctified, and the Western religion was the first to have three saints.


    At the same time, the Ancient Burning Lamp Buddha, Maitreya Buddha, etc. in Western religions are all quasi-sage cultivation bases, infinitely close to the cultivation bases of saints, with only a little chance and opportunity, they may become sanctified at any time!


    In this way, the number of saints in Western religions will gradually increase.


    In comparison, there is not a single saint in Heaven, and there are still only Yuanshi Tianzun and Taishang Laojun.


    Still can''t prove that the development direction of citation and quasi-ti is correct?


    "If that''s the case, then this matter is entirely up to Master and Master''s disposal."


    The two nodded, turned into two golden lights, shattered the void, and went straight to the direction of Biyou Palace.


    ...


    On the other side, at the entrance of Honghuang, the door to the void was opened again.


    A murderous black cloud floated out from it.


    rumbling....


    As soon as the black cloud came out, there was lightning and thunder, and all the creatures in the flood couldn''t help trembling when they heard the sound.


    The fear from the soul is telling them that they cannot afford to provoke the creatures in the dark cloud!


    And this black cloud did not target them, but went straight towards one of them.


    The creatures fled, sending signals to each other.


    Some Daluo cultivators who were born in the Great Desolation not only looked solemn.


    "Heavenly Soldiers are coming! Looking at this battle, I''m afraid there will be no less than 100,000 Celestial Soldiers!"


    "Heavenly Court has not been to Honghuang for tens of thousands of years, why did it suddenly come to Honghuang now? Could it be related to the saint on Jinao Island?"


    ...


    One hundred thousand heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals, after stepping into the floods, Nezha and Li Jing turned their body incarnations and commanded the army, and the father and son went straight to Jinao Island.


    Under the blessing of Nezha''s Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian''s cultivation, the father and son had arrived at Jin''ao Island in almost an instant.


    Fang Tianyuan, who was in retreat, sensed that Nezha was coming, and immediately woke up from the retreat and came to the sky above Jinao Island.


    "Nezha, you just went back, why did you come back in an instant?"


    However, when he saw Li Jing, the king of Tota, he couldn''t help but be a little surprised.


    "Li Tianwang is here too?"


    Li Jing nodded and cupped his hands:


    "Unexpectedly, after tens of thousands of years, there is still a chance to see the Great Sage again."


    Fang Tianyuan smiled lightly.


    "It''s all called from the past, and now my name is Fang Tianyuan."


    Li Jing nodded again and called out to Fellow Daoist Fang.


    Nezha immediately opened his mouth and said:


    "Monkey, I just went back, Haotian old man, let me bring troops to fight Jinao Island. After discussing with my father, I simply brought some important officials of the Heavenly Court and gave them to Jinao Island, so that Taishizun will be destroyed. them.


    By the way, let my father go to the door of Tai Shizun. "


    Fang Tianyuan was dumbfounded.


    "You father and son, when did you learn to sell your teammates?"


    Li Jing said coldly:


    "It''s not my father and son''s fault, it''s the heavenly court that deceives people too much! I, from the Li family, do my best for his heavenly court, and I don''t know how much I have paid. But how did he, the Jade Emperor, treat our father and son?


    Seal my son''s demon body, so that my son is only left with loyalty, courtesy and righteousness, completely loses the ability to think for himself, and becomes his Haotian lackey.


    It was his Heavenly Court who didn''t treat our father and son as human beings, so how could he blame my father and son for betraying Heavenly Court? "


    Nezha also nodded in agreement:


    "My father and son are both sanctified in the flesh, and they are not bound by his heaven. They don''t owe Haotian half a cent at all. Haotian is ruthless and unrighteous, and I just killed him!


    Monkey, you see that we sold 100,000 soldiers in the future, can you ask Tai Shizun to give my father a position as a named disciple? Of course, it would be even better if it could be a direct disciple. "


    "This... I don''t dare to assure the two of you about the specific situation. Our Wuming Sect listens to the Master. Whatever the Master says is what it is."


    Nezha gave a wicked smile.


    "Our father and son naturally know this, but you are a direct disciple of the Taishizun. If you plead for us, it will definitely have a good effect."


    While speaking, he secretly stuffed Fang Tianyuan with an item.


    "Monkey, this is a little thought, you have the right to help."


    Fang Tianyuan was stunned for a moment, and looked at his hand, it was an innate treasure. This made him cry a little.


    "Nezha, do you think our Wumingzong lacks this thing? Our Wumingzong has 3,000 disciples, but all of them are innate treasures."


    Li Jing''s heart skipped a beat when he heard these words, how could Jinao Island be so powerful?


    With a handful of innate treasures in hand, doesn¡¯t that mean that there are more than three thousand innate treasures here?


    God, this is just crazy.


    The entire Heavenly Court Jialing Mountain is not half of other people''s!


    However, when he thought of Lu Xiaoran''s identity, he suddenly felt that this was normal.


    Pangu''s reincarnation, there are so many things, what is there to question?


    Nezha whispered in Fang Tianyuan''s ear:


    "If you agree, when the battle is over, I will pack the Seven Fairies and Chang''e for you, as well as the Queen Mother of the West, all for you as a bed-warming girl."


    Fang Tianyuan was even more speechless.


    "I''m not interested in women''s sex."


    Nezha was silent.


    "Then... I have two older brothers, who are also very good-looking. They are handsome and fair-skinned. I promise to pick one out of ten thousand."


    "Stop!"


    Fang Tianyuan quickly interrupted him.


    This Nezha, the more you say it, the more outrageous it is.


    "Okay, you don''t need to say more, go see the master with me. I''m afraid of you."


    "okay!"


    Nezha narrowed his eyes with a smile and gave his father a wink, while Li Jing gave a thumbs up.


    The father and son followed Fang Tianyuan and entered Lu Xiaoran''s origin world.


    The moment he came to the source world, Li Jing''s pupils shrank, and the hairs on his whole body began to explode.


    "This... This is the origin world? The origin world that is completely independent of the Three Realms?"


    Fang Tianyuan nodded.


    "Does Li Tianwang know the goods?"


    While secretly admiring himself, Li Jing responded:


    "I was lucky enough to see a bit of explanation in the book."


    Having said that, Li Jing''s understanding of Lu Xiaoran has been raised to a new level.


    "Li Tianwang doesn''t have to be humble, you have read a lot of books and have excellent knowledge. In this source world, even our direct disciples could not distinguish it. It''s not what the master said. We don''t know directly whether this is the source world or the teacher. Zun told us personally, we only know.


    Unexpectedly, you can tell at a glance Li Jing looked at his son, his eyes seemed to say.


    Look, how is it? Ginger is still old and spicy, right?


    However, Nezha did not admire him at all, instead he looked at Li Jing with a wicked smile.


    The next second, Li Jing followed Fang Tianyuan and flew towards Lu Xiaoran''s position.


    But he just took a step, and his body was out of control, and he shot out in an instant, turning into a lightning bolt, and crashed into a mountain in an instant.


    boom--!


    The powerful impact even caused the mountain to collapse.


    "Cough cough..."


    Li Jing got up from the ground in dismay, pointed at Nezha in the sky and cursed angrily:


    "You bastard, why is the flow of time in this space so fast? You didn''t tell me."

 Chapter 461： The Holy Spirit descends again

    Nezha shrugged.


    "I haven''t had time to say, Father, you ran away, how can you blame me?"


    "Stinky brat! If it weren''t for the fact that you are now Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, I can''t beat you, I''d have to rip your skin off!"


    Having said that, Li Jing''s power over Lu Xiaoran once again felt a more terrifying level!


    He is at the peak of Daluo Jinxian''s cultivation. Although he has not reached the quasi-saint realm, he has also been famous for a long time. To deal with those ordinary Daluo Jinxian peaks, I don''t know how strong he is!


    Although he can''t be invincible like a quasi-sage.


    However, it is absolutely no problem to say that one enemy is one hundred, and the powerhouse of the same realm.


    Of course, the premise is that the other party is only the peak of Da Luo Jinxian who later achieved, rather than existences such as Yang Jian and Nanji Xianweng, it must be a bit mysterious.


    However, even if he is so strong, facing Lu Xiaoran''s space acceleration, he has no ability to react at all, so he is directly attacked.


    This shows that Lu Xiaoran''s acceleration has exceeded the strength that a peak Daluo Jinxian powerhouse can bear!


    So perverted!


    After taking a deep breath, the three continued on their way.


    With the continuous improvement of Lu Xiaoran''s strength, his origin world is also constantly improving. The current territory is no longer how many times it was before!


    This also shocked Li Jing.


    At the same time, it made him feel fortunate.


    Fortunately, he chose to surrender to Lu Xiaoran. Otherwise, if he really fought with Lu Xiaoran, then it would be dead?


    The kind that doesn''t even have scum left behind.


    Even if everyone accelerated 10,000 times, it still took more than two minutes to come to Lu Xiaoran''s side.


    Daluo Jinxian, with vast supernatural powers, shrinking into an inch is just a pediatrician. With the acceleration of ten thousand times, it still took two full minutes to reach Lu Xiaoran''s side. This shows how powerful Lu Xiaoran''s origin world has reached. the point!


    At this moment, above the sky, there was a sudden burst of lightning and thunder.


    That powerful vision of heaven and earth, even Fang Tianyuan and Nezha, such as Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, can''t bear it.


    Li Jing was also hiding under the two of them, just barely able to hold on!


    This made Li Jing''s heart beat even faster, feeling like an ant.


    No, he doesn''t even count ants.


    Here he is, humble like a speck of dust on an ant!


    Looking at the wildly changing vision of heaven and earth, he couldn''t help muttering to himself:


    "Senior Lu, how strong are you already?"


    Nezha couldn''t help being excited and said:


    "Looking at this breath, could it be that Tai Shizun has been promoted to the cultivation base again?"


    Fang Tianyuan nodded.


    "That''s right. It''s true that the master has advanced again. After this advancement, the master''s cultivation level should have broken through to the second level of the Primordial Prodigy Luo Jinxian. Every time the master improves his cultivation level, we and Hong The gap between Jun will be reduced by one point.¡±


    Nezha clenched his fists excitedly, and there was a touch of fiery madness and worship in his eyes!


    In his whole life, he has never obeyed anyone, even if this person is his own father, master, or even a saint!


    But today, for the first time, he had the urge to surrender.


    This is not the kind of surrender that simply wants to surrender to the opponent''s subordinates, but the kind of surrender that even the soul is imprinted with the opponent''s brand and takes the opponent as its own belief!


    When he regards Lu Xiaoran as his most convincing existence, if Lu Xiaoran is not in this world one day, he may even be annihilated directly.


    After a long time, the vision of that day disappeared, and the whole world returned to normal, but there was more chaotic energy, so that everyone in it seemed to be bathed in a sea of ??energy.


    Especially Fang Tianyuan and the three who were beside Lu Xiaoran could feel that even if they didn''t practice or run the exercises, the energy between heaven and earth was constantly pouring into their bodies.


    This is because the power outside their body is too pure, and the richness of the energy has surpassed the level within their body.


    What kind of concept is this?


    Among them, there are two others who are Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian!


    Even the energy in Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian''s body is far less dense than the energy material around Lu Xiaoran.


    How powerful must the energy in Lu Xiaoran''s body be?


    At this moment, the cultivation in Fang Tianyuan and Nezha was a little loose, and the cultivation in King Tota Li skyrocketed even more.


    Boom boom boom....


    In the blink of an eye, his cultivation had actually broken to the quasi-saint realm, and he was only one step away from the realm of the saint.


    "I...I''m quasi-sanctified!"


    Li Jing was dumbfounded.


    Just because he stood within 10,000 miles of Lu Xiaoran''s side, his cultivation level broke through in a straight line and reached the quasi-sacred realm. What kind of a lie is this?


    Is there any limit to Lu Xiaoran''s evildoer?


    In fact, this is because Lu Xiaoran has just made a breakthrough in his origin world and has not yet restrained his breath.


    If it is the ancestor of Hongjun, if he releases his own cultivation with all his strength, he can also achieve this level, so that people around him can absorb a wave of their power and directly soar on the spot!


    However, within the Three Realms, there is only the Primordial Profound Supreme Luo Jinxian, the ancestor Hongjun, and there is no second person.


    Therefore, he has been suppressing his own cultivation, and has not shown his true strength.


    Now, within the Three Realms, there is another such existence, and that is Lu Xiaoran!


    "Li Jing is here."


    Just when everyone was stunned by shock, the next moment, Lu Xiaoran''s voice slowly came over.


    This voice was full of supreme majesty. After feeling this power, the three of them couldn''t bear it at all and fell to the ground.


    It wasn''t that Lu Xiaoran was deliberately targeting them, but because Lu Xiaoran''s cultivation was too strong, he had just broken through and immediately began to gather his breath.


    But this breath is too strong, so powerful that he can''t even take it back all at once.


    Therefore, uttering a sentence is mixed with the power of heaven and earth, and the power of rules, which makes the three of them unbearable, and they automatically kneel down, not even the thought of resistance.


    Lu Xiaoran walked slowly, the energy continuously gathered in the body, and gathered the power that was radiated when he broke through.


    The pressure of the three of them gradually began to decrease, barely able to take a breath, and slightly lifted their heads to sneak a peek at Lu Xiaoran''s figure.


    It was a pure white figure enclosed in golden light, without a trace of impurities, and it was so perfect that it did not look like a human being.


    Just looking at it, the three people were shocked in an instant! They felt that the exercises in their bodies began to work on their own, and some things they didn''t understand before, but at this moment, they all began to evolve and make up for themselves.


    This is because Lu Xiaoran''s cultivation is too strong, and people have reached a state of perfection, tending towards perfection.


    Just taking a look at his body and face that contains the profound meaning of heaven and earth is enough for them to make up for some of their own shortcomings.


    In the blink of an eye, the cultivation of the three of them faintly increased.


    The cultivation of the three of them has reached a very high level. Two Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian are comparable to saints, and a quasi-sage, placed in the Three Realms, can definitely sweep one side.


    If they want to break through, they need a great opportunity.


    And now... taking a look at Lu Xiaoran''s perfect body, he broke through again.


    At this moment, even Li Jing''s eyes showed a crazy look like his son.


    He immediately kowtowed to Lu Xiaoran and said:


    "Junior Li Jing, pay tribute to Senior Lu! Today, this junior will lead 100,000 heavenly soldiers to join Senior Lu. I want to ask for a seat as Senior Lu''s named disciple, and I hope Senior Lu will be fulfilled!"


    Lu Xiaoran''s expression was calm.


    The more powerful his cultivation, the weaker his emotions, and his joys and sorrows are extremely rare.


    "One hundred thousand heavenly generals, just to change my position as a named disciple, don''t you think it''s a loss?"


    Li Jing shook his head.


    "Reporting to the seniors, the juniors dare not deceive the seniors. Before coming here, the juniors even thought that if he contributed 100,000 heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals, he could even become the direct disciples of the seniors. But at this moment, after seeing the senior''s holy face, the juniors even felt that It is an honor to be able to be a servant for the senior."


    Lu Xiaoran''s expression was still indifferent, but he said:


    "You don''t have to belittle yourself. You can cultivate to the point where you are today with just one person. It is already quite a good qualification. I will give you a place as a named disciple. From today onwards, you will be my eleventh disciple."


    Li Jing was overjoyed.


    "Disciple pays respects to Master!"


    Lu Xiaoran nodded, and first, with his mind, he took Li Jing''s mark and stored it in his origin world. Then, with a flick of his finger, he created a practice method suitable for Li Jing, and it disappeared into Li Jing''s mind. After receiving this practice method, Li Jing''s cultivation began to skyrocket in an instant.


    Breaking through the realm directly, but not a saint, but Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian!


    "You are my eleventh disciple I pass you a Qibao Linglong Pagoda and a Hongmeng map.


    Although your original magic weapon is also the Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda, the Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda is far less powerful than my Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda. I am not only an innate treasure, but also blessed with the formations and other attacks I created. Powerful It can even kill saints!


    And the Hongmeng map is even more heaven-defying. The killing formation in it is even a sword formation that is not lower than the innate treasure level! You have these two magic weapons, and you can also shine in the Three Realms. "


    Li Jing was extremely excited, and said goodbye immediately!


    However, at the same moment, a powerful thought suddenly fell from the nine heavens and landed on Jinao Island, completely closing Jinao Island in it.


    The three bodies trembled suddenly.


    "This idea is so strong? It seems to be on a par with you, Master, and it''s not too arrogant!"


    Lu Xiaoran narrowed his eyes slightly.

 Chapter 462： Destroy heaven first

    The fall of this idea made everyone present change their faces.


    Because it is so strong!


    Even if it is compared with Lu Xiaoran, it is not an exaggeration.


    "Master, is this...?"


    Fang Tianyuan couldn''t help but asked with a dignified expression, and Lu Xiaoran responded with an indifferent expression.


    "Hongjun!"


    Everyone''s faces froze.


    It turned out to be the ancestor of Hongjun, checking them in person?


    At this moment, except for Lu Xiaoran, everyone else''s heartbeat couldn''t help speeding up.


    "Master, what should we do now? Will Hongjun find out our location?"


    Li Jing asked hastily.


    And Lu Xiaoran shook his head slightly.


    "No need to worry. The entire Jinao Island is in my origin world, and the ancestor Hongjun has not yet the ability to see through my origin world.


    However, why did he suddenly investigate Jinao Island? "


    When Lu Xiaoran''s puppet avatar was sanctified before, Hongjun had already visited Jin''ao Island once and conducted a thorough search of Jin''ao Island.


    And that time, he didn''t find anything from the sage puppet and Jinao Island. Since that''s the case, he shouldn''t have any doubts.


    And now, his holy thoughts have fallen for the second time, which is enough to explain some problems.


    Could it be said that the ancestor of Hongjun has doubts about himself.


    The entire holy thought lasted for more than ten seconds.


    In these ten seconds, ordinary people would definitely not be able to see Jinao Island, but if it was the ancestor of Hongjun, I am afraid that Jinao Island has been searched tens of billions of times!


    Primordial Promise Luo Jinxian''s computing power is many times stronger than that of ordinary people!


    When Ancestor Hongjun''s holy thoughts were withdrawn, everyone finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s finally removed. This ancestor Hongjun doesn''t know what the **** is going on?"


    Lu Xiaoran pinched his fingers and figured out what happened.


    "It was Manjusri Bodhisattva in Lingshan Mountain in the West who died. The Tathagata did not find out any information about Manjusri''s death, so he thought it was me. So, I went to Biyou Palace to complain."


    "It is estimated that Hongjun is also here to investigate this matter. Fortunately, they did not find out our existence. But it is good that this incident happened once. If it happens more often, Hongjun is a pig''s brain, I am afraid Also know our plan."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded, then set his eyes on Li Jing.


    "Li Jing, how did Jiang Ziya know my identity? Also, have you told anyone else about this?"


    As for Li Jing knowing that he was the reincarnation of Pangu, Lu Xiaoran''s heart had always been a little grumpy.


    He even thought about beheading Li Jing before.


    But later, as Nezha became a disciple of Wuming Sect, he no longer killed Li Jing.


    This is why, when Li Jing came to join him, he chose to accept Li Jing.


    Li Jing responded immediately:


    "Jiang Ziya also happened to know that he was in control of the Conferred Gods List before, and it is said that after completing the Conferred Gods Quantity Tribulation, he obtained a secret calculation from the Conferred Gods List.


    The reason why he told me was because my Nezha was sealed by the Heavenly Court with a demonic body, and I joined forces with him because I wanted to save Nezha.


    As for the others, I don''t know if anyone knows about this. "


    Lu Xiaoran pondered for a moment, and his brows were slightly wrinkled. If he knew about this because of the Conferred God List, that means, his identity is very likely to be known by the second person and the third person?


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Xiaoran immediately said:


    "Where is the Conferred God List now?"


    "Returning to Master, the Conferred God List is now in the hands of the Jade Emperor Haotian of the Heavenly Court."


    "Notify all the disciples that you can stop attacking other sects, shrink the front line with all your strength, and return to Jinao Island."


    "Master, didn''t you say that you want to help Intercept Sect regain its reputation? Why are you retreating so soon? We have already killed more than half of the disciples of the three sects in the prehistoric era, and after a while, it will be enough to give the entire prehistoric desolation. won."


    Fang Tianyuan couldn''t help expressing his doubts, while Lu Xiaoran explained:


    "I owe Tongtian to help Intercepting Jiao regain his reputation, and at the same time, it is also for the sake of pretending to confuse Hongjun, lest Hongjun find out that I am cultivating.


    Although I am already a Hunyuan Wuji Luo Jinxian, I don''t know how much cultivation Hongjun has now. What if he is the late Hunyuan Wuji Luo Jinxian? Then I may not be his opponent, so I need time to strengthen my cultivation.


    However, now I know that the Conferred Gods List may reveal my identity, so I must get the Conferred Gods List back before the other party realizes my true strength.


    This process can be a bit treacherous, but there are several advantages.


    First, I am now nominally helping Intercept Cult revive its forces, and attacking any part of the Three Realms will not attract Hongjun''s suspicion.


    Second, Heavenly Court just sent someone to attack me, and I can just use this reason to fight back against Heavenly Court, and the others have nothing to say. "


    "Master is wise! I will call all the disciples back."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded and turned his attention to Li Jing.


    "Li Jing, Nezha, it''s time for your father and son to make meritorious deeds. This time, I want you to work together inside and out to play this scene well!"


    Li Jing and his son looked at each other, the corners of each other''s mouth raised slightly, and then they cupped their hands towards Lu Xiaoran:


    "Master, don''t worry, with my Li family father and son, I will definitely let Haotian and the entire heavenly court die without a place to be buried!"


    "That being the case, please hurry to arrange, I will retreat again to cultivate and improve my strength."


    "Yes!"


    Lu Xiaoran arranged it, and everyone quickly led the way.


    ...


    On the other side, in the Biyou Palace, Ancestor Hongjun withdrew his holy thoughts and glanced at the receptionist and Zhunti under the seat.


    "The two of you guessed wrong. Lu Xiaoran did not leave Jin''ao Island, nor did he use any clones."


    The face suddenly changed.


    "Master, this is impossible! If Lu Xiaoran didn''t take action himself, how could we even the old saints like us not figure out how Manjushri died?"


    Ancestor Hongjun snorted softly.


    "You two, still have the face to say? After practicing for so many years, there is only one saint in the third realm and one saint in the fourth realm. It is normal that you can''t detect information at this level.


    If Lu Xiaoran gave him some secret treasures, he could easily block the perception of you guys. What''s so strange about this? "


    "But...."


    "Okay! The sixth calamity was initiated by me. Could it be that the two of you are suspicious of me?"


    "I can''t wait."


    Picking up the two, they fell to their knees in fright.


    Hongjun spoke again:


    "Okay, the two of you, don''t talk nonsense. Retire quickly. If you don''t want your Buddhism to be implicated again, you can convene the disciples, stay behind closed doors, and devote yourself to cultivating.


    If you are involved in the calamity and get killed by Lu Xiaoran, don''t come and file a complaint. You are not ashamed, but I am also ashamed. "


    The two of them were mentioned, clenched their fists, and wanted to say something, but dared not say it, so they had to give up.


    "What the master taught is that I will wait to know."


    Hongjun nodded.


    "That being the case, the two of you can leave."


    "promise."


    The two stepped back from each other, and after the two left, Ancestor Hongjun''s face was also somewhat confused.


    "Why? I didn''t even find out how that Manjushri died? This Lu Xiaoran is really weird! Could it be...he is that guy?"


    But soon, Hongjun shook his head again.


    "Probably not. If he were Pangu, with his arrogance, he would never bow down to me. But he has become a saint of heaven, this is an indisputable fact!


    Pangu''s reincarnation will never become a saint of heaven, he will definitely become a golden immortal of Hunyuan Daluo.


    But, having said that, why haven''t I found the reincarnation of Pangu in the lower realm, the Hongmeng purple qi that I differentiated?


    Maybe, I need to find a way to find out. "


    Hongjun himself cannot go to the lower realm, because the three realms are all transformed by Pangu. Between the lower realm and the upper realm, there is a barrier for the evolution of Pangu''s meridians. This is a hand that Pangu left for himself, which can prevent anyone from entering at will. All planes, before his reincarnation has cultivated his strength, kill him!


    It can be said that even if Hongjun gave an order to an immortal to enter the lower realm to find the reincarnation of Pangu, it would be impossible!


    Because there is an order issued by the other party''s mind, it will be blocked by Pangu''s consciousness.


    On the way to the lower realm, the opponent will be directly crushed and burst into **** by Pangu''s consciousness!


    There is no doubt about the power of Pangu, even Hongjun himself would not dare to take risks and touch the barrier left by Pangu rashly.


    You can only go to the lower realm by dividing the primordial purple energy.


    Now, if he wants to send a consciousness to the lower realm, he can only use the power of Hongmeng Purple Qi.


    Hongmeng Purple Qi is the most powerful force in this world, and only a pure energy body like Hongmeng Purple Qi can cross the barrier of Pangu and return again.


    Soon, Hong Jun differentiated into a radiance of violet aura, that powerful violet awn, even he, the dignified Primordial Promise Luo Jinxian couldn''t help but feel a little reluctant.


    However, for the sake of the big plan, he also had to put it into the plane transfer.


    Hongmeng Purple Qi, without the slightest delay, came to the junction of the upper and lower planes in an instant.


    However, just as it touched the interface, a powerful force full of destructive aura suddenly landed and smashed it mercilessly!


    Hongjun''s pupils shrank involuntarily, and he grunted and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "So strong! As expected, it is Pangu! Even after so many years of death, his consciousness can still easily explode the purple energy of Hongmeng!"


    After a pause, his eyes became a little cold.


    "But even so, I have to find the reincarnation of Pan Gu and kill him!"


    While speaking, Hongjun once again differentiated into the three primordial purple qi within his body. Although it hurt a little, he still resolutely threw the three primordial purple qi into the plane barrier.

 Chapter 464： Rolling over the bureau, chaos in heaven

    When Lu Xiaoran''s news was delivered to the Three Realms, everyone went crazy!


    The first to be shocked was that the former leader of the teaching was blocked!


    At this moment, he was shocked and speechless!


    "Is this kid crazy? Is he going to do heaven? Is he floating too much? He has just become a saint, and he has hit some prehistoric sects. In a blink of an eye, he is going to hit heaven?"


    Tongtian sect master didn''t think that Lu Xiaoran couldn''t beat Heavenly Court. If Lu Xiaoran personally took action, it would be too easy to beat Heavenly Court.


    After all, Heavenly Court doesn''t even have a saint.


    However, when Heavenly Court sent troops to deal with Jinao Island, he had already guessed that there must be other saints behind him.


    If there is no support from other saints, Haotian, even if he has a hundred courage, he would not dare to provoke a saint.


    If Lu Xiaoran didn''t make a move, Jin''ao Island would definitely suffer heavy losses, and if Lu Xiaoran made a move, other saints would definitely be dispatched.


    Then there will be trouble.


    "Little bastard, you don''t make trouble for Lao Tzu every day, you are in a hurry, right? You dare to openly deal with the heaven! No, I have to find a way to go out from the Zixiao Palace and meet the boy, okay? talk.


    Otherwise, he still doesn''t know what to stab. "


    ...


    The Wa Palace, the Underworld, the Yuxu Palace... At this moment, all the powerful people couldn''t help making all kinds of speculations and ridicule about Lu Xiaoran''s affairs.


    "Why is this kid so bold all of a sudden? It''s a bit unreasonable."


    ...


    "Mad! What a madman! I really don''t know, is it right or wrong for me to trade with him?"


    ...


    "Hahaha... This kid is finally provoked, good! Good! Good! I''m just waiting for you to shoot! This saint is going crazy if he wants to kill you!"


    ...


    In the sky above Jin''ao Island, hearing Lu Xiaoran''s domineering declaration, all the heavenly soldiers and generals were angry and angry when they heard this.


    "It''s too much! I just don''t take my Heavenly Court as a human being!"


    Li Jing said coldly:


    "My colleagues, although Lu Xiaoran is a saint, he is so arrogant that he wants to destroy my Heavenly Court! As the saying goes, Uncle can endure, Auntie cannot bear it! For Heavenly Court''s face, today, we will pacify this Golden Ao Island!


    Feel free to kill everyone. We have the protection of the original saint behind us.


    Once Lu Xiaoran makes a move, the sage of Yuanshi will come out and destroy him in an instant!


    Don''t be afraid, kill! "


    Under Li Jing''s bewitchment, everyone suddenly burst into a burst of blood!


    With saints standing behind them, what else should they be afraid of?


    In an instant, there was lightning and thunder in the sky, and when a thunderbolt tens of thousands of meters long, like a dead tree branch, exploded, one hundred thousand heavenly soldiers and generals rushed down from their nests and pressed down on Jinao Island.


    The speed of the Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals is extremely fast, and in just one or two moments, they have crossed the distance of hundreds of thousands of meters.


    Almost like thunder, he came here in an instant.


    But just when they stepped into the range of Jinao Island, before they had time to stand firm, in an instant, the dense brilliance shot frantically from the ground and flew straight to the sky.


    Boom boom boom....


    These brilliance exploded among the heavenly soldiers and generals, causing countless screams.


    Every brilliance is an attack by a real Daluo Jinxian peak powerhouse with an innate treasure.


    Each of these attacks is unbearable to the peak of Da Luo Jinxian.


    And even if it is the peak cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian, it is impossible to resist this level of attack intact. If there is no powerful treasure above the innate spiritual treasure to endorse, their body and soul will be seriously injured.


    The explosions came one after another, one after another, and the super strength almost made the whole world start to tremble.


    The 100,000 Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals didn''t even have a chance to react. After a wave of attacks, they were directly killed by tens of thousands!


    After all, these Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals are not all powerful people at the Daluo Jinxian level.


    Only a few of them have this cultivation base.


    "Don''t mess! Don''t panic! Stabilize the formation! Stabilize the formation!"


    Wen Zhong roared loudly, but the soldiers around him no longer obeyed his orders.


    Because after tens of thousands of years of cultivation, he has cultivated to the peak of Daluo Jinxian, and with the innate spiritual treasure in his hand, he can naturally hold on for a while.


    But other people are not him, everyone is afraid of death, and no one wants to die.


    At this time, who cares about his orders?


    Steady the formation, you go to stabilize yourself.


    However, at this moment, Li Jing, who was above the sky, roared loudly:


    "Presumptuous! You deserters! As the ministers of the heavenly court, you actually escaped, what is the use of the heavenly court to support you? Give me down, let me down! Whoever dares to escape without authorization will die!"


    While saying that he still didn''t think it was enough, he started it straight away.


    The guy who dared to try to escape, in front of him, was directly slapped to death by him!


    The persecuted people had to go down and continue to fight.


    The battle was very close, and there was almost no feeling of breathing at all.


    Wen Zhong, who was in the battle, seemed to have noticed something, his face changed greatly, and he roared towards the sky:


    "Li Jing! You still don''t call Jin Jin to withdraw troops? Let us escape quickly?"


    Nezha sneered:


    "Wen Zhong, what kind of idiot are you? You dare to teach my father to do things? The Jade Emperor''s order is to take down Jinao Island. You have the ability to go to the Jade Emperor to reason with you. What are you doing here?"


    "you--!"


    Wen Zhong was about to rebuke angrily, and in the next second, a figure of a disciple who intercepted the teaching came into his eyes.


    That is also a peak powerhouse of Da Luo Jinxian.


    "Boldly heard Zhong, came to Jin''ao Island, and you didn''t even kneel down. Do you still have face? Have you forgotten the education that I have taught for thousands of years? If it wasn''t for the careful cultivation of my teaching, How can you have today? Now you have brought a heavy army of heaven to deal with the interception. Have you let the dog eat your conscience?"


    Wen Zhong felt guilty the moment he saw the other party, but the next second, the other party had already started to attack.


    There are no extra moves, just a sword cut out.


    boom--!


    That powerful force directly pushed him back ruthlessly, causing the five qi in his body to flee in constant chaos!


    "Pfft!"


    In the air, Wen Zhong spat out a mouthful of blood, his eyes burst out, his face full of disbelief.


    Intercept the disciple, how strong is it?


    You must know that the disciples who intercepted the teaching back then had too many people and their strengths were uneven, which led to the subsequent collapse.


    And now, there is no Tongtian leader, there is only one Lu Xiaoran who has just been promoted. Even if he has the ability to surpass Tongtian, it is impossible to reach this level?


    What''s more, the current disciples of Jin''ao Island, because the geniuses have been beheaded, the geniuses of the previous generations have been cut off, and the rest are just some garbage. They are not qualified to become such existences as the Great Luo Jinxian and the Great Perfection. !


    However, he was not shocked yet. In the next second, another Daluo Jinxian holding an innate treasure came out to attack him!


    Moreover, what made him even more unbelievable was that this person was actually a disciple of the Interceptor!


    "Wen Zhong, why don''t you die quickly?"


    Wen Zhong''s face changed greatly, and he immediately called for help:


    "Li Tianwang, hurry up, save me!"


    It''s a pity that at this moment, Li Jing didn''t mean to save him at all. He just stood in the air and looked at this scene coldly, without the slightest emotional fluctuation in his eyes.


    At this moment, Wen Zhong was completely furious.


    "Li Jing, you are such a bastard! You actually betrayed Heaven and hooked up with Lu Xiaoran? You traitor!"


    Li Jing smiled coldly and didn''t care at all.


    "You still have the face to call me a traitor? One of the elite disciples who taught the teachings back then was you.


    But you are now the God of Thunder of the Heavenly Court! Moreover, they are attacking Jinao Island! "


    "you--!"


    Wen Zhong roared, the next moment, a few brilliance had been inserted into his body, and in an instant, all his strength was stripped away.


    Wen Zhong was scrapped on the spot!


    It was not until the moment before his death that he glanced at the scenery of Jin''ao Island, and Wen Zhongfang slowly closed his eyes.


    There are not a few strong people like Wen Zhong, but every one of them is surrounded by the Golden Immortals of Jin''ao Island, and no one escapes!


    One hundred thousand heavenly soldiers and generals were all beheaded in less than two minutes.


    Including Jiuyi Xingjun, Giant Spirit God, Four Heavenly Kings, Wuqu Xingjun...


    Li Jing and his son did not deceive powerhouses like Antarctic Immortal Weng, but these people were not ordinary characters either.


    However, he still couldn''t resist the attacks of the Jin''ao Island powerhouses, and not even half of the **** was left.


    When the 100,000 Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals were all wiped out, Li Jing looked at the 3,000 Great Luo Jinxian below, cracked his mouth, and smiled coldly.


    "Everyone, I''ll take one step first and meet in Heaven!"


    When the words fell, he flicked his finger on his shoulder, blasting a piece of blood and blood, and then moved instantly, heading back towards the direction of heaven.


    The peak of the Three Thousand Daluo of Jin''ao Island is close behind.


    After the three thousand Da Luo, three figures followed.


    They are Fang Tianyuan, Su Lingwu and Zhuge Ziqiong.


    These three people are to ensure the smooth sweep of Heaven and the safety of these Anonymous Sect disciples.


    At the same time... also to find Haotian to settle accounts.


    The speed of everyone is very fast, and the coercion is even more pressing, far exceeding the heavenly soldiers and generals when they came.


    The prehistoric creatures on the ground couldn''t help but stand on the spot in horror, not even daring to breathe.


    "My God, this breath is so strong, stronger than the 100,000 heavenly generals who just came from Heavenly Court!"


    "That''s right! I have lived for tens of thousands of years, and I have never seen such a tyrannical lineup in my life. Is this the true strength of Jinao Island? No wonder, no wonder that Jinao Island can single-handedly kill so many prehistoric people. Three Popes."


    "The 100,000 Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals, at this moment, I am afraid they have all been beheaded, right? This is too scary, how long has it been? It should be less than a stick of incense in total."


    "Now that Jin''ao Island has attacked the heavenly court, it is estimated that this time, the heavenly court will have a headache."

 Chapter 465： Shura Field, 2 Holy Contests

    ,


    The people from Jinao Island went to Lou Kong, leaving only Lu Xiaoran, Yun Lige and other disciples to cultivate together.


    However, at this moment, a golden light silently fell into Jinao Island.


    As soon as she appeared, Lu Xiaoran felt her directly.


    He immediately handed the practice to his clone, and he instantly moved in front of the other party.


    "Rare guest! Rare guest! How could the dignified saint Nuwa suddenly have time to come to me?"


    The person here is none other than the mother of the human race, the sage Nuwa!


    Seeing Nuwa again, Lu Xiaoran still felt a little surprised.


    No way, probably because she created the human race, so her face, in the eyes of humans, is always full of a special sense of holiness.


    In this sense of sanctity, it gives people a kind of reverie and a feeling of fantasy.


    Of course, Lu Xiaoran is not that lewd yet. This is just because of the instinctive reaction of his body. If it were any other man, he would have a special idea for Nuwa. It has nothing to do with his liking and lustful nature. In the gene, this kind of imprisonment was blessed by Nuwa.


    Nuwa stared straight at Lu Xiaoran for a few seconds, but did not speak.


    After a long time, she just said:


    "You have a lot of courage."


    "How can you see it?"


    "You have just been sanctified, and you dare to destroy the heaven. Are you not afraid of other saints and join forces to deal with you?"


    Lu Xiaoran smiled lightly.


    "Heavenly Court must have been instructed by a sage to trouble me, otherwise, Haotian would not have dared to be so bold.


    They can do it to me, what can I not do to them? "


    Nuwa stared at him again for a few seconds, her red lips lightly parted.


    "I want to know, what is your reliance?"


    Lu Xiaoran didn''t answer her, just looked at her with a smile, and then said:


    "Then what do you want from me?"


    Nu Wa took a deep breath, and immediately said:


    "You are a person I have never seen through. I have never imagined how you could achieve the golden body of a saint with a human body.


    However, one thing I know is that if you take action against Heavenly Court, you are bound to fight against other saints, and you need an ally.


    If you can get rid of your shackles as a human being, tell me the secret of sanctification, and I can form an alliance with you and help you deal with other saints. "


    Lu Xiaoran pondered for a moment, and then spoke again:


    "You are for the Three Saints of the Huoyun Cave Human Race?"


    Nu Wa nodded, and did not hide too much.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the Three Saints of Huoyun Cave, she would not have come to Lu Xiaoran today.


    Before, when she knew the moment of Lu Xiaoran''s sanctification, she already wanted to exchange information with Lu Xiaoran to obtain the secret of his sanctification, so as to save the three saints of Huoyundong.


    Because Fuxi, one of the three saints in Huoyundong, is her brother!


    She couldn''t look at her own brother, and in order to suppress the fate of the human race, she had been trapped in the Huoyun Cave.


    Over the past tens of thousands of years, she has tried every means to help her brother escape, but she has never been able to.


    Until he met Lu Xiaoran, this descendant of the human race actually got rid of the shackles of Hongjun and became a saint!


    Let her see the dawn of hope for the first time in tens of thousands of years.


    Otherwise, she would not have come to Lu Xiaoran at this time.


    Before, Lu Xiaoran had just been sanctified and the momentum was on the rise, so she had no extra chance to negotiate terms with Lu Xiaoran.


    But everything is fine now.


    The conflict between Lu Xiaoran and several other old-fashioned saints became more and more serious. Taking advantage of this opportunity, she could coerce Lu Xiaoran and form an alliance with Lu Xiaoran.


    Lu Xiaoran was bound to fight against several saints. The contradiction became more and more serious, and the battle was inevitable.


    As long as he is not a fool, he will know that he is not the opponent of other saints and must need his own help.


    In this negotiation, Nuwa is already winning!


    However, unfortunately, Lu Xiaoran did not listen to her advice, and just responded lightly:


    "Sorry, thank you Saint Nuwa for your love, but unfortunately I''m used to wandering alone, and I''m not used to forming alliances with others."


    "What did you say?"


    There was a surprised look on Nu Wa''s face, and the whole person''s expression was full of disbelief.


    Her request was actually rejected?


    Did something go wrong?


    Did this Lu Xiaoran have water in his head?


    He is about to face several powerful old-fashioned saints!


    At this time, he doesn''t want any helpers who come to the door? What was going on in his head?


    After a moment of silence, she spoke again:


    "Is it...you can''t trust me?"


    Lu Xiaoran still smiled as before, and did not explain too much.


    "That''s not true, your dignified Nuwa, come to me to form an alliance, and I won''t doubt you. After all, you are not the Supreme Laojun and Yuanshi Tianzun, and you are not the receptionist and Zhunti. I believe you are not so shameless."


    "why?"


    "If there is one reason, it is... your conditions are not rich. At least, compared with the answer you want, it is not enough.


    Of course, I don''t have the right answer for you either, so go ahead. "


    Lu Xiaoran issued the order to evict the guest twice, and Nuwa fell silent again.


    She stared straight at Lu Xiaoran, as if she wanted to see something in Lu Xiaoran''s eyes.


    But it is a pity that Lu Xiaoran''s eyes are very clear, and there is absolutely no hypocrisy hidden in it.


    This shows that he is really not interested in his alliance.


    After a long silence, Nu Wa clenched her fists again and stared at Lu Xiaoran solemnly.


    "If you can help me save the Three Saints of Huoyun Cave, I will marry you!"


    These shocking words came out of Nuwa''s mouth, but Lu Xiaoran was a little taken aback.


    This woman is a bit ruthless to herself. No wonder women in this world are ruthless, and each of them is more terrifying than men. Nuwa, the ancestor of human beings created by emotion, is also a ruthless woman herself.


    Being ruthless to yourself is really ruthless!


    The dignified body of a saint actually wants to marry herself and betray herself.


    Doesn''t that mean that you have to allow yourself to pose in various poses, and then give yourself ten or eight babies to form a football team?


    Wow... just thinking about it makes me feel so exciting!


    The corner of Nu Wa''s mouth raised slightly, she was very confident in herself. She is the mother of the human race, and she is also a saint. Even if Lu Xiaoran is also a saint, he probably wouldn''t be willing to refuse, right?


    This is not only to form an alliance with him to help him resist those strong saints, but more importantly, to be a strong man of the fifth realm of saints, since then, he will become his wife and his vassal.


    Moreover, the merits of his own body will also be divided up because he is his husband.


    This is a good thing that he may not be able to cultivate after tens of thousands of years of cultivation.


    Within the Three Realms, there are probably not many people who would not envy him!


    Even the saints such as Yuanshi, Jieyin and Zhunti, every time they look at themselves, they are thirsty for their own merits!


    Originally, it was impossible for Nuwa to sell herself to Lu Xiaoran no matter what.


    However, she had no choice.


    She must save her brother and free her brother from the shackles of eternal life in Huoyun Cave!


    For this, marrying Lu Xiaoran, no matter how great the grievances are, it is worth it.


    And, it''s not too much grievance.


    As a result, Lu Xiaoran is also a saint, and his cultivation is not low.


    So far between heaven and earth, plus the many treasures of the Tathagata Buddha who have just succeeded in the Western Lingshan Mountain, there are only eight saints in total!


    Every sage, even if it is only the 1st sage, is one in a trillion, and is worthy of respect.


    Second, Lu Xiaoran is really handsome.


    At this point, Nuwa is telling the truth.


    Although she has created a lot of human beings, Lu Xiaoran''s appearance seems to have exceeded the level of her creation and planning, and has reached a very high level.


    She can''t say that at this level, in short, she is handsome and scumbag. Even if she is a saint, from a woman''s point of view, there are not many people in the whole Three Realms that can compare with Lu Xiaoran''s beauty.


    But unfortunately, just when she thought she was going to win, Lu Xiaoran refused directly.


    "just forget it."


    "Um?"


    Nu Wa was stunned for a moment, a little overwhelmed.


    She was actually rejected?


    Did something go wrong?


    Lu Xiaoran actually rejected him?


    She didn''t form an alliance with Lu Xiaoran, she married Lu Xiaoran this time!


    It is to become a community that shares weal and woe.


    I am a veteran saint, and getting married with him will make me look up to him, okay?


    The result was good, this guy actually refused!


    Did he have water in his head?


    People with water in their brains may not be able to make such a stupid dog-like decision!


    But in fact, although Lu Xiaoran thought Nu Wa was good-looking, she was just good-looking.


    In terms of strength, he is now the Primordial Promise Luo Jinxian. Does the ghost know if there is a higher level above?


    In comparison, Nuwacai is just a mere five-level saint.


    Let him marry Nu Wa, he is completely at a disadvantage, is Nu Wa taking advantage?


    On the other hand, Nuwa wanted to marry him, not because she liked him, but just wanted to use herself to help her brother and get out of the shackles of Huoyun Cave.


    Whether he Lu Xiaoran is strong or weak to marry a daughter-in-law, at least he must marry someone who really likes him.


    How can you marry someone who is scheming with yourself?


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Nu Wa''s face turned slightly cold.


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "Of course I know."


    Nuwa clenched her fists, her dignified saint Nuwa offered to ask for marriage, but was rejected!


    A thick humiliation, her nails were deeply embedded in the flesh.


    "you--!"


    But just when she was about to say something, another familiar voice quietly appeared in her ear.


    "Hey, is Sister Nuwa also?"

 Chapter 466： Hammering the heaven, 3 worlds are shocked

    "It''s you!"


    Nu Wa''s face changed in an instant, she turned to look at the other party, and her eyes showed an unbelievable look.


    She never thought that Houtu would come to Jinao Island!


    She and Houtu are considered to be old friends, and they are half friends with each other.


    After all, both of them have similar identities.


    Although Houtu did not really prove the Tao and become holy, but incarnation of the six realms can be regarded as leaving a great merit for the entire Three Realms.


    Therefore, her cultivation base is also enough to match the existence of saints.


    To put it in simple words, if there is any woman in the entire Three Realms who is qualified to be compared with Nuwa, it must be the Houtu!


    In the entire Three Realms, only Houtu could compete with her head-on, without falling behind.


    No matter in terms of strength, or in terms of appearance and temperament!


    Nu Wa clenched her fists slightly.


    She finally understood why Lu Xiaoran rejected her.


    It turns out that this is because he already has a woman who is comparable to himself!


    The funny thing is that he actually came to discuss the deal with Lu Xiaoran!


    It''s so funny myself.


    Taking a deep breath, Nu Wa closed her eyes.


    She knew that her desire to use Lu Xiaoran to save the three emperors of the human race was dashed.


    Today, when she came here, she was a complete failure.


    "Unexpectedly, you still have the support of Houtu sister. Lu Xiaoran, you are really hiding deep enough. You are also shrewd enough."


    Lu Xiaoran shrugged.


    "Generally average. Who hasn''t found more allies these days?"


    "If that''s the case, why didn''t you find me in the first place? You are a human race and were created by me."


    Nu Wa''s tone had already begun to reveal a hint of coldness. It was obvious that at this moment, she was resentful towards Lu Xiaoran.


    Lu Xiaoran was not in a hurry, smiled lightly, and then said:


    "Whoever you want, that''s my freedom!"


    Nu Wa clenched her fists slightly.


    "That being the case, I hope you won''t regret it in the future."


    "I, Lu Xiaoran, do things and never regret it."


    Lu Xiaoran''s light words completely blocked Nuwa''s back path. Nuwa snorted coldly, turned around and left without even saying a word to Houtu.


    Watching Nu Wa leave, Hou Tu couldn''t help but teased:


    "Have I ruined someone''s good deeds?"


    Lu Xiaoran glanced at her.


    "Don''t talk shit, why are you here?"


    "What? Nuwa can come to your place? I can''t come?"


    "Fuck you. Don''t talk to me about these things. You don''t stay in the underworld, what are you doing out to find me?"


    The ridicule on Houtu''s face disappeared, replaced by a solemn expression.


    "I specifically wanted to ask you, what did you do? Why did you suddenly fight with Tianting?"


    "Heavenly Court wanted to trouble me, and sent 100,000 heavenly soldiers to come over. It should be a certain saint who shot from behind. If I don''t fight back, they will intensify their efforts."


    "But you directly urge the showdown with Heavenly Court, and as a result, you will fight against the saints ahead of time. At that time, naturally, it will also cause Hongjun to take action ahead of schedule.


    What if Hongjun shoots you now? Are you confident enough to deal with Hongjun? "


    Lu Xiaoran shook his head.


    "Forced by the situation, I had to take the first shot. Hongjun checked Jinao Island again. I suspect that he has vaguely understood something. As the saying goes, don''t be afraid of 10,000, just in case, I have no choice. !"


    The back soil sighed faintly.


    "It seems that this time, the big shuffle in the Three Realms is inevitable."


    "By the way, then again, why did you suddenly come to Jinao Island at this time?"


    Hou Tu immediately replied:


    "I found out about Yun Lige''s mark of life and his way of killing."


    Lu Xiaoran''s eyes lit up.


    Lige''s past life was the ancestor of the devil, Luohu. If he could retrieve the power of his previous life, coupled with the power of his present life, he would definitely be able to create a super powerhouse!


    At that time, one''s own cultivation will also increase by a part.


    Coupled with the power of Yun Lige, it is more convenient to fight against Hongjun.


    "Where?"


    Lu Xiaoran asked immediately.


    "Nine secluded places."


    Hou Tu opened his mouth word by word.


    "Nine secluded places?"


    Lu Xiaoran couldn''t help frowning.


    Regarding the land of Jiuyou, Wangcai also told himself before that it belongs to the Three Realms and one of the three places that is not controlled by the ancestor Hongjun.


    What he didn''t expect was that Yun Lige''s way of killing, and the imprint of life, were actually in the land of Jiuyou.


    But if you think about it carefully, you can understand a little bit.


    After all, at the beginning, after the battle between Luo Hu and Hongjun, Hongjun won the victory, and the whole world belonged to Hongjun.


    Luo Hu had no choice, he always had to leave a little way for himself.


    Among the three realms, the only places that Hongjun could not find were those three places.


    If he didn''t flee to one of those three places, where else could he flee?


    But the land of Nine Serenities is very troublesome, quite troublesome.


    It is said that in the land of the Nine Serenities, there is a strong possibility that even Luo Jinxian of the Primordial Profound Realm will be afraid of it!


    More importantly, there is only one way to go to Jiuyou Land, and that is to kill your own body, leaving only the primordial spirit to go.


    How many people can do it at such a price?


    Lu Xiaoran rubbed his temples fiercely, and immediately said again:


    "Let''s put this matter aside for now. Among all my apprentices at present, there are only Mizi and Taixuan who haven''t found their own imprint of life. We''ll talk about it when they find the imprint of life."


    Lu Xiaoran knew that after the two of them found the imprint of life, they would naturally be able to greatly improve their cultivation.


    At that time, one''s own cultivation base will also increase accordingly.


    Although the Primordial Promise Luo Jinxian is powerful, but above the Primordial Promise Luo Jinxian, there may not be a stronger existence!


    If he can reach that cultivation level, who can say for sure, he can''t deal with the Lord of Nine Nethers?


    As long as you can hang up the mysterious Lord of the Nine Serenities and get back the power of Lige''s past life and the imprint of life, it is not an easy task.


    Back soil nodded.


    "Just be sure. During this time, a lot of people will die. I have to rush back to the underworld in time to guard the underworld, lest anyone commit chaos and take the opportunity to disrupt the Three Realms."


    Hou Tu also turned and left, while Lu Xiao Ran glanced in the direction of Heaven, with a heavy look in his eyes.


    There was a faint feeling in him, and this feeling was not very good.


    However, he couldn''t figure out what the slightest feeling was.


    ...


    At the same time, Nantianmen.


    Li Jing and Nezha, covered in blood, quickly fled back to Nantianmen, shouting loudly:


    "Heavenly Court was defeated, and the disciples of Jinao Island came over, hurry up! Hurry up and start the guardian formation of Heavenly Court!"


    The Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals guarding the Heavenly Court saw Li''s father and son coming, and their faces changed greatly. They did not dare to have the slightest suspicion, and immediately urged the guarding formation.


    When Li Jing and Nezha stepped into Nantianmen, the guardian formation had just been formed.


    The next moment, the disciples of Jinao Island had already caught up with Nantianmen.


    The Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals consoled Li''s father and son, saying:


    "Heavenly King, Third Prince, don''t worry, with the guardian formation of Heavenly Court here, it is impossible for anyone to step in!"


    Li''s father and son did not speak, but there was a sneering sneer in their eyes.


    Sand Sculpture, we have already handed over the weaknesses of the Heavenly Court Guard Array to them. The reason why you open the array is to delay your time so that you don''t have time to notify the entire Heavenly Court to take precautions.


    This is also the plan made by their father and son. Their identities are special and valuable, so they should not be exposed in advance.


    After coming to the Heavenly Court, despite being with the mud, how cool it is, it is a cool cultivator of the Cloudy Heavenly Court.


    As for what will happen to Heaven?


    The two of them don''t care, now they are the people under Lu Xiaoran''s seat.


    The three thousand Great Luo Jinxian of Jin''ao Island came to Nantianmen, and when they saw this formation, there was no sign of stagnation at all. Several Great Luo Jinxian directly swung the innate treasure in their hands and ran the magic formula. At the weakest point of the heavenly defense formation.


    All the heavenly soldiers and generals couldn''t help but sneered:


    "Just because of your group of disciples, you want to trouble us? It''s just over your head!"


    ...


    "What''s even more ridiculous is that you still want to break the formation of this heaven!"


    ...


    "Do you know who established this formation? This is the formation established by Emperor Gouchen Shanggong himself! It is a formation arranged by a quasi-sage! It is not a quasi-sage strong person, and it must not be broken!"


    ...


    But just as everyone was joking and sneering, at the moment when the few Da Luo Jinxian attacked with the innate treasure, the Nantian Gate of the Heavenly Court resounded through the Three Realms, and instantly began to shake violently, and a violent explosion sounded.


    In just a moment, the powerful force smashed the weakest place mercilessly.


    At the moment when it shattered, the defense formation of the entire Heavenly Court completely lost its complete support and began to shatter one after another.


    Those heavenly soldiers and generals who were mocking were all dumbfounded in an instant.


    The formation is broken?


    Are they dreaming?


    This is the formation created by the Emperor Gouchen Shanggong himself!


    That is the formation established by the quasi-sage How could it be possible to let a few big Luo Jinxian break it?


    Before they could react, Da Luo Jinxian of Jin''ao Island had already fallen and launched a crushing attack on Nantianmen.


    Boom boom....


    The sound of the explosion was incessant, the thunder burst again and again, and the flickering light illuminated the entire heaven.


    Countless immortals were so frightened that they rushed over here.


    Li Jing and Nezha, their father and son, were afraid that the world would not be in chaos, so they flew to the depths of the heaven and shouted loudly:


    "Heavenly Court is invaded! Assemble! All heavenly soldiers and generals, all assemble! Your Majesty has an order, all gods, hurry to support Nantianmen! Anyone who violates the order will be executed!"

 Chapter 467： Quasi-Saint Lian has fallen, how strong is the Intercepting Sect?

    Under the demons of Li Jing and his son, more and more immortals and heavenly generals began to gather from all directions.


    And this also happens to be convenient for the disciples of Wumingzong!


    Under the frenzied suppression of the 3,000 Great Luo Jinxian, the heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals who rushed over, plus the gods from all walks of life, were all madly beaten.


    Lu Dongbin, Han Xiangzi, Tieguai Li... The eight immortals were scattered on the spot, three were killed and four were injured. Only Lu Dongbin persisted because of his tyrannical cultivation.


    Shui Dexingjun was cut off by Lu Xiaochen''s sword, his face changed greatly, and before he had time to escape, in a blink of an eye, Old Man Lu came up to him again with a sword, destroyed his top three flowers on the spot, and sent him by the way. He goes west.


    Huo Dexingjun was even more miserable, and was targeted by Shi Changlin.


    Shi Changlin is now the Golden Immortal of Hunyuan. Of course, he will definitely not show the strength of the Golden Immortal of Hunyuan, but even if he only shows the strength of a quasi-sage, it is not something that Huo Dexingjun can resist.


    He just stretched out a finger, and with endless coercion, he crushed Huo Dexingjun into scum on the spot!


    Huo Dexingjun didn''t even react.


    Taibaijinxing was also unlucky, and met another second-generation Hunyuan Daluo Jinxianjun Changming from the Promise Sect.


    Good guy, Jun Changming directly forcibly took out his primordial spirit, swallowed it, and used his primordial spirit to nourish his own strength.


    After a wave of attacks, the Heavenly Court''s troops were crazily damaged, and the Wuji Sect disciples seemed to exist in another dimension. Even if everyone was a Golden Immortal, the Heavenly Court''s troops were still unable to resist.


    On the one hand, it is naturally because all the disciples of the Promise Sect are all at the peak level of Daluo Jinxian.


    After the cultivation base reaches the Great Luo Jinxian, every small realm has a huge gap!


    This is enough to give the heavenly fairies a headache.


    As a result, on the other hand, each of these Daluo Jinxian peak powerhouses still holds an attacking magic weapon of the Innate Supreme Treasure level in their hands.


    How does this make people play?


    Even if all the gods in the entire heavenly court were turned into golden immortals, it would be difficult to turn around.


    Tieguai Li roared in despair.


    "Tian Dao, are you really going to kill my heaven?"


    As soon as the words fell, he was smashed into pieces by Ji Wushang with a single shot, and then his primordial spirit was forcibly pulled out and penetrated directly with a shot, causing it to completely vanish and disappear from this world.


    In the sky, there was chaos.


    The disciples of the Promise Sect, in the form of crushing, will kill all the gods and Buddhas they encounter, leaving none of them behind!


    This scene that shocked the Three Realms was closely watched by Yuxu Palace, Wuji Palace, Western Lingshan... and even the Underworld.


    Multiple forces, all using the magic weapon of peeping, are paying attention to this battle.


    And when they saw with their own eyes the Wuming Sect disciple, the moment of massacre, everyone was shocked to the extreme.


    "My God! Is this the strength of the disciples? This...is this too terrifying?"


    In their hearts, they did not know Wumingzong, and up to now, they still regard these people as disciples of the Intercepting Sect.


    "This is not a fairy! Intercepting the disciples is too terrifying, and Heavenly Court can''t stop them. If it were us, I''m afraid it might not be able to suppress them!"


    Originally, they thought that the interception was just under the leadership of Lu Xiaoran, with a little more opportunity to cultivate a small number of strong people.


    But now it seems that where is a small group of strong people? Everyone here is strong!


    And it''s still the kind of existence that is strong to the sky, strong to perverted!


    Even, Qiang even felt a wave of fear among them, the saints.


    Even a few saints couldn''t help squinting their eyes, and they were surprised by the tyranny of the disciples.


    "Don''t worry, although Heavenly Court has lost a lot of troops, but Heavenly Court''s truly powerful strength has not yet come out. When they come out, that will be the beginning of a really good show!


    It is too early to say who wins and who loses. "


    Sure enough, just after the words of one of the disciples were finished, with a roar on the mirror magic weapon, the Antarctic Immortal Weng turned into a white awn and attacked.


    "Boldly intercept the teaching, dare to trespass into the heavenly court, kill the heavenly soldiers and generals, do you want to disrupt the three worlds and reverse the yin and yang?"


    Everyone''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    The Antarctic Fairy Weng has all appeared, this time it is stable! Completely stable!


    As a former great immortal, although his cultivation is the same as the peak of Daluo Jinxian, but as a veteran Daluo, he cannot be different from ordinary Daluo Jinxian.


    Even if he has not yet become a quasi-sage, he still has enough confidence and strength to fight against the peak powerhouses of Da Luo Jinxian!


    That is the so-called one pick and more!


    He had just arrived, and taking advantage of his strong momentum, he directly rammed into the two second-generation disciples of Wumingzong.


    boom--!


    With an explosion, the power of rules was shaken by a tremor.


    The two second-generation disciples of the Anonymous Sect were immediately knocked back a few steps by the Antarctic Immortal Weng, and their primordial spirits swayed.


    "Okay!"


    The disciples of various sects who were watching in front of their respective magic mirrors couldn''t help but shouted hello.


    Seeing the extremely powerful Intercepting disciples, they couldn''t help but shouted "Okay"!


    It was as if the disciples of the interception were beaten by them.


    But they didn''t have time to be happy, and in the next second, Shi Changlin suddenly shot.


    He is a real Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, even if it is not easy to directly evolve his true cultivation in front of everyone, it is still possible to play a quasi-saint-level cultivation, and it will not reveal his Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian''s true strength !


    As soon as Shi Changlin made his move, he urged his innate treasure, and smashed it directly on the head of the Antarctic Immortal Weng.


    boom--!


    With a violent explosion, the Antarctic Immortal Weng was directly smashed and flew out alive, with golden immortal blood spurting out of his head.


    "What? How is this possible?"


    The disciples of various religions watching the battle couldn''t help shouting in unison.


    "This is incredible, isn''t it? Am I wrong? That''s the Antarctic fairy? How can he handle it alone?"


    "Dreaming! I must be dreaming! The world is crazy!"


    Disciples of all sects are unable to bear this fact.


    But the fact is that Shi Changlin didn''t even reveal his true strength, he only released about two or three layers of strength.


    However, this is enough to kill the Antarctic fairy.


    It''s just that if he unleashes his full strength, he can kill the Antarctic Immortal Weng in one move.


    Now that the cultivation base is suppressed, he can only use a few more tricks.


    Before waiting for the Antarctic Immortal Weng to react, his second move hit the Antarctic Immortal Weng on the head again.


    boom--!


    This time, the Antarctic Fairy Weng is completely flowering.


    The three flowers on his top dissipated, the five qi in his chest vanished, only one body remained, and was torn to pieces by some second-generation disciples'' divine beasts.


    At this moment, the disciples of the various sects were clamoring for each other.


    "It''s impossible! It''s impossible!"


    The dignified Antarctic Immortal Weng, who used to be a top-level golden immortal in explaining teaching, is now an important minister in the heavenly court.


    Are you kidding us?


    That''s not radish cabbage!


    In the midst of shock, there are several vast breaths, pressing down on the head.


    This time, the breath is obviously much stronger than the Antarctic fairy.


    "How dare you wait for a demon to come to my heaven? It''s just courting death! Why don''t you surrender quickly?"


    While speaking, five clouds of different colors were shot rapidly from five directions.


    The coercion revealed by each cloud made countless Daluo Jinxian feel trembling and want to crawl under their feet.


    "It''s the five elders from the five sides! Hahaha... It''s the five elders from the five sides! We are saved."


    The heavenly soldiers and the heavenly generals all began to shout excitedly.


    Moreover, the disciples of the various sects watching the live broadcast of the magic weapon also nodded their heads in excitement.


    "Good! There are five parties and five old people"


    The five elders and the five elders, that is the real formidable combat power of the Heavenly Court, and each of them has great merit and has reached the level of quasi-holy cultivation!


    Under the saint, the quasi-sage is the strongest!


    The power of the quasi-sage is outrageous. Although he is not a saint, the quasi-sage is already an existence worth looking up to. He is also an existence that can kill them with one finger.


    Soon, the clouds came, and from the five clouds of different colors, stepped out of the five quasi-sacred powerhouses wearing uniform clothes, but with different colors!


    "Dongfang Qingdi Qingling Shi Lao Jiu Qi Tianjun is here, who dares to touch my heaven?"


    ...


    "Southern Red Emperor Dan Ling Zhen Lao San Qi Tianjun arrives, whoever moves my heaven will be killed!"


    ...


    "The Central Yellow Emperor Xuanling Huang Laoyi Qi Tianjun is here, intercepting the disciples, and don''t you kneel down and die? You can leave the whole body!"


    ...


    "Western White Emperor Hao Ling Huang Lao Qi Qi Tian Jun, come to kill Er et al to cut off the evil spirits!"


    ...


    "Northern Black Emperor Wu Lingxuan Lao Wu Qi Tianjun, come to my heaven and ask for an explanation!"


    ...


    One after another, the shouts were exciting, and the whole immortals and gods in the heavenly court, who had been blown up, were all excited and speechless!


    finally!


    The real powerhouse in Heaven has arrived!


    With the real powerhouse in this heaven, what are they afraid of?


    Heaven will win!


    But the disciples of the interception, not only did not have the slightest fear, but more than 20 of them looked at each other and greeted each other with a smile.


    "Are they crazy?"


    At this moment, no matter whether it is the gods of Heavenly Court or the disciples of other sects, question marks can''t stop popping up in their minds.


    Heavenly Court has come out to be a quasi-sage powerhouse, you still haven''t run?


    What are you waiting for?


    And you are also specially greeted Do you feel that you have no way to find death?


    The five elders, seeing this scene, could not help but narrow their eyes slightly.


    "court death!"


    During the conversation, five people shot at the same time, trying to take down these twenty people.


    But at the moment when they shot, these twenty people broke out one after another, not weaker than their momentum!


    In an instant, the five elders of the five parties shrank their pupils.


    "damn it!"


    These twenty people, all of them are quasi-sage cultivation bases? !


    At this moment, the five elders of the five parties were immediately dumbfounded and prepared to retreat urgently.


    But it''s too late!


    When Shi Changlin and the others stood up, it meant that their ending was already doomed!

 Chapter 468： 4 Go out

    "Strange, what happened to the five elders and five elders? How did they escape?"


    "That is, what kind of madness did the five parties and the five elders commit? The five quasi-sages of the dignified way, killing this group of mice that intercepted the religion is as simple as slaughtering dogs and chickens. What the **** are they doing?"


    The disciples of the various sects who were guarding in front of the mirror image couldn''t help but look puzzled when they saw this scene.


    However, the expressions of several saints suddenly changed, as if they had thought of something, their expressions were extremely gloomy.


    There are only two things that can make the five elders fear, either Lu Xiaoran or the existence that can completely defeat them.


    Moreover, even if it was Lu Xiaoran, they would not be so afraid.


    Because once Lu Xiaoran makes a move, these saints will also make a move. Lu Xiaoran is afraid of the strength of these saints, and naturally he does not dare to make a move easily.


    But what if it can defeat them without breaking the rules, and attracting them, such as saints and strongmen, to take action?


    The five elders of the five parties turned around and ran away when Shi Changlin and the others attacked.


    This means that Shi Changlin and the others will cause harm to the five elders?


    Are they all quasi-saints?


    Just when the saints were thinking of this, Shi Changlin and the others also quickly attacked and surrounded the five elders and five elders.


    More than 20 Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, even if they don''t all reveal their cultivation base, and besiege five quasi-sages, is that still an easy task?


    "Do not!"


    The five elders screamed in shock, their faces filled with despair and shock.


    But Shi Changlin and the others would not give up half a point.


    More than 20 top-level powerhouses shot at the same time, applying a little means to make the world tremble.


    The powerful attack, after one round, the space that directly hit collapsed, and the power of rules flew around.


    Click click.


    The space barrier in the air was constantly cracked, and then quickly healed.


    The five elders and five elders, in the attack of everyone, kept screaming again and again, and their breath quickly declined.


    If Shi Changlin and the others all burst out with their true power, just one person would be enough to inflict heavy damage, or kill the five elders of the heavens!


    But because I don''t want to reveal the identity of Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, I can only reduce each other''s momentum, join hands to increase the number of attacks, and slowly consume the other party.


    Even their own innate treasures were only held in their hands and not used.


    This is even more terrifying to the five elders and five elders than killing them in an instant!


    The disciples of various religions who were guarding in front of the mirror were completely collapsed.


    "These twenty or so disciples, all of them are quasi-sage powerhouses?"


    "How is this possible? Where did the Intercept Cult come from so many quasi-sages? What resources do they have?"


    In the Lingshan Mountains of the West Heaven, Yingyin and Zhunti, including the Tathagata, finally understood why the tens of thousands of troops sent by Lingshan were all killed in an instant!


    This is too strong!


    Powerful beyond their comprehension.


    However, it also made them feel fortunate for a while.


    Fortunately, Lu Xiaoran attacked Heavenly Court, not them.


    If it is them, it is estimated that at this moment, it is not Heavenly Court, but these people who suffer this catastrophe!


    Jie Yin and Zhun Ti looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief, each showing a knowing smile to each other.


    Sure enough, Lingshan people are smart.


    In the Wa Palace, Nu Wa looked at the mirror image, her pink fist clenched tightly, and her little face became extraordinarily dignified.


    Lu Xiaoran''s power far exceeded her expectations.


    "This guy, in such a short period of time, has trained so many quasi-sage powerhouses! How did he do it?"


    You know, Lu Xiaoran himself has only advanced to become a saint for a few years.


    In just a few years, his achievements have almost surpassed the sum of all other saints.


    This is simply unreasonable.


    At this moment, Nu Wa suddenly felt a little regretful.


    That''s right, I''m sorry!


    She regretted that when she bumped into Houtu, she chose to retreat and did not continue to entangle.


    Back then, the reason why she chose to stay behind closed doors and not participate in the calamity was because she was not good at teaching people, and few of her subordinates were able to get on the stage.


    Participating in the robbery, she could not get any benefits.


    Now, when she encounters a Lu Xiaoran who is so good at adjusting his disciples, she has no grasp of it.


    If she can really marry Lu Xiaoran and become Lu Xiaoran''s woman, she will protect Lu Xiaoran for a few years, and then let Lu Xiaoran train more tyrannical subordinates, maybe within a few years, she and Lu Xiaoran will be able to Become the strongest force in the Three Realms except Hongjun Daozu!


    At that time, wouldn''t it be easy to rescue your brother?


    At this moment, she really regretted her bowels.


    In that court, the resistance of the five elders and the five elders was coming to an end.


    They all suffered heavy losses and could no longer resist. Shi Changlin and the others, another wave of attacks would be enough to kill them!


    However, at this moment, an accident happened suddenly.


    I saw a hole in the sky, and the power of space was torn apart alive!


    From the torn opening, a tyrannical and extreme force erupted, and all the people present were oppressed, and their hairs burst into flames.


    "This breath! So strong!"


    Zhuge Ziqiong looked slightly towards the crack in the sky.


    "It''s the powerhouse of the quasi-sage peak here!"


    Su Lingwu raised his eyebrows.


    "Quasi-Saint Peak? Which guys are they?"


    Fang Tianyuan said:


    "If my guess is correct, it should be the Heavenly Court Siyu. They are the super-powers who advanced in the era after you! If it wasn''t for us, they could be considered among the powerhouses of this era. the second tier."


    "Oh? It''s so strong? It''s kind of interesting."


    Fang Tianyuan walked towards the far direction.


    "I still have something to do, you two are here to watch."


    "Yes!"


    The opening in the sky has been split to a distance of 10,000 meters.


    A stalwart figure with a body surrounded by thunder and lightning slowly stepped out from it.


    With every step he takes, the power of space and the power of rules will be subject to huge fluctuations, and people''s naked eyes can already see a faint fluctuation.


    "The Emperor Gouchen Shanggong is the Emperor Gouchen Shanggong! One of the Four Imperial Courts of Heaven has come out!"


    "My God, even the Four Royals came out. This battle is getting more and more lively! Intercepting the teaching is going to be crazy!"


    Everyone couldn''t help exclaiming, and the saints'' faces became more and more gloomy.


    The four imperial palaces in the heavenly court have all come out. If they can''t deal with these people who intercept the teaching, they, these saints, can''t help but take action.


    After all, they can''t watch Heaven be destroyed!


    Although Heavenly Court is Haotian''s territory, but sometimes, it is still useful.


    More importantly, if Heavenly Court was intercepted and destroyed, wouldn''t Heavenly Court be reduced to a territory for interception?


    In the future, if you intercept the sect, you can say that you are the orthodox of the Three Realms, and use the heavenly court to collect a large number of disciples and beliefs, step by step to become stronger, and squeeze all these sects out.


    Who wants this?


    At this time, Emperor Gouchen Shanggong had completely stepped out of the crack of time and space. He looked at the five elders of the five directions who were about to be destroyed below, and his face was extremely cold.


    "Wait, don''t you stop quickly? Dare to kill my heavenly court official, do you really think I have no one in heaven? If you don''t stop, I will let you wait, and everything will be wiped out!"


    These words are fierce, even mixed with the power of rules. ,


    Many Interceptors, Luo Jinxian, who heard this sentence, felt their bodies tremble for a while, their eardrums tingling, and their minds seemed to burst.


    The power of the quasi-sage peak is really not something they can bear at will.


    At this time, Zhuge Ziqiong snorted coldly and directly used his own strength to resist the power of this rule.


    As soon as she made a move, all the other great Luo Jinxian felt much better.


    This scene, others did not notice, but a few saints did.


    "This woman is so strong!"


    "Unexpectedly, Lu Xiaoran actually has such subordinates. Her cultivation level is probably not weaker than the peak of the quasi-sage."


    "Damn it! How strong is this Lu Xiaoran? He is just a brat who has just stepped into the level of a saint. How could he have taught such a powerhouse of the quasi-sage peak in such a short period of time? What the **** is he? How did you teach it?"


    At this moment, all saints will begin to doubt life.


    Su Lingwu''s side, UU reading www.uukanshu. At the moment when Zhuge Ziqiong started, com said directly:


    "Kill all the five elders and five elders, and leave none of them!"


    "Yes!"


    Shi Changlin and others accepted the order and sent the last wave of attacks.


    "No! Stop it!"


    Emperor Gouchen Shanggong roared angrily, roaring, holding a divine thunder, and fell head-on.


    This divine power is unparalleled in the world, if it were any other person, even a quasi-sage, would be severely damaged!


    Quasi-Saint Peak, and Quan-Saint, although they are in the same realm, the power of the gap is simply too great!


    but!


    However, Shi Changlin and the others are not ordinary quasi-sages. They are Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, who are real and can be compared to the existence of saints.


    just acting!


    Therefore, they simply ignored the attack of the Emperor Gouchen Shanggong, and completed the final blow to the five elders without reservation.


    boom!


    In a sound of explosion, the five elders and five elders were all killed!


    That super power directly annihilated the five elders of the five directions!


    At this moment, the entire Three Realms fell silent!


    too crazy!


    He actually killed the five elders of the heavenly court!


    This teaching is just a bunch of lunatics!


    And at the moment when the five elders and five elders were annihilated, the Emperor Gouchen Shanggong, his eyes were completely split, and he was angry!


    The thunder power in his body began to expand wildly.


    "I''m going to kill you all! I''m going to kill you all!"


    While speaking, his bombardment also fell straight to the top of everyone''s heads.


    "It''s done!"


    The Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals, as well as the monks before the mirror image, clenched their fists in excitement.


    The Four Royals go out, even if they don''t die, they have to lose their skin!


    Intercepting and beheading the five elders and five elders is really damn!

 Chapter 469： Haotian exits the customs, the ninth saint of heaven and earth

    Chapter 469 Haotian exits the customs, the ninth saint of heaven and earth


    When the power of thunder of the Emperor Gouchen Shanggong fell, almost everyone except for the interception had a smile on their faces.


    In their opinion, Shi Changlin and others are definitely dead!


    However, at the moment when the power of thunder fell, the smiles on everyone''s faces disappeared instantly, and their jaws dropped.


    Shi Changlin and the others, resisting a force of thunder, were unscathed!


    This is simply unimaginable!


    You know, that''s not a move by a little scumbag, it''s the move of the dignified Heavenly Court Siyu, the emperor of the Emperor Shanggong!


    His full-strength blow hit everyone, but it didn''t have the slightest effect. How strong did Shi Changlin and the others have to be?


    to get to this point?


    In fact, even the Emperor Gouchen Shanggong himself was dumbfounded, and the whole person was stunned in the air, wondering what the **** was going on?


    It shouldn''t be!


    He knows his cultivation base, under the saint, it can be said that it is difficult to find an opponent.


    And these people can''t be all saints, how can they be his opponents?


    However, they just blocked their own attack.


    This strength, this evildoer, is simply not like a group of quasi-sages!


    "They are not quasi-sages! They are the pinnacle of quasi-sages!"


    Someone once again guessed the identities of Shi Changlin, Mr. Lu and others.


    The hearts of everyone suddenly trembled again.


    Quasi-Saint Peak!


    sky!


    They are quasi-sacred peaks!


    Doesn''t that mean that they have not only stepped on the door, but most of their bodies have stepped into the quasi-sage?


    God, is this too strong?


    "No, where did so many quasi-sages come from? No matter how defiant he is, Lu Xiaoran can''t be more defiant than the old-fashioned sages. There must be a pinnacle of quasi-sages among them. To attack, a quasi-sage peak is enough."


    "Yes, of course."


    At this time, there was another twist in the air, the crack in time and space was opened, and then two people walked out one after another.


    "It''s the Great Arctic Ziwei! It''s the Great Arctic Ziwei!"


    "And Antarctica Changsheng Great Emperor! He is the primordial spirit of the original saint, formed by a ray of thought, and his strength is the first of the four imperial powers!"


    "With the two of them over here, now, I''m afraid they can''t be so arrogant anymore, right?"


    Only the disciple was intercepted, and there was no expression on his face.


    The Great Arctic Crape Myrtle, glanced at the Great Emperor Gouchen Shanggong, smiled slightly, and said:


    "Gou Chen, the two of us, come to help you.


    This group of cultists dared to despise my heavenly power, and today, I will let them all stay in my heavenly court, and don''t even think about going out. "


    But Emperor Gouchen Shanggong didn''t answer him directly, instead he snorted softly.


    "Humph! Why do you need so many of us to deal with a group of juniors? Originally, I wanted to do it myself. Since the two of you are here, I''ll leave it to you two. My mount is going to eat, so I''ll go first. step."


    When the words fell, he hooked Chen Shanggong Emperor, turned around and left.


    Everyone couldn''t help but look confused, what the **** is he doing?


    You must know that in the interception, there may be a quasi-sage peak powerhouse!


    Therefore, the three quasi-sage peaks together, in fact, will be better to fight.


    If there are only two quasi-sacred peaks, the effect may be greatly weakened.


    The Emperor Gouchen Shanggong breathed a sigh of relief after turning around and stepping into the space crack.


    Nima, fortunately he runs fast!


    Everyone just thought that among them, Shi Changlin had a quasi-sage peak, so he was able to resist his attack.


    But in fact, only he, the one who made the move, knew that Shi Changlin and the others just didn''t make a move at all, and they just resisted his attack with their own strength.


    If he can resist his attack with his own strength, then he can still be the pinnacle of quasi-sage?


    What are you kidding?


    He himself didn''t dare to say that he could block his full blow without using magic weapons and exercises!


    Shi Changlin and the others have definitely surpassed the pinnacle of quasi-saints and reached the cultivation base of saints!


    Although he didn''t know why Shi Changlin and the others did not reveal the cultivation of the saints, they definitely concealed their cultivation.


    Even if they didn''t hide their cultivation, then they all had to be quasi-sacred peaks.


    And they are already at the peak of the quasi-sage, what about the three guys in the back?


    The three of them commanded, it is impossible that they are also the peak of the quasi-sage, right?


    And that Fang Tianyuan, he had noticed it long ago, and he just left alone. Pay attention, he was walking, not running!


    Walking and running are two concepts.


    Since Lu Xiaoran dared to come to fight the Heavenly Court, it is impossible for him to rush to bring the disciples to death!


    He must have had a plan.


    And in the war, those three people never made a move from beginning to end, and they were fighting, and they left alone.


    What does this mean? It shows that they are determined to win the heaven and they are too confident.


    They are not fools, they are arrogant and arrogant. Since they dare to have this confidence, it means that they have the strength to destroy the heaven!


    It''s not right, it''s really not right!


    Anyway, let''s talk first.


    Anyway, he has a detached position in the heavenly court, and he has just made a move. Even if he wins the interception, the Jade Emperor will not be able to elevate his status, nor will he be held accountable.


    But if you can''t win, you have to explain this little life.


    He has gone through several Yuan Hui, and finally cultivated to the current peak strength of the quasi-sage. He is only one step away from practicing to the realm of the saint. He does not want to take risks.


    On the other side, Fang Tianyuan came to the Monkey King''s Mansion.


    Because the six-eared macaque became a Buddha in battle, everyone thought that Sun Wukong was still alive, so the Monkey King''s Mansion was naturally not demolished.


    He stood at the door with his hands on his back, looking at the plaque on the mansion gate, dazed.


    I don''t know how many years have passed, and everything in the world has become a vicissitudes of life.


    Once, this was the first time in his life that he had made a name for himself in the entire Three Realms.


    Today, it is still there, but its own identity, but it is gone.


    No one will know that he is the real Monkey King!


    No one knows that he is still alive!


    The world only knows that the former Great Sage Monkey King has now become the Buddha of the Western Spirit Mountain.


    Fang Tianyuan was thinking, if he had not been so stubborn and bowed his head to the sage, would things be better today?


    He will not be killed by the Tathagata, and he can also prevent the little white dragon from causing trouble, prevent the master and the eight precepts from being implicated, and prevent the sand monk from wandering into the mortal world, becoming an ordinary mortal old man who will end up in the mountains?


    But if that''s the case, what''s the difference between him and death?


    Sun Wukong, was not born a slave!


    "You''re back."


    A faint voice sounded in Fang Tianyuan''s ears, he withdrew his gaze and looked at the other party, a face that was once familiar and sympathetic came into view.


    "Brother Yang, long time no see, are you okay?"


    The person here is none other than Erlang Xiansheng Zhenjun, Yang Jian!


    He took a deep breath, and his chest was a little tight.


    "I thought you would never come back, but I didn''t expect you to come back in the end. And I also joined the Intercept, and once again, stood on the opposite side of Heaven."


    "Tianting and I are doomed to be at odds. I don''t care about the hypocrisy of the saint, but if he kills me, I must take care of it. Not to mention, my master and junior brother all died at the hands of Tianting and Lingshan."


    Yang Jian''s face showed a touch of sadness.


    "Do you really want to do it? Are you and me destined to fight to the death?"


    Fang Tianyuan shook his head with a faint smile.


    "No. I''m no longer Sun Wukong, and you are still Yang Jian. I can''t talk about fighting to the death."


    Yang Jian raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "It seems that your current cultivation is quite good. If that''s the case, then I really need to take a good look at it."


    Between the flick of his fingers, a three-pointed, two-edged sword had already appeared in his palm.


    Fang Tianyuan''s complexion did not change in the slightest, just with the slightest movement in his eyes, Yang Jian suddenly felt that his body could not even move at all.


    "What? This is!"


    Yang Jian''s pupils tightened, his eyes widened, and he was extremely unbelievable.


    Is he dreaming?


    Fang Tianyuan is actually so powerful?


    He has been cultivating well for tens of thousands of years, and Fang Tianyuan was reincarnated, how many years has he been cultivating?


    At this time, Nezha and Li Jing also flew to the Great Holy Mansion. Seeing this scene, Nezha immediately opened his mouth and persuaded:


    "Monkey, don''t shoot at Brother Yang. Before I went to Huaguoshan Water Curtain Cave, he let me go and helped me block the spies from Heaven."


    "Yes?"


    Fang Tianyuan responded lightly and withdrew his coercion.


    Yang Jian was still sluggish, and Nezha immediately flew in front of him.


    "Second brother Yang, come to our Wuming Sect, your aptitude is so strong you can easily become a Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Yang Jian was taken aback.


    "Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian! My father and I are both Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian now. Joining Wumingzong is the real way out! Stop working for Heavenly Court, if you work for another 100,000 years, you won''t be able to become a saint. of."


    On the battlefield, the Arctic Emperor Ziwei and the Antarctic Emperor Changsheng were a little sluggish at first after Gouchen Shanggong Emperor left, but they quickly reacted and began to take action against Shi Changlin and others.


    The result is naturally self-evident. The two were hanged and beaten, and they were severely injured in minutes, and they were dying.


    At this moment, the entire Three Realms was completely messed up.


    They finally knew why Emperor Gouchen Shanggong had to leave, he didn''t want to leave, he was running away!


    Lu Xiaoran''s apprentices are not one or two quasi-sage peaks, but all of them are quasi-sacred peaks! More than twenty people!


    All are quasi-sacred peaks!


    Does anyone else need to live?


    At this moment, someone is already secretly thinking, if this time, if the interception can safely escape, think about it, and join the interception, it is not a bad idea!


    After all, Lu Xiaoran, who intercepted the teaching, was really good at teaching people.


    "Gou Chen! I''m your immortal!"


    The Great Emperor Ziwei of the North Pole vomited blood.


    But at this moment, he is powerless!


    After one more move, he and the Antarctic Changsheng Emperor will also fall here!


    If it wasn''t for this guy Gou Chen, treachery and deceiving them, they wouldn''t be like this!


    It''s a pity that now, he can''t even escape.


    That is, at this time, an accident happened suddenly, and a supreme breath was suddenly transmitted from the Lingxiao Palace, shocking the entire Three Realms!

 Chapter 470： Exposure, shocking the ultra-luxurious lineup of the 3 world

    This strong breath came out, and the world trembled.


    "Saint! It''s the breath of a saint!"


    "Another saint? It''s Haotian. It must be Haotian, the Jade Emperor. Except for him, no one in the heavenly court can be sanctified now!"


    "My God, even Haotian has become a saint! Does that mean that there are nine saints between heaven and earth now?"


    "This battle is really getting more and more exciting. Now that Haotian has become a saint, those disciples, I am afraid that they are grasshoppers in the autumn, can''t continue to jump around."


    "Let''s see what Lu Xiaoran does now. If Lu Xiaoran doesn''t take action, Haotian will definitely kill all the disciples who intercepted the teaching, but if Lu Xiaoran joins the war, the other saints will definitely not sit idly by. At that time, All saints, all shot together, he will die!"


    In the Zixiao Palace, Hongjun frowned.


    "How come Haotian has been sanctified? Why is Tianji getting more and more chaotic? It''s not right, there seems to be something strange. Those incarnations of the purple qi that went to the lower realm have not yet returned. Could it be that something went wrong? No, I have to go and see for myself."


    Hongjun took a deep breath, his face was solemn, and he directly urged his natal magic weapon to create a jade plate!


    He vaguely felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    You must know that even when he fought against the demon ancestor Rahu and competed for the authority of Tiandao agent, he was never so uneasy.


    In his life, the only time he was uneasy was facing that one!


    The Great Emperor Pangu!


    To this end, he and Luo Hu teamed up, first suppressing the dragon, phoenix and unicorn clan, and then through the hands of the demon clan, they destroyed the twelve ancestors of the witch clan who were transformed by the blood of Pangu.


    And after defeating Luo Hu, he subdued the Taishang Laojun, Yuanshi Tianzun, and Tongtian Sect Master who were transformed by Pangu Yuanshen!


    This is how he has been the spokesperson of the Dao of Heaven for hundreds of thousands of years!


    Therefore, when he feels this way, he knows that he must not be careless.


    Even if it is dangerous to break through the seal of Pangu, he has to confirm this matter.


    Before confirming it, he couldn''t kill Lu Xiaoran.


    Because Lu Xiaoran is an opportunity for him, an aura that completely annexes the Three Realms, if he kills it wrongly, he may not know how many Yuan Huis he will have to wait to unify the Three Realms!


    As long as the Three Realms are completely unified, even if Pangu is resurrected, he will not be afraid anymore.


    On Jinao Island, Lu Xiaoran, who was cultivating, suddenly opened his eyes.


    Yun Lige and the others could not help but shrink their pupils.


    "Master, Haotian has become holy!"


    Lu Xiaoran nodded, somewhat helpless.


    "Unexpectedly, in the end, this step was not counted!"


    "Then Master, what should we do now?"


    Lu Xiaoran took a deep breath.


    "Although Haotian has been sanctified, if there is no order from me, Tianyuan and the others, even if they are beaten to death, will not reveal their cultivation of Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, so as not to destroy my plan.


    But in this way, Haotian will kill many disciples of Wumingzong. Although I can revive them, the revival takes too long, longer than my cultivation time! I can''t wait for that time. "


    Yun Lige and the others clenched their fists and looked at Master firmly.


    "Master! No matter what decision you make, the disciples swear to follow in your footsteps."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "If that''s the case, then go to Heaven."


    "Yes!"


    At this time, in the heavenly court, the Great Emperor Ziwei of the Arctic and the Great Emperor of the Antarctic Longevity couldn''t help shouting excitedly:


    "I have a saint in my heaven! I have a saint in my heaven! Ahahaha."


    "Wait to stop the demons, this time, you are really sure to die!"


    "If you don''t kneel down quickly and surrender to my heaven, there may be a chance of life!"


    Shi Changlin and the others looked at each other without saying a word, and shot directly and decisively.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Bastards! You guys are not dead, do you really want to kill us?"


    The answer to them was the tyrannical blow of more than 20 Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian.


    "Do not!"


    The two seriously injured quasi-sage peaks who had already been beaten, the second of the four imperial palaces, were all killed by Lu Xiaoran''s disciples with a scream!


    Everyone in the Three Realms couldn''t help but shivered fiercely.


    "My God, are these guys crazy?"


    "Haotian has been sanctified, how dare they do this? Are they not afraid of Haotian''s anger and stomping down the entire Jinao Island?"


    "It''s over, they''re definitely dead this time!"


    The fact is indeed very dangerous. Just when everyone was thinking about it, a violent and arrogant anger directly pressed towards Shi Changlin and others.


    "You waited for the evil beast, and dared to kill many of my disciples in the heaven! Today, I will definitely cut you all with a thousand swords, smash the soul, and live forever and ever, not supernatural!"


    The moment the coercion hit, another coercion burst out from the crowd.


    It was hidden in the crowd, the puppet saint Lu Xiaoran!


    boom!


    The two coercion collided, and in an instant, the space where the two coercions collided was cracked alive!


    That kind of death-like oppression makes people feel at a loss!


    Even if it is the peak of the quasi-sage, in that position, it will be instantly smashed into two halves, and it is possible that the soul will be destroyed and cannot be restored.


    Because this is the attack of the saints!


    The attack of the saints, including the profound meaning of the Dao, who can resist?


    Haotian''s figure came here in an instant, and when he saw the puppet Lu Xiaoran, he couldn''t help sneering:


    "What? Lu Xiaoran, do you want to take action?"


    The puppet Lu Xiaoran glanced indifferently.


    "I made a move, do I still need to report to you?"


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    Haotian looked up to the sky and laughed, and then his eyes gradually became cold.


    "The tone is not small! But let me tell you! This is the Heavenly Court! It is the territory of my Supreme Being of the Three Realms, Haotian! If you dare to do something here, I will call you back and forth today! Even if you are a saint, I will let you There is no place to die!"


    "Just your mouth?"


    The puppet Lu Xiaoran smiled disdainfully.


    But he just finished speaking, and in the next second, a figure broke through the space barrier and arrived.


    "Fellow Daoist Lu, stay safe."


    The first person here is Yuanshi Tianzun.


    Yuanshi Tianzun was not born to deal with the interception. He was the one who designed the interception, and he was beaten by the sky again and again, and he wanted to wipe out all the interceptions.


    At the beginning, he was provoked by Lu Xiaoran''s interception again, and he hadn''t had a chance to make a move. Now he can''t be the first to come over?


    Haotian smiled proudly:


    "Yuanshi Tianzun, you came just in time, you and I will join forces today, and we will definitely be able to kill Lu Xiaoran''s child!"


    There was a chill in the eyes of the original Tianzun.


    This Haotian, who has just been sanctified, regards himself as the Supreme Being of the Three Realms?


    If it weren''t for him, he would not have the ability to be holy at all, but now, he actually dared to call his real name directly.


    However, now is the time to deal with Lu Xiaoran, and he is not good at targeting Haotian. After he has destroyed Lu Xiaoran first, he will deal with the sand sculpture Haotian.


    At this time, the space barrier was broken, and another saint came.


    It''s not someone else, but the Sect Master Tongtian!


    At this moment, there were many old disciples in the Heavenly Court who were all excited with tears in their eyes.


    "The sect leader! The sect leader has come out!"


    "Wuwuwu is separated by tens of thousands of years. I can''t imagine that one day, I will still be able to see the holy face of the master! Wooooooooo."


    Tongtian didn''t have time to sigh with these disciples, so he shouted directly at Yuanshi Tianzun:


    "Hmph! Yuan Shi, you bastard, you want to destroy my thief''s heart! What do you think you are? If you have the ability, fight with me?"


    "What? Tongtian! How did you get out?"


    The face of Yuanshi Tianzun changed dramatically, and so did Haotian.


    In fact, not only them, but even the entire Three Realms were frightened.


    Everyone knew that Tongtian was imprisoned in Zixiao Palace and could not take a step.


    Now he actually came out, and at this most critical moment!


    Did the ancestor Hongjun let him out?


    If so, doesn''t it mean that Hongjun Daozu had any thoughts?


    For a time, people panic.


    And Yuanshi Tianzun cursed angrily:


    "Tongtian, you must have sneaked out! If you dare to sneak out, you won''t be afraid of your master''s sin? Will you kill you then?"


    "What about killing me? At least I can take you away before I die! It''s enough to stop me for a while!"


    "Do you think I''m someone you can kill if you want? You''re thinking too easily!"


    Yuanshi Tianzun smiled coldly, and the next moment, the space burst open one after another.


    "Junior brother, you have passed."


    With a stronger momentum, Taishang Laojun stepped out of the crack in time and space.


    "Hahahaha, Senior Brother Tongtian, a few days ago, you were still in the Zixiao Palace, saying you were going to kill me and so on. Now you dare to go against the words of Daozu, we have to see, are you dead or are we alive?"


    These are the two sages of the West, the Receiver and the Zunti.


    And behind them, Tathagata also drilled out.


    When he saw Tongtian, a look of guilt flashed in his eyes.


    And Tongtian also saw him, Tongtian didn''t even look at the reception and Zhunti, looked at him directly, and said:


    "Duobao, I haven''t seen each other for so many years. I can''t believe that you have become holy!"


    If you come, don''t go too far.


    "It''s been so many years, what are you talking about? Now, I''m not your disciple Duobao, I''m the Lord of the Lingshan Mountain in the West! The Great Sun Tathagata!"


    There was a flash of pain in Tongtian''s eyes, but he was not angry, but continued to speak:


    "I don''t blame you. It''s because the teacher was too stupid back then. He harmed himself and the entire teaching, causing many disciples to suffer and suffer. You should join the Western teaching."


    Then, he took a deep breath.


    "However, today''s matter is a major matter of life and death for the Interceptor. I will not keep my hand when I start to do it later."


    Tathagata nod his head,


    "Don''t worry, I naturally won''t let go."


    The entire Three Realms were in an uproar.


    "My God, all the saints, all came to fight! It''s really lively now!"

 Chapter 471： I once opened the sky and created all living beings!

    In the lower realm, Hong Jun''s clones transformed by Hongmeng purple energy gradually penetrated successfully one by one.


    From the moment the lower realm was formed, they immediately began to divide into different places, looking for the children of luck created by Hongjun before.


    However, after searching for a few laps, all the news they got was that they had been beheaded!


    This made Hongjun and everyone''s clones look ugly.


    By this time, if they haven''t figured out that Lu Xiaoran is the reincarnation of Pangu, then they would be stupid enough not to live.


    Therefore, the first thought of the clones was to immediately return to the Zixiao Palace and report the matter.


    When they came from the upper realm to the lower realm, they would be suppressed by the ban left by Pangu, but they needed to differentiate themselves in order to enter the three thousand worlds.


    And now, after they knew Lu Xiaoran''s identity, they didn''t need to think about how much they could go back, even if they could go back half a person, that would be enough.


    However!


    At this moment, the accident happened suddenly.


    From the three thousand great worlds, there are countless auras that are no less than theirs, the breath of God.


    "Since you''ve already come, why are you walking so fast? Don''t you stay and chat?"


    Hong Jun''s avatars were suddenly shocked.


    "This is Lu Xiaoran''s clone in the Three Thousand Worlds?"


    "It''s not all his, but also his disciple''s!"


    "Damn it! This is a big trouble, don''t fight, go back to the fairyland quickly, or something big will happen!"


    But unfortunately, Lu Xiaoran and the avatars of the disciples would not let them leave so easily.


    "Destroy them, and leave none of them! If you really can''t beat them, just hold them together and blow yourself up!"


    At this time, all the saints above the heavenly court have all assembled.


    In the eyes of everyone in the Three Realms, from the lineup, the interception was obviously suppressed.


    There are only the puppets Lu Xiaoran and Tongtian, but on the other side are Taishang Laojun, Yuanshi Tianzun, Jieyin, Zhunti, Haotian, Tathagata and other saints.


    And there is another point, that is, Taishang Laojun has the ability to transform three saints, and he can transform three more saints.


    In this way, there are nearly ten saints on the opposite side!


    It is simply a crushing advantage, how to fight this?


    Yuanshi Tianzun smiled coldly.


    "Tongtian is a stubborn temper. Even if he dies, it is impossible for him to surrender to us. In this case, we don''t have to keep his hands with him.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, we did not completely annihilate the sect, and today, we will let the sect be completely wiped out! let''s go! "


    When the saints heard the words, they all slowly released their breath.


    They didn''t obey Yuanshi Tianzun''s orders, but they really wanted to destroy Tongtian and Lu Xiao.


    After all, in the entire Three Realms, these people will firmly grasp a rule. Only Tongtian and Lu Xiaoran are the two who are extremely unstable.


    The two of them, if they disagree, will kill people indiscriminately, completely disobeying the rules, and full of uncertainty.


    The existence of the two of them is like two aliens who don''t fit in with each other, and it will also hurt the interests of other people. Who would be willing to accept it?


    However, just at the moment when the saints just released their breath, the next moment, the mutation suddenly occurred.


    A more powerful momentum came from the clouds.


    The power of space is at his feet, if there is nothing, one step is a distance of a million miles!


    Behind him, there are also digital figures, and the speed is not weak.


    "What a strong breath? This breath is not weaker than me?"


    The faces of the saints suddenly changed, especially the Taishang Laojun, who was the most frightened.


    He is the most proud disciple of Hongjun, and among the saints, apart from Hongjun, he has the strongest cultivation base!


    And now, he actually faintly feels that this momentum has not been released to the strongest!


    But he has begun to feel powerless!


    Does this not mean? The other party''s cultivation base is much stronger than his?


    But he is already the eighth-level sage''s cultivation base!


    There are two more layers, and he can even directly break through to the super holy state, comparable to the Primordial Promise Luo Jinxian, who belongs to the same great realm as the teacher!


    Could it be that the other party is already approaching the Primordial Promise Luo Jinxian?


    When the other party came to him, the expression on his face was even more shocked!


    Not only him, everyone in the audience, there is no one who is not shocked!


    "Lu Xiaoran? How is that possible? Why is there another Lu Xiaoran?"


    At this moment, all the people in the Three Realms were dumbfounded.


    There are actually two Lu Xiaoran, and one of them is a saint, and the other is stronger than all the saints they are present?


    It was almost like a dream.


    Tongtian sect master was also stunned. He looked back at Lu Xiaoran''s body, confused.


    "Who are you?"


    Lu Xiaoran smiled slightly.


    "I am the real Lu Xiaoran, the people around you are just a puppet!"


    Tongtian Sect Master was completely dumbfounded.


    Is this just a puppet beside him?


    Are puppets sanctified?


    How strong must Lu Xiaoran''s cultivation be?


    "The puppets you created are all saints? Then what is your cultivation realm now? Is it Luo Jinxian of Primordial Promise?"


    Tongtian cautiously guessed, but Lu Xiaoran nodded and replied with a smile:


    "you guessed right."


    boom!


    The entire Three Realms were shaken violently!


    "My God, is he really Hunyuan Wuji Luo Jinxian?"


    "How is this possible? Daozu Hongjun, who fits the way of heaven, has not blocked everyone from becoming Luo Jinxian of Primordial Promise? He can only become a saint and a super saint at most!"


    "Yeah, how did he do it?"


    "Gudu."


    Tongtian couldn''t help but swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and asked again:


    "how did you do it?"


    Lu Xiaoran glanced at the people in front of him.


    "In the past, I once opened the sky and created all living beings! Now I''m just a mere Hunyuan Promise Luo Jinxian, what''s the difficulty?"


    As he spoke, his aura had completely erupted, and that super coercion directly covered the entire Three Realms.


    boom!


    As soon as these words were uttered, the entire Three Realms were all shocked to the extreme.


    The entire Three Realms fell into a dead silence.


    Open the sky, create all living beings!


    Isn''t that Pangu?


    Lu Xiaoran, it turned out to be Pangu?


    How is this possible?


    "you you you."


    Tong Tian pointed at Lu Xiao Ran, the whole person was stunned and speechless, and his fingers were constantly swaying.


    He never imagined that Lu Xiaoran, who was only cast with the blood of Pangu, would become the reincarnation of Pangu?


    The joke that God made to him must be too big, right?


    However, at this moment, Yuanshi Tianzun suddenly jumped out, pointing to Lu Xiaoran and said:


    "Everyone, don''t believe him! He''s not the reincarnation of Pangu! He''s just a fluke who cultivated to the point where he is the Supreme Being! How could he be the reincarnation of Pangu? Don''t be fooled by him!


    He dared to pretend to be Emperor Pangu, and Daozu would not let him go! "


    As soon as the words fell, Lu Xiaoran glanced at him lightly.


    Just such a glance, a faint glance, in an instant, let Yuanshi Tianzun spit out a mouthful of blood!


    "Pfft!"


    His whole person was directly bombed and seriously injured on the spot!


    At this moment, all the monks in the Three Realms were heartbroken for a moment!


    It''s like being squeezed hard!


    That is one of the dignified Sanqing saints!


    The super powerhouse of the fifth heaven of the saint realm!


    However, with just one look, Lu Xiaoran caused the other party to be severely injured?


    This is too powerful, isn''t it?


    But it''s not over.


    After Lu Xiaoran severely injured Yuanshi Tianzun with one blow, he took another shot. That Yuanshi Tianzun''s body was out of control, and Lu Xiaoran took it directly into his hands!


    Yuanshi Tianzun, his face was as pale as wax!


    "What are you going to do? Don''t come here! I am one of the Sanqings and the apprentice of Daozu Hongjun. If you dare to kill me, Daozu Hongjun will not let you go!"


    Unfortunately, Lu Xiaoran just smiled contemptuously.


    "Hongjun, what a shit?"


    When the words fell, he directly operated the Supreme Hongmeng Gong, refining Yuanshi Tianzun on the spot.


    "Ah ah ah."


    Yuanshi Tianzun One of the most powerful and dignified three clear!


    The powerhouse of the fifth layer of saints!


    It was absorbed and refined by Lu Xiaoran in front of all the monks in the three realms!


    And it is completely crushed! The opponent can''t even fight back!


    After absorbing and refining Yuanshi Tianzun, Lu Xiaoran felt that the cultivation in his body began to soar again.


    Soon, it was upgraded from the second level of Hunyuan Profound Luo Jinxian to the peak of the third level of Hunyuan Promise Luo Jinxian, and it was only a little short of it to break through to the fourth level of Hunyuan Promise Luo Jinxian!


    The skyrocketing cultivation base has brought Lu Xiaoran''s strength, which is further enhanced!


    He felt the explosion of power in his body, and his whole body was filled with an emotion that he wanted to vent.


    Some memories are also being absorbed by him continuously!


    That is about the memory of Pangu, but at the same time, it is also about the mysteries of this world!


    In Pangu''s memory, Lu Xiaoran actually discovered an extremely strange thing!


    Beneath a starry sky, Pangu once curled up in a chaotic world. He looked up at the star river that filled the sky, and in the star river, he saw a figure!


    That figure is powerful! free! The incomparable grace and splendor deeply shocked Pangu''s heart, making him unable to bear it, wanting to split the world, shatter the void, and pay homage to that incomparably powerful strong man!


    "So strong!"


    Lu Xiaoran couldn''t help but whispered slightly.


    But soon, another extremely incredible thing happened.


    That figure seemed to have noticed Pangu, he glanced back, and it was this look that made Lu Xiaoran''s whole body explode!


    What did he see?


    He actually saw himself!


    A self who once roamed in the stars in prehistory, before Pangu opened up the world!

 Chapter 472： end

    Lu Xiaoran''s mind paused, at this moment, the time between heaven and earth seemed to have stopped!


    That figure from the previous life, in the void, smiled and nodded towards Pangu.


    These memories are all rooted in Pangu''s memory.


    After Lu Xiaoran devoured Yuanshi Tianzun and recovered part of the memory of Pangu''s body, he got this part of the memory.


    This also confirmed what Wang Cai said, that he actually surpassed the existence of Pangu!


    But at this moment, Lu Xiaoran suddenly froze, because he felt that he was being watched!


    He looked at each other in disbelief, his pupils shrinking.


    What did he see?


    His past life was watching him through Pangu''s genes!


    His previous life was long overdue, and this memory was also Pangu''s memory before several Yuan Huis.


    However, at this moment, the other party is really looking at him!


    In his previous life, he was able to cross the river of time and use Pangu''s memory to talk to himself?


    How powerful is this magical power to be able to do this?


    But the other party didn''t speak, just smiled slightly to say hello, and then continued to walk towards the universe in the distance.


    This scene deeply shocked Lu Xiaoran''s heart!


    What kind of secret does he have in his past life?


    What kind of existence is he?


    Where are the roots of this world?


    Above Pangu, what else is there?


    One question after another, all condensed in Lu Xiaoran''s head, confusing Lu Xiaoran.


    But soon, he came out of this memory.


    Because there is more to do right now.


    When he withdrew from this memory, the time trend of the entire Three Realms seemed to be back to normal again.


    Taishang Laojun, Jieyin, and Zhunti were all shocked to the extreme.


    Lu Xiaoran is not only strong and unreasonable, but his cultivation is so strong that he can''t bear a trace of temper.


    I''ve seen a pervert, I''ve never seen such a pervert.


    On Jinao Island, Saint Nuwa, saw this scene, the whole person was shocked and stunned.


    At this moment, she suddenly felt a fever on her face.


    Before, she pretended to be in front of Lu Xiaoran, saying that she was willing to marry Lu Xiaoran and build a new force together.


    But I didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoran was not a saint at all, he was Luo Jinxian, who could instantly kill a saint in an instant!


    At this moment, in the entire Three Realms, the only people who can be compared with Lu Xiaoran are the ancestors of Hongjun, and those few innate chaotic demon gods who survived by chance in the opening of the sky, right?


    The back soil in the underworld was also shocked.


    "This guy is actually the reincarnation of God Father? No wonder, no wonder he is so powerful!"


    But soon, she frowned and gritted her teeth.


    "This guy, deceived me!"


    If it is said that Lu Xiaoran''s Pangu is reincarnated, then he will definitely not let him go.


    The three primordial spirits of Pangu were transformed into Taishang Laojun, Yuanshi Tianzun and Tongtian Cult Master.


    But Pangu''s blood essence was transformed into the twelve ancestor witches.


    One of them is her!


    Since Lu Xiaoran swallowed even Yuanshi Tianzun alive, how could he not swallow himself?


    Above the heavenly court, Erlangshen, who flew over with Fang Tianyuan, Nezha, and the others, saw this scene, too, and was speechless in astonishment.


    Pangu reincarnated!


    It was already an existence he could not imagine.


    At this moment, he seemed to finally understand why Li Tianwang, Nezha, and even the reincarnation of Sun Wukong would choose to worship Lu Xiaoran.


    Pangu is the man who created the world, and at the same time, he is also the **** of the universe who incarnates all things.


    His greatness, of course, need not be said much, and his power does not need anyone to render it.


    With him there, between heaven and earth, who dares to call himself invincible? Which one is undefeated?


    At this moment, Lu Xiaoran''s eyes were already on the Taishang Laojun in front of him.


    "Shang Laojun! You are transformed by my primordial spirit, and you are not returning to your position quickly."


    A faint sentence instantly caused Taishang Laojun''s whole body to burst into flames.


    He knew that he was not Lu Xiaoran''s opponent, but he would definitely not want him to integrate into Lu Xiaoran''s Pangu body.


    "escape!"


    Without the slightest stagnation, he immediately turned around and fled towards Zixiao Palace.


    "Want to run? Can you run away?"


    Yun Lige and others were about to take action immediately, but at this moment, a golden light suddenly blocked in front of everyone.


    "Amitabha!"


    It was a figure in a golden cassock.


    "It''s Hu turned into Buddha! The Hu turned into Buddha by Lao Tzu."


    Some people couldn''t help exclaiming immediately, and Lao Tzu turned Hu into Buddha, and immediately used his own strength to attack Yun Lige and others, preventing them from catching up with Taishang Laojun!


    "court death!"


    Yun Lige and others all shot together, and the power was naturally extraordinary.


    The digital Da Luo Jinxian smashed Hu Weifo''s barrier in an instant, inflicting heavy damage on him.


    Everyone''s cultivation base is almost the same. In terms of number, the disciples of Wuming Sect have the advantage of crushing.


    On this side, Hu Weifo was beaten by the group, and on the other side, Lu Xiaoran had already shot.


    It was still a look, and the entire space of Heaven seemed to be imprisoned.


    Taishang Laojun, before he escaped from the Thirty-Three Heaven, was sealed within the Thirty-Three Heaven by Lu Xiaoran.


    With his cultivation base breaking through to the peak of Luo Jinxian''s third level of primordial primordiality, Lu Xiaoran''s strength has reached the point of manipulating the rules of the entire Heavenly Court.


    boom!


    Taishang Laojun slammed into the invisible barrier and bounced him back alive.


    At this moment, Taishang Laojun, the whole person is desperate.


    "Do not!"


    He screamed, roared, and kept using his exercises to bomb this barrier, trying to break through the blockade.


    A cold look flashed across Lu Xiaoran''s eyes, his big hand grabbed in the air, and a huge force of rules directly and ruthlessly controlled the Taishang Laojun, and slowly pulled him down.


    "Do not!"


    Taishang Laojun screamed again, and a golden light appeared behind him again.


    That is another extrajudicial incarnation of Zhuangzi in his one gasification and three cleanliness!


    However, as soon as Zhuangzi appeared, and before he could help him, Lu Xiaoran gave him a look that made him explode.


    boom!


    With a violent explosion, the space-time barrier was smashed alive, and the saint exploded. How powerful is that?


    Even the space where Lu Xiaoran was imprisoned was blasted open.


    "good chance!"


    Taishang Laojun''s eyes lit up, desperately trying to escape.


    A force behind him that made him feel suffocated, attacked rapidly.


    He knew that this was Lu Xiaoran killing him again.


    Not daring to hesitate at all, he directly sacrificed his last extrajudicial incarnation, Kong Sheng!


    As soon as Kong Sheng came out, he detonated himself without waiting for Lu Xiaoran to take action.


    From the time when Zhuangzi exploded just now, Taishang Laojun had already felt a trace of regularity.


    The sage is on the same level as the Hunyuan Great Luo Jinxian, and is not the opponent of the Hunyuan Wuji Luo Jinxian at all.


    If you want to shake the opponent a little bit, you can only detonate it with a saint, and there is still a little chance.


    Although, after this time, his vitality will definitely be severely damaged, or even his cultivation will fall.


    However, he has no choice!


    Lu Xiaoran is too strong, once Lu Xiaoran catches him, he will be refined by Lu Xiaoran to repair Pangu''s body. At that time, in the entire Three Realms, there will never be another Laojun like him!


    As long as he can escape from here and find the master to save his life, he will be saved.


    And this premise is that he must escape safely.


    He had to get out alive.


    Behind that, Kong Sheng''s self-destruction once again shattered the power of space, causing all the surrounding rules to be in chaos. Lu Xiaoran could no longer continue to forcefully control the power of space.


    At the speed of Taishang Laojun, it only took a moment to reach Zixiao Palace.


    In an instant, he was enough to escape easily.


    boom!


    On the face of Taishang Laojun, the joy of the rest of his life was already revealed. When he thought he could escape from Lu Xiaoran''s palm, he hit a barrier again!


    It was bounced back again.


    Taishang Laojun was completely stunned.


    what''s the situation?


    He detonated the power of the rules that he detonated outside the body , how could Lu Xiaoran repair it in a blink of an eye?


    He turned his head blankly and looked behind him, and in an instant, the whole person became a fool.


    Kong Sheng was indeed successful in his self-destruction, but, before the scope of his self-destruction could spread, Lu Xiaoran immediately stopped him!


    The power of the rules that was disturbed because of a saint''s self-destruction was forcibly suppressed, and he couldn''t move!


    At this moment, Taishang Laojun''s worldview completely collapsed!


    What is this kidding?


    Can Lu Xiaoran even suppress the riots with the power of the rules?


    The next moment, he felt a strong suction, and frantically pulled himself towards Lu Xiaoran''s position.


    Taishang Laojun is desperate.


    He knew that he couldn''t escape, even if he was a dignified eighth-level sage, even if he was the first person under Hongjun in the Three Realms.


    At this moment, he is all over.


    Several Yuanhui dreams will come to an end today.


    And this period ends with his own fall.


    This kind of pain and despair, no one can understand.


    "Lu Xiaoran! How dare you lie to me!"


    Just when the Taishang Laojun was in despair, a voice that made him miss, suddenly, from outside the thirty-third layer of heaven, violent anger was passed down.


    Taishang Laojun was suddenly overjoyed.


    "Master! It''s Master here!"


    Not only him, but the others present, including Yingyin, Zhunti, Haotian, and Tathagata, were not unhappy.


    As soon as Hongjun comes out, who will compete with him?


    Lu Xiaoran''s good days are finally over!


    The next moment, a golden light suddenly fell from the sky, shattering the power of the rules, involving the Taishang Laojun, and then letting him escape from Lu Xiaoran''s control.

 Chapter 473： Holy War - Have you ever seen the true **** bow his head

    "As expected of the Taoist ancestor, so strong!"


    "One move can break Lu Xiaoran''s ban. It''s a stroke of genius!"


    Seeing that Hongjun broke Lu Xiaoran''s restraint with one move, everyone was even more excited.


    The stronger Hongjun, the greater the odds of winning, and the greater the chance of them surviving!


    Li Ge glanced at everyone and couldn''t help sneering.


    If it wasn''t for Pangu to open the sky and transform all things with himself, these people would not have been born.


    It can be said that Pangu is the father and **** of almost everyone between heaven and earth. The only one who is not favored by Pangu is only the three thousand demon gods in the chaotic world.


    However, now that Lu Xiaoran has returned, there are not many people who welcome him. Most of them want him to die. I have to say, this is really ironic.


    Lu Xiaoran cast his eyes on the sky, and when the golden light fell, Hongjun''s golden body slowly appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    "Meet Daozu!"


    Above the heavenly court, thousands of people knelt down and worshipped, and Hong Jun was extremely unrestrained.


    At this moment, in terms of prestige, he is more than one level stronger than Lu Xiaoran!


    He never lowered his head, just lowered his eyebrows and looked down at Lu Xiaoran, as if he was about to surpass Lu Xiaoran in his aura.


    It''s a pity that Lu Xiaoran didn''t bother him at all, which made his idea fail.


    "Humph!"


    With a slight snort, Hongjun spoke again:


    "Lu Xiaoran, you are so despicable. I created a puppet saint to hide my eyes and ears, but the main body is hidden behind the back to cultivate secretly. The Pangu of the past was not so dirty as you."


    Lu Xiaoran glanced indifferently.


    "You three thousand Chaos Demon Gods, when you teamed up with me back then, wouldn''t you be filthy?"


    Hongjun''s face didn''t change, his heart didn''t beat.


    "In the past, when I was a Chaos Demon God, you wanted to break through Chaos. Naturally, we should join hands to protect the Chaos World, so we joined forces to fight. What''s wrong with this?"


    "You''d rather give yourself these high-sounding excuses!"


    There was not much expression on Lu Xiaoran''s face.


    To deal with such despicable and shameless people, no matter how much you say, it is useless.


    Only after conquering him and killing him will he know to beg for mercy.


    Without too much nonsense, Lu Xiaoran lightly tapped his feet, and a force swept the entire heaven again in an instant.


    At this moment, all non-Wuji Sect disciples were affected by this force at the same time.


    Bang bang bang.


    The indiscriminate attack directly made those little people unable to bear it, burst and died on the spot, and then spread to a stronger level, Taiyi Jinxian and Daluo Jinxian.


    Seeing that the masters above the quasi-sages could not bear it, Hongjun shot again, and a golden light spread down, and all the quasi-sages and saints were about to be protected in it.


    Lu Xiaoran glanced at Yun Lige, Yun Lige understood, Lu Xiaoran stepped towards Hongjun.


    Hongjun is Luo Jinxian of Primordial Profound Realm, and he has the same realm, so he must deal with it with all his strength.


    As for Taishang Laojun, these saints, and the quasi-sages in various religions, they will all be handed over to Yun Lige.


    Ancestor Hongjun, naturally knew Lu Xiaoran''s intentions, and with a flick of his finger, several streams of Hongmeng purple energy were separated and spread out between the heavens and the earth.


    Those primordial purple qi, rapidly differentiated, at the fastest speed, in the blink of an eye, merged into the quasi-Saints in the Three Realms.


    Explain teaching Guangchengzi, Chijing Western teaching burning lamp ancient Buddha, Maitreya Buddha, Guanyin Dashi, Puxian, Confucius Queen Mother of the West in Heavenly Court


    In the Three Realms, all the forces under the control of Hongjun have all received the gift of the ancestors of Hongjun, and their cultivation base has been sublimated again, completely breaking through the quasi-saint realm and becoming a true saint!


    This scene, I don''t know how many people are jealous, envious and hate!


    O saint!


    That''s a saint!


    How many people can only dream of being an existence, but now, in order to deal with Lu Xiaoran, Daozu has extended his kindness and differentiated so many Dao Hongmeng purple energy, so that so many people have evolved into saints.


    If they can reach the quasi-sage cultivation level, they happen to be the descendants of Hongjun Daozu. At this moment, wouldn''t they also have the opportunity to become saints?


    This is really not working hard in cultivation, and one day you will regret it.


    In the blink of an eye, the number of saints in the Hongjun lineage has reached more than 30.


    He stared at Lu Xiaoran coldly, with a hint of provocation in his eyes.


    "Kill all the sectarians, and leave none of them!"


    "Yes!"


    Tongtian''s face changed greatly.


    "Master! No! Intercepting the sect, there are many disciples of mine!"


    "Tongtian!"


    Hongjun snorted loudly.


    "They are no longer the disciples of the Interceptor, you ask them, are they loyal to you or Lu Xiaoran? Even, Lu Xiaoran will not let you go, you are one of the three Pangu Yuan deification, he will definitely Absorb you, strengthen yourself!


    Are you still awake? Quickly help me to destroy Lu Xiaoran, Master allows you to intercept the teaching, a calamity, let you intercept the teaching great! "


    "Master, respect me."


    Tongtian was extremely embarrassed, looked at his disciples, and a touch of pain flashed in his eyes.


    Although they are definitely loyal to Lu Xiaoran now, but in the tens of thousands of years before Lu Xiaoran appeared, they have always stayed on Jin''ao Island, waiting for their return.


    How should he let go of this kindness?


    Lu Xiaoran glanced at him and said lightly:


    "Tongtian, my reincarnation body was shaped by you. If you are not willing, I will not absorb you and repair this Pangu body. Even if you are willing, I will retain your consciousness so that you can be reincarnated. Reincarnated and practiced again.


    So, you don''t need to have any burden! "


    Hong Jun smiled coldly.


    "Lu Xiaoran, what kind of saint are you pretending to be here? Do you really think that you are Pangu? You are just the reincarnation of Pangu, and your strength is not even 1% of Pangu''s!


    If you don''t absorb Tongtian to increase your strength, what are you fighting against me?


    What are you going to do to fight with the sky? "


    Lu Xiaoran put his hands on his back and took a step forward. His momentum was so powerful that he even forced Hongjun to take a step back!


    "I, Lu Xiaoran, don''t need the body of Pangu, I still fight in the sky and the battlefield! I''m not like you, despicable, shameless and dirty. However, your body is just a rotten poisonous insect, and you can''t expect you to know the real powerhouse!"


    Hongjun seemed to have been stabbed into a sore spot by Lu Xiaoran, his eyes burst out, and the momentum all over his body burst out immediately, pressing down on Lu Xiaoran frantically.


    Lu Xiaoran never gave in at all, and used his own strength to fight against it.


    The two forces, not yet attacked, just appeared, causing a space-time crack to shatter in the heaven.


    This space-time crack split the space of the heaven into two layers. Above the space-time crack, the newly sanctified Puxian of the Western religion was torn apart the golden body of the saint alive on the spot, spewing a mouthful of blood, directly Annihilation!


    This scene scared countless saints, their scalps were numb, and they retreated, for fear that this attack would affect themselves.


    Lu Xiaoran and Hong Jun didn''t talk too much nonsense with each other, and the two directly fought each other.


    The relationship between the two has become an endless situation, and only one of them can survive today.


    As soon as the two came up, they were full of firepower, mobilized their respective strengths to the limit, and launched a crazy confrontation!


    While the two were fighting on top, below, the saints also started a duel.


    Taishang Laojun, who was just killed by Lu Xiaoran and destroyed two clones, was the first to take action, because one of his incarnations was Laozi, and the Western sect Hu Weifo he was transformed into was severely injured. If he did not rescue him, his own Cultivation will be more affected.


    "Let''s kill Lu Xiaoran''s disciples and grandchildren, kill them all, distract him, and help Daozu fight!"


    "promise!"


    After this order was given, more than 30 saints from Hongjun''s lineage attacked at the same time. Although it was not enough for Lu Xiaoran and Hongjun to fight, it was enough to make ordinary people gasp for breath!


    Yun Lige glanced at the saints rushing down from the sky, snorted coldly, stepped up to the sky, and greeted everyone.


    "Let him kill!"


    The faint three words were spit out, and all the Daluo Jinxian were not hiding their breath, and they burst out with all the momentum and strength of the Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian.


    The imposing manner of Taishang Laojun and others was instantly captured by Hu Ping.


    In an instant, the entire Three Realms fell silent.


    "All those disciples who intercepted the teaching are actually Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian?"


    "I just said, why are they so strong, they can''t even beat them at the peak of the quasi-sage.


    I didn''t expect to be such a strong man! "


    Emperor Gouchen Shanggong, who had fled far away, breathed a sigh of relief and patted his chest.


    "Fortunately! Fortunately, I am alert and run fast! Otherwise, I am afraid I will explain it here today."


    He wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, lowered his head and thought:


    "The two of them are fighting right now, and we little fairies are suffering. I think it''s better for me to go first, and when they''re done fighting, I''ll decide whether to come back."


    However, just as he was about to leave, he suddenly stopped.


    "No, at this time, the entire Heavenly Court is fighting, doesn''t that mean that no one is defending Heavenly Court?"


    Gou Chen Shanggong Emperor the Great, his face suddenly changed.


    Since we are going to run away, don''t you take the opportunity to make a fortune?


    Thinking of this, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he immediately started walking towards the nearby Immortal Mansion.


    He had already decided to loot the nearby immortal mansion first, and then go to the holy places such as Tusita Palace and Pantao Garden to loot.


    After the looting was over, he immediately ran away with his immortal mansion.


    Perfect plan!


    But soon, when he came to the nearby Immortal Mansion, he couldn''t help being dumbfounded.


    His nearest immortal mansion was Chang''e''s Guanghan Palace.


    But when he came to Guanghan Palace, he unexpectedly found that the gate of Guanghan Palace was open, Chang''e was in a mess, and in Guanghan Palace, she was crying.


    This made the expression of Emperor Gouchen Shanggong change instantly.


    "Chang''e, what''s the matter? Why are you crying here?"


    When Chang''e saw Gou Chen coming, she immediately covered her face and wept.


    "The emperor doesn''t know that there is a traitor in my Guanghan Palace. There is a roe deer. It not only stole all my things, but also ruined Xiaoxian and Xiaoxian."

 Chapter 474： The battle is fierce, the 3 worlds are mobilized

    Hook Chen Shanggong Emperor''s face ashen!


    "This **** beast dares to take advantage of the chaos in my heavenly court to seek benefits for himself! If this emperor doesn''t catch it for a tooth sacrifice, what is the majesty of my heavenly court? You wait here, this emperor will go and capture that beast."


    After speaking, he quickly rushed out of Guanghan Palace.


    Just after leaving Guanghan Palace, he quickly flew towards Yaochi.


    "Grass! It''s been eight lifetimes of blood and mold, and it''s actually let people get there first!"


    If Chang''e saw this scene, she would probably drop her jaw.


    In fact, how could Emperor Gouchen Shanggong take care of Chang''e?


    Not to mention that Chang''e is a humble little fairy in heaven, just say that in heaven, she was stared at by so many flies, she was already a piece of stinky meat, and Gou Chen would not be able to do things for her kind of thing!


    The reason why he said polite words was to leave Guanghan Palace quickly and see if the good things in other places were taken away.


    After the lessons of Guanghan Palace, he no longer thinks about looting the properties of these immortals. His goal is to be more ambitious. First, he will get the best things in Heaven.


    For example, the Pantao Garden of the Queen Mother of the West of Yaochi.


    Those peaches are all good things. Wouldn''t it be a pity not to take them?


    Therefore, Gou Chen came to Pantaoyuan immediately.


    However, when he came to Pan Taoyuan, the whole person was dumbfounded.


    Where does Pan Taoyuan still look like on weekdays?


    All the peach trees were uprooted, except for some peach cores with tooth marks on the ground that were half gnawed.


    "What''s going on here? Where''s the peach tree? Where''s the peach tree? Land, land, get out of here for this emperor."


    Hearing his voice, the land immediately turned into a puff of green smoke and immediately appeared in front of him.


    "For humble posts, see Gouchen Shanggong Emperor."


    "Don''t give me nonsense, this emperor asks you, where is the peach tree? And where are the peach trees? Where have they all gone?"


    "If you go back to the emperor, all the peach trees have been taken away, and the peach trees have also been dug up by the roots."


    "What? Who poached it?"


    "I don''t know this, the other party didn''t come alone. Many people came, swarmed up, and they robbed all the peach trees and peach trees.


    Among them was a roe deer and a fire phoenix. The fire phoenix seemed to be a fire phoenix that the Queen Mother had conquered over the years. Xiaochen once saw it pull a cart for the Queen Mother. "


    Gou Chen''s face twitched violently.


    Hearing this, he didn''t know where he was, what was going on?


    There must be another traitor!


    "These damned traitors! They dare to take advantage of the great disaster in the heavens and loot the heavens. It''s a crime that deserves death! Did you see where they fled?"


    "Back to the emperor''s words, the little minister didn''t see it, but the little minister listened to them and wanted to grab some golden elixir."


    Gou Chen''s face suddenly darkened.


    "Jindan? You bastard, Tusita Palace!"


    When the words fell, he stomped his feet, and his body disappeared in place in an instant, and went straight to the 33rd layer of heaven.


    And just after he left, the land wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and quickly dug out a few pan peach saplings and pan peach that had been hidden in advance from the mud pit on the side.


    "Hey, hey, with these few peach trees and so many peach trees, it''s enough for me to become a Daluo Jinxian. After heaven is over, I''d better find a place in the lower realm to hide and practice."


    Gou Chen''s side, in a blink of an eye, he came to the Thirty-third Heaven!


    Incredibly fast!


    However, when he came to the Tusita Palace, it was one step too late!


    In the entire Tusita Palace, all the boys were slaughtered, and there was golden blood everywhere, flowing all over the ground.


    All the gourds and porcelain vases were empty.


    In the entire Tusita Palace, the poor were left with the corpses of some young boys. Even the gates that were comparable to innate spiritual treasures, made of ten thousand years of red sandalwood mixed with meteorite iron, were demolished.


    "Worzhnyima!"


    Gou Chen roared in anger.


    This group of people has no lower limit!


    Not a single pill is left for him!


    Deceiving too much!


    Deceiving too much!


    On the other side, Ergouzi, the spies who had been arranged by Lu Xiaoran in the Heavenly Court in advance, were happily counting their spoils elsewhere.


    "I took a thousand peach trees, hehe, I made a lot of money."


    "What is a thousand peach trees? I have taken all the nine-turn golden elixir of Taishang Laojun, and even the gossip furnace is now in my space ring."


    "Che, what''s that? Have you ever slept with Chang''e? The most beautiful woman in heaven, you enjoyed it! Hehehe."


    Their cultivation level was simply not enough to fight with Taishang Laojun and the others, so they went to participate in the sack of Heaven. After the sack, they ran back to Jin''ao Island and waited until Lu Xiaoran and the others returned victorious.


    Besides, they have been spies for so long, and now is the time to retire.


    It''s just that, in the distance from them, in another direction, a figure is secretly calculating the benefits that he has obtained this time.


    "A group of sand sculptures, the best peach trees in Pan Taoyuan are all here, and the best medicinal herbs of Taishang Laojun are also here. What''s your point?


    In terms of pulling the sheep by the hand, it depends on your grandfather Han Yan! "


    On the battlefield, the battle between Lu Xiaoran and Hongjun has reached a fiery level.


    The strength of the two is too strong, even if they leave the heaven for hundreds of millions of miles, everyone can clearly feel it, as if the two are fighting by their side.


    In fact, the fluctuations of the battle between the two can now be clearly felt anywhere in the entire Three Realms.


    The sky and the earth were dark and dark, the sun and the moon did not appear, the stars moved, the mountains and rivers turned upside down, the rivers flowed back, and the sea water poured back into the sky and the earth.


    The disciples and grandchildren of each other were not idle either.


    Yun Lige directly confronted the old gentleman in the sky!


    He holds the God Slaying Spear and the Sword of Immortal Slaying. Even his current cultivation level is not enough to fight against the Taishang Laojun, but with the help of these two treasures, he is also strong enough to compete with the Taishang Laojun.


    Nine world-destroying black lotuses, behind him, constantly flashed a cold light full of murderous intent.


    His cultivation level is not yet the standard of his previous life, and he cannot summon a complete 12th rank World Destruction Black Lotus, and summoning a 9th rank is already the limit.


    Fang Tianyuan fought against Zhunti. Zhunti''s cultivation was the strongest among the other saints, so he should not be underestimated. On Lu Xiaoran''s side, Ji Wuxia did not come back. At present, Fang Tianyuan is the only one who can fight against him!


    One after another beast-like roar erupted from his mouth one after another.


    The entire Heavenly Court revolved with his exercises, and was shaken unceasingly.


    Li Changsheng and Song Xinian joined forces to fight against the sage.


    Zhuge Ziqiong against Haotian.


    The old nine, Su Lingwu, fought against the Duobao Tathagata.


    The other Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian went to fight against other saints in the Hongjun lineage.


    This epic battle made ghosts cry and wolf howls in the Three Realms, and all living beings were in fear and trembling, for fear that the attack would fall on him, and he would fall into a place of doom and be wiped out!


    Lu Xiaoran and Hongjun fought more and more fiercely.


    "Pangu, admit defeat! You are not my opponent! I''m already at the seventh level of Primordial Prodigy Luo Jinxian, and you are only the peak of the third level of Primordial Promise Luo Jinxian, and you are still far from the fourth level, why are you fighting me?


    If you admit defeat, just bow down to my door, integrate into the heavenly way, and complete the heavenly way. I promise you that you will never die, and you will be named the first great saint under my seat! "


    Lu Xiaoran was expressionless.


    "It''s not certain who will die before the end!"


    He is not a fool, Hongjun, an old dog, doesn''t believe what he says. To believe him is no different from believing that Ergouzi will mess with Chang''e''s broken shoes!


    If he joins Heavenly Dao himself, he will let himself die without a burial in minutes!


    "Humph! It''s too much for you, since that''s the case, then I''ll fulfill you!"


    Hong Jun''s face was icy cold, he directly strengthened his strength, and tilted the balance of battle towards him.


    At the same time, his consciousness also began to communicate with other saints.


    The first person to feel the call was Nuwa from the Wa Palace.


    Nu Wa hadn''t appeared from the beginning to the end, but now, if Hong Jun wanted to destroy Lu Xiaoran''s lineage, then she couldn''t let her hide in Wa''s palace any longer.


    Feeling that Hongjun was summoned by the way of heaven Nu Wa, who wanted to hide and stay out of the matter, paused and sighed, and could only choose to leave the Wa Palace.


    But just as she stepped out of the Wa Palace on her front foot, a powerful aura that was no weaker than hers slammed her back fiercely.


    "Sister Nuwa, where are you going?"


    "Background!"


    Nu Wa''s pupils shrank.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "It''s nothing, I just want to ask my sister to stay in the Wa Palace, don''t join in the fun that you shouldn''t join."


    Nuwa frowned.


    "Your cultivation base has already broken through to Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian! I should have guessed that you are from Lu Xiaoran. You didn''t make a move just now, just because you were waiting for me?"


    "Congratulations, you got it right. So, don''t blame my sister."


    Nuwa sighed again.


    This Lu Xiaoran really had no plans, he even included himself.


    In fact, although Lu Xiaoran teamed up with Houtu, he did not let Houtu fight against Nuwa.


    However, Houtu himself also understood in his heart that the benefits of cooperating with Lu Xiaoran far outweighed the benefits of cooperating with Hongjun.


    Because Lu Xiaoran is the orthodox Pangu, and Lu Xiaoran will not force others to occupy the territory.


    Unlike Hongjun, who tried to annex the Three Realms and took everything for himself.


    Moreover, Hongjun is extremely biased. Over the past tens of thousands of years, she has no idea how many great merits she has accumulated. The reason why she has not been sanctified is because she does not want to be calculated by other saints.


    If you become a disciple of Hongjun, you will definitely be calculated.


    On the battlefield of Heaven, after taking a move to force back the joint blockade of Li Changsheng and Song Xinian, he shouted to the Tathagata:


    "Duobao, summon all the Buddhas in the Western Heavens, and cast the Ten Thousand Buddhas Formation!


    In this battle, don''t stay behind, bring out all the details of my Lingshan! "

 Chapter 475： The Buddhas light shines brightly, Earth Store, stay safe

    "Yes!"


    Duobao Tathagata responded, and after forcing back the Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian in front of him, he immediately used the fastest speed to cast the Dharma of Summoning.


    As soon as the Dharma of Summoning came out, all the Buddhas in the entire Western Heaven turned into streaks of golden rays of light, rushing towards this side.


    The purpose of the introduction is very simple. He wants to use Lingshan''s tens of thousands of years of accumulation to help Hongjun and fight against Lu Xiaoran. As long as Lu Xiaoran is destroyed, Daozu Hongjun will naturally not treat him badly!


    Lingshan is destroyed, and it can be rebuilt again. The big deal is that it will take tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years of effort.


    In short, as long as it is something that can be accumulated over time, it is worthless.


    And Hongjun Daozu, the things that he passed on to him, the value of which is immeasurable!


    ...


    At this time, in the underworld, Jiang Taixuan also came to the legendary sea of ??blood.


    There is a lot of blood, suffocation, resentment, filth...


    It can be said that the vast majority of all the negative forces in the entire world are hoarded in this place.


    It is precisely because of this that even the ghosts in the underworld dare not come to this place easily.


    Even the most heinous ghosts!


    This is not only a forbidden zone for life, but also a forbidden zone for the dead and evil.


    Here, is the restricted area of ??the entire Three Realms!


    When Jiang Taixuan came here, in this space full of evil power, some unreached auras gradually began to appear.


    Strong!


    However, it is also extremely evil, full of killing energy, as if wanting to destroy the entire world.


    "Who? Dare to set foot in the sea of ??blood? This is the forbidden land of the Shura family, don''t you know?"


    Jiang Taixuan smiled slightly, stepped slowly, and entered the sea of ??blood.


    "Alona, ??I haven''t seen you for tens of thousands of years, you have already cultivated to the peak of the Golden Immortal Daluo!"


    The burly figure in the sea of ??blood suddenly shivered.


    "You... who are you?"


    He asked abruptly, his tone full of fear and a hint of excitement.


    "What? Tens of thousands of years have passed, don''t you know your ancestor?!"


    Alona''s body trembled even more.


    "Master? You''re back? After tens of thousands of years, you''re finally back! The Asura family, you''ve been waiting for too long!"


    His voice even began to tremble a little, and a little more throaty.


    "The Shura tribes, why don''t you come out to meet the ancestors? The ancestors are back! The master of my Shura clan is back!"


    After hearing this cry, a large number of figures condensed on the sea of ????blood.


    Every figure is full of extremely strong momentum, and the cultivation of each figure is not weaker than Da Luo Jinxian.


    They used to be the demon gods of this world. They were subservient to the ancestors of Ming He, and they were transformed into the Shura family by the ancestors of Ming He!


    "The ancestor is back? Is the ancestor really back?"


    "Great! Someone is leading us again! My Shura clan, it''s time to revive the power of the gods!"


    Jiang Taixuan nodded with satisfaction, very satisfied with the performance of these old subordinates.


    But at this moment, suddenly, a discordant voice came out.


    "Humph! What if he comes back? His body has already been destroyed by the heaven. Now he is just an ordinary immortal cultivator who was reincarnated. His strength may not even be as good as us, why do we still To worship him?


    Without him, we are in control of our own destiny.


    With him, we are his slaves.


    Don''t you want to be in control of your own destiny? "


    Jiang Taixuan''s brows suddenly wrinkled slightly.


    He glanced down and saw several figures staring at him stubbornly, his eyes full of rebelliousness, and he didn''t take him in his eyes at all.


    Jiang Taixuan''s face was a little cold.


    "Shorod, if I hadn''t taken you in, you would have been destroyed by Heaven. What''s the matter? Do you still want to rebel against my ancestor today?"


    Thorold laughed out loud.


    "Don''t pretend to me here. I''m not afraid of you at all. You have already died once. Now you don''t have the strength of the year at all, and I will not obey your orders."


    Jiang Taixuan shook his head and sighed slightly.


    "What are you shaking your head for?"


    "I shook my head, I''m sorry you are so stupid!"


    When the words fell, he grabbed the air with his big hand, and those figures were instantly pulled from the ground by him.


    Before they could react, Jiang Taixuan clenched his big hand, and the figures of the powerful Asura tribe were directly blown into a cloud of blood.


    After seeing this scene, the entire Shura clan couldn''t help but stunned and froze in place.


    Jiang Taixuan put his hands on his back, his eyes were cold, and he said:


    "If some people think that if my cultivation becomes weak, they can resist me, then I can only tell you, you are so stupid!


    Even if I get weaker, it doesn''t mean you get stronger.


    Not to mention, not only did I not get weaker, but I got stronger. "


    When the words fell, he directly burst into the momentum of his own Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian.


    In an instant, all the Shura people went crazy!


    "The ancestor has stepped into the Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian!"


    "Long live the ancestors! The ancestors are invincible!"


    Jiang Taixuan nodded with satisfaction, and his entire body sank directly into the sea of ??blood.


    Back then, when he was attacked by Heavenly Court and Buddhism, he made preparations in advance and put his life imprint in this sea of ??blood.


    Because, only in this place, those gods and Buddhas dare not come in and get their own life records.


    The entire sea of ??blood soon began to boil, and the power and life imprint belonging to the ancestor of Ming He were all madly pouring into Jiang Taixuan''s body.


    Soon, a fiery red lotus flower bloomed beside Jiang Taixuan.


    Then came the second, third, fourth...until it, until it reached twelve, stopped appearing.


    These are the twelve red lotuses of karma!


    It can burn everything in this world.


    Except for those top-notch existences, no one can easily compete with it.


    After regaining his strength, Jiang Taixuan looked at the sea of ??blood, snorted coldly, and smashed the seal on the sea of ??blood with one punch!


    That was the seal that Heavenly Court and Lingshan gave to the entire Shura Clan when they destroyed him!


    Even today, this seal was finally broken by him, and all the Shura people were freed from this **** and could fly freely in the Three Realms.


    At this time, above the underworld, a golden Buddha light suddenly fell.


    After Jiang Taixuan saw this Buddha''s light, he couldn''t help frowning immediately.


    "Summoning Buddha''s Light? It seems that the battle in Heaven has already made Hongjun''s lineage unbearable. Since that''s the case, then I''ll give you some more information."


    Thinking of this, he waved his hand and put all the Shura people into his small world.


    Then, he stepped on his feet, and his body instantly left the place.


    And in the eighteenth layer of hell, in the endless hell, countless ghosts are screaming continuously because of this battle in the Three Realms.


    This epic battle has an impact on the entire Three Realms, and among them, the most influential one is the eighteen layers of hell.


    Because the eighteen levels of **** are the bottom of the Three Realms, no matter what pressure there is, it will eventually be passed on here.


    In the darkness, a Buddha light, bright and dazzling.


    That is the Buddha Ksitigarbha who is merciful and merciful!


    Make a sacrifice oath ''I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell? '' One of the Four Great Bodhisattvas of Lingshan!


    If there is really a person in the world who is qualified to be called a Buddha, it must belong to the King of Earth Store.


    A Bodhisattva who dares to abandon himself and share suffering with billions of dead souls.


    A Bodhisattva who dares to dedicate his own life to eternity is not a thousand times nobler than those Buddhas who are intrigued and want incense with all their hearts?


    At this moment, the light that summoned the Buddha just fell into the eighteenth layer of hell, and the King Ksitigarbha, who was silently chanting scriptures, suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Summoning the Buddha''s Light? This is the Buddha''s summoning of the Buddha''s Light! What''s going on? Could it be that they couldn''t defeat Lu Xiaoran?"


    Looking at the countless dead souls in hell, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva hesitated.


    If he leaves at this time, he can certainly contribute to Lingshan.


    However, all the undead here will definitely no longer believe him, and he cannot continue to save these undead!


    This also broke his ambition!


    However, if Lingshan is gone, what will happen to his followers? What about Buddhism?


    With a slight sigh, he was ready to leave.


    But just as he got up, a golden light several times stronger than him slowly appeared beside him.


    This made Ksitigarbha King''s pupils shrink immediately.


    He can clearly feel that the opponent''s strength is stronger than him!


    In fact, even if he didn''t have to feel it. You can also know that the opponent''s strength is stronger than him.


    Because this is an endless hell, it is easy to get in, but difficult to get out.


    If the other party dares to come in, they must have enough confidence.


    And that grasp is strength.


    "My old friend, stay safe!"


    "You are?"


    King Ksitigarbha couldn''t help frowning, and Jiang Taixuan came out of the golden light.


    Seeing Jiang Taixuan''s figure and the fiery red lotus of the 12th grade behind him, all the hairs on Ksitigarbha King''s body exploded.


    "You... it''s you! How is this possible? How is it possible that you are still alive?"


    Jiang Taixuan smiled slightly.


    "Why can''t I live?"


    After the initial shock, Jizo slowly returned to normal.


    He took a deep breath and immediately said:


    "Is it because of Lu Xiaoran? In the entire Three Realms. I am afraid he is the only one who has this ability. The poor monk who participated in killing you back then also had a share of the poor monk. Now that you are back, you are here to ask the poor monk for this share. Bar?"


    Jiang Taixuan shook his head.


    "It''s all tens of thousands of years ago. Benzu doesn''t want to talk about that anymore. I want to talk to you now. Are you interested in joining us?"


    There was a confused look in Jizo''s eyes.


    "Poor monk... did you hear me wrong?"


    "Of course!"


    Ksitigarbha has been practicing for so many years Only Jiang Taixuan knows that this so-called Bodhisattva, in fact, has been secretly cultivated and has become the number one person in Buddhism. Breaking through the cultivation of Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian will be a great battle power!


    And the trillions of souls in his hands are also completely devoted to him, completely obeying his orders.


    Right now, above the Heavenly Court, the battle between Master and Ancestor Hongjun is raging.


    At this time, being able to have more strength may be of great help to Master!


    Jizo shook his head.


    "The poor monk is now no longer the opponent of the ancestors, but it is not enough to betray my Buddhism and the faith of the poor monk!"


    7017k


    Latest URL:


    Note: If you see that the content of this chapter is the content of anti-theft error, the book is broken, etc., please log in ¡ú¡ú

 Chapter 476： How much is faith worth? my stupid little brother

    "Belief?"


    Jiang Taixuan couldn''t help but let out a laugh.


    That laughter made Kizang King''s brows wrinkle slightly.


    "Ancestor, although I am not as good as you, I am also a person with personality and dignity. I don''t think it is a stupid thing to stick to my beliefs. I can understand the ridicule of the ancestor at this moment as being in humiliate me?"


    Jiang Taixuan nodded.


    "You''re right, I''m humiliating you. I''m not only humiliating you, I''m laughing at you. Laughing at your stupidity, your stupid loyalty!


    You think that you sacrificed your body to **** and saved trillions of ghosts for Buddhism.


    But in fact, you are just wasting your life and working for others.


    Lingshan has obtained a lot of luck from you, but has one of them ever come to take over your job? "


    King Ksitigarbha raised his hand in a salute.


    "The poor monk came here voluntarily, how can someone else take over the poor monk''s job?


    Besides, the poor monk is worthy of no one else if he abandons himself to hell! It is supreme goodness!


    It is one of the most supreme cultivation methods among my Buddhist schools, and poor monks do not need to complain. "


    "It''s really nice of you to say that. You say that you are worthy of anyone. But in fact, you are only doing it for your own self-interest.


    In order to pursue your own cultivation, in order to pursue your ideal of Buddhism and Taoism, you have thrown everything away.


    What about your believers? "


    Ksitigarbha King still has clear eyes and said:


    "The Buddhas of Lingshan Mountain in Xitian have promised the poor monks that they will take good care of the poor monks'' believers! The poor monks are worthy of them."


    "Do you think that without you, Ksitigarbha King Bodhisattva, that intriguing and strict Buddhist sect would really take care of your followers?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Ksitigarbha''s expression changed slightly.


    "What I mean is very simple, that is, your believers, who have lost your protection, have already become the bottom of Buddhism.


    Every point of value in them was taken away by the other factions of Buddhism.


    Now they, in the entire Lingshan, are like a group of bereaved dogs, suffering contempt and injury from other factions. "


    This matter was obtained by those unnamed spies in Lingshan Mountain.


    That''s absolutely true!


    It is precisely because of this that Jiang Taixuan dares to come to Ksitigarbha, and wants to subdue Ksitigarbha!


    "It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible. I don''t believe that Lingshan would do such a thing. What about the Buddha? What about the ancient Buddha?


    No matter how bad it is, what about saints? Wouldn''t the sage come forward to take care of it? "


    "Right now, the power of the entire Lingshan Mountain is rushing to Heaven to form the Great Array of Ten Thousand Buddhas to fight against my fellow students!


    Lingshan is now completely empty, and there are no masters in charge. Only those lower-level disciples remained.


    If you don''t believe it, you can go back and have a look now. As long as there is half a lie in what I say, my ancestor of Ming He, Jiang Taixuan, is willing to fall on the spot! "


    Jiang Taixuan''s words struck the ground loudly, like thunder, deafening and screaming, causing Ksitigarbha King Bodhisattva to tremble uncontrollably.


    He couldn''t believe it, but he also knew that if the other party didn''t have enough confidence, he wouldn''t dare to say that to himself.


    Because Jiang Taixuan''s cultivation is completely above himself now, he doesn''t need to deceive himself at all, and he doesn''t need to worry about going to heaven to help him. If he wants to kill himself, he can move his finger casually now. done.


    Under such circumstances, there is absolutely no need for him to deceive himself to Lingshan.


    Clenching his fist, he clenched his steel teeth.


    After hesitating for a while, his eyes turned firm.


    "Okay! I''ll just follow what you said and go to Lingshan. If you dare to lie to me, I will never let you go even if I''m shattered."


    Jiang Taixuan smiled confidently.


    "Don''t worry! If I lied to you, I might as well kill you here now."


    The Ksitigarbha Dynasty bowed to Jiang Taixuan, and immediately went straight to Lingshan.


    The Shura people quickly came to Jiang Taixuan''s side.


    "Ancestor, what should we do now?"


    Jiang Taixuan looked at the sky, and an aura that looked down on the world slowly erupted.


    "Of course, with my ancestor, I set foot on the Nine Heavens, and I will fight to the death with Hongjun."


    "Yes!"


    ...


    Above the heavenly court, the battle between Lu Xiaoran and Hongjun is still deadlocked.


    With Hongjun''s powerful cultivation, Lu Xiaoran was gradually at a disadvantage.


    There is no way, the current Hongjun, the cultivation base is still stronger than him.


    After all, he has been cultivating for so many years, and Lu Xiaoran''s reincarnation has been full of calculations. If you count the time he has accelerated, he has not practiced for 10,000 years.


    It''s not even a fraction of someone else''s!


    However, in such a short period of time, it is quite good to be able to reach this level.


    When the form was gradually at a disadvantage, Lu Xiaoran directly summoned the Pangu Axe.


    As soon as Pangu''s Heaven-Opening Axe came out, it was extremely sharp, and the momentum of destroying the sky and destroying the earth had already caused the surrounding space to shatter on its own.


    "Pangu Opening the Heaven Axe, it is actually the legendary Pangu Opening Heaven Opening Axe! My God! This is the legendary artifact that opened up the world!"


    "If it wasn''t for this artifact at the beginning. There would be no such world. There would be no people like us."


    All the people in the Three Realms were shocked.


    In fact, some people already felt that Lu Xiaoran was about to regain his disadvantage.


    However, seeing Pangu''s axe coming out, Hong Jun was not afraid at all, instead the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    "Pangu Kaitian Axe! Good thing! I never thought you could even get this. I have already cut off a part of the materials used to synthesize Pangu Kaitian Axe, and you can still synthesize it. It really amazes me. "


    Lu Xiaoran''s face was calm.


    "Don''t get too happy, because it''s going to cut your head off in no time."


    "I also remind you, don''t take yourself too seriously. Now is not the period of chaos, it is the period of the Three Realms that belongs to me Hongjun!"


    "Then try it."


    Lu Xiaoran didn''t say much nonsense. He turned his wrist, grabbed the Pangu Heaven Opening Axe, and slashed out a shocking divine light directly, beheading the ancestor Hongjun''s head.


    Ancestor Hongjun did not dodge or dodge, but he actually resisted this move with his body!


    "My God! Is Daozu crazy? This is the legendary Pangu Heaven Opening Axe. He resists with his own body. This is simply crazy."


    In the shock of everyone, Pangu opened the sky and smashed it on the head of the ancestor Hongjun.


    boom--!


    This move smashed down, and the entire Three Realms trembled for it, shaking violently!


    Among them, there are countless very weak creatures, because they could not resist the power of this attack, they were directly shocked to death on the spot.


    All beings are afraid because they feel as if the world will be destroyed at any moment.


    The tremor lasted for a while before it completely subsided.


    However!


    Just when everything returned to calm, the trillions of creatures in the Three Realms were all dumbfounded!


    Ancestor Hongjun was actually intact and did not suffer any damage.


    It just made everyone feel incredible.


    Lu Xiaoran''s attack landed on the head of Ancestor Hongjun and was completely enveloped by a ray of light.


    On the body of Hongjun ancestors, there is an additional armor!


    The nine-color aura above is flowing, full of mysterious power, which is released endlessly, and firmly protects him in it.


    "What kind of armor is that? How come I''ve never seen such a magic weapon before?"


    "Does the ancestor Hongjun have such a magic weapon?"


    "That armor is...wait a minute, could that be...the Void God Armor?"


    In the Three Realms, there are already some great powers who have recognized the armor on the ancestors of Hongjun, what is going on.


    "My God! Are you kidding us? Great False God Armor? Could it be the legendary one? The number one divine weapon in the world! It also exists above the Pangu Heaven Opening Axe! To nurture Pangu''s fetus Membrane, the raw material, the Taixu Divine Armor?"


    "According to rumors, this armor has the power to defend against all attacks. No wonder, no wonder the ancestor of Hongjun, who just didn''t mean to be afraid at all.


    With the most powerful defensive magic weapon in this legend, he is already invincible. "


    "Hey! Pangu still can''t do it after all. After all, he has been dead for many years, and he has divided his body into the Three Realms.


    Although we include all things in the world, we are all shaped by him, and he is the father of heaven and earth!


    But...he''s really old and doesn''t quite fit our time. "


    Lu Xiaoran seemed to have anticipated this situation for a long time. After all, his nature was to be very cautious.


    Before the battle with Ancestor Hongjun, he had imitated countless times in his mind, the development of this battle!


    This naturally includes the current situation.


    Because, although Wang Cai is very powerful, the things she has created are ultimately based on the Primordial Violet Qi provided by herself, raising the level to the level of Chaos Treasure!


    And there are some existences that exist between heaven and earth.


    Ancestor Hongjun has countless Yuanhui time to collect these treasures.


    So, although he didn''t know how many hole cards Hongjun had? But he already has in his subconscious so that Hongjun has countless trump cards.


    And he will create countless response plans for these trump cards.


    He held the handle of the Sky-Opening Axe tightly with both hands, and he had no intention of letting go, and he had no intention of stopping at all.


    He was holding on to the opponent like this, if the ancestor Hongjun dared to make any changes, it might cause the Taixu God''s armor to break the defense.


    Because he needs to keep pouring Hongmeng Purple Qi into it to drive it!


    Once distracted, it may be forever.


    Although Lu Xiaoran himself was trapped in it, he still had a lot of money.


    "Wangcai, hurry up and come out, if you don''t come out, you won''t be able to eat your bones!"


    7017k


    Latest URL:


    Note: If you see that the content of this chapter is the content of anti-theft error, the book is broken, etc., please log in ¡ú¡ú

 Chapter 477： Break your Lingshan billion trillion gas canal

    "Come, come! Master, here I come!"


    A streak of golden light flew out from Ye Xiao''s body, and suddenly formed a huge divine wolf, which rushed towards the body of the ancestor Hongjun.


    The divine power exploded and mercilessly hit the ancestor Hongjun directly.


    At this moment, even Ancestor Hongjun, who was wearing the Taixu Divine Armor, was shivering again and again by the impact.


    "It''s you!"


    Ancestor Hongjun''s pupils shrank, and his eyes instantly turned cold.


    "That''s right! It''s me! Older Hongjun, you despicable little bastard! Back then, when Pangu fell, he stole the Jade Butterfly of Fortune and evolved into the Dao of Heaven, and he wanted to subdue us all and become one with you completely. !


    It''s a pity you didn''t catch the old lady!


    Today, it''s time for my mother to settle the account with you. "


    Ancestor Hongjun snorted coldly.


    "I''m afraid you won''t succeed? For so many years, I have suppressed you to the death, wandering around the entire Three Realms like a dog.


    Today you come out to die by yourself, and I will make you never escape from my palm. "


    "Then try it!"


    Wang Cai broke out two attacks again, and the barrier evolved from the Taixu Divine Armor on Ancestor Hongjun''s body began to tremble continuously, as if it might break anytime, anywhere.


    "In the legend, Tianyan fifty, and one of them escaped. Could it be that this is the one in the legend? It is indeed the creation of Tongtian, and it is extremely tyrannical! It can even be compared with the ancestor Hongjun, who is wearing the Taixu armor, Up and down!"


    The people of the Three Realms couldn''t help but sigh.


    It''s hard to believe that the battle has evolved to this moment.


    The means of both sides emerge in endlessly, and each other has reached the peak. I don''t know what other means can be used to display it.


    Ancestor Hongjun was beaten back and forth again and again.


    But he didn''t give in.


    "Lu Xiaoran, don''t be too complacent. You only have a fragment of a good fortune jade plate, but I have forty-nine fragments of a good fortune jade butterfly! Even in terms of numbers, you are not my opponent. ."


    When the words fell, he directly summoned his own natal magic weapon - Fortune Jade Butterfly!


    A huge jade plate, exuding vast holy power, fights with prosperity.


    The people from the Three Realms couldn''t help but tremble with fear.


    too strong!


    Ancestor Hongjun also took out his fortune-telling Jade Butterfly.


    These two strongest people in the Three Realms have spelled out their old foundations.


    "It''s strange. According to normal reasons, ancestor Hongjun''s fortune-telling jade butterfly fragments are obviously much more than the opponent''s. Why are the two of them evenly matched?"


    In fact, what everyone does not know is that although the hands of Hongjun ancestors, although there are a full fifty pieces of good fortune jade butterfly!


    However, over the years, not only has he never added anything to the other party, but instead, he has continued to absorb the Hongmeng Purple Qi from the fragments of the Fortune Jade Plate, refining the Hongmeng Purple Qi, and using it for his own use.


    Lu Xiaoran, on the other hand, fed back the prosperity.


    After Lu Xiaoran obtained the Supreme Hongmeng Gong, he not only cultivated himself, but also divided part of his cultivation into Wang Cai.


    If it weren''t for this, in fact, with his enchanting aptitude, he would have been promoted to a cultivation level close to the ancestor of Hongjun.


    However, doing so is also a safer choice!


    If Lu Xiaoran concentrates all his power on himself, once he loses, he loses everything!


    If you spread the force a little bit, you can attack on multiple lines.


    To deal with the ancestors of Hongjun, it is absolutely unrealistic to want to concentrate all the power on one person.


    Because the ancestor of Hongjun is in the way of heaven, he can also be separated from the way of heaven!


    The way of heaven is these forty-nine pieces of good fortune jade butterflies!


    They have the same strength as the ancestors of Hongjun!


    If Lu Xiaoran played two by himself, it would be a little difficult.


    As for avatars, they have already reached his level of cultivation, and the ancestor of Hongjun can also be transformed into thousands.


    It is also unrealistic to want to use clones to fight in groups.


    Therefore, he must ensure that in addition to himself, he also has a helper who is comparable to his own strength.


    Soon, Wangcai and Tiandao also fell into a stalemate.


    At this time, as long as Tongtian Sect Master is willing to integrate into Lu Xiaoran''s body.


    In other words, if Li Ge was able to capture the old gentleman in the sky and let Lu Xiaoran devour the old gentleman, his power would be enhanced again.


    At that time, the battle will be decided!


    However, at this time, tens of thousands of golden rays of light suddenly shot in the direction of the West Heavenly Spirit Mountain!


    Each of these golden rays of light, although the power contained is not very strong, is mixed with the strong Buddhist power!


    These forces have formed a new force of rules.


    Seeing this scene, Hong Jun couldn''t help smiling and said:


    "Lu Xiaoran, it''s over. Your end has come."


    Lu Xiaoran glanced in the direction of Lingshan, those golden Buddha lights did make his face a little dignified.


    He can clearly feel that the power in it has rules that are different from this world.


    "Is it a surprise? Why should I support Xitian Lingshan? Let Xitian Lingshan become the most prosperous sect in the Three Realms?


    I had long anticipated that such a day would come.


    If this day comes, just relying on my power will not guarantee that I will be able to deal with you.


    Therefore, I used the Lingshan Mountain in the West Heaven to collect the favored sons of the heavens in the Three Realms. All of them gathered together and practiced Buddhism.


    When the power of the Buddha reaches a certain limit, it is enough to be comparable to the power of the ancient real Buddha-Amitabha!


    I have to admit that your strength is indeed very strong, and you are indeed very scheming, and you know that you will cultivate another good-fortune Jade Butterfly.


    However, you are not the only one who has a brain, and you are not the only one who knows how to be cautious.


    For so many years, I have also been setting up the backhands non-stop!


    The power of Lingshan is another magic weapon that I use to contain you. "


    Lu Xiaoran''s face was cold.


    Amitabha is an ancient **** in Buddhism.


    He has the power no less than the Chaos Demon God.


    If Western Lingshan used the power of countless Buddhas to form a power comparable to him, it would be enough to suppress Yun Lige and them.


    If Li Ge and the others are suppressed, there is no way to win Taishang Laojun, and this battle will be lost!


    At this time, seeing all the Buddhas in the Lingshan Mountains in the West, he immediately shouted loudly:


    "Buddhas in the Western Heaven, listen to my orders and arrange the Great Array of Ten Thousand Buddhas!"


    After the order was given, all the Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, Arhats, Venerables... all gathered together and sat in a certain position to form a huge golden Buddha!


    After this gigantic golden Buddha was formed, the strength of the three men, Jie Yin, Zhun Ti, and Duobao Tathagata, suddenly increased rapidly.


    In the blink of an eye, their behavior more than doubled!


    Because of this, the pressure on Fang Tianyuan and the others suddenly increased suddenly!


    In an instant, several people were beaten back and forth, and golden blood burst out from their bodies.


    ...


    At the same time, above the Lingshan Mountain in the West Heaven, a figure wearing a worn-out cassock also appeared at the foot of Lingshan Mountain.


    He looked at the Lingshan in front of him, and there were many emotions and nostalgia in his eyes.


    Once upon a time, it was in this place that he made a big wish to go to the underworld to win a fortune and a chance for Buddhism!


    For this ambition, he willingly sacrificed his freedom and locked himself in the eighteen layers of **** for tens of thousands of years.


    "Amitabha!"


    After he chanted the Buddha''s name, he started to walk towards Lingshan.


    Above this Lingshan, there is a fief that belongs to his lineage.


    There, all believers who belong to the King of Earth Store can obtain bliss!


    But he went a long way without finding that place.


    He thought he had gone wrong, because he had not returned to Lingshan for a long time and was not so familiar with the memory here.


    In other words, Buddha and the others made a new plan for Lingshan.


    However, he wanted to comfort his desire.


    In the end, it failed.


    In the far corner of the fief, he found a group of believers who looked exactly like him in ragged clothes.


    Not only were they ragged, they were skinny and skinny.


    Everyone''s eyes were dim and listless.


    Everyone seems to die at any moment.


    Where is this in Western Elysium?


    What''s the difference between this and the eighteenth **** he was in?


    "Pfft--! Take the lead! Zhun mention! Tathagata! Burn the lamp! Guanyin! Is that how you treat me? Is that how you treat my followers?"


    He spat out a mouthful of blood, staining his tattered cassock red.


    This movement instantly made those believers shake their bodies and raise their heads.


    The moment they saw King Ksitigarbha, those eyes that had already dried up and couldn''t shed any tears, miraculously squeezed out the tears again.


    Maybe moved!


    Maybe hope after despair!


    Or, it is the grievances of these tens of thousands of years!


    At this moment, no one can hold back.


    "Ksitigarbha! Is that really you?"


    "Ksitigarbha! You are really back."


    King Ksitigarbha wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and looked at his disciples even more sobbing.


    "I''m sorry for you. It''s me who hurt you. If it wasn''t for me you wouldn''t be reduced to this level."


    "Ksitigarbha! Wooooooo.... We''re finally waiting for you!"


    "Why don''t you leave? Why are you staying here?"


    "In the past tens of thousands of years, we have thought about leaving many times. But we know that if we are here, you will always have a place in Lingshan. If we leave, you will really have no roots here."


    The words of the believers, the weeping of the believers, were like sharp swords, stabbed in the heart of King Ksitigarbha, causing his heart to break.


    But at this time, several Buddhas from other factions, wearing golden cassocks and riding auspicious clouds, flew over with pride.


    "You untouchables! Why are you still staying on Lingshan?"


    7017k


    Latest URL:


    Note: If you see that the content of this chapter is the content of anti-theft error, the book is broken, etc., please log in ¡ú¡ú

 Chapter 478： Today, I hide into the devil!

    The sudden appearance of several figures made King Jizo tremble.


    The clothes on the other side, he recognized, belonged to the believers of Maitreya Buddha.


    "A believer of Maitreya Buddha?"


    Back then, the relationship between him and Maitreya Buddha was not shallow, and they could be regarded as two very good friends.


    However, today, when he returned to Lingshan, he saw Maitreya Buddha''s followers, scolding his followers as pariahs!


    It simply made him unable to believe it.


    He stared at each other with a cold face.


    "This is the territory of King Ksitigarbha, they are followers of Ksitigarbha! Who gave you the qualifications? They insulted them and made them leave here?"


    The other party didn''t even recognize the identity of Ksitigarbha King.


    Not to mention that the Ksitigarbha King has not appeared in Lingshan for tens of thousands of years, it is said that at this moment, he is wearing ragged clothes, and it is impossible for anyone to see him as the Ksitigarbha King.


    Therefore, everyone didn''t take him seriously at all, just cast a glance at him, and said coldly:


    "What are you? You dare to speak to us like that?"


    King Ksitigarbha was so angry that he clenched his fists, took a deep breath, and said again:


    "I''ll ask you again, why are you driving out the followers of Ksitigarbha?"


    Several people''s faces were already a little ugly.


    "I said, is your brain flooded? Are you sick? We chase whoever we want! It''s for you to worry about."


    After the voice fell, King Ksitigarbha could no longer hold back the anger in his heart, and he shot directly with a palm. On the spot, the few people were smashed into pieces alive, and their souls were scattered.


    King Jizo clenched his fists, his nails deeply embedded in the flesh, allowing golden blood to flow out of it.


    "Is that what they do to you on weekdays?"


    The believers gritted their teeth and said:


    "What does that count? I don''t know how many of our people were forcibly captured as slaves! I don''t know how many of our people were killed because they offended them.


    The reason why they came to expel us today is because we no longer have the value to continue being squeezed by them.


    If you hadn''t come back today to see this scene in person, I think we would have all been slaughtered in resisting their atrocities. "


    The anger of Ksitigarbha King has reached its peak!


    "Ah, ah -! Acquisition! Check! I r Your ancestors!"


    He raised his head to the sky and roared angrily, causing the entire Three Realms to begin to thunder and lightning.


    Tens of thousands of years of penance!


    Tens of thousands of years of sacrifice!


    Strive for countless luck and merit for Buddhism.


    In the end, I was just a plaything and a chess piece in the hands of others!


    His own believers live a life of misery.


    You are still giving your all to others.


    This is no less than a person working hard day and night, only to have his home stolen.


    Others not only occupy your wife, but also beat your son every day.


    What''s more, if you kill your son, the house will be taken away.


    Everything you do your best to get, but you have to spend it on others!


    The anger in Ksitigarbha''s heart can be imagined.


    He wants revenge, and he wants to return all this to the entire Buddhist school.


    Back then he was able to say, I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell.


    Today, he can turn into a demon in order to destroy the entire Buddhist school!


    "All the heavenly beings in the Three Realms listen! Buddhism deceives people too much, it''s extremely hypocritical! I lied to King Ksitigarbha to go to **** to obtain immeasurable merits for Buddhism! But bully my believers! Destroy my disciples and grandchildren!


    From today onwards, I, King Ksitigarbha, is no longer a Bodhisattva of Buddhism!


    I want to incarnate as a demon, and I will be incompatible with the whole Buddhism.


    Until the last hypocritical Buddhist disciple in this world is killed! "


    Once this great wish was issued, the entire Three Realms were shocked to the extreme!


    Although everyone knows that Buddhism is very hypocritical, no one has ever thought that people in Buddhism are so cruel to their own people.


    This is simply insane!


    What I didn''t expect was that Ksitigarbha King turned into a demon directly!


    In this legend, the most merciful Bodhisattva in the entire Buddhist sect is known as the best Buddhist sect in the world, and he is forced to become a devil by living beings.


    The hypocrisy of Buddhism, at this moment, has been deeply imprinted in the hearts of everyone in the entire Three Realms.


    Some Buddhist disciples, after hearing the news, chose to give up their identities and left Buddhism on the spot.


    Not only that, Ksitigarbha King said again:


    "Among the Three Realms, all the forces that belong to my Ksitigarbha King! All believers who belong to my Ksitigarbha King! At this moment, please lend me your power.


    I want to be the biggest devil in this world! "


    As soon as these words came out, all the followers of Ksitigarbha King changed from the appearance of Buddhist disciples to the devilish appearance of evil spirits!


    What''s even more terrifying is that all the ghosts in the eighteenth layer of **** have completely become followers of Ksitigarbha at this moment.


    Before Ksitigarbha King wanted to save them, although they were all in the underworld, everyone just hid in **** like him and did not come out, and did not harm the world.


    However, this does not mean that evil ghosts will become good ghosts!


    Evil spirits are still their subject!


    They were just moved by King Ksitigarbha, and they can only be regarded as friends of Ksitigarbha.


    But at this moment, after the local Tibetan kings also became devils, they no longer restrained and suppressed their own nature.


    All the evil faces were revealed, and the trillions of evil spirits emerged from **** and shattered the fate of the entire Western Heavenly Spirit Mountain!


    At this moment, the entire Lingshan has become a hell!


    All the monks were beheaded by evil spirits!


    King Ksitigarbha absorbed the vows of countless believers and ghasts, and completely transformed all his life''s Buddhist practice.


    But he did not become a common man, on the contrary, his power is still rising continuously.


    Humanity--!


    God Realm¡ª¡ª!


    wonderland--!


    In a blink of an eye, he broke through to a realm that was even more powerful than before.


    Finally, in the midst of all the attention, he successfully advanced to Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian!


    This can already be regarded as the third force in the Three Realms!


    The first force is naturally the lineage of the ancestors of Hongjun.


    The second force was Lu Xiaoran''s lineage.


    He is a Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian outside the two-person system!


    It''s very accidental like him.


    Because Lu Xiaoran is currently fighting against Hongjun, Hongjun has no way to get out of his body to deal with King Ksitigarbha.


    It can also be said that Ksitigarbha King picked up a leak.


    After the advanced level, the golden light of Ksitigarbha King has all turned into a blood-red monster light.


    This blood-colored light completely lit up the entire western sky.


    All beings in the Three Realms began to tremble when they felt this wicked murderous aura.


    too terrifying.


    There is another big devil between heaven and earth.


    Moreover, the strength of this big devil has even reached the rank of saints!


    Could it be that from now on, in the Three Realms, the Demon Dao will flourish?


    King Ksitigarbha clenched his fists and felt the surging power in his body. He couldn''t believe it, and at the same time he was full of emotion and regret.


    "Is this the power of Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian? Is this the power of a saint?


    It was ridiculous.


    I persisted for so many years just to become a saint. Unexpectedly, to this day, I have not become a saint of Buddhism, but have become a Daluo Jinxian of the devil''s way! "


    After laughing at himself, his eyes became firm.


    "All Ksitigarbha believers, as well as the evil souls of the eighteenth hell! I, Ksitigarbha, in the capacity of Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, hereby urge you to join me in the battle and kill the entire Buddhist sect!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    ...


    On the battlefield of the Heavenly Court, the Great Array of Ten Thousand Buddhas assembled from tens of thousands of Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, Arhats and Venerables from the Western Tianling Mountains shone with dazzling golden light, as if bathing the entire Three Realms in the light of Buddha.


    With the help of the power of the Great Array of Ten Thousand Buddhas, the disciples and grandchildren of Lu Xiaoran''s lineage were defeated one after another by a group of Buddhist saints, including Ying Yin, Zhun Ti, Burning Lantern, Many Treasures Tathagata, Avalokitesvara, Maitreya Buddha, etc.


    What''s more, the beaten souls were scattered and the Holy Body fell.


    The disciples of the second and third generations have completely fallen, and they are completely unable to resist the power of Hongjun''s lineage!


    Ancestor Hongjun''s face already showed a proud look.


    "See? Lu Xiaoran! This is the feast I prepared for you.


    Back then, Pangu didn''t respect the heavens and the earth, he just wanted to shake the power of the heavens and the earth with his own body, so he died.


    Today, you have begun to follow in his footsteps, and you want to fight against the sky, and you are also doomed to die.


    All who fight against God will die. "


    But at this moment, in the direction of the West Heavenly Spirit Mountain, the voice of King Ksitigarbha suddenly came.


    Hearing the grand oath made by King Ksitigarbha, as well as the Buddhist aura of the entire Lingshan Mountain, which was from the most yang to the pure and the best, was transformed into the most yin to the cold, the most evil and the dark, and the expression of Hong Jun changed. .


    "Not good. It was King Ksitigarbha who went to Lingshan."


    The people of Buddhism were suddenly shocked!


    Others don''t know what''s going on, they know better than anyone.


    Over the years, what nasty things have Buddhism done to the followers of Ksitigarbha?


    Only they themselves know.


    Even with their toes, they can think of what kind of choices Ksitigarbha will make once he sees those things?


    Before everyone could react, the western space was already shattered.


    A blood-red figure full of evil and anger, as well as darkness and bloodthirsty killing intent, walked out of the space crack!


    "Lingshan bald donkey, get out and die for this deity!"


    Maitreya Buddha was the first to dissuade him.


    "Kizang, don''t be impatient now. We know that you have been wronged.


    But don''t worry As long as this battle is over, we will definitely make up for you. "


    Burning the lamp is also open to persuade:


    "Yes! Jizo! You must not disrupt our battle.


    As long as we finish this battle, I will let your lineage take the first place in the entire Lingshan.


    The believers of the three thousand great worlds have soared up, and they are all up to you to choose! All the places to become Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, and Arhats will be given to you the most. "


    Ksitigarbha King Yangtian laughed loudly.


    "A bunch of despicable and shameless people, do you think I will trust you again?


    Sending you four big characters - ''Worzhnyima! ¡¯¡±


    7017k


    Latest URL:


    Note: If you see that the content of this chapter is the content of anti-theft error, the book is broken, etc., please log in ¡ú¡ú

 Chapter 479： I used to miss 1, but now, I cant go wrong.

    After a roar, King Ksitigarbha directly unleashed all his power.


    That powerful and unmatched negative force, in an instant, dyed the entire heavenly court red, turning it into a sea of ??blood.


    "Death to me!"


    With the anger accumulated over tens of thousands of years, King Ksitigarbha turned into a blood dragon and rushed directly into the Great Array of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    The Great Array of Ten Thousand Buddhas is itself a formation that is just as strong as the sun. Only the Buddha Dharma can appear in it, and no other impurities can appear in it.


    Otherwise, the entire formation will be fragmented because it cannot circulate smoothly.


    Therefore, when the power of the local Tibetan king poured in, the Great Array of Ten Thousand Buddhas exploded directly.


    boom-!


    Accompanied by a loud noise, tens of thousands of Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, Arhats, Venerables... I don''t know how many injured and fallen.


    The remaining part, even if not wounded and fallen, ended up being seriously wounded and unable to continue the fight.


    The strength of Ksitigarbha King itself is already comparable to that of a saint. Coupled with the backlash of the Great Array of Ten Thousand Buddhas, the pressure on the tens of thousands of Buddhas in Lingshan Mountain is simply unacceptable.


    "Do not-!"


    With a roar of anger, his eyes were completely split.


    The power of Xitian Lingshan was originally what he wanted to use to play a huge role in this battle to please Hongjun.


    But now, all of them have been wiped out by King Ksitigarbha!


    How could he not be angry in this situation?


    "You bastard! If I didn''t kill you today, would you really consider yourself a character? I killed you."


    When things have developed to this point, the gentleman who has not come before is exposed like a murderer!


    He gave up Fang Tianyuan, who was severely injured, and went straight to King Ksitigarbha.


    "You think I''m afraid of you? If I was really afraid of you, I wouldn''t come to this place."


    King Ksitigarbha roared, and without retreating half a point, he concentrated all his power in the palm of his hand and released it with all his strength.


    Two saint-level powers collided in the sky.


    With a violent explosion, the golden light of Buddhism and the blood light of Demon Dao quickly retreated towards each other.


    Just because of this trick, I don''t know how many Lingshan disciples who haven''t had time to escape were shocked to death again.


    Lord Ksitigarbha had already anticipated this situation.


    He couldn''t help but sneer:


    "What''s the matter? Take the lead, you old bastard! You still have the face to call me a bastard. You didn''t care about the lives of so many Lingshan disciples in order to kill me! Has your original face finally been revealed? You pretend to be a good person all day long, but the truth is It''s a hypocritical bastard!"


    "Shut up for me!"


    Ying Yin''s eyes were red.


    How could he not know the consequences of that move just now?


    But he couldn''t care about it anymore. At this moment, he just wanted to kill the king of Ksitigarbha.


    Because Ksitigarbha King''s actions directly destroyed his plan, it might even cause Hongjun''s lineage to lose to Lu Xiaoran completely because of this incident.


    If so, he wouldn''t be alive either.


    People who are about to die, don''t you think it''s ridiculous to talk about hypocrisy or not?


    As long as a person can survive, he can also re-establish the religion and re-establish a new Lingshan.


    As for the rest, anything can be thrown away.


    But it is a pity that because King Ksitigarbha destroyed the Great Array of Ten Thousand Buddhas, without the blessings of the Great Array of Ten Thousand Buddhas, the cultivation base that received and cited fell back to the third level of saints.


    Although his strength is still enough to suppress Ksitigarbha King, because Ksitigarbha King''s cultivation base has just broken through, at most it can only be regarded as the first level of Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, which is equivalent to the first level of saints.


    However, it was only suppressed.


    He has been unable to do the same thing that he did to Fang Tianyuan, and he could inflict heavy damage on King Ksitigarbha.


    Between the two, they attacked one after another, banging against each other, neither of them held back, and they all brought out their best state and strongest strength.


    Heavenly Court once again fell into anxiety.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Xiaoran couldn''t help but ridicule Hongjun''s ancestor:


    "Hongjun, have you seen it? Justice is at ease in the hearts of the people. You and your disciples have committed too many sins, which is why there is such a situation where you even beat your own people."


    Ancestor Hongjun snorted coldly.


    "It''s just two idiots, what''s the harm?


    Don''t forget, just now because of the Great Array of Ten Thousand Buddhas, your disciples have already been injured a lot, and now my side has the advantage.


    Moreover, even without these advantages, Ksitigarbha King will not be able to win the lead, and the final result will still be my victory!


    God, never lose! "


    "Really? Not necessarily!"


    Lu Xiaoran smiled lightly, with that confident look. Ancestor Hongjun''s heart throbbed, and there was a vague feeling of not being good.


    In the next second, below the heavenly court, a strong **** aura shot up into the sky and entered the sky.


    "That''s...! Impossible! Impossible!"


    Ancestor Hongjun has already recognized it, what is that?


    That is the Shura family!


    The Shura clan of the ancestors of Minghe!


    And the one who took the lead was not the ancestor of Ming He?


    He has been reborn after death, but now, his power has reached the Golden Immortal of Hunyuan, and he is still above the second level!


    In addition, there are countless Shura tribes who back him up and provide him with blood evil energy, which is enough to raise his combat effectiveness to a higher level.


    Under such circumstances, the advantages that his lineage had gained would vanish in an instant.


    "damn it!"


    After a low roar, Ancestor Hongjun couldn''t sit still.


    He can compete with Lu Xiaoran here, even if it is to compete for a long time, and to compete against a few Yuanhui, he will not be afraid at all.


    Because his strength is here, he is stronger than Lu Xiaoran.


    The longer the delay, the better for him.


    But now, with King Ksitigarbha and Old Ancestor Ming He joining the battlefield, the situation has changed in an instant.


    Once Lu Xiaoran''s lineage defeats his own lineage, if he catches the Taishang Laojun and swallows it up for Lu Xiaoran, his strength will increase again and become stronger several times, at least catch up with his own strength. Down.


    At that time, even if you have the Taixu Divine Armor, it will be useless.


    After Jiang Taixuan came to the heaven, he met the red sperm head-on!


    At this moment, he is attacking Ji Wushang with all his strength, and Ji Wushang is already in danger and is about to fall.


    After Jiang Taixuan arrived, he directly punched and slammed into the opponent''s chest.


    boom-!


    With the sound of a broken fist, Jiang Taixuan directly pierced the chest of the red sperm alive.


    Immediately after that, his red lotus karmic fire burned the red sperm cleanly, leaving no trace of it, and absorbed his radiant purple qi.


    But this is not the end, because in the next second, he catches up with another figure.


    Kong Xuan of Lingshan Mountain!


    After catching up with the opponent, Kong Xuan felt the surging killing intent behind him.


    Without any hesitation, he turned around and resisted with all his strength!


    He didn''t want to die, he went through untold hardships, but he didn''t become a saint, and he became someone else''s mount.


    Now that he has finally become a saint, he must live to the end. As long as he survives this battle, he can truly fly freely among the three realms!


    But unfortunately, the idea is beautiful, and the reality is cruel.


    Jiang Taixuan not only far surpassed him in terms of strength and cultivation, but at the same time, he also had the full help of the Shura family.


    Just like before, the saints of Lingshan Mountain in the West were blessed by the Great Array of Ten Thousand Buddhas. At this moment, he was also blessed by the Shura family.


    I don''t know how much the combat power has turned.


    The moment his fist touched Kong Xuan, he immediately scrapped Kong Xuan''s arms and exploded into blood mist!


    "Do not-!"


    Kong Xuancai just made this scream, and the next second, his chest was also directly penetrated.


    In an instant, Jiang Taixuan destroyed two Buddhist saints in a row.


    This powerful hand shocked the entire Three Realms.


    Hongjun''s lineage was even more shocked.


    Those are two saints!


    Two tricks in a row will directly blow up the people, this method is so powerful that it can''t even describe the metamorphosis!


    "Shuzi! Don''t stop me!"


    Seeing that Jiang Taixuan was about to take another shot, Zhunti couldn''t help it.


    His cultivation is stronger than that of his senior brother. He has already severely injured his opponent just now, so now he has enough strength to pull out and fight against the opponent.


    But it was a pity that he hadn''t had time to meet Jiang Taixuan. In the next second, another Xeon force suddenly slammed into his body.


    This force is too strong, too strong, completely beyond his reaction ability and tolerance.


    Just like that, his body was blown away on the spot.


    "Pfft!"


    He spat out a mouthful of blood, and looked at the person who shot him in disbelief!


    "Tongtian, are you crazy? Is your brain flooded?"


    Tongtian slowly retracted his hand and looked at him coldly.


    "My brain is not flooded, I am very awake.


    You have cheated me so many times, I have to get back some interest now, right?


    The Three Realms have been controlled by you despicable villains for too long! It was time to return him to his own master.


    And this master is Pangu! "


    "You said that your brain is not flooded? If Lu Xiaoran wins, he will definitely eat you! He is the reincarnation of Pangu, and you are one of Pangu''s primordial spirits, you will only be his nourishment. .


    Don''t you know? "


    "It is because I know that I have to deal with you all the more.


    I am his primordial spirit, why should I help others to deal with him together? Even if I am devoured by him, I am only one with him again.


    I will be part of the great Pangu.


    If I''m with you, I''m afraid Hongjun can kill me anytime, anywhere if he''s not happy.


    Instead, why didn''t I choose to be one with him? "


    "Mad! You''re a lunatic."


    Zhunti cursed again and again, while Tongtian looked at Lu Xiaoran.


    "Tongtian, here is a request to return to the original body! Reshape the primordial spirit of Emperor Pangu!"


    7017k


    Latest URL:


    Note: If you see that the content of this chapter is the content of anti-theft error, the book is broken, etc., please log in ¡ú¡ú

 Chapter 480： Hongjuns conspiracy

    Chapter 480 Hongjun''s Conspiracy


    "Tongtian! Are you crazy? Did you forget? I imparted your knowledge. Without me, you would not have become a saint now, nor would you have stood above the Three Realms for so many years!


    I gave you glory, wealth, and power, and gave you strength and dignity, and now you are going to betray me. "


    Hongjun roared angrily, while Tongtian still had a firm expression on his face, not moving at all.


    "Don''t be so noble as you say, the reason why you want to teach me to be a saint is because you can''t kill me, so you have to keep me by your side and control me. Only in this way can you prevent me from being found and found by the reincarnation of Pangu. If you absorb it, you will be able to be your heavenly saint with peace of mind."


    "Bastard! I think you''ve really lost your mind. You''re not saved at all. You''re too good, stop him, no matter what, you can''t let him and Lu Xiaoran become one."


    Taishang Laojun, just about to stand up, was stopped by Yun Lige with a shot.


    "Do you think I''ll make you successful? With me here, you don''t want to leave half a step!"


    "Damn!"


    The power of Taishang Laojun completely surpasses Yun Lige, but Yun Lige has practiced the Qingdi Longevity Art, so he completely fights Taishang Laojun with a lifeless style of play.


    The arm burst, and he instantly repaired his arm.


    His chest was pierced, and he instantly repaired his chest.


    This desperate style of play forced Taishang Laojun and failed to move forward.


    Seeing that Tongtian wants to Huawei Lu Xiaoran''s soul, to integrate with Lu Xiaoran.


    At the critical moment of the close call, Taishang Laojun can only give up a part of himself.


    The avatar he cultivated has been transformed into a huweifu Laozi, and he has penetrated into Zhunti''s body.


    "Zhunti, I will give you all the cultivation base of Hu Weifo, stop Tongtian quickly, and don''t let him and Lu Xiaoran become one."


    He also had no choice. If Lu Xiaoran was given more power, he would definitely be absorbed.


    He is not the leader of Tongtian, he and Lu Xiaoran have no kindness at all.


    So he must not let Lu Xiaoran succeed.


    Hu Weifo has been beaten and seriously injured, and now he can''t actually exert much power. Instead, it is better to give it to Zhunti.


    Zhunti''s cultivation base is the strongest besides him and Tongtian, and only Zhunti can deal with Tongtian.


    As long as Zhunti can hold on for a while, whether it is Hongjun Daozu''s victory over Lu Xiaoran or his victory over Yun Lige, it can greatly ease their pressure and even turn the tide of the battle!


    "Don''t worry! With me, he can''t do anything."


    "Help the Master Babel!"


    Fang Tianyuan shouted, and everyone stepped forward.


    Heavenly Court and the masters of the three religions also spelled out their strongest state, losing resistance to death.


    In the face of life and death, no one dares to let go of water and keep hands.


    Everyone knows that once the battle is lost, the loser will all die.


    The saints joined forces to fight against each other, all kinds of magic tricks smashed against each other, the heavens were shaken to pieces, the thirty-three heavens, collapsed and shattered one after another!


    Tongtian Cult Master, originally his strength was enough to suppress Zhunti, but after Zhunti absorbed Hu Weifo, his power has increased significantly, and he has greatly approached Tongtian Cult Master.


    Therefore, even the Sect Master Tongtian would have no way to reach Lu Xiaoran''s side for a while.


    At this moment, Hongjun also began to increase his pressure on Lu Xiaoran.


    He wants to kill Lu Xiaoran before he merges with Tongtian. At that time, the overall situation is settled, and no one can change the situation.


    "Lu Xiaoran, this time, no one can save you! Die!"


    But at this moment, the barrier behind Lu Xiaoran suddenly shattered.


    After the ?? space barrier was broken, a golden light suddenly entered Ye Xiao''s body from behind.


    "Who said no one can save him? My back soil is transformed by the blood of Pangu! Can I complement his strength?"


    "what!"


    Ancestor Hongjun, who had just revealed a look of joy on his face, turned pale in shock in the blink of an eye.


    Before he could stop it, Houtu had successfully integrated into Lu Xiaoran''s body!


    Accompanying Hou Tu entered Lu Xiaoran''s body, the next moment, Lu Xiaoran''s body suddenly radiated golden light!


    His aura and power have skyrocketed once again.


    This time, his cultivation level has been abruptly raised to the fifth level of Primordial Promise Luo Jinxian, which is infinitely close to the sixth level!


    Ancestor Hongjun''s cultivation is only at the seventh level of the Primordial Profound Luo Jinxian. In other words, the gap between Lu Xiaoran and his cultivation has been narrowed again.


    Lu Xiaoran''s chances of winning are a few more points.


    "N¨¹wa! You are a waste of success and failure! Ahhhhh!"


    Ancestor Hongjun was extremely angry.


    If it wasn''t for Nuwa who didn''t stop Houtu, give him a little more time and he would have won!


    Once Lu Xiaoran is destroyed, the entire Three Realms will be completely his.


    Unfortunately, in the end, such a big variable appeared again.


    Wa''s palace, Nuwa heard this roar, but didn''t care.


    Houtu has reached an agreement with her, and will let Lu Xiaoran release the three emperors!


    That''s all she wants, and that''s all.


    Lu Xiaoran, who received the blessing of Houtu, suddenly felt that his previous struggling state had greatly weakened, and he already had the capital to have a tug-of-war with Hongjun!


    Below ??, Zhunti desperately fought against the Tongtian sect master, and after thousands of rounds, it was still a dead end!


    Yun Lige restrained Taishang Laojun, and the other disciples were also restraining the major disciples.


    But the heavy damage that Buddhism gave them just now, for them, the form is still not optimistic.


    Seeing that the battle was in a stalemate again, Jun Changming, who was severely injured, suddenly roared and flew between Zhunti and Tongtian Cult Master, detonating with all the power of his own Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian!


    He was seriously injured and his combat power dropped significantly. If he continued to drag on like this, he would only be killed by the opponent in the end.


    Instead of that, it is better to let yourself explode first, in exchange for the chance to reach the sky!


    Anyway, his mark of life is still in Lu Xiaoran''s world. As long as Lu Xiaoran wins, he will be resurrected.


    There is no other way, it is because of the Buddha''s Great Array of Ten Thousand Buddhas just now, the people who were hit are too hurt!


    Seeing this hand, the other Wuming Sect disciples who were seriously injured and unable to fully exert their strength seemed to have found a way out.


    "Changming, you did a good job. I''ll come to accompany you right now."


    Shi Changlin also detonated himself and rushed towards Zhunti!


    It is true that Zhunti''s current cultivation base has been greatly improved after absorbing Hu Weifo. They will not be destroyed by the self-destruction of the first-level Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, but their attacks are enough to make Zhunti be repelled.


    And what they want is this effect.


    Tongtian took advantage of this opportunity to fly up and go straight to Lu Xiaoran.


    "No¡ª! Don''t let him come. Never let him come."


    Ancestor Hongjun has begun to panic, and other saints have also started to suppress.


    But no matter how strong they are, it is impossible to easily suppress a Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian from self-destruction. Even if this Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian is only a first-level cultivation, the power of self-destruction cannot be underestimated.


    In this way, under the self-destruction of one after another of the Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian from the Wuming Sect, Tongtian finally came to Lu Xiaoran''s side.


    "I once hoped to use you to save the Intercept, and to carry forward the Intercept. But now I understand. There are so many things in this world that need to be saved, not just the Intercept. The rest will be left to you. ."


    After the words fell, the sky turned into golden light, and it submerged into Lu Xiaoran''s body!


    "Do not--!"


    Ancestor Hongjun''s face has begun to show a desperate expression.


    By this time, he no longer has much hope of killing Lu Xiaoran!


    This is indeed the case, at the moment when Lu Xiaoran absorbed the Tongtian Sect Master, his cultivation level once again skyrocketed, and he directly broke through to the seventh level of the Primordial Promise Luo Jinxian!


    At this time, the strength of his and Hongjun ancestors were already on a par.


    When the strength of the two people reaches the same level, the rest of the competition is equipment and exercises!


    Lu Xiaoran is practicing the complete Supreme Hongmeng Gong, which is the true method of Pangu''s cultivation!


    And what Hongjun ancestors cultivated is to penetrate the original avenue in the fragments of the Jade Butterfly of Fortune.


    From this point of view, the cultivation technique of the ancestor Hongjun is definitely not as good as Lu Xiaoran.


    But the Taixu God Armor is also the strongest artifact since the creation of the world, and the Pangu Heaven Opening Axe, compared to it, is slightly inferior.


    The power between the two is still evenly matched.


    At this time, what is needed is a chance!


    To put it bluntly, it is fate!


    At their level, it is impossible to pass tricks.


    The second-hand power is too powerful, occupying almost the entire Three Realms. In a small space, how could two people who are evenly matched in power still make a sinister move?


    And even if it is a very sinister move, if it can''t inflict heavy damage on the opponent, it is meaningless.


    will instead allow the opponent to take the opportunity to use more powerful moves.


    However, at this time, the ancestor of Hongjun suddenly gave up fighting!


    He made an unexpected decision, that is, to use his Taixu Divine Armor to cover the entire Thirty-Three Heavens.


    "What does he want to do?"


    Everyone couldn''t help exclaiming The heartbeat began to speed up.


    After the ?? cultivation base reaches their realm, there will be some sensations more or less.


    Now everyone can sense that an aura of destruction is coming.


    "Too Shang, the time has come, it''s your turn to appear!"


    Ancestor Hongjun, outside the barrier, roared angrily, and the next moment, Taishang Laojun, immediately turned into a beam of rays of light and rushed straight towards Lu Xiaoran''s body.


    "What does he want to do?"


    The hearts of everyone suddenly burst!


    Taishang Laojun is the last incarnation of Pangu Yuanshen. If he is absorbed by Lu Xiaoran, it will only increase Lu Xiaoran''s power.


    But in this situation, it is obviously impossible.


    There is a conspiracy!


    "Master, be careful!"


    Yun Lige was chasing after him, and Lu Xiaoran also slashed an axe at the same time, heading straight for Taishang Laojun!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 481： Because, I am the chief of the anonymous sect

    Chapter 481 Because, I am the chief of the anonymous sect


    Lu Xiaoran and Yun Lige, under the dual power, did not miss a single one, and they all hit Taishang Laojun.


    That extremely powerful force even shattered the entire space barrier of the 33rd Layer, revealing the fourth dimensional space inside.


    But after the explosion, they did not take down Taishang Laojun as the two thought.


    Because Taishang Laojun was covered with a big bell!


    "It''s the Chaos Clock! Donghuang Taiyi''s natal magic weapon, the Chaos Bell! This magic weapon has disappeared for tens of thousands of years, but it is unexpected that it is in the hands of Taishang Laojun. This guy is really a chicken thief. He has held the Chaos Bell for so many years. If someone knows, he''s hiding too well, right?"


    "If you think about it carefully, even if Donghuang Taiyi falls, his power is still under the supervision of the Heavenly Dao. After he dies, his magic weapon can''t be without a trace. You got it."


    Lu Xiaoran''s heart sank, Taishang Laojun had this thing in his hand, probably to deal with himself.


    The Pangu axe in his own hand is also made from a combination of Pangu banners, Chaos Clock and Taijitu.


    But his chaotic clock was produced by prosperous wealth, not the chaotic clock that existed in heaven and earth.


    Dare not to be careless, Lu Xiaoran slashed several axe!


    The divine power of Pangu''s axe keeps falling on the Chaos Bell.


    There are a few axes, and a lot of cracks have appeared on the Chaos Clock, which can no longer be tolerated.


    But at this time, Taishang Laojun threw out his own Taiji diagram.


    The ??Tai Chi map wraps the power of Pangu''s Axe, which makes Pangu''s Axe stagnate for a moment, unable to release its power.


    It was at this moment that Taishang Laojun had come to Lu Xiaoran''s side.


    Lu Xiaoran is naturally not stupid enough to stand here and let his conspiracy succeed.


    His speed was very fast, almost in an instant, he was going to exit and keep a certain distance from Taishang Laojun.


    But he had just escaped from Taishang Laojun''s pursuit. In the next second, his body was suddenly suppressed by an extremely special force.


    is the Taixu God Armor!


    Ancestor Hongjun used the power of the Taixu Divine Armor to imprison the space, causing Lu Xiaoran to stagnate.


    is also the time when this wipe stopped, making Taishang Laojun reincarnated into Pangu Yuanshen and merged into Lu Xiaoran''s body.


    Pangu Primordial Spirit, after being integrated into Lu Xiaoran''s body, immediately began to be refined by Lu Xiaoran.


    At the moment of refining, Lu Xiaoran''s body was unable to move.


    And there is another point, that is, Yuanshi Tianzun, Houtu, and Tongtian Sect Master, the strength of the three of them is not strong enough, and the moment of fusion does not take long.


    But too Shang Laojun is different!


    The power of Taishang Laojun is more than several times stronger. He is the most proud disciple of Hongjun.


    Lu Xiaoran took him at least several times as long to digest him completely.


    Even if this time is only one to two seconds, but for existences of their level, in such an instant, their lethality is absolutely dead.


    But Hongjun didn''t directly attack Lu Xiaoran, he saw a strange trick in the air, and in the next second, all the saints who belonged to the ancestors of Hongjun began to radiate from their bodies in the next second. Come out golden light.


    At this moment, everyone couldn''t help but look dazed and bewildered, completely confused. This is how the same thing?


    "What''s the matter? Why do I feel like my powers are out of control?"


    "My power is also out of control. Something is wrong."


    The face of the lead is hard to see the extreme.


    "Master, are you trying to detonate us? We are all your disciples! Are you treating us like this?"


    Everyone was shocked when they heard this.


    "What? He actually wanted to blow us all up? How could he do that?"


    "Hongjun, do you still have humanity? We are your disciples, can you treat us like this too?"


    Ancestor Hongjun smiled coldly.


    "Stop talking nonsense here! Your strength is taught by me, all of you are given by me, now I want you to do something for me?


    If it wasn''t for me, you would still be a bunch of ants without wisdom! "


    After hearing this sentence. almost everyone. They all fully understood the true face of Hongjun''s ancestors.


    Many people who are still unwilling to believe, at this moment, have to believe it too!


    A despair and anger of being betrayed filled everyone''s heart.


    "Hongjun, you are really a beast! You are not human! We thought you were the supreme morality, but I didn''t expect you to be so despicable."


    Hongjun never paid any attention to these people.


    "You only know now? This is also the last lesson I will teach you. If you are not despicable, you will never reach the end."


    After saying ??, Hongjun completely started to detonate these saints.


    First, the Avalokitesvara, Maitreya Buddha, and the ancient Buddha. One after another, powerful saints were detonated under his control.


    The saint blew himself up, and the power was so strong that the entire Three Realms could not imagine it.


    A saint''s self-destruction can have a huge impact on the entire Three Realms.


    So many saints blew themselves up together, and the impact was enough to destroy the entire Three Realms into scum.


    However, Hongjun sealed all of their power in the Taixu God Armor, which directly led to a situation where the only place to be destroyed was the Heavenly Court.


    After the ?? Heavenly Court was destroyed, the rest of the Three Realms could survive the disaster, but Hongjun still suffered little loss.


    Moreover, reducing the scope of the explosion will also make people in the center of the explosion area suffer more damage.


    All of this was done in one second. Hongjun used the sacrifice of the old gentleman to let the old gentleman merge into Lu Xiaoran''s body, causing a pause between one and two seconds, making Lu Xiaoran unable to take action. , complete the plan completely.


    By the time Lu Xiaoran reacted, the explosion was over, and he couldn''t stop it even if he wanted to.


    At this moment, everyone in the Anonymous Sect was desperate to the extreme.


    Because, almost all of the anonymous sect are here. If this explosion is really successful, it can be said that the entire anonymous sect will be swept away.


    And the most important thing is that Lu Xiaoran is also here. He is still digesting Taishang Laojun. At this moment, he can''t fight, and his defense power can''t be displayed.


    If he dies, then the entire Anonymous Sect is truly and completely over.


    After seeing this scene, Yun Lige''s face became extremely solemn.


    The black lotus flower behind him instantly burst into an unparalleled black light, shrouding everything in it.


    "Master, what are you going to do?"


    Fang Tianyuan immediately noticed the difference.


    Yun Lige said lightly:


    "The world only knows that the demon ancestor Luohu controls the power of killing. But they don''t know that the magic ancestor Luohu is not only good at killing power, but running.


    Now, I burn my physical body, cultivation base, primordial spirit, and even my imprint of life in the small world of Master, in exchange for enhancing my strength, and using the method of space escape that I am best at, so that you can escape.


    Although the distance is not very far, it is enough.


    The scope of this explosion will only be inside the Great Void God Armor, it will not spread.


    You can be safe as long as you escape outside of heaven. "


    "What about you? Your original life imprint has not been found. If you even burn your own imprint of life in Shizun''s small world, you will completely disappear from this world forever. Even Shizun Can''t resurrect you."


    "There is no other way, time is running out, we have no choice. What is it to sacrifice one of me for the final victory?"


    "Why you!"


    Fang Tianyuan clenched his fists, his heart aching like a knife twisted!


    The friendship between the two of them is very deep. Both of them are apprentices that Lu Xiaoran accepted at the beginning, and they came out from the Zhishui Peak of Tianmozong together.


    and Ji Wuxia.


    The three of them have a deeper relationship than the others.


    Let him watch Yun Lige sacrifice himself, he really can''t accept it.


    Yun Lige turned back and smiled.


    "Junior brother, don''t cry. Because, I am the chief of the anonymous sect!"


    Fang Tianyuan''s body shook, and his eyes couldn''t help turning red.


    This guy, even if he is the chief disciple of Wuming Sect, so what?


    Who stipulated that the chief disciple of Wumingzong should dedicate himself to everyone?


    This in itself is an extremely inappropriate thing!


    But in fact, for Yun Lige, this is his own choice.


    A willing choice.


    If it is said that he was in his previous life, he only knew how to be selfish and even occupy the entire Three Realms in order to improve his own power.


    He even did not hesitate to provoke a war of beings in the three worlds, and let the dragon, phoenix and unicorn three clans destroy the sky and destroy the earth to complete his killing avenue.


    But in this life, under the guidance of Lu Xiaoran, he grew up with the younger brothers and sisters, and he is no longer the ruthless and unrighteous demon ancestor Luohu.


    He is now the chief disciple of Wumingzong - Yun Lige!


    Now he has the responsibility and obligation to protect everyone.


    Just like a big brother, he was destined to protect his younger siblings.


    Only in this way can the family survive.


    Only in this way, he will not regret his life.


    Once, the purpose of his life was to become stronger.


    And now, the purpose of his life is to let everyone live together!


    If this goal cannot be achieved, then at least he sacrifices himself. Let everyone live!


    "Master, farewell!"


    "Junior sister, junior brother, and everyone from Wumingzong, farewell!


    I will never forget you. If... I could still be alive. "


    After the idea of ???? came out, the entire heavenly court was completely enveloped by golden rays of light, and everyone in the Three Realms was looking at everything in the heavenly court through the mirror image.


    Because this power is too powerful, it has destroyed all cause and effect, and destroyed all rules.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 482： I fought with him for 9 days and 9 nights before I knew it was just him...

    The light from the explosion covered everything.


    At this moment, whether it is sound or sight, in the Three Realms, everyone''s senses are all blocked.


    Even the consciousness in many people''s minds has fallen into stagnation at this moment.


    Many saints blew themselves up, disrupting the power of rules. Although it was not as good as Pangu''s creation of the world, it was enough to shake the entire Three Realms.


    The entire explosion process seems to be as long as a century, but it seems to be only a moment.


    Everyone didn''t know how long it took before consciousness was barely restored. Anyway, no one''s consciousness was active.


    "How''s it going? Look, who won?"


    "It goes without saying that it must be the ancestor of Hongjun. He detonated so many saints. Even if Lu Xiaoran is the reincarnation of Pangu, it is impossible to escape this disaster again."


    But when everyone saw the real situation, they couldn''t help being dumbfounded.


    Lu Xiaoran was actually intact, and his other apprentices were also alive and well.


    The only thing missing is the chief disciple of Wuming Sect, Yun Lige.


    Other than that, no one has fallen.


    However, on the other hand, the ancestors of Hongjun have all been wiped out.


    None of his disciples survived.


    Either he died in the self-destruction, or he was destroyed by the saint''s self-destruction.


    It can be said that this time, the ancestor of Hongjun was defeated to the extreme!


    All the disciples were dead, and he was the only one left. Lu Xiaoran took the opportunity to absorb Taishang Laojun, and he was already crushing him in terms of cultivation.


    He has now entered a dead end, and even if he wants to fight, it is impossible to defeat the opponent again.


    Lu Xiaoran opened his eyes, and two bright beams shot out like lightning, forming a huge figure behind him.


    That is the figure of Pangu!


    Feeling this figure, all beings in the Three Realms couldn''t help kneeling and worshiping.


    This is the father of the whole world - Pangu the Great!


    It is precisely because he opened up the world that the Three Realms were born, and the creatures of the Ten Thousand Realms were born.


    There is no need to say much about his greatness, every life should be grateful for his contribution!


    No denying that some of them were out of fear of his power.


    But whether he was grateful to him or feared him, he was the only ruler of the three worlds.


    Whoever is in front of him must kneel to greet him and worship him.


    After seeing this scene, even the ancestor Hongjun himself could not help but start to tremble with fear.


    Back then, it was this figure, holding the Heaven-Opening Axe, standing upright and fighting against the three thousand Chaos Demon Gods without falling behind.


    The impact of that war was too great for him.


    Even today, as long as he thinks back, it feels like it happened yesterday.


    After tens of thousands of years, seeing Pangu''s phantom again made him feel that death was so approaching.


    "Gudu!"


    He swallowed hard and stared at Lu Xiaoran.


    "Lu Xiaoran, you''re ruthless! I didn''t expect that this would allow you to escape, this guy Luo Hu would actually start to talk about love.


    But don''t be too happy, I lost today, but I won''t die at your hands.


    The battle between you and me has only just begun. "


    "Kill my senior brother! Do you still want to run?"


    Fang Tianyuan''s eyes were scarlet, and he was about to step forward and smashed the head of Ancestor Hongjun with a direct blow.


    But when his power came, it just passed through a phantom.


    "what!"


    Fang Tianyuan''s face was shocked, not only him, but everyone else was also dumbfounded, not understanding what was going on in front of him.


    "Where is the ancestor of Hongjun? Where did the others go?"


    Lu Xiaoran put his hands on his back and his eyes were indifferent, as if he had already seen through everything.


    "Don''t look for it. He''s already gone."


    He had already fled this place long before he detonated all the saints.


    The figure just now was just a clone.


    The purpose is to see them, will they die?


    "Master! What should we do? He killed Senior Brother, we can''t let him go so easily."


    Lu Xiaoran turned around to break through the void and headed back towards Jinao Island.


    "Of course I won''t let him go, but now, there are more important things to do. You go to the Three Realms and occupy the entire Three Realms.


    From today onwards, heaven and earth belong to me, and I am the lord of heaven and earth! "


    "Yes!"


    Fang Tianyuan and the others, although they don''t know what plans Master has? But since what Master said, it must be right. They just have to obey.


    ...


    On the other side, in the chaotic land outside the Three Realms, the space suddenly ruptured, and then a figure emerged from it embarrassedly.


    It is none other than the ancestor of Hongjun!


    "Damn it, I almost got it.


    I didn''t expect Pangu to be so strong after so many years of death. I was careless.


    Luckily I''m smarter. Knowing that he arranged a teleportation formation in advance and escaped from Lu Xiaoran''s hands. "


    "Hehehe...I told you a long time ago that this world belongs to Pangu, if you and I want to succeed, you can only leave the Three Realms and look for other opportunities, but unfortunately you don''t listen.


    How is it now? After working hard for countless Yuanhui, in the end, it is not a wedding dress for others. "


    Just when the voice of the ancestor Hongjun fell, another sarcastic voice came from the void.


    "Humph!"


    Ancestor Hongjun seemed to know who the other party was and that the other party would come over to satirize him at this time. He just snorted to express his inner dissatisfaction.


    "Don''t talk nonsense here. I wasn''t the only one who wanted to capture the Three Realms. Don''t you, ancestor Yang Mei, also miss this piece of fat?"


    "Hahaha... Hongjun, a gentleman loves money since ancient times. No one can avoid greed. But that doesn''t mean that I have no brains.


    Although I am envious of the entire Three Realms, I know that this place belongs to Pangu, so I have never set foot in the Three Realms.


    And one more thing, I''m not as petty as you are.


    If before he completely absorbs Sanqing, you are willing to let us enter the Three Realms and fight him with you.


    At this moment, he has definitely been beheaded by us.


    To put it bluntly, it is not because you want to annex the Three Realms by yourself. Afraid that once we enter the Three Realms, we will compete with you for territory?


    The result is now good, and Pangu has been resurrected. Are you happy? "


    "Humph!"


    Ancestor Hongjun snorted coldly, looking very dissatisfied.


    Ancestor Yang Mei said again:


    "Now that Pangu has been resurrected, although he has not regained his full power, his cultivation should not be underestimated.


    After absorbing the Taishang Laojun, his current cultivation base can at least break through to the realm of the ninth level of Luo Jinxian of Primordial Profound Supreme!


    This realm has surpassed all of us, and it is absolutely impossible to fight against him by relying on crowd tactics.


    And he will never let us go.


    Since you don''t want us to enter the Three Realms, you must have some way to destroy him, right? "


    "That''s natural. I, Hongjun, have missed a shot over the years?


    It has been a long time since Pangu opened up the world to the present era. If I hadn''t made a move, I wouldn''t know how many times I would have died. "


    "Then what do you think? I can warn you that this matter is no longer your own business.


    When Pangu is resurrected, all of us will be in danger. The whole family should make concerted efforts, and don''t think about acting alone. "


    Ancestor Hongjun took a deep breath, calmed down his mood, and then glanced at the other party impatiently.


    "Understood, why are you so long-winded?"


    After a pause, he spoke again:


    "The powerhouses in this world are far more than just Pangu. There are people who are much stronger than Pangu."


    Ancestor Yang Mei raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Do you mean? The one you told us about?"


    "Not bad! It''s the master who controls the entire starry sky."


    Speaking of which, the expression of Ancestor Hongjun became extremely solemn.


    "I once fought with him for nine days and nine nights. Until his main body appeared, I didn''t know that it was just a clone of him."


    Ancestor Yang Mei''s heart trembled.


    Just relying on a clone, they can compete with existences like them, and the strength of the other party is probably on par with Pangu.


    In fact, it may be much stronger than Pangu.


    "Because of that fight, I made him feel amused. He once made a promise to help me once in the future.


    Now it is time to fulfill this promise. "


    ...


    Nine secluded land!


    This is a place that is not under the control of the entire Three Realms.


    It''s also a place that no one can easily reach.


    Even if you are a saint, if you come here rashly, it may be just a dead end.


    Here, there is no light, there is only boundless darkness, and you can''t see your fingers.


    At this time, I don''t know where in the land of Jiuyou? With a consciousness, he woke up in a daze.


    "This...is it the underworld?


    No, this is not the underworld. The pressure here is much stronger than the pressure of the underworld!


    I detonated everything about me, my soul, my body, and my cultivation. According to the truth, I should not be alive.


    But here is not like any place in the Three Realms.


    Where the **** am I right now? "


    As soon as the voice fell, an ethereal voice came from a distance.


    "This is the land of nine secluded places."


    "Nine secluded places?"


    Hearing these four big characters, the figure couldn''t help but shivered fiercely.


    "This is the land of Jiuyou? It''s the land of Jiuyou that is beyond the Three Realms and Six Paths? How is this possible? I am obviously dead? And my soul is scattered. How can I still appear in such a place?"


    "You are indeed dead. And it is because of the people who are completely dead that there is not a drop left, and they come to this place."


    7017k


    Latest URL:


    Note: If you see that the content of this chapter is the content of anti-theft error, the book is broken, etc., please log in ¡ú¡ú

 Chapter 483： 9 secluded land

    "What does it mean?"


    "The land of the nine secluded places is the place where all the souls will come. When you are in the three worlds, any place, after turning into ashes, you will come to the land of the nine secluded places, and you will stay in this place forever and ever. ."


    "Yes?"


    His voice was inexplicably lonely.


    That beautiful figure seemed to see his loneliness, and comforted him:


    "You don''t have to be sad, just think about it. At least you can still live in another world and start a new life.


    Moreover, in the land of Jiuyou, all your cultivation bases will be retained, and the weapons you have been destroyed and destroyed will continue to accompany you. "


    Yun Lige flicked his wrist, and sure enough, the God Slaughter Spear and other treasures appeared in his hands.


    These weapons have been strengthened by the master to the category of chaotic spiritual treasures.


    This gave Yun Lige a new understanding of the terror of the Nine Serenities.


    In addition to itself, it can even receive the mark of the Chaos Spirit Treasure.


    Really scary!


    But soon, he recovered his mind.


    "That''s right. Master, they should have wiped out the ancestors of Hongjun, right? The Three Realms should have returned to Master. I, Yun Lige, sacrificed myself and saved everyone in the Anonymous Sect, so I don''t feel ashamed. Honored to teach you."


    In Yun Lige''s heart, as long as Shizun and other brothers and sisters can live well, that''s fine.


    As for himself, it doesn''t matter if he lives or dies.


    As early as the moment he chose to sacrifice himself, he had already accepted all the results in his heart.


    Now it is a blessing to be able to live again in the land of Jiuyou.


    "By the way, who are you?"


    "I?"


    The other side tilted his head and shook his head.


    "I don''t know who I am either. I only know that my name is Mingyu. From the moment I was born and became conscious, I have been living in the land of nine secluded places, floating here."


    Yun Lige couldn''t help being surprised.


    It has been a long time since Jiuyou Land was born. Long before the creation of the world, he had heard the name of Jiuyou Land.


    However, the other party has been born since then.


    Then her strength is probably not what she can imagine.


    "By the way, there should be a lot of people in the Nine Serenity Land? After all, in other worlds, so many people are lost."


    Ming Yu nodded his head.


    "There are many people, there are good people and bad people. However, after everyone comes here, they want to escape from here. So they will choose to devour other people to enhance their cultivation and strength, and then attack the nine The Barrier of the Netherland."


    "Can you escape from this place?"


    Yun Lige''s eyes lit up instantly.


    "Of course. The land of the Nine Serenities, although it is an independent space, is always in the universe, so there are still barriers to connecting with other worlds.


    However, the required cultivation is very strong.


    It needs to be about the same level as me, otherwise it will be impossible to break this barrier. "


    Yun Lige: "???"


    "You said it as if you didn''t say it."


    This guy has lived for so long, and his cultivation must be unfathomable. Otherwise, he has lived in the land of Jiuyou for so long?


    Without strength, just relying on the powerhouses who have entered this place for so many years is enough to tear her to pieces.


    If you want to achieve her strength, it is estimated that you may not be able to achieve it if you give yourself millions of years.


    However, at this moment, an extremely familiar voice suddenly appeared in his ears.


    "Yun Lige?"


    Yun Lige was stunned for a moment, then glanced back, his face instantly became solemn.


    "Xiao Bei!"


    That''s right, this person is Xiao Bei, and also his old enemy.


    It was because of him that he robbed his fiancee and destroyed his entire family, that he would go to the Heavenly Demon Sect and worship the master!


    Later, the master beat him to the core, but he didn''t expect that he also came to the land of Jiuyou.


    "Hahaha... It''s really you! I didn''t expect you to have today."


    After sneering, Xiao Bei''s face turned gloomy as water.


    "Yun Lige! I''ve been waiting for this day for a long, long time. For so many years, I have tried my best to devour other wandering souls, just to rush out of the Nine Netherlands and seek revenge for you!


    Originally, I thought that it would be too difficult to rush out of the Nine Serenities. I would never see you again in my life, and I would not be able to take revenge!


    Unexpectedly, after all, God never stopped me, let me meet you here.


    Now I don''t need to leave the Nine Netherland anymore.


    As long as I kill you here, all problems will be solved. "


    Yun Lige glanced at him.


    "Sand sculpture! Did you see this one?"


    He pointed to Mingyu.


    "The boss of Jiuyou Land is here. They haven''t spoken yet. What are you arrogant here?"


    "Ha ha ha ha...."


    Xiao Bei raised his head and laughed again.


    "Idiot! She will not participate in any disputes. In her eyes, we are all just ants. Do you really think she will help you?"


    Yun Lige: "???"


    He tilted his head and looked at Ming Yu.


    "Is there no one in charge of the rules in your nine secluded land?"


    Mingyu shook his head.


    "Here, the strong are respected! Only the strong in the true sense can survive here. So I will not help anyone."


    Xiao Bei clenched his fists, his fingers creaked.


    He smiled sullenly.


    "Did you hear it? Yun Lige, your time of death is here. In addition, let me tell you one more thing, if you die here, you are truly dead, and you won''t be left with even the slightest bit of consciousness."


    Yun Lige''s face became solemn.


    "Are you starting to be afraid? Kneel down to me and beg for mercy, maybe I''ll be merciful and choose to... let you go and let you be my dog, how about that?"


    "Forget it, after all, you are uglier than me. If I admit that you are the master, then I am so sorry for my master''s teaching."


    Xiao Bei''s face suddenly became extremely cold again!


    "Damn idiot, give you a chance, you don''t know, cherish it.


    In that case, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    The next moment, a tyrannical and terrifying aura erupted from within his body.


    "For so many years, in order to deal with you. I devoured other wandering souls crazily, and my cultivation base has long been incomparable!


    Now, I have become an angel-level existence!


    Killing you is as simple as digging into your pockets. "


    When the words fell, he waved his hand.


    "Gun here!"


    Following his command, a long spear full of murderous intent suddenly appeared in his hand.


    "This is...."


    Yun Lige was dumbfounded, staring straight at the long spear.


    That''s not...that''s not....


    "Hehehe..."


    Xiao Bei smiled proudly.


    "Aren''t you shocked? Didn''t you think of it? I''m actually here, and I got the ancient Chaos Demon God, Rahu''s God-killing spear!


    With this gun in hand, and my strength at the level of an immortal, today, I must completely tear you apart and turn it into my nourishment. "


    Yun Lige''s face twitched violently.


    This Xiao Bei is still exactly the same as he was back then, and he has an air of pretending to be forceful everywhere, as if he will feel uncomfortable when he is not pretending to be forceful.


    However, after seeing the God Slaughtering Spear, his eyes softened a lot.


    The god-killing spear he is holding now is actually a fake. It was made by the master Lu Xiaoran with the remnants of a good fortune Jade Butterfly¡ªProsperity, and he has since strengthened it many times by himself.


    This God-killing spear has surpassed the level of the God-killing spear in Xiao Bei''s hands, and that God-killing spear is nothing more than an innate treasure.


    And in his hand, it is already a Chaos Spirit Treasure.


    However, the God-killing spear in Xiao Bei''s hands was an old friend who accompanied him to kill for many years!


    Back then, if it wasn''t for it, it would have been impossible for him to compete with Ancestor Hongjun for the support of Heavenly Dao.


    Although it failed in the end, Yun Lige still remembers the hardships it paid to this day.


    "Okay! Yun Lige, don''t look at it any more. No matter how much you envy it, it won''t help you. You will never get such a peerless treasure as the God Slaughtering Spear.


    Die! "


    After a loud shout, Xiao Bei raised his hand and threw out the God Slaughter Spear. In the darkness, he slashed the end of the God Slaughter Spear with a palm, causing the God Slaughter Spear to turn into a black lightning and rush towards Yunli. Song away.


    However, Yun Lige didn''t move at all, just let the God-killing spear blast at him.


    Xiao Bei smiled coldly, in his heart, at this moment, Yun Lige was already frightened.


    After all, it is impossible for anyone to be so indifferent in the face of the things of the ancient demons.


    However, at this moment, an accident happened suddenly.


    The god-killing spear had already come to Yun Lige. The next moment, he was about to be completely shredded, but in the end, it stopped a few centimeters in front of his nose.


    "What! This... what''s going on here?"


    The sneer on Xiao Bei''s face disappeared instantly, replaced by a deep shock and disbelief.


    Yun Lige smiled, stretched out his hand and caressed the God Slaughtering Spear, and the God Slaughtering Spear made a faint tremor, as if crying.


    "Old friend, long time no see."


    With a bang, the God Slaughtering Spear cut off all contact with Xiao Bei in an instant, and then quickly revolved around Yun Lige.


    "This...this...how is this possible?"


    Xiao Bei was completely stupid.


    Yun Lige then said:


    "I''m so sorry for disappointing you. The God-killing spear was originally my weapon. Of course it''s impossible for you to use it against me."


    boom--!


    This sentence, in Xiao Bei''s mind, was like a big bomb dropped in an instant, and he was speechless in shock! !


    God Slaughtering Gun was originally written by Yun Lige?


    What does it mean?


    Could it be... Could it be that... Yun Lige... He... he is the reincarnation of the demon **** Rahu?


    Seemingly seeing what he was thinking, Yun Lige said with a light smile:


    "Not bad. I am the reincarnation of Rahu, the ancestor of the devil!"


    7017k


    Latest URL:


    Note: If you see that the content of this chapter is the content of anti-theft error, the book is broken, etc., please log in ¡ú¡ú

 Chapter 484： target, rush out of 9 seclusion

    Chapter 484 Target, rush out of Jiuyou


    "Impossible! It''s absolutely impossible! I don''t believe it!"


    Xiao Bei roared angrily. He couldn''t believe that Yun Lige was such a powerful character.


    That guy he had always looked down on, the guy he always wanted to kill, was so strong!


    Yun Lige caressed the Divine Slaughter Spear and looked at him indifferently.


    "Actually you know it''s a fact, you don''t want to believe it, just because you don''t dare to face failure."


    "Shut up! Shut up! I''m going to kill you!"


    Xiao Bei rushed to Yun Lige angrily, but Yun Lige still didn''t do anything.


    When he punched Yun Lige, a burst of extremely powerful energy suddenly erupted from Yun Lige''s body, directly bouncing his fist back.


    In the next instant, the shock wave completely destroyed his entire being.


    Before his consciousness completely died out, Yun Lige said indifferently:


    "I''m sorry, I forgot to tell you, my current cultivation is Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian!"


    Xiao Bei was completely desperate, and completely disappeared from this world.


    From now on, his consciousness and figure will no longer appear in the entire universe.


    He''s finished forever and ever.


    It was not until the moment of his death that he suddenly regretted in his heart.


    Why is he so stupid? Why pretend?


    is just a new life, just to make up for some regrets in the previous life, and I feel like the most powerful and special existence between heaven and earth.


    In the end, he was just a joke.


    After ?? completely wiped out Xiao Bei, Xiao Bei''s power was integrated into Yun Lige''s body.


    Although this power is dispensable for Yun Lige, it will add up to a lot, sooner or later, Yun Lige''s strength will be raised to a level that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    "You are a very interesting person, and it is the first time I have seen such an interesting person in all these years."


    Mingyu said with great interest from the side.


    Yun Lige just chuckled and didn''t care.


    The existence of ??Ming Yu is the Lord of the Nine Serenities, the God who is above everything in the Nine Serenities!


    Omnipotent!


    She treats herself like a little ant, so she finds it interesting.


    However, you can''t really take yourself too seriously.


    Be sure to absorb more souls to enhance your strength, and then rush out of the Nine Netherland!


    Originally, he didn''t hold out much hope, but after seeing the deadly gun, he suddenly had an idea.


    If the God-killing spear is here, is the killing power also here?


    The power of killing is one of the three thousand avenues, and it is the top ten avenues!


    Although it is not comparable to the law of power that Master has created, it is also an extremely powerful law!


    And there is another point, that is, the land of Jiuyou is far less powerful than the entire chaotic world!


    If you can get back the power of killing, imitate the master to open the sky and split the land of Jiuyou, can you leave this place? Reunited with Master and the others?


    On the other side, on Jinao Island, after Lu Xiaoran returned, he immediately began to retreat.


    Because, when he completely absorbed Sanqing and Houtu, he found that his body was a little out of control.


    To be precise, it was his own body that produced another consciousness, and he was competing with himself for the control of this body.


    Lu Xiaoran can roughly guess who is behind the scenes even with his toes?


    When he immersed himself in his mind and came to his own spiritual consciousness, he said coldly:


    "Come out! Pangu!"


    After ??, his spiritual consciousness slowly condensed, and another figure appeared.


    This is an extremely burly figure, full of knife-like muscles, just looking at it can give people a great spiritual shock.


    He is the existence who once opened up the world, preached the Dao with strength, and resounded throughout the world.


    has also been a household name since the beginning of the world!


    Pangu the Great!


    "I can''t believe that after so many years, I can still see the legendary Pangu."


    The other party smiled slightly, and his expression revealed endless confidence, as if everything in front of him was what he expected.


    "Not bad. Your growth is far beyond my expectations. You have cultivated this body quite well. Although the cultivation is still a little short, it is already the limit for an ordinary person.


    From now on, this body is under my control, and I will send you a new body so that you can practice and survive again. "


    Lu Xiaoran smiled coldly.


    This guy thinks so beautifully. He has worked hard to cultivate to where he is today, but he said he would take it away, and he didn¡¯t want to keep it for himself at all.


    Do you really consider yourself a fool?


    Even if you are Pangu!


    Even if you are the most powerful of the three thousand Chaos Demon Gods.


    Even if you open up the world, you will benefit all things.


    Lu Xiaoran is not one of your dogs, how do you want to arrange it? How to arrange it?


    "What if I refuse?"


    Lu Xiaoran''s face was icy cold, while Pangu smiled confidently.


    "You can''t refuse. You don''t have that qualification. You don''t have that ability. Back then, I used my strength to prove the Dao and open up the world, and I already expected this step today.


    I thought of the other 3000 Chaos Demon Gods who would attack me. I also thought that heaven and earth are not allowed to me.


    That''s why I chose to incarnate everything to avoid the danger of falling.


    When I have collected all my primordial spirits, my consciousness will start to resurrect again. Now that I control this body, I will once again reach the peak, control the Three Realms, and fully realize the Great Way!


    Why do you struggle? You are just a Primordial Promise Luo Jinxian now.


    But this cultivation base is already the limit of this world, you can''t go further.


    Give me this body, I can get out of this world, I can lead everyone to a higher level.


    Once you step into that level, everyone in this world will be grateful to me.


    Come to think of it, that¡¯s a dimensional change.


    As long as I break through that level, even if I ask you to practice again, your future strength will not be weaker than your current strength.


    Those of your disciples will also be the beneficiaries of the new world.


    Break through yourself and reach a powerful level that has never been seen before!


    One million years at a glance, and one word destroys the Three Realms!


    What splendor is that? "


    Lu Xiaoran snorted softly.


    "What you said sounds good. If I guess right, you will sacrifice more people to achieve this goal?"


    Pangu said proudly:


    "Of course. Change is often accompanied by blood. Besides, this is not bloodshed. Almost all life in the entire Three Realms is made of my flesh and blood. Now I have taken them all back, don''t they? Is there something wrong?"


    "The wrong size of Nima!"


    Ye Xiao couldn''t help but curse.


    Of course Pangu is right, he gave all the lives of all people, and now he should take them away.


    But the problem now is that Lu Xiaoran doesn''t want these people to die!


    He doesn''t want to care about justice or injustice, the rules are irregular!


    He would never allow anyone to harm his apprentice.


    If Pangu is allowed to dominate his body, he will definitely kill!


    Not to mention, the second child Ji Wuxia will definitely not be able to escape, and the Seventh Lord is missing.


    The two of them, one is Yuanfeng and the other is Zulong, both evolved from Pangu''s body, and the two of them are so strong that Pangu didn''t swallow them, Lu Xiaoran read his name upside down!


    The fifth Zhuge Ziqiong is also, she is the mysterious girl of Jiutian, and it is estimated that she will not be able to run away.


    Let Pangu go to harm the disciples and grandchildren whom he worked so hard to bring out?


    Do not make jokes.


    Lu Xiaoran would rather explode himself than allow Pangu to succeed.


    Pangu shook his head slightly.


    "Looks like I''m telling you that it''s unreasonable. However, your ideological height is limited to a certain extent. No matter how much I say it, you can''t understand it.


    Since you are unwilling to surrender, you can''t blame me. "


    As they spoke, three rays of brilliance slowly rose from the sea of ??spiritual consciousness of the two of them.


    is the fortune-telling jade plate of Pangu''s Heaven-opening Axe, Taixu God Armor, and Prosperity Prosperity.


    The Great Void God Armor was used by Ancestor Hongjun to trap Lu Xiaoran and the others, and he had already run away, so the Great Void God Armor was not controlled by anyone and was taken into the bag by Lu Xiaoran.


    But in theory, these three treasures are all Pangu''s, and they will only obey Pangu''s wishes.


    And why?


    Pangu wanted to call them out.


    In this way, Lu Xiaoran has nothing, and the odds of winning against him are almost slim.


    "Before you die, is there anything else you want to say?"


    Lu Xiaoran snorted softly.


    "It''s uncertain who will kill the deer, don''t say it so early."


    Pangu shook his head.


    "It seems that you are not giving up. Well, since that is the case, then I will send you on the road, and then digest your spiritual power."


    After the words fell, he directly used his own mental power to communicate with the Pangu Axe, the Taixu God Armor, and the Fortune Jade Plate.


    However, at this time, he suddenly discovered that his spiritual power could not mobilize his Chaos Treasure!


    What are you kidding?


    These chaotic treasures are his treasures!


    Why don''t you listen to the call of your own spiritual power?


    At this time Wangcai turned into an adult and smiled.


    "Sorry, I did it.


    This Pangu Heaven Opening Axe is not your own Pangu Heaven Opening Axe, but one that I imitated, so it will only obey my orders.


    As for the Taixu God Armor, it has now recognized Lu Xiaoran as the master, and will not obey your orders.


    And most of the jade plates of good fortune are in the hands of Hongjun, or scattered in unknown corners of the Three Realms.


    So, you are now bare-handed. "


    Pangu raised his eyebrows slightly, but immediately let out a chuckle.


    "Betraying me? Kind of interesting.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, as long as I kill Lu Xiaoran and absorb all his consciousness, you will also become my magic weapon again! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 485： Breakthrough, Supreme Realm!

    Pangu is confident enough that even if he doesn''t have any magic weapon in his hands, he is still the strongest person in this world.


    Not afraid of Lu Xiaoran at all!


    In fact, he does have this confidence.


    As a man who once created the world, and the strongest between the world, he is too aware of his own power.


    That power is terrifying, and sometimes even he himself feels scared.


    That is simply not a power that ordinary people can imagine.


    That is the power of Primordial Promise Luo Jinxian, who is not necessarily qualified to meddle.


    In front of him, Lu Xiaoran was like a small ant, and the final result was only death.


    Soon, he released his powerful breath.


    As soon as this breath came out, Lu Xiaoran''s sea of ??spiritual consciousness immediately began to tumble violently.


    The entire sea of ??spiritual consciousness is like a sea of ??roaring waves, completely restless and full of apocalyptic feeling.


    When Pangu''s Primordial Spirit was transformed into Sanqing, the power displayed was not so strong, and it could even be said that it was far from reaching this level, and it was too far behind.


    However, when he fused all his Yuanshen power together, his cultivation level skyrocketed in an instant, not as simple as one plus one plus one.


    His power continued to rise, as if there was no end.


    His Primordial Spirit became higher and higher and stronger! Strong enough to support the distance of a world!


    "Have you seen it? Lu Xiaoran! This... is my true body of the law, and it is also the embodiment of my power.


    In front of me, you are as humble as a grain of dust invisible to the naked eye.


    You are so humble, how dare you fight me? "


    Lu Xiaoran put his hands on his back and looked up at him, but there was no fear in his eyes.


    "Pangu, take a good look around, who is the humble dust?"


    Pangu frowned slightly.


    "It''s this time, do you still want to play tricks on me? It doesn''t make any sense. In any case, you must die today!"


    However, as soon as his voice fell, he was suddenly slapped on the shoulder by someone else.


    He glanced back, his pupils clenched instantly.


    "what?"


    The one who appeared behind him turned out to be Lu Xiaoran!


    How is this possible?


    He used Faxiang Tiandi, and his body has reached the maximum!


    But Lu Xiaoran was able to keep up with him, didn''t he say. He can mobilize as much mental power as he does?


    His thought wasn''t over yet. The next second, he was also patted on the other shoulder by someone else.


    He immediately looked forward, trembling again.


    In front of him, it turned out to be another Lu Xiaoran.


    Lu Xiaoran, actually used two dharma worlds?


    Moreover, every dharma aspect of heaven and earth is actually the same as himself.


    Doesn''t this mean that his spiritual power is far superior to himself?


    But the shock is far from over.


    Then, the third Lu Xiaoran, the fourth Lu Xiaoran, the fifth, sixth, seventh...


    Until the entire sea of ??spiritual consciousness was filled with Lu Xiaoran.


    Pangu Yuanshen was completely dumbfounded.


    what is happening?


    You have cast the law of heaven and earth by yourself!


    It was only his most powerful means, however, it was easily copied by Lu Xiaoran in the blink of an eye. Are you kidding him?


    "What''s going on here? Who can tell me what''s going on here?"


    "The answer is very simple. You thought about swallowing me up, and you set up a few yuan clubs, but you didn''t think that you are actually my tool."


    Lu Xiaoran walked slowly with his hands on his back.


    Pangu''s body trembled suddenly, as if he had thought of something.


    It was buried deep in his mind, from an ancient memory.


    At that time, he was still a small child, surviving in the embryo of the entire universe.


    He hasn''t developed yet.


    In that long night waiting to be born. He used to be in the chaos and saw the scenery outside the chaos.


    And, saw a person there.


    That was the most shocking thing in Pangu''s life.


    At that time, he was just a little baby, and he couldn''t understand all the magic tricks at all.


    And that person was already powerful enough to roam in the world outside the chaos, and he stopped and glanced at himself.


    It was that glance that let him know that now, after so many thousands of years, he could not easily forget it.


    And at this moment, Lu Xiaoran''s steps and demeanor are exactly the same as that person.


    "It''s you? It''s actually you. Is it you who **** me off?"


    Lu Xiaoran said indifferently:


    "Don''t say it so ugly, what do you mean by me sulking you, don''t you also want to use me as a tool for your resurrection? Now that the identities of the two of us are changed, can''t you bear it?


    You can''t be so double-standard as a human being. "


    "you--!"


    Pangu was furious.


    Lu Xiaoran is simply murderous.


    Although he wanted to find someone to revive, he also made a lot of effort, not only fell into a deep sleep for tens of thousands of years, but also specially cultivated a puppet, namely Lu Xiaoran.


    But I didn''t expect that in the end, he became someone else''s puppet and tool!


    Lu Xiaoran, when he was wandering in the starry sky, when he saw his own look, he directly applied a spell, imprinting all his memories, imprints... on him.


    It is to wait until today, to devour and digest himself, and to become his resurrection tool.


    "You despicable and shameless fellow, I will kill you."


    Pangu roared angrily, Fa Xiangtiandi immediately shot on the spot, wanting to kill Lu Xiaoran''s Faxiang Tiandi.


    But it''s a pity, Lu Xiaoran has too many magical worlds!


    In other words. His mental power is really too strong, too strong, to the point of being a monster and a pervert!


    So much so that even his own existence cannot resist it at all.


    Countless Lu Xiaoran''s dharma world, directly attacked, began to devour his primordial spirit.


    "No! Lu Xiaoran, I curse you! I curse you! You must not die! You will lose your soul and die in Jiuyou!"


    Pangu kept roaring, completely losing the appearance of the hero who once created the world.


    However, anyone else would probably not be able to accept this situation.


    After so many years of hard planning, just to be resurrected today. In the end, he was making wedding clothes for others.


    It''s like, you''ve worked so hard to get married and done all the work. In the end, when you need to enter the bridal chamber, you have nothing to do.


    In the end, Pangu completely became Lu Xiaoran''s nourishment, helping Lu Xiaoran to improve again.


    Of course, this improvement wasn''t huge, because Lu Xiaoran''s own mental strength was already much stronger than his.


    So after absorbing him, it was like a small river mixed into the ocean, completely worthless, not even the slightest movement was smashed out.


    But there is one thing, after Lu Xiaoran completely melted his primordial spirit, he also increased his affinity for this world!


    In his mind, because he absorbed Pangu, he gained more memories that he had never had before.


    Heaven and Earth were Pangu''s parents and were born for Pangu.


    From this aspect, in the entire Three Realms, all powers can be compatible with Pangu.


    Originally, because I hadn''t absorbed Sanqing, I couldn''t feel this power.


    But now, after absorbing Pangu''s Primordial Spirit completely, he was completely integrated with Pangu, and he felt it.


    It feels as if the entire Three Realms can be used by you.


    No wonder, Pangu was so confident just now, confident that he could beat him.


    The reason for everything is here.


    As long as he thought about it, he could instantly absorb all the power scattered throughout the Three Realms, and form Pangu''s true body again!


    But it is useless now, because he has been absorbed by himself.


    In the future, there will be no Pangu in this world, there will be just one Lu Xiaoran.


    Moreover, he can also use the power of Pangu to absorb the power in the Three Realms.


    Lu Xiaoran thought for a moment, then immediately sat down with his legs crossed, and began to absorb the power of the Three Realms.


    At this moment, the spiritual energy of the entire Three Realms was absorbed into Jinao Island on a large scale.


    The vision of heaven and earth, ghosts cry and wolf howls.


    The entire Three Realms began to tremble, as if they were afraid of something.


    Even Fang Tianyuan and the others, and even everyone in the entire Three Realms, could not help but tremble after feeling this power.


    "What a powerful force!"


    "Is this the real strength of the master?"


    "We always thought that we already knew the strength of the master, but we didn''t expect that we would always be one step behind."


    "Master, it is truly the strongest of these three worlds!"


    Just as everyone''s voice fell, in the next second, this force was quickly released from Jinao Island.


    They seem to have been ordered to suppress the entire Three Realms.


    Moreover, they are several times stronger than the power that Lu Xiaoran absorbed just now!


    This is what everyone doesn''t know, Lu Xiaoran''s power has reached a higher level.


    In the secret room, Lu Xiaoran let out a long breath, and his eyes softened a lot.


    His cultivation has finally broken through, and he has broken through the tenth peak of the Primordial Profound Supreme Luo Jinxian!


    At this moment, he suddenly realized a whole new realm.


    Supreme Realm!


    That is a realm that surpasses Pangu, a realm that can travel beyond the Three Realms!


    Pangu has been in a state of being bound all his life At the same time, all his life, he has also been thinking about how to break through this shackle.


    Break through the Three Realms, travel in space, and be a real, unfettered person.


    Unfortunately, in the end, he failed.


    Needless to say, he was quite sad.


    But... this also made Lu Xiaoran''s heart even more uneasy.


    Even beings as strong as Pangu cannot control their own destiny. What about them?


    I have just reached the Supreme Realm, which is strong enough for these people.


    But... what about those beings outside the Three Realms?


    7017k


    Latest URL:


    Note: If you see that the content of this chapter is the content of anti-theft error, the book is broken, etc., please log in ¡ú¡ú

 Chapter 486： Who controls the ups and downs

    "Prosperity."


    "Come, come, master, here I come."


    "I have now reached the Supreme Realm. Do other disciples have the opportunity to reach this realm?"


    "Yes, everyone can reach this state and follow the master''s limit to improve."


    "Above the Supreme Realm, is there any more powerful realm?"


    "This... there must be, but I don''t know what realm it is, unless you find all the fragments of the jade disc of good fortune."


    "Fragments of the Fortune Jade Plate? Could it be that the Fortune Jade Plate is any different?"


    "Yes. In fact, every big world will give birth to a top powerhouse. The whole world was born to nurture this powerhouse.


    Like the strong man in our world, that is Pangu.


    And Pangu was accompanied by two treasures.


    The first is Chaos Qinglian. The chaotic green lotus is the root of all things and the resource of Pangu. It can be turned into many innate treasures and used as a weapon of Pangu.


    The second is the jade plate of good fortune. The jade plate of good fortune was created to teach Pangu.


    The jade plate of good fortune and the chaotic green lotus are not products of this world. They were placed in the chaotic world when Pangu was conceived.


    In the jade plate of good fortune, there are not only the three thousand avenues, but also the Taoist rules of teaching Pangu.


    At the same time, it is also an encyclopedia.


    It records things in another world. With it, the master can understand what the universe outside the chaotic world looks like? "


    "It turns out to be like this, but Ancestor Hongjun has forty-nine jade plates of good fortune. I want to collect all the jade plates of good fortune. I''m afraid it''s not that easy."


    "It doesn''t matter, the power that the master has now has reached the supreme realm. You can go to Hongjun ancestors anytime, anywhere.


    I have a connection with the jade plate of good fortune in his hand, and I can easily find him.


    After finding him, with the master''s strength and cultivation, is it not a trivial matter to **** the jade plate back? "


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "It''s a good idea. You immediately find a way to find the ancestor of Hongjun."


    "Yes!"


    When the words fell, Wang Cai immediately fell into meditation and went all out to find the location of the ancestor of Hongjun.


    As for Lu Xiaoran, he issued his orders to the second-generation disciples of the Wuming Sect.


    "All the second-generation disciples of the Wuming Sect obey the order and immediately go to any place in the Three Realms to find the fragments of the jade plate of good fortune and bring them back to meet me."


    After the order was given, the masters on Jinao Island quickly dispersed to other places.


    Not long after, Fang Tianyuan and others came quickly.


    "I have seen Master."


    Lu Xiaoran glanced at a few people.


    "What are you guys doing here?"


    Fang Tianyuan and the others hurriedly said:


    "Master, why don''t you let a few of us also find the fragments of the jade plate of good fortune?"


    "What did I think it was? This trivial matter deserves you to come and ask me.


    We will face more enemies in the future, but the enemies in the future will not win by quantity, but by quality!


    In other words, the enemies we encounter in the future are all first-class players.


    I asked them to find the fragments of the jade disc of good fortune because their qualifications were not enough, and it was difficult for them to go further.


    But you are different, and I also expect your cultivation to improve even higher.


    How can I ask you to find the Jade Butterfly? "


    "So it is."


    "Go back and practice hard."


    While speaking, Lu Xiaoran flicked his fingers and shot out several streaks of purple brilliance.


    All of those are primordial purple qi.


    After he was promoted to the Supreme Realm, the Supreme Hongmeng Art in his body ran faster, as if the meridians were widened.


    Based on this, the Primordial Violet Qi in his body was accumulating more and more quickly.


    Distributing some to the disciples can improve their cultivation even more.


    Everyone thanked them, then dispersed and went back to practice.


    As for Lu Xiaoran, he raised his head and looked up at the deep space until... his body disappeared silently.


    Wang Cai had already told him in his mind that he had found the location of the ancestor of Hongjun.


    Therefore, Lu Xiaoran naturally has to rush over without stopping, and deal with the ancestor Hongjun first.


    Outside the Three Realms, in the Great Void, the ancestor Hongjun was alone, wandering in the universe.


    Soon, the serious expression on his face turned into joy.


    "It''s almost there. It''s up ahead. The lord''s place!"


    But at this moment, a sense of crisis that terrified him suddenly appeared above his mind.


    That feeling is like a giant python coiled in front of you, in front of it, you can''t escape, not even from his sight.


    "Senior, is that you?"


    He couldn''t help but stop and asked carefully.


    However, in the empty universe, there was no echo at all.


    "senior?"


    He couldn''t help but cautiously asked again.


    This time, someone finally responded to him.


    "Sorry to disappoint you."


    After hearing this voice, Hongjun''s expression was extremely frightened, but at this moment he couldn''t help trembling.


    "Lu Xiaoran! Why are you here?"


    The space was shattered, and Lu Xiaoran''s figure slowly appeared in Hongjun''s eyes.


    "Tai Xu didn''t run in your house, where do I want to be? Do I still have to report to you?"


    The casual expression made Ancestor Hongjun full of anger.


    It hurts him more than taunting him, it''s a feeling of ignorance.


    It''s as if, now, he has become an ant, and he is not qualified to fight with him at all.


    "Lu Xiaoran, don''t be too arrogant.


    Although you have absorbed Sanqing, your cultivation base has risen sharply.


    But don''t forget, I''m still the seventh-grade Hunyuan Wuji Luo Jinxian. If you fight with me, it''s just a dead fish and a net, and you won''t get any benefits. "


    Lu Xiaoran smiled lightly and began to tidy up his sleeves.


    "Really? Then I really want to see it!"


    As he spoke, his aura had begun to rise rapidly.


    Feeling the power and terror of this force, Ancestor Hongjun''s face instantly turned purple.


    "This...this cultivation base...what kind of cultivation base is this? Why have I never encountered it before."


    "Of course you haven''t encountered it before! This is the Supreme Realm, the realm above the Primordial Promise Luo Jinxian!"


    "No! Impossible! It''s me who should have reached this level, how could it be you?"


    Lu Xiaoran was too lazy to talk too much nonsense with him, so he just killed him with a single thought.


    As soon as this idea appeared, the space barrier between the two was instantly shattered.


    The power of the Supreme Realm, full of crushing aura, rushed directly to the face of the ancestor of Hongjun.


    Ancestor Hongjun was so frightened that his liver and gallbladder were split, and his mind was instantly sober.


    Now is not the time to investigate his cultivation and why he is so strong, but the time to escape!


    He immediately took out his innate treasure and held it in front of him.


    But unfortunately, now he is no longer Lu Xiaoran''s opponent. In front of Lu Xiaoran, he can''t even resist.


    Boom boom boom... All the innate treasures burst open the moment they touched Lu Xiaoran''s cultivation base.


    The coercion continued unabated, and the ancestors of Hongjun were surrounded in an instant!


    "not good!"


    Ancestor Hongjun, his face changed suddenly.


    But there is no other way. Now, all the innate treasures have been collected. Moreover, the Taixu Divine Armor was already lost when he was in the heavenly court.


    In the nick of time, he had no choice.


    In an instant, he took out the jade plate of good fortune that he only had to resist Lu Xiaoran''s power.


    The jade plate of good fortune is indeed of sufficient weight. With its appearance, Lu Xiaoran''s attack suddenly stopped.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ancestor Hongjun directly used the sage''s blood explosion technique and exploded one of his arms, which turned it into the law of the Dao and helped him escape.


    Everything is developing too fast, and it is also strange that the jade plate of good fortune is too strong.


    However, none of this was the reason why Lu Xiaoran stopped. The reason he stopped was because he felt that in the great void in the distance, there were several forces rushing towards this side.


    Each of these powers, the cultivation base is around the first layer of the Primordial Promise Luo Jinxian.


    It can be said that he is much stronger than his own apprentices.


    Of course, this doesn''t mean that Lu Xiaoran is cowardly because of this.


    Mainly because he doesn''t know the power in Taixu now!


    Since the other party can gather a few Hunyuan Wuji Luo Jinxian, it is inevitable that there are more powerful masters behind the other party.


    Thirty-six strategies, walking is the best strategy!


    Let''s understand the world first.


    This has always been Lu Xiaoran''s character.


    I haven''t been stubborn recently, mainly because I no longer have any secrets in the Three Realms.


    However, outside of the Three Realms, he can still be stubborn, because no one here will know his identity!


    The most important thing is that he should also go back and synthesize the Jade Butterfly.


    ...


    Somewhere in Taixu, the space was suddenly split open, and the mutilated body of Hongjun''s ancestor staggered out of it.


    At this moment, because of his broken arm, his spirit is already lethargic!


    "This **** Lu Xiaoran, his strength has increased so fast, what a pervert!


    Fortunately, in the end, there was a jade plate of good fortune, which helped me resist him. If not, I''m dead! "


    This also made him hate Lu Xiaoran even more, even more!


    "Damn Lu Xiaoran! You wait for me, don''t think that you are a supreme-level strength now, much stronger than the Primordial Prodigy Luo Jinxian, I am afraid of you!


    As long as I see Ye Chen and find his assistance, I will come back to you in minutes! "


    ...


    After Lu Xiaoran''s side returned to Jin''ao Island, some disciples have already returned, and the result is very obvious, nothing!


    The fragments of the jade plate of good fortune are actually very difficult to find. Otherwise, the ancestor of Hongjun would not have not found it for so many years.


    However, Lu Xiaoran was not worried.


    Ancestor Hongjun didn''t find it, that''s because he only had forty-nine pieces in his hand, and now, he has fifty pieces!


    But don''t underestimate this extra piece of distance.


    It is such a small piece that has produced an effect, it is enough to double, or even several times!


    For each additional piece of Fortune Jade Plate, the effect of improvement is huge and unimaginable.


    7017k


    Latest URL:


    Note: If you see that the content of this chapter is the content of anti-theft error, the book is broken, etc., please log in ¡ú¡ú

 Chapter 487： Hongmeng Pearl

    Lu Xiaoran immediately began to synthesize the jade plate of good fortune.


    However, it is not so easy to successfully synthesize these things.


    The jade plate of good fortune is actually very powerful, even if it is only a small fragment, it will produce self-awareness.


    The treasure of chaos has long been beyond the scope of the rules of the Great Dao.


    At that time, Wangcai originally belonged to this piece of good fortune jade plate, but she chose to leave this good fortune jade plate. In this piece of good fortune jade plate, Wangcai was a traitor.


    And now, this traitor wants to re-integrate them and take the lead, they are definitely not willing.


    However, it is not up to them, because Lu Xiaoran definitely only trusts Wang Cai, and does not trust them, the old clan of the ancestors of Hongjun.


    Under the strong suppression of Lu Xiaoran''s Supreme Hongmeng Gong, it took a full 108 days to finally synthesize all the jade plates of good fortune.


    In this way, the fortune-telling jade plate condensed fifty pieces.


    After becoming 50 yuan, Wang Cai''s strength has been greatly improved, almost no less than the cultivation of Hongjun ancestors.


    "Prosperity, come out."


    "Come, come, master, here I come."


    "Can you start the search function now to search for other good fortune jade disc fragments?"


    "Of course, I''ll start searching right now."


    Prosperity seems to have become a police dog, with sensitive perception, like a police dog''s sensitive nose, sweeping through the Three Realms quickly.


    Soon, she found the first piece of good fortune jade plate fragment.


    Then the second block, the third block, the fourth block... until the last block.


    At the same time, Lu Xiaoran used his outer avatar to find the fragments of the jade disc of good fortune.


    With his current supreme level of cultivation, even if Fortune Jade Butterfly is strong, it is impossible to disobey his orders, and it is even more impossible to escape his palm.


    Soon, all the fragments of the good fortune jade plate were all found, and they were smelted and re-condensed into a whole good fortune jade plate.


    This process is much faster than before.


    Because before, Wang Cai used his own strength to devour forty-nine fragments.


    And now, she already has fifty pieces of the jade plate of good fortune, and she can use fifty pieces to swallow one piece, and the speed can be imagined.


    Moreover, along with devouring, she will get stronger and stronger, and then the speed of absorption will be faster and faster.


    Until the end, the three thousand pieces of Fortune Jade Plate were all controlled by Wang Cai.


    Every piece of good fortune jade disc fragment contains a kind of avenue.


    Combining three thousand pieces is equivalent to bringing together three thousand avenues.


    And at this time, Lu Xiaoran finally deciphered the information on the jade plate of good fortune.


    It turned out that above the chaotic world, there are also the universe of the heavens. Although the world of chaos is very powerful, in the universe of the heavens, it is only a drop in the ocean.


    And in the universe, there are countless people with extremely strong cultivation.


    Among them, there are strong people in the Supreme Realm, and above the strong people in the Supreme Realm, there is the terrifying existence of the Dominion Realm.


    Above the Dominion Realm is the God of Creation, and the God in charge of all Creation is called the First Ancestor!


    The Supreme Realm is just beyond the shackles of the source world.


    Just like after Pangu advanced, he could break free from the shackles of the chaotic world and enter the void.


    Of course, even if there is no advanced level, just the Hunyuan Profound Luo Jinxian can enter the Taixu, and even the Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian has the opportunity to enter it.


    It''s just a big difference.


    Hunyuan Wuji Luo Jinxian and Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian only entered temporarily.


    And according to their level of cultivation, the length of time they spent in the Taixu Heavens was also different.


    In addition, Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, in Taixu, is no longer a master, and may be instantly killed at any time.


    Therefore, in this sense, only the Supreme Realm can be regarded as completely free from the shackles of his own world.


    Domination realm is one party domination!


    He can control the Supreme Realm, his strength is stronger, and he can almost control the life and death of all beings in the heavens and the world.


    In front of him, the Supreme Realm was as small as an ant.


    However, even if it is as strong as the Domination Realm, it is impossible to create a world similar to the one that Pangu and Lu Xiaoran lived in.


    The chaotic world where Pan Gu was located was actually designed by others a long time ago.


    As long as the opening of the sky is completed, a Three Realms can be created.


    Only the God of Creation is the real god, the emperor, and the controller of everything.


    Because they not only control destruction, but also life and creation.


    If something makes them unhappy, they can fill in everything in front of them anytime, anywhere, and then recreate an identical world.


    How powerful, shocking and terrifying is this force?


    However, what Lu Xiaoran cared about the most was the kind of ancestor.


    I heard that since the creation of the universe, there have only been a few ancestor-level powerhouses!


    However, the number of people who saw them was very small, but they didn''t even pay attention to the God of Creation.


    They represent the past, present and future, everything.


    They can do whatever they want.


    No one can stop the ancestors!


    Decided, to become the ancestor of the strong Caixing!


    Only by becoming the first ancestor can you be truly invincible in the world, and only in this way can you meet Lu Xiaoran''s requirements.


    However, once the cultivation base has reached such a situation, it is impossible to cultivate quickly.


    He had to think of some ingenuity.


    Otherwise, I am afraid that even if he waits until he dies, he may not be able to cultivate successfully.


    This thing is no longer a pile of cultivation, and it can be achieved.


    How can I become the ancestor of the strong?


    Lu Xiaoran continued to search for information on the Fortune Jade Plate.


    Soon, he was found.


    "Hongmeng Pearl! It''s actually a Hongmeng Pearl."


    According to rumors, only by finding the Hongmeng Pearl and deciphering the mysteries in it, can the road to the ancestor be found, and the jade plate of good fortune is the ticket to find the Hongmeng Pearl.


    If there is no Fortune Jade Plate, it is impossible to find the Hongmeng Pearl.


    "Wangcai, tell me quickly! Where is the Hongmeng Pearl?"


    "Master, I don''t know either."


    "Didn''t you say that the jade plate of good fortune is the key to finding the Hongmeng Pearl? Aren''t you the jade plate of good fortune?"


    "I am indeed the jade plate of good fortune, but the jade plate of good fortune is not the only one. We are more like an instruction manual. As long as it belongs to the world born in the heavens of Taixu, there will be a jade butterfly of good fortune."


    Lu Xiaoran: "..."


    At this moment, I suddenly felt that the future was a little gloomy.


    Originally, I thought that as long as I worked hard to cultivate and strive to become the strongest, it would be enough.


    But now it seems that it is not so easy!


    At least one thing, he is not the most special one.


    There are countless existences similar to Pangu in the heavens of Taixu. They can only break through themselves and break the shackles of the chaotic world, and they can only be regarded as the supreme realm.


    And the Supreme Realm is more like a new beginning.


    If you succeed, you will be dressed in brocade, and if you fail, you will be utterly dissipated and disappear completely.


    Wait a moment.


    Lu Xiaoran suddenly thought of something, and hurriedly said:


    "Wangcai, if we say that Pangu is just one of the children in the world of the heavens, that means that there are many children like him in the heavens of Taixu, and among these children, will there be qi? A guy like Lucky Child?"


    "This...."


    Wang Cai suddenly hesitated.


    Because of this issue, she herself does not know.


    "Um... I''m not very clear about the specific situation. But this possibility is not ruled out.


    But if there is such a guy, then I guess it will be miserable for the two of us. "


    Lu Xiaoran''s face twitched violently.


    It''s over!


    This is really a complete bullshit.


    In the past, although he dared to confront the Son of Luck head-on, it was because he had wealth to help him.


    And now, Wang Cai''s own strength is not as good as him, so what can he expect him to do?


    However, if let him die in such a scrawled way.


    He absolutely didn''t want to.


    Just kidding, it''s not easy to get to where we are today.


    The hard work involved is unknown to anyone.


    For so many years, he has been trembling and walking on thin ice, not to be a stepping stone for others.


    "No, I must find a way to find the Hongmeng Pearl. Only by finding the Hongmeng Pearl can I change my life against the sky."


    "Master, come on, I will definitely support you and accompany you to the last step.


    You live and I live, you die and I die. "


    "Can you stop being affectionate here? I told you, we are not the same species, don''t act like you are my little daughter-in-law all day long."


    "Uh... Master, your current cultivation is already so strong. Are you still afraid of reproductive isolation?


    Don''t worry, if you marry me, you can definitely create children. "


    "I see that your skin is itchy again."


    With that said, Lu Xiaoran took out a whisk!


    Seeing this scene, Wang Cai''s expression changed drastically.


    "I was wrong, I was wrong. I will never dare again!"


    After speaking, she slipped into Lu Xiaoran''s chest.


    "You can run fast!"


    But soon, Lu Xiaoran began to concentrate his strength. Go find the Hongmeng Pearl!


    He wants to find the Hongmeng Pearl through himself, which is very unrealistic.


    The Hongmeng Pearl has appeared for so many years, and I have never seen it before. Who gets it.


    This is supposed to be a long war.


    So Lu Xiaoran, once again, turned his attention to the apprentices.


    After all, as long as the apprentices enhance their cultivation, they can also enhance their cultivation.


    At that time, anyone who refuses to accept it will forcefully crush it with strength.


    "All the disciples on Jinao Island obey the order.


    From now on, the entire Three Realms will be sealed up for me, and a generation of disciples will go all out to cultivate. Second-generation disciples, go all out to find the Hongmeng Pearl! "


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, a golden decree was formed directly in the sky.


    That is the decree of the Supreme Mantra!


    ...


    7017k


    Latest URL:


    Note: If you see that the content of this chapter is the content of anti-theft error, the book is broken, etc., please log in ¡ú¡ú

 Chapter 488： God of Creation Ye Chen

    After his cultivation reached the Supreme Realm, Lu Xiaoran already possessed a very special power.


    This kind of power is very special. It does not mean that it is strong and powerful, to the point of being able to speak the law, to suppress other people.


    Rather, it will form a force of rules!


    These are two completely different concepts, as if the former is an order, an order can be completed, and it will fail because of poor strength.


    With the power of rules, there will be countless possibilities.


    That is to say, when Lu Xiaoran said these words, the power of rules was activated, and when the disciples were looking for the Hongmeng Pearl, if they were very close, they would sense the existence of the Hongmeng Pearl.


    It is like a truth, a being that must and must be achieved.


    Even in the process of looking for this, there may be some existences with weak cultivation bases, which will become a great existence because of absorbing the rules of the Great Dao, and their cultivation bases will greatly increase.


    Of course, the limitation still depends on the opponent''s cultivation and Lu Xiaoran''s cultivation.


    For example, Lu Xiaoran is now in the Supreme Realm. This sentence is full of rules. If someone completes this sentence, if he is just an ordinary person, he may be instantly promoted to Da Luo Jinxian.


    If it is Daluo Jinxian, it may be promoted to Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, and then the effect will be reduced as the cultivation level rises.


    It doesn''t matter if you can''t find it, as long as you follow this sentence, there will be a process, and you will also get an improvement in your cultivation.


    It can also absorb a little bit of the Dao rules!


    But in general, compared to the existence of the ancestor Hongjun, it is much stronger.


    Patriarch Hongjun relied on sermons back then, and then he needed his disciples to comprehend.


    Only when you comprehend it can you improve your cultivation, but if you don''t understand it, it is nothing to hear.


    It is far from the effect of Lu Xiaoran.


    This is the Supreme Realm, and the difference between Primordial Profound Luo Jinxian.


    After doing all this, Lu Xiaoran began to reshape Tongtian and Houtu''s bodies.


    Tongtian is kind to himself, it was he who created this body that allowed him to have infinite possibilities.


    He had promised him that if he destroyed the ancestor Hongjun, he would definitely reshape his body.


    Although the ancestor of Hongjun has not been destroyed yet, but he has reached the supreme realm, it is time to fulfill his promise.


    As for Houtu, she is willing to sacrifice herself at the most difficult time to help herself improve again. If she is reasonable, she should reshape her body.


    ...


    On the other side, in the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea, the dragon kings of the four seas gathered together and knelt down in front of the invisible man.


    "I don''t know if the sage is coming, and if I miss it, I hope the sage will forgive me."


    You do not see raised eyebrows slightly.


    "What''s the age of this? What is the sage''s cry? Don''t you know, now is the age of my master''s rule? My brothers and I are all Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. The sage is Hongjun old man. What do you mean when you call me a saint?"


    The dragon kings couldn''t help looking at each other.


    "Then what should we call you?"


    "You should call me Patriarch."


    The brows of the dragon kings couldn''t help but slightly raise their eyebrows.


    "Senior, we know that you are the reincarnated disciple of Emperor Pangu, and your cultivation is comparable to that of a saint, but it is inappropriate for us to call you Patriarch."


    "Although our dragon family has fallen, we still have at least a trace of the dragon''s backbone! If you insult us like this, it''s better to kill us directly."


    You did not see rolled his eyes.


    "Now each one of them pretends to be exactly the same as me. For so many years, you have been the lackeys of the heaven, and you have not seen the backbone of the dragon clan."


    All the Dragon Kings, for a while, their faces flushed from the choke.


    You don''t even bother to pay attention to them, just show your true body and turn into a purple gold dragon.


    boom--!


    This time, it is no less than dropping a big bomb in the heads of the dragon kings.


    "Zijin Shenlong! It''s really Zijin Shenlong!"


    "How is this possible? Zijin Shenlong, that is a legendary existence, an existence that bears the rebirth of the ancestor dragon!"


    "Could it be... Could it be that he is the reincarnation of Zulong?"


    "It''s still that your brains are not rusted! Don''t kneel down immediately and welcome the return of this ancestor!"


    The dragon kings suddenly knelt down with a clatter of excitement.


    how many years?


    The dragons have always chosen to remain silent and keep a low profile.


    They are oppressed by the heavenly courts and ostracized by the gods.


    In the entire Three Realms, anyone can step on their heads.


    Back then, when the Dragon King of Jinghe was beheaded by a mere mortal during his journey to the west, what kind of humiliation was this?


    But in the end, it doesn''t matter.


    The Jade Emperor used dragon liver and phoenix marrow as the material for feasting and cooking.


    Although those dragons are not real dragons, they are just aquariums contaminated with some dragon energy, but they are also subordinates of dragons!


    In ancient times, they were also a group of strong people between heaven and earth. Although they were not as powerful as real dragons, they also killed gods when they encountered gods, and killed Buddhas when they met Buddhas.


    Why is this happening?


    It is because after the calamity of the dragon and the phoenix, the dragon family lost their greatest reliance - the Ancestral Dragon!


    Without the support of Zulong, the dragon family gradually declined, becoming the lackeys and minions of others, and even meals.


    There is no way, the dragon family will choose to gradually become lonely after so many years.


    When the Heavenly Court was overthrown by Lu Xiaoran, and the ancestor Hongjun was defeated by Lu Xiaoran and fled, they did not gloat much.


    Because they know that no matter who it is, the masters of heaven and earth, their dragon race will always be oppressed by others, and they will always be inferior.


    That''s why when you don''t come, your attitude is extremely humble.


    Because they were really afraid, the last blood of the dragon family was slaughtered by others.


    In the end, I didn''t expect, you don''t see, the apprentice of the dignified co-lord of heaven and earth turned out to be the reincarnation of their ancestral dragon.


    In this way, even if they found a backer.


    Moreover, because Jun Qian is Lu Xiaoran''s apprentice, Lu Xiaoran now controls the Three Realms, and his status is extremely noble.


    The rise of the dragon clan is promising.


    "I''ll wait and welcome the return of Zulong."


    "Open the Dragon Clan''s ancestral land immediately, let me enter it, and restore my strength."


    "Yes!"


    Before, Houtu told Lu Xiaoran that the imprint of your life was placed in the Dragon Clan''s territory, and now he just took it back to further improve his strength.


    At that time, it is better to follow the master and go further and attack the heavens of Taixu.


    Everyone in the entire Three Realms was working hard, and Lu Xiaoran also began to meditate to quickly improve his strength.


    On the other side, from Lu Xiaoran''s hands, the ancestor Hongjun, who escaped by chance, also came to a certain place in Taixu.


    "It should be right this time!"


    He breathed a long sigh of relief, then wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    Then, he immediately took out an object from his arms, it was a ring, the material was ordinary, but there was a strange pattern engraved on it.


    After this thing came out, he immediately held it in both hands and held it up high.


    "The great Taixu powerhouse, I, Hongjun, came here specially to ask the seniors to see me."


    In the darkness, there was no sound, it was empty, as if everything was blocked.


    But the ancestor of Hongjun did not give up, but continued to speak.


    When he shouted for the third time, in the void, suddenly, there was an extremely impatient voice?


    "Don''t you think you''re too noisy?"


    Hongjun''s body trembled suddenly, and then his face was full of excitement.


    It''s him!


    It''s him!


    it''s him!


    It was this voice that made me feel like I had a nightmare back then.


    It''s been nine days and nine nights!


    You know, he and Lu Xiaoran haven''t fought for such a long time. You can imagine how strong the opponent is.


    In the end, he tried his best to detonate it. After 10,000 years of cultivation, he accumulated the Violet Qi, and in the end, he was completely blown to ashes by the opponent.


    The result is very ridiculous, that is not his body, just a clone of him.


    Since then, the ancestor of Hongjun has been secretly swearing that he will reach this situation in the future no matter what.


    The reason why he chose to completely control the Three Realms is to rely on the great merits of hundreds of millions of beings to promote his power, obtain further improvement, and thus reach the Supreme Realm.


    As long as he can reach the Supreme Realm, he is equivalent to having a ticket to enter this dance.


    But unfortunately, Lu Xiaoran finally came out, disrupting all his plans.


    Not only that, Lu Xiaoran robbed him of all his belongings, seized his Three Realms, and even set foot on the Supreme Realm while he was not paying attention!


    But now there is no other way, things have become a foregone conclusion, he can no longer change.


    And even if he wanted to change, he couldn''t beat Lu Xiaoran.


    He is still at the seventh level of Luo Jinxian, the Primordial Profound Realm, and Lu Xiaoran has all gone to the Supreme Realm.


    how to spell? Hit someone in the face?


    Say you have a thick face?


    Now his only way is to pretend to be a grandson!


    Then use the power of this strong man to help him complete his revenge.


    Kill Lu Xiaoran and let himself retake the Three Realms.


    Moreover, If Lu Xiaoran was beheaded, he would definitely be able to refine all the places where he could not refine the Three Realms. It can be said to kill two birds with one stone, quite perfect.


    At that time, if you want to become a supreme powerhouse, there will be more hope.


    Before that, what''s wrong with pretending to be a grandson?


    Back then, when he was still in chaos, he was able to consume to the end by relying on these inferior means to become the Lord of the Three Realms, and because of this, he greatly improved his cultivation and made himself a Primordial Profound Luo Jinxian. Seven!


    Now, he wants to use these methods again.


    Now pretending to be a grandson, in the future, if he is stronger than Ye Chen, he can turn him into a grandson anytime, anywhere.


    His ancestor Hongjun has always been an existence that can stretch and shrink!


    7017k


    Latest URL:


    Note: If you see that the content of this chapter is the content of anti-theft error, the book is broken, etc., please log in ¡ú¡ú

 Chapter 489： back to the gods

    , Update as soon as I am such a genius, why do I still accept the latest chapter of my apprentice!


    "Great God of Creation, I have really suffered a great calamity, and I had no choice but to come to you. Otherwise, even if you gave me 10,000 courage, I would never dare to disturb your rest."


    "If you have something to say, just let it go."


    "Yes!"


    Ancestor Hongjun quickly cupped his hands and said:


    "My world has been occupied, and the opponent''s strength is stronger than mine. I can''t bear it. That''s why I have to come out to find you! In fact, besides you, I can''t find another person to help me."


    "Why should I help you?"


    Ancestor Hongjun said again:


    "I can surrender to you and become your subordinate. I am now at the seventh level of Primordial Profound Luo Jinxian''s cultivation, and I can advance to the Supreme Realm by just a little bit!


    I think, with my strength, I should be qualified to be your subordinate, right? "


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a sudden cracking sound in the air.


    It was the space crack that was shattered.


    Immediately after that, a figure wearing a chaotic treasure-level imperial suit slowly stepped out from it.


    His power is too powerful, and it is not an existence that Hongjun ancestors can see through.


    In front of him, Ancestor Hongjun was like an ant looking up at the sky.


    And behind him, there is also a small dragon, which is only more than three meters long, but the majesty emanating from him is actually much stronger than the ancestor Hongjun.


    This is the legendary **** Ye Chen!


    It has surpassed the existence of the Supreme Realm!


    According to legend, a universe can be created.


    "It''s kind of interesting. Although I don''t really need it, but it''s interesting to have a dog when I''m idle and bored."


    This sentence is full of humiliation. If it was before, Hongjun''s ancestor would have been unable to bear it, and he would have gone up to fight the opponent to the death.


    But not now.


    Now, he is indeed just as the other party said, a dog, a lost dog.


    In front of the other party, he is not qualified to refute at all.


    Then again, what''s there to refute?


    The opponent''s strength is stronger than his own, if not for this, he will not come to look for the opponent.


    Originally, I wanted to ask someone to do something and pretend to be a grandson, so what happened?


    "Tell me, what do you want me to do for you?"


    "Returning to the God of Creation, I want you to help me kill the strong man in my universe, Lu Xiaoran!


    As long as I can kill him, I am willing to give myself, along with the entire Three Realms, with both hands. "


    With Ye Chen''s dazzling eyes, he glanced at Hongjun, and instantly obtained all the memories of Hongjun''s ancestor.


    "Supreme Realm? How strong do I think it is? It''s just a little trash who has just stepped into the Supreme Realm, and is it worth your fanfare?


    This kind of **** doesn''t deserve me at all. Dulfis! "


    With Ye Chen''s faint shout, the space barrier cracked again.


    Then, a burly figure with a pair of huge horns holding a giant axe came out of it!


    Although his momentum is far inferior to that of the dragon beside Ye Chen and Ye Chen.


    However, it is also far more than the ancestor of Hongjun, with the strength of the Supreme Realm!


    "It''s up to Dulfis to accompany you."


    Ancestor Hongjun said quickly:


    "The great **** of creation! Although this Lord Dulfis is very strong, he also has the strength of the Supreme Realm. If he is anxious, will he choose to die? If so? Then we are not in danger. already."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "What you said is also true, two people of equal strength fighting, there will inevitably be casualties, and it is uncertain who will die and who will live.


    In this way, I will give you an elixir, eat this elixir, your cultivation will be greatly improved, and in a short period of time, you will reach the level of the supreme realm.


    It''s not long, but it''s enough for you. After all, it is not a problem for two supreme realms to join forces to kill one supreme realm. "


    Ancestor Hongjun was overjoyed.


    "Thank you God of Creation!"


    He seems to have seen Lu Xiaoran''s death!


    In this way, after Lu Xiaoran''s death, he can easily take over the Three Realms.


    At that time, no one can stop him from completely refining the Three Realms and help him become a supreme powerhouse.


    Ancestor Hongjun didn''t think that there was anything wrong with becoming Ye Chen''s subordinate from now on?


    The weak surrender to the strong, which in itself is an eternal rule!


    Besides, after becoming a supreme powerhouse, it is inevitable that you will continue to cultivate in the universe of Taixu, and use this to improve your strength.


    If you don''t have someone to cover you, you will definitely not have a good time.


    But if someone covers it, it''s different.


    At least, no one will bully them, and they can even provide some convenience to themselves in many cases.


    ...


    On the other side, Lu Xiaoran is also stepping up his efforts to cultivate.


    He knew in his heart that it would not be so easy for the ancestor Hongjun to escape this time.


    In the universe of Taixu, there are many strong people, and some of them are even stronger than themselves.


    If he could find reinforcements in that place, it would be a catastrophe for him.


    The other party may not be able to kill him, but what about his apprentices?


    He can''t watch his apprentices be beheaded!


    If you say that you can run away with your apprentice, you can, but what about the entire Three Realms?


    It is impossible for him to take the entire Three Realms with him.


    That''s the biggest problem.


    The ancients often said that it is easy to conquer the country, but difficult to defend.


    That''s why.


    Because when fighting the country, the mobility is very strong, and there is no need to look ahead, consider so many people and so many things, just kill all the way.


    And defending the country, there are too many places to consider, and too many people to protect.


    Greatly limited mobility.


    If there is no mobility, the combat power itself will be greatly reduced.


    So he didn''t dare to be careless.


    Fortunately, Pangu''s Supreme Hongmeng Gong is very strong, so he cultivates very fast.


    His current cultivation base has broken through the second level of the Supreme Realm and reached the third level of the Supreme Realm.


    This speed is not unpleasant.


    Moreover, along with the increase in his strength, Lu Xiaoran has also vaguely discovered many memories that were not there before.


    He gradually understood one thing.


    To seal his memory in his past life, he needs to rely on his strength to understand it.


    The purpose is to worry that if he unblocks his memory prematurely, he may attract some existences that he cannot fight against, or kill him because of this memory!


    Because, this memory is actually related to a treasure of the universe.


    This treasure is the Hongmeng Pearl!


    Wang Cai also said before that if he wants to become stronger enough to fight Tai Xu, he must improve his strength.


    If you want to further improve your strength, the key point is the Hongmeng Pearl.


    In other words, the Hongmeng Pearl may exist in the Three Realms.


    Now adding his own memory, Lu Xiaoran vaguely guessed.


    The Hongmeng Pearl may have been put into this world by himself.


    Because of some special reasons, I put the Hongmeng Pearl into this world, and imprinted part of my memory in Pangu''s memory, as well as my own life imprint, and put it in this world together.


    The reason for doing this must be that he was being hunted down at the time, and there was no way to protect the Hongmeng Pearl.


    And now, since he has been reincarnated and reborn, it means that the self in the previous life was beheaded and killed shortly after meeting Pangu.


    The self in the previous life, the sealed memory, may also have something to do with this reason.


    Thinking about it like this, Lu Xiaoran''s sense of crisis became even stronger.


    However, at this time, his consciousness suddenly felt an unusual fluctuation in a certain place in the Three Realms.


    This wave was very weak, but Lu Xiaoran really felt it.


    He glanced at his apprentices, everyone was cultivating, and with the blessing of Hongmeng Purple Qi he provided, the speed of cultivation was very fast.


    Breakthroughs have been made one after another, and many people have reached the sixth or seventh level of the Hunyuan Great Luo Jinxian, and they are about to rise to the point of the Hunyuan Profound Luo Jinxian!


    This is a good sign.


    Lu Xiaoran knew that ancestor Hongjun and some friends he made during the chaotic period.


    This includes people like Yang Mei Patriarch and others, their strength seems to be the Primordial Promise Luo Jinxian.


    At least, if he really wants to fight with Hongjun ancestors again in the future.


    They don''t let themselves worry too much.


    Then, Lu Xiaoran teleported over according to the coordinates he just felt.


    That is the God Realm among the Three Realms!


    The God Realm is the world above the three thousand worlds, and it is an important link between the Three Realms and the smaller worlds below the Three Realms.


    At the beginning, Lu Xiaoran was born in the realm of the gods, but later, he was brought to the lower realm by the old man Tianji.


    "This location..."


    He murmured, and then the whole person disappeared in place in an instant.


    Now that the entire Three Realms is under his control, he only needs a thought to reach any place casually.


    When he appeared in that place, his face couldn''t help but be slightly surprised.


    Below, are two female cultivators, fighting against several demon cultists. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    However, it is obvious that the strength of the two of them is far from the opponent''s opponent. At this moment, they have been defeated by the opponent, and there are many scars on their bodies.


    It can be seen that the two women are in a deadlock, and neither is willing to give up.


    Although their strength is not good, but with the concerted confrontation of the two, at least they can hold on for another stick of incense.


    But it was only time to hold on to a stick of incense.


    After another stick of incense, the two were completely powerless.


    However, Lu Xiaoran didn''t care about this.


    He was not interested in women in the first place. Two women were besieged by others, and they were still ants in the realm of the gods. For him, he would not care about them.


    But... strange fluctuations came from these two women.


    What''s even weirder is that these two women still have a deep relationship with him.

 Chapter 490： Treasure out

    , Update as soon as I am such a genius, why do I still accept the latest chapter of my apprentice!


    In Lu Xiaoran''s life, there was a woman who had any intersection with him.


    Either his opponent, or his apprentice, or a passerby who was used by him.


    However, there are only two women. are different.


    Qin Zimo!


    Gong Wan''er!


    These two women have a little bit of an ambiguous relationship with him.


    Although in the end, these two women were fooled away by him, but Lu Xiaoran didn''t think about meeting them again.


    As a result, today, I ran into it inexplicably.


    I have to say that sometimes, things like fate are really unpredictable.


    At this moment, the two women below were gradually unable to support them.


    After all, the strength of the two of them has certain limitations. They are not their own disciples, and they are far from improving as fast.


    At the same time, there are several magic cultivators to face, which is really hard enough for both of them.


    "Hey hey...Little Niangpi, how''s it going? Can''t you get tough?"


    "After a while, the two of you won''t be able to hold it anymore. At that time, gentlemen, I''ll settle the account with you. Then you two, don''t pee on your pants."


    "It''s better to pee on your pants! I just love how they''re scared to the core!"


    "Ha ha ha ha...."


    There was no trace of blood on the faces of the two women. Obviously, the two of them have reached the zero point.


    "Sister Qin, I''m afraid I can''t hold it anymore, but I absolutely can''t let these people catch me. I will destroy my body. I''m sorry, I have to leave you alone. "


    Qin Zimo''s heart froze.


    "Sister Gong, don''t do stupid things. Don''t give up hope until the last moment, maybe we still have a chance?"


    Gong Wan''er smiled bitterly.


    Where are the other opportunities?


    The strength of the two sides is similar to each other, but the number of the other side is larger.


    In the case of the same monomer quality, the larger the number of groups, of course, will occupy more advantages.


    Seeing that the two of them were powerless to resist, the faces of the other demon cultivators already showed hideous and proud expressions.


    In the next instant, several people suddenly turned into powder and drifted away with the wind, as if they had never been here.


    "what?"


    "What happened?"


    The faces of the two women changed dramatically, and they couldn''t understand the situation in front of them at all.


    "Is there an expert shot?"


    The two girls, Bingxue, were smart, and in an instant, they figured out the tricks.


    "Which senior is it, please help, and please come out to see me. My sisters are so grateful to the seniors."


    Qin Zimo immediately bowed his hands in salute.


    After a while, a voice that made her return to her dream for many years suddenly entered her ears.


    "long time no see."


    Qin Zimo''s body trembled, and Gong Wan''er also trembled instantly!


    The two women were full of disbelief, and when they saw Lu Xiaoran appearing in front of them, they were stunned.


    "Lu...Lu...Oh no, little girl Qin Zimo, meet the Lord of the Three Realms."


    Gong Wan''er also bowed her head slightly to agree.


    "Little girl Gong Wan''er, meet the Lord of the Three Realms."


    We haven''t seen each other for many years, and when we meet again, it''s already different things.


    The two of them, in front of him now, are no longer the two little girls who dared to talk about their feelings.


    And he is not the person whom they admire in their eyes, but the Lord of the Three Realms.


    After a little emotion, Lu Xiaoran said:


    "You''re welcome, everyone is old friends, there is no need to engage in these so-called prosperity etiquette."


    The two women nodded and looked at Lu Xiaoran in front of them, with some fear and some longing.


    But in the end it is respect and fear, more than longing.


    "Three... Lu Xiaoran, why did you suddenly come to us?"


    Qin Zimo gathered up the courage and called out Lu Xiaoran''s name.


    Lu Xiaoran explained:


    "I was cultivating before, and then I sensed a strange wave in the two of you, and then I followed this wave and came here, and found out that you two were being besieged by the people of the Demon Sect, so I took it easy and rescued Get the two of you."


    "So it is."


    Both women were a little disappointed.


    In their hearts, there was actually a little bit of hope, hoping that Lu Xiaoran would come here specially to protect them.


    But obviously, the two of them thought too much.


    Lu Xiaoran didn''t want to deceive them too much.


    As a responsible man, love is love, not love is not love.


    Doing so many fantasies to others is the real scumbag!


    In fact, whether it was Qin Zimo or Gong Wan''er, both of them knew this in their hearts.


    Gong Wan''er is actually fine, she has far less feelings for Lu Xiaoran than Qin Zimolai.


    She had a very ordinary feeling towards Lu Xiaoran at first, but later, when Lu Xiaoran broke off her marriage, she had a strange feeling towards him.


    After that, Lu Xiaoran became stronger, shocked the Three Realms, defeated the ancestor of Hongjun, and became stronger and stronger.


    The feeling she had for Lu Xiaoran was accompanied by it, and it gradually became stronger!


    And Qin Zimo is different.


    She has always targeted Lu Xiaoran.


    It can be said that it was precisely because of the promise that Lu Xiaoran gave her back then that she had reached this stage.


    If it wasn''t for the promise that Lu Xiaoran gave her back then, she might not even be a **** now.


    Lu Xiaoran has become a belief for her.


    Of course, she also knew very well in her heart that Lu Xiaoran would never like her.


    The dignified Lord of the Three Realms, how could he see himself as a small character.


    Soon, she remembered something, and immediately took out a small crystal ball the size of her palm from her storage bag.


    This little ball looks ordinary, but just by letting Lu Xiaoran take a look, his mind couldn''t help beating violently.


    Even Wang Cai immediately came out and shouted:


    "Master. It is it! It is it! It is it!"


    Her tone was so excited!


    Lu Xiaoran also took a breath.


    He had already vaguely guessed what it was.


    He has been struggling to find existence.


    Hongmeng Pearl.


    A treasure beyond the three realms of Hongmeng!


    Just by feeling a little bit of its power, one''s own cultivation base seems to be unable to help but want to improve!


    too strong!


    "This thing was found by the two of us in a cave by luck, but it was precisely because of it that the two of us were chased and killed by the people of the Demon Sect.


    Do you need this thing? "


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "This thing is a treasure. In the entire Three Realms, the strongest treasure."


    "Sure enough, I guessed it, it must be a good thing. When I got it, I vaguely felt your breath.


    I think this thing should allow me to meet you again. "

 Chapter 491： past life connections

    , Update as soon as I am such a genius, why do I still accept the latest chapter of my apprentice!


    Lu Xiaoran didn''t know what to say.


    He sighed at the sensitivity of Qin Zimo''s sixth sense, and at this woman''s infatuation.


    Sometimes, women are more terrifying than men when they are persistent.


    However, even so, Lu Xiaoran would not accept him just because he was moved.


    He has his own considerations.


    He has only one goal, and that is to become the strongest in the entire universe!


    Become an invincible being! Not bullied by anyone.


    That was his obsession, his lifelong wish.


    So, it''s time to clarify some things.


    After taking a deep breath, he said with a serious face:


    "I''m sorry, what I said at the beginning was all a lie to you. I don''t have any idea of ??looking for a Taoist companion now.


    In addition, there is another point, when I was at the entrance of the cave, I didn''t save you, but just pulled you away from the cave, because I was worried that you would attract those people from the Demon Sect.


    So I''m not a hero to save you, and you don''t need to have any illusions about me. "


    Qin Zimo nodded.


    "I know."


    "You already knew?"


    Lu Xiaoran couldn''t help but feel a little stunned.


    Qin Zimo nodded.


    "Then you were still...?"


    "Actually, I did think at first that you were my benefactor.


    However, when I saw you and the expression on your face, I roughly guessed something in my heart.


    However, you didn''t kill me, which also shows that your nature is not bad.


    That''s why I choose to marry you.


    What I didn''t expect was that you finally refused.


    But it is precisely because of this that I truly fell in love with you.


    Because I don''t think you are a pervert, unlike those stinky men, especially Xiao Bei, who looked at me and almost wanted to eat me. "


    Lu Xiaoran: "..."


    Turns out she already knew.


    The use of this woman''s brain is really strange.


    However, after a while, he spoke again:


    "Feel sorry."


    Qin Zimo shook his head.


    "You don''t have to apologize to me, liking you is my own wishful thinking. Just as you can''t command yourself to like me, I can''t make myself dislike you.


    You have the right to dislike me, and I have the right to like you.


    I know I can''t be with you. You are the Lord of the Three Realms!


    However, even the Lord of the Three Realms cannot change the other party''s mind unless he kills the other party. "


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "I respect your choice, but I need what you have right now."


    Qin Zimo nodded.


    "I got this thing together with Sister Gong. I don''t care about the half of it, I can give it to you unconditionally, but the share of Sister Gong is not something I can decide."


    When the voice fell, Gong Wan''er also said:


    "It doesn''t matter. Give it to him. Since this treasure can be seen by him, it means that it is definitely not an ordinary thing.


    Since it is something that can only be possessed at his level, the two of us have taken it. It doesn''t get any good, we just can''t use it!


    Moreover, if it is placed in the hands of both of us, it is estimated that it will lead to death. "


    After a pause, Gong Wan''er spoke again:


    "But there is one thing. I want to make it clear that I am different from Sister Qin. She doesn''t want things because she likes you. But it''s impossible for me to want things.


    Of course, I know you are very powerful now. If you don''t want to give it, I can''t help it. If you are willing to give it, give me something that can greatly improve your cultivation. "


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "Don''t worry, everyone is an old acquaintance. I won''t put on any bad airs.


    I will exchange two strands of Hongmeng Purple Qi with you. Hongmeng Purple Qi, if you refine it, the two of you will be able to reach the lowest level of Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian.


    At least, within this Three Realms. You two have enough strength to protect yourself. "


    "Good! Deal!"


    Gong Wan''er nodded and agreed, anyway, whether to give something or not depends on Lu Xiaoran''s face, after all, his current strength is too strong.


    As long as he is willing to give, even if it''s just a little bit, she will not be stupid enough to not want it.


    Since the master defected and joined Lu Xiaoran''s family, she would never believe what she said to a man.


    She only believes in herself.


    Believe in your own cultivation.


    Although she knew in her heart that what Lu Xiaoran gave was definitely not as good as the bead she and Qin Zimo found. But the strength of the two sides of the transaction is not equal at all, so she doesn''t bother to care about anything.


    Lu Xiaoran flicked his fingers, and two rays of Hongmeng purple energy penetrated into the eyebrows of the two women respectively.


    Then he took the Hongmeng Pearl and left.


    This can also be regarded as the promise he made for himself, which is an unsatisfactory end.


    After he left for a long time, Qin Zimo was still standing there stupidly.


    Gong Wan''er shook her head and patted her shoulder.


    "Don''t look. Everyone''s gone! You won''t come back if you look again."


    Qin Zimo sighed faintly.


    "Are you saying I''m a little stupid?"


    "It''s not a bit, it''s stupid!"


    After a pause, Gong Wan''er spoke again:


    "What''s next? The two of us agreed earlier that we''re going to open a women''s sect, do you still want to go?"


    "Of course we''re going. Now that the two of us have obtained the Primordial Violet Qi, if we comprehend, our strength will increase significantly, and we no longer need to go to the God Realm to take risks and hunt for treasures.


    When the cultivation of the two of us reaches a certain level, we can directly open a sect. "


    ...


    On the other hand, after Lu Xiaoran got the Hongmeng Pearl, he immediately returned to Jinao Island.


    The fluctuations in the Hongmeng Pearl made him vaguely feel a little familiar.


    But he couldn''t tell what it was like.


    After a little thought.


    Lu Xiaoran used his spiritual awareness to communicate directly with the Hongmeng Pearl, wanting to see what secrets are hidden in the Hongmeng Pearl?


    However, when his spiritual power entered the Hongmeng Pearl, it was like a mud cow entering the sea, and it all disappeared without a trace.


    It felt as if was swallowing Lu Xiaoran''s mental power.


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    Lu Xiaoran was a little surprised.


    It seems that he did not expect that Hongmeng Pearl would have this ability.


    In fact, there is a lot of power hidden in the Hongmeng Pearl!


    The horror of this power can definitely surpass that of a Supreme Realm powerhouse.


    But, even so, it continues to absorb power now, like a gluttonous snake that can never get enough to eat.


    If Lu Xiaoran guessed correctly, the power in the Hongmeng Pearl is very likely to be absorbed from the moment it appeared.


    Therefore, it contains countless profound meanings and energies, and it has reached a level that even a supreme powerhouse like him can only look up to!


    But what does your past life have to do with it?

 Chapter 492： Supreme Strikes

    , Update as soon as I am such a genius, why do I still accept the latest chapter of my apprentice!


    Just when Lu Xiaoran was thinking hard.


    Suddenly, a threat that made him feel heart palpitations suddenly came from the void.


    This force is very strong, and it can even be said that it is not weaker than him at all.


    Lu Xiaoran was stunned at first, then immediately teleported to the sky, with his hands on his back, staring at the sky.


    Not long after, other disciples rushed over.


    They also felt this heart-pounding power.


    "Master! This breath is so strong!"


    Lu Xiaoran narrowed his eyes, stared at Tai Xu, and said coldly:


    "Ancestor Hongjun came back. He found a strong man from Taixu to bring it back."


    Everyone''s heart trembled.


    "No wonder he chose to escape before. It turns out that he has a backer for a long time. Going to Taixu and looking for strong support, he has a lot of brains."


    "Now is not the time to discuss that, the powerhouse who came this time is similar in strength to me, and has reached the cultivation base of the Supreme Realm.


    If I deal with him alone, it shouldn''t be a problem. But the problem is, the ancestor of Hongjun!


    In addition, the friends of the ancestors of Hongjun, such as the ancestors of Yang Mei, are also Chaos Demon Gods, and they all have the cultivation of Chaos Wuji Luo Jinxian.


    If I can''t help you, you will be in danger. "


    Everyone''s heart froze, and they clenched some fists slightly.


    "Master, I''m sorry, we are useless and drag you down."


    Lu Xiaoran shook his head.


    "It was I who brought you up and made you face these things. So, don''t blame yourself."


    After a pause, he spoke again:


    "Actually, you don''t have to worry too much. Although they are strong, I also have a way to suppress some of their power, increase some of your power, and offset it. The gap between the strengths of the two sides will not be too big."


    "What do you mean by Master?"


    "Arrangement!"


    This is the old method he has used many times.


    He used it all the time when he was in the lower realm and the realm of the gods.


    It''s just that after he was promoted to Immortal Realm, he rarely used it.


    Except for using it when I first came to Jinao Island, it was useless at other times.


    Because in the end, the usefulness of the formation method is really not very big. For example, it cannot be moved, and there are major defects.


    Also, consumption is an issue.


    consume what?


    There are top-quality spirit stones in the lower realm, and top-quality divine crystals in the **** realm... what about the fairy world?


    This greatly curbs the practicality of the formation.


    But now, at a critical juncture, Lu Xiaoran thought of another way, that is, to maintain the operation of the formation through Hongmeng Purple Qi.


    The power of Hongmeng Purple Qi is the most basic power and the strongest power in the entire universe.


    With it in hand, you can make up for the lack of energy.


    Thinking like this, he immediately urged the formation.


    Those familiar formations, the Eight Trigrams Sealing Heaven Formation, the Ancient Dragon Soul Formation... One formation after another, quickly appeared in the surrounding space.


    Their level is not too high, and they can no longer keep up with the level of Primordial Promise Luo Jinxian. However, when Lu Xiaoran injected Hongmeng Purple Qi, the effect would be different.


    They changed guns and guns in an instant, and they became the existence of Luo Jinxian that could threaten the Primordial Promise.


    At least, it can greatly affect their combat effectiveness.


    When Lu Xiaoran finished all this, lightning and thunder began to thunder in the sky.


    Immediately after that, waves of extremely powerful energy descended upon the entire Three Realms.


    The power of these energies has suppressed the entire Three Realms.


    Countless creatures, like ants, were pressed to the ground alive, unable to even climb up.


    In some weak worlds, creatures have begun to burst.


    They simply cannot handle this energy.


    And above the nine heavens, the ancestor of Hongjun didn''t care at all, but instead shouted arrogantly:


    "Pangu, get out of my ancestors! Today is your day of death."


    Song Xi Nian spat.


    "Bah! The shameless old thing, who was beaten away by us at the beginning, is now running back shamelessly.


    Still have the face to let my master get out? It should be you who obediently rolled down and apologized to my master on your knees. "


    In the sky, a violent lightning smashed down frantically.


    The energy contained in that lightning strikes the sky and the earth!


    That was the action of the ancestor Hongjun.


    However, before this flash of lightning came to Song Xinian, Lu Xiaoran let out a slight cough.


    Then, the entire lightning bolt was directly destroyed by the middle.


    "Ancestor Hongjun, come down if you miss, you don''t have to hide in the sky, sneaking around like a mouse.


    That day, I didn''t kill you, today, I will make it up for you. "


    This sentence just fell, and the lightning above the sky suddenly became more violent.


    In the blink of an eye, only electric light could be seen in the entire sky, and nothing else could be seen.


    But soon, the lightning gradually disappeared.


    Instead, there are several powerful figures.


    Every figure here is powerful and outrageous.


    Among them, a burly figure standing in the middle has the strongest momentum.


    Even, because his strength has reached a peak, no one except Lu Xiaoran can perceive his strength.


    Su Lingwu said:


    "Why don''t you dare to be angry? Didn''t you scold you just now?"


    Hongjun sneered:


    "Let you be mad for a while. Later, it will be your death. Lord Dulfis, I will let you know that you are just a group of frogs in the bottom of the well."


    Then, he spoke to the giant named Dulfis again:


    "Senior, it''s your turn to take action."


    Dulfis glanced at him, and the cold light in his eyes made Ancestor Hongjun couldn''t help but fight a cold war in an instant.


    At this glance, there is an extremely strong murderous aura.


    As if the other party was going to kill him.


    "Pay attention to your words and deeds. The only person I surrender to is Lord Ye Chen, the God of Creation. You have no right to order me.


    If you dare to yell in front of me again, I don''t mind. Before you do anything, wring your head off. "


    Ancestor Hongjun''s face was blue and white for a while, but he didn''t dare to resist in the slightest.


    Because he knows that the person in front of is not only stronger than himself, but more importantly, the existence behind him is the real horror character.


    After taking a deep breath, he immediately lowered his head and said:


    "Sorry, I was abrupt."


    Only then did Dulfis take his gaze away from him, and then cast it on Lu Xiaoran.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Have I seen you somewhere?"


    ...


    (PS: In fact, in the last period of the book, the writing was very bad, I know. I am very sorry to everyone. But there is always a beginning and an end in doing things.


    When I finish writing about the pit of Lu Xiaoran''s identity, it will be the end. The current forecast is within this month.


    I try to write the ending as well as possible so that everyone can get a satisfactory ending. )

 Chapter 493： The war is on again!

    Chapter Four hundred and ninety-third


    Dulfis'' words made Lu Xiaoran unable to help frown.


    He knew that he had a past life, and this past life was a strong man who lived in the universe of the void.


    Therefore, it should be understandable that Dulfis has seen himself.


    I just don¡¯t know, who is my past life?


    After a moment, Dulfis shook his head.


    "Maybe I read it wrong, forget it, think so much, what do you do? Even if I do meet you, you have already died once. Now you are just a piece of trash. "


    When he finished speaking, he stepped slightly on his feet, and in an instant, he came to Lu Xiaoran.


    The war started directly, without any prelude.


    Both of them are strong in the Supreme Realm. The strength of the attack is so strong that in an instant, the space barrier is shattered, I don''t know how many times.


    And the two also directly entered the battle in the void.


    There is no way, the power of the two of them is too strong, too strong. It has surpassed everyone present, I don''t know how many times the strength.


    If the two of them are also fighting in the Three Realms, I am afraid that the entire Three Realms will be wiped out.


    And just after the two of them entered Taixu, the Three Realms also directly entered the melee.


    Ancestor Hongjun, leading Ancestor Yang Mei and the others, are preparing to launch a cleaning operation for Lu Xiaoran''s disciples.


    He wants to retake the Three Realms back into his hands.


    This world belongs to him. He has worked so hard for so many years, how could he allow Lu Xiaoran to take him away casually.


    However, when they just landed, suddenly, they found a problem.


    "It''s not right, it doesn''t feel right."


    "Be careful, our power seems to be cut."


    "It''s a formation! He actually arranged a formation."


    Everyone was a little dumbfounded.


    No one thought that when they were in this situation, they would have to arrange a formation to deal with the enemy.


    This is simply a shame to throw it at my grandma''s house.


    But soon, Hongjun said with a smile:


    "This Lu Xiaoran must have been cowardly. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have resorted to this. It''s useless to use such a shameful thing."


    "Okay! Then take it down in one go."


    Speak this sentence. All the people are very motivated.


    As if she had seen Lu Xiaoran''s failure.


    But when the two sides meet, they know that they are wrong, and they are wrong.


    Lu Xiaoran''s formation not only lowered their cultivation, but also improved his disciple''s cultivation.


    In this way, the gap between the two sides is not too big, and their advantages are instantly gone!


    The reason why they dared to come here with Ancestor Hongjun before was because their cultivation base was relatively strong, far surpassing Lu Xiaoran''s disciples.


    This will ensure that everyone will not die, and will easily complete the retake of the Three Realms.


    But now, not only are they not that easy to regain the Three Realms, they may even fall here.


    At this time, who does not panic?


    They all cultivated, I don¡¯t know how many Yuanhui, all from the chaotic period, they have been painstakingly cultivated, so that they survived and passed on to this day.


    If you die here, then everything will be lost.


    Fang Tianyuan took the opportunity to lead the other disciples to fight back.


    "Brothers! It''s time for us to make a move. Let''s go together and cut the ancestors of Hongjun to eight pieces for me."


    "Kill!"


    A group of Anonymous Sect disciples immediately started a frantic counterattack.


    Countless beams of brilliance rushed straight into the bullfight, making Ancestor Yang Mei and the others tremble even more.


    Ancestor Hongjun said coldly:


    "Don''t panic, they only rely on the formation to improve to this level of cultivation, if there is no formation, they are not even qualified to give us shoes.


    Destroy the array first, they will be useless.


    As long as the Three Realms are taken back, I promise that I will never treat you badly.


    Everyone has the opportunity to reach the Supreme! "


    After hearing this sentence, everyone seemed to be inspired again and immediately began to fight.


    The two sides collided violently, and in an instant, the heaven and the earth changed, and the ghosts and wolves of the Three Realms cried!


    Although the Anonymous Sect disciples are not strong enough, they can''t stand their numbers.


    Dozens of people fight one, even if the strength is not enough, everyone adds up! It can be a stalemate to some extent.


    Fang Tianyuan''s goal is the ancestor of Hongjun.


    Senior brother sacrificed himself in the battle of heaven.


    Second Senior Sister has not returned yet, and Old Seven also went to the East China Sea.


    At present, his strength is the strongest here, and only he can take the lead to restrain the ancestors of Hongjun.


    "Choosing death!"


    Ancestor Hongjun made a bold move.


    With one punch, the spatial fluctuations were disturbed, and the entire space was overturned. The huge force directly blasted Fang Tianyuan back.


    "Do you think you can really deal with me with this mere array of formations? The gap between you and me is like a moat. The distance the formation brings you is only a , let me beat your distance better!"


    The voice just fell, and a force suddenly hit his face.


    The power of this section is not strong, and it did not cause him any harm, but the humiliation in it is absolutely unbearable for the ancestors of Hongjun.


    "Damn! Who?"


    "It''s me."


    Tongtian came out of the crowd and looked at Hongjun with a cold face!


    Hong Jun was extremely angry.


    "Tongtian, it''s you **** again! You bastard! Have you really forgotten the grace of my teaching back then?"


    Tongtian said coldly:


    "Of course I dare not forget, I dare not forget that in order to consolidate your rights and status, you have actually pulled us all into the realm of heaven and become your lackeys under the pretext of teaching!


    I dare not forget that you deliberately harmed my apprentice in order to refine the Three Realms yourself. I made so many of my apprentices die tragically in the confinement of gods and calamities.


    I dare not forget that you imprisoned me in the Zixiao Palace for tens of thousands of years.


    One by one, one by one. I will remember it for you, and I will never forget it. "


    "You!"


    Ancestor Hongjun was so angry that his face was blue, and he was about to start to clean up the sky. In the next second, another extremely strong force slammed into his back.


    Like the power of Babel, not so strong, but full of insults.


    Ancestor Hongjun, staggered forward, rushed a few steps, and roared angrily:


    "Who is it this time?"


    "It''s me!"


    Houtu also walked out from the crowd.


    "Hongjun, in order to refine the Three Realms and for your own selfish desires, you did not hesitate to start the Lich War, causing all my brothers to die tragically in the Lich Tribulation.


    I will give you a good calculation for this account today. "

 Chapter 494： Flawless return

    "Good! Good! Good!"


    Ancestor Hongjun, because he was too angry, said several ''good'' words in a row.


    "You **** bastards, if it wasn''t for the ancestor me back then, you would have been reduced to ashes as a group of ants in the long river of history. Today, you are here to show off your strength with me. Since this is the case, then I will Let''s take you on the road together."


    Ancestor Hongjun directly bullied him.


    His power was so powerful that when he got up, all the power of the surrounding rules was disturbed, and even the space barrier was shattered.


    This kind of terror made Fang Tianyuan and the others'' hearts sink.


    Unexpectedly, even if it is suppressed by the formation, the ancestor of Hongjun has such a powerful force.


    While thinking about it, Ancestor Hongjun has come to Fang Tianyuan.


    The power of the law is condensed on the fist, and it is close to Fang Tianyuan.


    Tongtian Sect Master and Houtu, one left and one right, attacked from both sides, trying to divert the attack direction of the ancestor Hongjun.


    But unfortunately, Ancestor Hongjun didn''t seem to care. He let the two attack him and hit him, and then his punch hit Fang Tianyuan''s chest straight.


    The power of Tongtian and Houtu only made Ancestor Hongjun''s body tremble slightly, but Ancestor Hongjun''s fist ripped apart the space directly.


    Fang Tianyuan didn''t dare to have the slightest carelessness and directly blocked it with his arms. Unfortunately, even so, he couldn''t bear this powerful force.


    His arms were immediately shattered on the spot, and then, the power of the ancestor Hongjun opened a big hole in his chest.


    The power of the law was too powerful, and even the power of the law that made his body run was stopped in that instant.


    And Fang Tianyuan, in the next second, like a cannonball, madly flew backwards, and finally turned into a straight beam of light, directly hitting Jinao Island.


    After a violent explosion, the entire Jinao Island was immediately shattered on the spot.


    The huge force and shock fluctuations even shifted the sea surface towards all directions.


    "Three Senior Brothers!"


    Song Xinian roared and wanted to come forward to help, but with the ancestor Yang Mei pestering him, he had no way to help him, and he himself was suppressed, losing in a row, unable to take care of himself, how could he help Fang Tianyuan Woolen cloth?


    "You bastards, today is your day of death. This is the price of going against God."


    Ancestor Hongjun glanced at it with great disdain, and then swooped down.


    He wants to kill Fang Tianyuan.


    Fang Tianyuan was Lu Xiaoran''s direct disciple. If he could be killed, it would surely disturb Lu Xiaoran''s mind.


    By that time, Dulfis will have a better chance of defeating him.


    He wanted Lu Xiaoran to die!


    Only when Lu Xiaoran is dead will he have a chance to rise again.


    Above Taixu, Dulfis and Lu Xiaoran were inseparable.


    After Dulfis made a move, he said lightly:


    "Your people seem to be killed, do you want to continue fighting? I think your strength is good, in fact, it is more than a hundred times stronger than that **** Hongjun.


    If you are willing to surrender to Lord Ye Chen, the ninth creation god, I can absolve you of the death penalty and let you continue to control the three worlds.


    This is a great thing for you.


    You must know that Lord Ye Chen, but in the universe of Taixu, a very powerful Lord of Creation God!


    If you recognize him as the master, you will also receive his blessing, and no one will attack you in the future! "


    Of course Lu Xiaoran knew the following situation. In fact, before the other party came, he had already guessed the following situation.


    His disciple, the strength is definitely not enough to see.


    How could it be possible to defeat the ancestor of Hongjun in such a short period of time?


    That''s just a fool''s dream.


    But he will definitely not surrender to Ye Chen.


    Because he knew that once he surrendered to Ye Chen, he would forever lose the possibility of promotion, and would never reach the realm of the God of Creation.


    As long as he cannot reach the cultivation level of the creator god, his life will be forever imprisoned in the hands of others.


    If others want him to live, he will live, if others want him to die, he must die.


    He didn''t want to live like this.


    Moreover, the big formation can hold for a while, give him a little more time, as long as he can kill Dulfis in front of him, he can go back to rescue in time.


    "You should care about yourself first. Why don''t you submit to my feet, and I can forgive you for not dying."


    Ye Xiao deliberately angered the other party, and Dulfis'' face suddenly turned cold.


    "Huh! I don''t know what life is, I think you are really tired and crooked. Death!"


    With an angry shout, the battle between the two became more intense.


    On the battlefield below, Hong Jun rushed towards Fang Tianyuan, Fang Tianyuan could not dodge this move at all.


    If Hongjun is allowed to land, he will surely die.


    However, he is different from Yun Lige.


    Yun Lige did not find his imprint of life, so he could no longer be resurrected.


    But Fang Tianyuan can, although this time will be very long, but it doesn''t matter, as long as it can be resurrected, it is good.


    "Master, my disciple is going one step ahead. I hope you can overcome all difficulties and wait until the day when your disciple is resurrected, you will be able to see you standing in the sky and the world."


    But just when he finished saying these words, in the next second, from the void, there was a sudden, earth-shattering Feng Ming.


    "Junior brother, don''t panic, the old dog Hongjun is not qualified to touch you yet."


    The appearance of this voice made Fang Tianyuan stunned for a moment, and immediately became ecstatic.


    "Second Senior Sister! You are finally back!"


    Ancestor Hongjun, with a cold snort, has come to him.


    "No one who comes today can save you, you can die."


    As soon as the voice fell, a huge force that made him unbelievable suddenly kicked his head fiercely.


    boom!


    This huge force directly blasted the ancestor of Hongjun, and let him fly thousands of miles away on the sea level.


    The entire sea was split in half by his breath.


    In the end, he ruthlessly landed on a continent, and directly blasted that continent on the spot, and all the life on the entire continent was turned to ashes, shattered and annihilated.


    "So strong!"


    At this moment, Ancestor Yang Mei and the others could not help but shrink their pupils.


    "Why is this power so powerful? Where did she get this power from?"


    "This power is very familiar. Isn''t this the power of Yuan Feng?"


    "Damn, she turned out to be Yuan Feng''s reincarnation? She absorbed all Yuan Feng''s power?"


    "Not only that, because every time Phoenix is ??nirvana, her strength will be stronger, so she is now stronger than Yuanfeng back then!"

 Chapter 495： for the anonymous

    "You have some knowledge, but unfortunately, you only know now, it''s too late."


    When the words fell, Ji Wuxia quickly clenched his hands, and the seal of Fengqi Wutong, mixed with thick flames, fell from the sky!


    boom!


    It mercilessly smashed onto a Chaos Demon God with lightning speed.


    Even if the opponent''s cultivation base has reached the level of Primordial Immortal Luo Jinxian, but under this blow, the body that was still bombed burst.


    This is not the end, his Yuanshen has not had time to escape, he was surrounded by the thick fire on the seal of Fengqi Wutong, and then burned his Yuanshen, causing him to start screaming continuously.


    "Ah ah ah."


    When everyone around saw this scene, they couldn''t help but take a deep breath, their eyes filled with terror.


    "So strong, this flame, is this the fire of chaos?! She even mastered this flame!"


    "damn it!"


    Ancestor Yang Mei and others couldn''t help but start to panic.


    Obviously, they have felt a strong threat.


    Before, although Lu Xiaoran arranged a formation to suppress their strength, Lu Xiaoran was eventually restrained by Dulfis and could not come to them.


    In this way, even if their cultivation is weakened, they are not afraid at all.


    But now, with the arrival of Ji Wuxia, this balance was instantly broken.


    Not only has the balance been broken, but even the slightest advantage they originally occupied has been reversed in a blink of an eye, from an advantage to a disadvantage.


    boom!


    At this moment, a loud explosion suddenly came from the sea.


    That is the ancestor of Hongjun, who escaped from the sea.


    His icy gaze glanced at the people in front of him, and finally placed it on Ji Wuxia.


    "Don''t panic, with me, she can''t be mad! I''ll stop her! You hurry up and destroy their formation. As long as their formation is gone, the gap between the two sides will instantly widen. At that time, no one can help us.¡±


    After saying this, he took the lead and rushed towards Ji Wuxia first.


    There is no way, if he doesn''t fight now. He won''t have the chance to fight anymore.


    Now is almost his heyday, and he has added all his net worth.


    If he loses this game, he probably won''t have the face to go to Ye Chen again.


    Moreover, even if he really had the face to look for him, the other party would not be able to take care of him.


    An existence of his level would not give a second look at a waste at all.


    When Hongjun issued an order, Yang Mei ancestors and other Chaos Demon Gods seemed to have found the backbone.


    Immediately start a new combat direction and start attacking those formations!


    Li Changsheng immediately shouted:


    "Stop them, absolutely can''t let them destroy the formation."


    Thousands of Wuming Sect disciples all launched attacks at the same moment.


    However, apart from Li Changsheng and the other generation of disciples, other people''s attacks did not cause much damage, and they could not cause too much damage to the ancestors of Yang Mei.


    The battle was once again in crisis.


    Ji Wuxia did not dare to be too careless, and could only go all out to deal with Hongjun.


    Because of all the demon gods in Hongjun, the strongest one.


    She must contain Hongjun!


    Ancestor Yang Mei and others are also working hard.


    Now in the emptiness, Lu Xiaoran was restrained by Dulfis, and on Jinao Island, the ancestor of Hongjun was restrained by Ji Wuxia.


    The only breakthrough is here. As long as they can destroy the formation here, they can turn things around and kill Lu Xiaoran''s disciples one by one.


    At that time, no matter how strong Lu Xiaoran is, his mentality will not fail.


    They don''t believe it, Lu Xiaoran can last forever!


    The crowd recklessly attacked, even carrying Li Changsheng and the others'' attacks to break through the formation.


    Soon, cracks appeared on the formation.


    Even if Lu Xiaoran used the primordial purple qi to suppress it, he could not resist the continuous onslaught of Luo Jinxian of Primordial Profound Realm.


    After all, the opponent''s attack also contains the power of rules, and it is injected with Hongmeng Purple Qi!


    Click click!


    When the formation was completely broken, the ancestor of Hongjun, who was fighting against Ji Wuxia, immediately laughed wildly.


    "Hahaha is over, everything is over. Your juniors and juniors will all die in our hands. I want to see how strong you and your master are? Can you resist? ?"


    Ji Wuxia''s face was dignified, and the attacks in his hands became more frequent.


    In the sky, after Yang Mei''s ancestor and others destroyed the formation, the power in the body also began to skyrocket wildly, and it continued to explode.


    At this moment, the cultivation base suppressed by the formation was all restored to its original state.


    And the power that Li Changsheng and the others had improved also dropped rapidly because the formation disappeared, returning to the distance.


    At this time, it is tantamount to disaster.


    "Second-generation disciples, fully retreat, hurry up!"


    Li Changsheng issued an order immediately.


    He wants to save some seeds for Wumingzong in time, and keep available manpower for Master.


    And he, and all the junior brothers and sisters, have made up their minds to fight to the death!


    However, the crowd did not obey his command, and instead rushed forward with all their might.


    "It''s just right, courting death!"


    Ancestor Yang Mei and other Chaos Demon Gods smiled coldly, swooped down, and started killing!


    After the gap in combat power between the two sides widened, they were not afraid of these people at all.


    The disciples of Wumingzong gradually began to fall.


    Above the sky, like dumplings.


    "Are you crazy? Retreat! Retreat!"


    Li Changsheng growled loudly.


    But the disciples simply ignored it.


    "It''s all this time, what''s the point of us withdrawing?"


    "Yes! Fight with them! The big deal is death!"


    "Death will also give them heavy damage!"


    "For Wumingzong, rush!"


    In a burst of charge, Jun Changming and Lu Xiaochen gathered the power of the rules in their bodies and directly detonated themselves!


    Through self-destruction, Yang Mei''s ancestors and others were injured, and then Li Changsheng and them were created favorable conditions.


    Song Xinian left two lines of blood and tears.


    "They are using their own lives to pave the way for us. Brother, don''t let them down!"


    The two looked at each other as if they had made an extremely important decision!


    In the next second, the two of them directly choked, and began to burn and forge their fleshly bodies and primordial spirits!


    The supreme holy fire refines the bodies of the two and refines them into a sword and a sword.


    Heaven Slaying Sword!


    Godkiller!


    After gathering the three worlds and opening up, all the power of killing, condensed into two top-level Chaos Treasures.


    The fate of the two of them!


    After refining the Chaos Treasure by themselves, the two of them can still retain their own consciousness and can still transform into human forms.


    But the ontology attribute will be transformed from human life into treasure!


    Will lose the breath of life forever, and from now on, there will be no children and no grandchildren!

 Chapter 496： 1st God of Creation

    The latest website: When Li Changsheng and Song Xinian restored their bodies.


    The combat power of the two of them quickly soared greatly.


    At this moment, the combat power that they can show has reached the point of the Primordial Promise Luo Jinxian.


    The two turned into two rays of light, one gold and one red, shuttled in the sky, and in an unstoppable manner, they went straight to the ancestor Yang Mei and others.


    Ancestor Yang Mei and the others were not afraid at all, and they directly forced the light they turned into retreat.


    "Hehe, you two are indeed rare Chaos Treasures. But no matter how strong Chaos Chaos Treasures are, it is always a weapon, and it is impossible to exert 100% of its power!


    Moreover, you are just two people, there are so many Chaos Demon Gods here, all of them are Primordial Promise Luo Jinxian, and they all have the skills of several Yuan Hui, can you stop them? "


    Li Changsheng said lightly:


    "You''re right. With the strength of the two of us alone, we can''t stop it. But what if someone uses us?"


    "What do you mean?"


    The smile on Yang Mei''s ancestor''s face stopped abruptly, and was replaced by a thick and dignified color.


    He stared at Li Changsheng and Song Xinian, but they went straight to Zhuge Ziqiong.


    "The fifth junior sister is the reincarnation of Jiutian Xuannv, and she was a female **** of war in her previous life! With her there, the power she exerted by controlling the two of us should be more than several times stronger than the power exerted by the three of us fighting separately, right? "


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhuge Ziqiong grabbed the hilt and hilt of the sword.


    In the next instant, a golden light suddenly radiated from behind her, forming a huge female **** of war phantom.


    It was the phantom of Jiutian Xuannv.


    Combined with the Heaven Slaying Sword, the Divine Sword, and the two great treasures of chaos, the power that erupted has been so strong that one cannot bear to look directly at it!


    "Damn it! Quickly, strangle her with all your strength. As long as she dies, the power of the three of them will be self-defeating."


    After Yang Mei''s ancestor said this, he took the lead in rushing forward.


    The other disciples of Wumingzong launched attacks one after another to stop them with more powerful force!


    Although their strength is very small, it is far from possible to cause harm to Yang Mei''s ancestors.


    However, it was enough to weaken their offensive edge a lot.


    And Zhuge Ziqiong, after the momentum skyrocketed, the power exerted has completely surpassed the first level of Hunyuan Promise Luo Jinxian and reached the fourth level of Hunyuan Promise Luo Jinxian.


    In this realm, apart from Ancestor Hongjun, other Chaos Demon Gods really have no way to compare.


    Although the lifespan of the Chaos Demon God is very long, their talents are also limited.


    Many people, even if they have survived countless Yuan Hui, are still around the first layer of Primordial Profound Supreme Luo Jinxian.


    It''s just that they have a longer lifespan.


    Facing the first Yang Mei ancestor who rushed up, Zhuge Ziqiong, raised his hand and slashed out with a sword.


    boom--!


    The sharp edge of this sword ruthlessly cut through time and space, and in an instant, it has come to the side of Yang Mei''s ancestors.


    Ancestor Yang Mei raised his hand to summon a magic weapon to attack.


    But he just raised his hand, and in the next second, his arm was cut off.


    "damn it!"


    He couldn''t help cursing fiercely, because it was cut by the Heaven Slaying Sword full of the power of the law, so even if his cultivation had reached a very strong level, it was still impossible for him Repair the arm again.


    However, at this time, he didn''t have extra time to worry about this, because Zhuge Ziqiong''s second attack had already arrived.


    He immediately backed away while resisting with his own magic weapon.


    However, his magic weapon had just come across the god-killing sword that Song Xi had turned into, and it was directly smashed to pieces on the spot.


    boom--!


    With an earth-shattering explosion, the magic weapon of Yang Mei''s ancestor announced his withdrawal from the stage of the Three Realms.


    Not only that, the damage to the magic weapon also caused Yang Mei''s ancestor to spit out a violent mouthful of blood.


    The other Chaos Demon Gods couldn''t help but go crazy after seeing this scene.


    They all know that they have already provoked Lu Xiaoran. No matter what, they must find a way to defeat Lu Xiaoran. If not, when Lu Xiaoran turns around, they will definitely settle the account with them.


    At that time, they will really call out every day should not work, and make the earth not work.


    Murder is spreading!


    Everyone desperately rushed towards Zhuge Ziqiong.


    At this moment, everyone went crazy, and the world turned bloody.


    Lu Xiaoran, who was in the void, was affected by this energy. He has now refined the three realms, and the three realms are like his body.


    He didn''t mind at first, because his power was so much stronger than others.


    So this led to other people''s attacks, which did no harm to him.


    But now, the increase in attacks has exceeded the critical point he can bear.


    It was like someone was fighting in his body constantly, like detonating one explosive after another, and he gradually couldn''t hold it anymore.


    Ancestor Hongjun shouted excitedly.


    "Quick! Expand the scale of the battle! Lu Xiaoran can''t take it anymore. We''re about to win."


    After Dulfis struck back Lu Xiaoran, he immediately retreated and slowly opened his arms in the void.


    "You are a very good opponent, but unfortunately, your brain is not smart. I will send you on the road now. In the next life, remember not to go against anyone you can''t afford to offend."


    After the words fell, a giant sword suddenly appeared in the void.


    This giant sword appeared, filled with a destructive aura.


    It turned out to be a treasure of chaos!


    "Accept the punishment of the holy sword!"


    Dulfis slashed at Lu Xiaoran with a sword, and the surrounding area in the void began to tremble.


    Some private small worlds have been severely affected at this moment.


    The world is vast, and hundreds of millions of creatures are crying, as if the end is coming.


    Lu Xiaoran''s face became extremely serious.


    He is now restrained by the Three Realms and can no longer exert his power to the limit.


    I''m afraid I can''t take it anymore.


    However, he did not sit still, and immediately concentrated all the power he could mobilize in front of him for defense.


    But unfortunately, it was too late.


    boom--!


    In the next second, the opponent''s sword beam slashed Lu Xiaoran''s body.


    In an instant Jianmang invaded Lu Xiaoran''s body, almost destroying Lu Xiaoran!


    However, at the critical moment, an even more imposing aura erupted from Lu Xiaoran''s body.


    "roll!"


    As soon as this power came out, it directly ruthlessly crushed Dulfis'' sword glow.


    His pupils shrank suddenly.


    "This is... this is the divine power of the Creation God! But you are not the Creation God! No¡ª! Could it be... Are you him? No¡ª! He is already dead! This is impossible!"


    (ps: Because of the difficult life in the street, I had to write a book in both. Another new book is called "I am invincible in the martial arts library", which is also an invincible article. Friends who like to read invincible articles can pay attention to it.


    Both books will be updated. Life is **** the street, and I have to go to work every day. I hope to understand it. thanks. )


    7017k

 Chapter 497： He is back

    Latest website: After screaming, Dulfis was instantly smashed into flying ashes by the burst of energy in Lu Xiaoran''s body!


    He didn''t even have a chance to react.


    Ancestor Hongjun, Ancestor Yang Mei and the others who were fighting fiercely below were instantly dumbfounded.


    what ''s wrong?


    Are you kidding them?


    The dignified Supreme Realm powerhouse, Dulfis, was instantly killed by Lu Xiaoran.


    Does this make any sense? Is there any more royal law?


    Lu Xiaoran, who was in the void, didn''t even think that such a thing would happen.


    He knows his past life, and he may be a big boss with a very strong identity.


    But I didn''t expect that the other party actually hides such a powerful force in his body.


    However, he didn''t think too much, because there was the ancestor of Hongjun, a group of guys.


    With a slight movement of his mind, he came to the battlefield from outside the Three Realms, in the emptiness.


    At this moment, Yang Mei''s ancestor and other Chaos Demon Gods were so frightened that they didn''t dare to move at all.


    If it is said that Lu Xiaoran is just the reincarnation of Pangu, they are not afraid and dare to fight with him.


    But now, it is clear that Lu Xiaoran has surpassed Pangu, and he doesn''t know how much he has cultivated!


    Now they, like a group of ants, dare not even fart.


    Lu Xiaoran didn''t look at them, just put his eyes on the ancestor Hongjun below.


    After all, he is the top priority.


    Looking at Lu Xiaoran''s eyes, the ancestor Hongjun suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed.


    "Ha ha ha ha... God''s will! God''s will is so.


    In vain for so many years, I have been pursuing the way of heaven and the will of God.


    However, it was only today that I discovered that, as an ant, I am not qualified to pursue the Way of Heaven at all.


    Everything was already predestined.


    you win!


    Lu Xiaoran! "


    After the words fell, the ancestor of Hongjun directly detonated his Yuanshen.


    The outcome has been decided, and it is useless to say any more.


    Rather than that, it''s better to leave gracefully.


    At least they can retain some of their dignity.


    After seeing his self-destruction, the entire Three Realms fell silent.


    The former overlord of the Three Realms, the controller of the entire Three Realms, the ancestor Hongjun, who has survived since the beginning of the Great Desolation, is completely declared gone at this moment.


    It''s as if an era is coming to an end, and it''s moving too fast to the point where it''s unacceptable.


    Everyone is not remembering him, just feeling.


    And Lu Xiaoran, then turned his attention to the ancestors of Yang Mei and others.


    Ancestor Yang Mei and others immediately knelt down.


    "I am willing to surrender to the Supreme!"


    Lu Xiaoran said with an indifferent expression:


    "You have killed so many of me, but now you come over and say surrender, what did you do before?


    If I accept you, how can I be worthy of those disciples who died before? "


    This faint sentence instantly plunged all the Chaos Demon Gods into despair.


    Because, Lu Xiaoran sentenced them to annihilation.


    Helpless, everyone can only go back to heaven and earth.


    Li Changsheng and Song Xinian were reincarnated as human figures.


    The two of them can still retain their human form, but they are already bodies of steel, and they are no longer bodies of life.


    Li Changsheng came to Lu Xiaoran.


    "Master, the strength of several of them is very good, if you can keep them, it should be better for us.


    Why not keep them? But to kill them all. "


    Lu Xiaoran explained:


    "They themselves are powerful beings nurtured by this world. Although it is said that Pangu opened up the world and turned the world into three realms, three thousand big worlds, and eight hundred small worlds.


    However, their body composition still belongs to the entire Three Realms.


    After killing them, the energy in their bodies will return to the entire Three Realms.


    In this way, when you cultivate, you can obtain this energy.


    If you improve your strength, you will also have many more masters. "


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    "It turns out that this is the case. The master is really brilliant, and the disciple admires it."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "Having said that, our battle is not over yet. Dulfis is not their real backer. Behind them, there is a real top powerhouse. Among them, there is far more than that top powerhouse.


    So, you can''t be careless.


    Immediately prepare yourself and start practicing again. "


    "Yes!"


    Li Changsheng began to gather the disciples of the Anonymous Sect, Lu Xiaoran used the Qingdi Longevity Art, and added a certain amount of Hongmeng Purple Qi to it, and quickly repaired all the injuries suffered by everyone.


    Like Fang Tianyuan and the others, they were unable to quickly repair their injuries by relying on the Qingdi Longevity Art alone, and they could only use Hongmeng Purple Qi to enhance the power of the art.


    After the people were completely repaired, they soon entered the map of the Shanhe Society and began to practice.


    Afterwards, Lu Xiaoran entered a state of meditation.


    He immersed his spiritual power into his own mind.


    In his sea of ??consciousness, there is a vast expanse.


    No matter how strong his cultivation base is, in the end, he will never be able to see the entire scope of this sea of ??consciousness.


    Even if he absorbed Pangu''s consciousness.


    Lu Xiaoran knew that this sea of ??consciousness was definitely not his alone.


    In this, there is definitely still one sleeping, I don''t know how powerful it is.


    However, the move just now should be his move, otherwise, under the disadvantaged situation, he could only be killed by Dulfis, how could he reverse the counterattack and complete the counterattack?


    "Who are you? You should come out now, right? I think your consciousness is so strong, even if you kill me a trillion times, it shouldn''t be a big problem. There''s no need to hide here."


    After finishing speaking, he has been waiting quietly, wanting to see if the existence will come out.


    But after waiting for a long time, the other party did not come out.


    Lu Xiaoran took a deep breath and frowned.


    Am I guessing wrong?


    There is nothing powerful in my body at all.


    Forget it, the other party didn''t want to come out, and he couldn''t just stand here stupidly.


    After all, he has to hurry up to practice in order to deal with the next powerful enemy.


    However, just as he was about to leave, the next moment, a stalwart voice suddenly entered his mind.


    "It''s a bit too much to say hiding? After all, strictly speaking, it''s my sea of ??spiritual consciousness that is protecting you."


    Lu Xiaoran paused and turned around immediately.


    In the next second, waves of spiritual consciousness began to appear, and a figure came out of it.


    "It''s really you."


    Lu Xiaoran had already guessed that he was the guy who passed by outside the Three Realms when Pangu was a baby and glanced at Pangu.


    This guy can look into the future at a glance, even if the distance between himself and him is more than countless Yuanhui, he can see at a glance that he will appear in that position in a long, long time.


    At that time, he also nodded to himself.


    Facing this guy, Lu Xiaoran should have been a little flustered.


    Because the opponent''s strength is really terrifying, it has completely surpassed Lu Xiaoran''s understanding.


    However, for some reason, Lu Xiaoran was not at all afraid.


    "who are you?"


    He asked again.


    The other side tilted his head and pondered slightly.


    "Yeah! Let me think about it. I have too many names. The God of All Laws! The Master of Order! The God of Suppression of the Void... However, the most common title used by others is the first creation. God!"


    Lu Xiaoran''s pupils shrank slightly.


    "Are you the God of Creation?"


    The other side nodded.


    "To be precise, I am one of the creation gods, and I am the number one creator god.


    It is the first existence in the universe of Taixu to become the God of Creation. "


    "Then why did you appear in my body? Did you predict it back then? Do you want to use me to complete the purpose of resurrecting yourself when you entered my body?"


    The other party shook his head.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I have no idea at all about what is resurrected or not.


    I''ve lived too long, I''ve seen too much, I''ve created too much.


    I have no sense of this world for a long time. "


    "Then why did you stay in my soul until now."


    "At that time, I was really in trouble. It was already certain that I would die soon and could no longer live, so I had to find a host who could store my soul for a while until now.


    The reason why I am alive today is not because I want to be resurrected.


    I''m tired of fighting.


    I just want to see, if the Hongmeng Pearl reappears, what will it be like? "


    Lu Xiaoran frowned slightly, obviously, he did not understand what the other party meant.


    The other party said again:


    "It''s like this, in our existing and known knowledge, the one with the strongest cultivation system is the Supreme Being, the Sovereign, the God of Creation, and the First Ancestor!


    But, as a matter of fact, I haven''t discovered a single ancestor since I existed until now!


    But in my consciousness, when I cultivated to the indirection of the God of Creation. In other words, every person who has cultivated to the realm of the God of Creation will involuntarily appear in a realm called the First Ancestor in his mind!


    I don''t know what this means?


    Does it mean that there is an ancestor above us? Which ancestor do we all come from?


    Or is it that ancestor who wants to be resurrected through all of us?


    As long as someone reaches the realm of the God of Creation, he becomes his backup seed?


    However, when I tried to find out what it meant, I found that I couldn''t do it at all.


    An existence that even I can''t detect, how terrifying its strength must be?


    Don''t you want to know who he is? "


    Lu Xiaoran looked at the crazy guy in front of him, and was suddenly speechless.


    Feelings, this guy is a mad scientist.


    "So, what did you do to cause others to hunt you down? And you had to hide in my body?"


    7017k

 Chapter 498： The Secret of Hongmeng Pearl

    Latest website: The First Creation God, smiled a little embarrassedly.


    "Actually, it''s not a big deal, that is, I collected all the blood of the creator gods and created a magic weapon.


    This magic weapon is very likely to create a strong ancestor! "


    Lu Xiaoran: "..."


    He felt speechless for a moment, this guy is afraid that there is some problem with his brain.


    Taking the blood of other people, and it''s all the creation gods, doesn''t this mean plucking the hair on other tigers'' butts?


    Even if he is a tiger himself, he can''t do such a reckless thing.


    At this moment, he seemed to finally understand why his character was so stubborn, he must have been influenced by this guy.


    Because he is too rambunctious.


    "Okay, what kind of magic weapon did you make?"


    "Hongmeng Pearl!"


    "really!"


    Lu Xiaoran had already guessed it before, and it was indeed the Hongmeng Pearl.


    "However, although you created the Hongmeng Pearl, they don''t need to hunt you down, right? Even if you plundered some blood from them, they wouldn''t have to kill you, right?"


    The first God of Creation touched his nose.


    "In fact, the Hongmeng Pearl is just an introduction. Its principle is actually to continuously absorb the power of the entire universe.


    The reason why I want to plunder blood from other creation gods is to allow the Hongmeng Pearl to break through the regional restrictions.


    After all, every God of Creation has an area under his own control. Every area is different.


    In order to concentrate all the energy in these areas to the extent that a strong ancestor can be born, it is necessary for the Hongmeng Pearl to be able to absorb all the energy media of the universe.


    After so many years, it has now reached its peak. "


    Lu Xiaoran: "..."


    It turns out that he not only plundered the blood of others, but also plundered the resources of others.


    It''s no wonder that so many people want to kill him, it''s really a mess!


    "What now? They know my existence and will definitely come and kill me. And you are just a soul body now. Although you have a huge spiritual energy, you must be much worse than their physical creation god. Woolen cloth.


    Moreover, even if you can restore your previous level, they have already killed you once before, and now it is easy to kill you a second time. "


    "I naturally know this, since I planned this matter, then I will definitely solve all the problems in advance, otherwise, didn''t I plan in vain?


    The spiritual power I have left is for you. As long as you absorb my spiritual power, you will be able to possess the spiritual power of the God of Creation. With such a powerful mental power, you can manipulate and absorb the power of the Hongmeng Pearl, and integrate the Hongmeng Pearl with your body to obtain the power inside.


    In this way, you will be able to break through your existing strength and reach the power of the ancestor! "


    "What about you? You fulfilled me, but why did you fulfill me? Give me such a good thing, and I will not be so stupid as to be in that situation."


    The other party smiled.


    "Didn''t you notice? My mental power is actually too much stronger than you. If I wanted to control you, I would have already controlled you.


    The reason I didn''t control you is because I can''t do this step.


    My mental power has been dissipated, although its amount is still a lot, but it is actually a plate of loose sand.


    In other words, I have no chance to resurrect.


    But you are not the same. You are a brand-new life body with a brand-new, complete soul.


    As long as you absorb my spiritual power, you can continue my plan. "


    Lu Xiaoran took a deep breath and rubbed his temples.


    Sure enough, the brains of scientists are all lunatics, too stubborn and too crazy.


    The meaning of their existence is to discover and prove their ideas.


    However, he also knew that the other party''s mental power had indeed turned into a piece of loose sand as he said.


    In other words, the other party''s mental power is indeed impossible to pose any threat to himself.


    And, in fact, he can''t help it now.


    Because, now, I am afraid that he has been targeted by other creation gods.


    If he doesn''t absorb the other party''s spiritual power, just relying on his own cultivation, he can''t resist those creation gods at all.


    Since there is no choice, why hesitate?


    Lu Xiaoran immediately began to absorb the other party''s mental power.


    However, he still has some brains. When absorbing spiritual power, he did not directly absorb the other''s spiritual power without thinking, but after absorbing it into his own soul body, he first transformed it and completely changed it. Become your own mental power, and then absorb the next mental power.


    Looking at Lu Xiaoran in meditation, the first God of Creation, there was concern in his eyes.


    "Child, this is the only thing I can do for you. I hope you can defeat other creation gods and become the first ancestor."


    ...


    On the other side, in Taixu, Ye Chen, who was sleeping, suddenly woke up from his sleep.


    "It feels so familiar, it feels like... that lunatic? Damn it! I can''t believe that he finally came out after so long.


    He must not be allowed to succeed, otherwise, it would be too imaginary, but it would be completely changed. "


    When the words fell, Ye Chen immediately disappeared in place.


    He soon came to a temple in the Taixu universe.


    This temple is simple and vast, full of supreme majesty!


    Here, apart from the God of Creation, no creature can easily hold its head high.


    Here, all living beings can only surrender.


    This is the birthplace of the entire Taixu universe, and it is also the most central point of the entire Taixu universe!


    It is the Temple of Creation above the entire Taixu universe.


    After Ye Chen came, a few more figures came here quickly.


    Every figure, the momentum and power possessed by UU reading are not weaker than Ye Chen.


    Everyone is a creator god!


    After everyone came, they looked at each other.


    "You should have felt it just now, right? That lunatic''s breath."


    "Yes, I did feel it, very clearly. Even after countless Yuanhui, I will not forget his breath."


    "He once said that if he reappears, it will be his son, who will unite the heavens and the world and become the first ancestor!"


    "It''s a shame that back then, his strength was too strong. Instead of killing him, we let him run away with his son."


    "But now that he has appeared again, it means that his son has grown up, and I am afraid that he will start with the Hongmeng Pearl."


    7017k

 Chapter 499： Father as a mountain

    The latest website: "In any case, he must not be allowed to refine the Hongmeng Pearl! The Hongmeng Pearl is the masterpiece of that madman, and we all know that although that guy has a crazy temperament, the things he created are truly superb!


    That Hongmeng Pearl was created by him for his son.


    Its horror is absolutely beyond the imagination between you and me. "


    "However, although the words say so, but don''t forget. That guy''s tactics are also very strong. It is impossible for him to not leave a little way for his son. If we kill the past rashly, won''t we encounter What ambush?"


    As soon as these words were said, everyone was instantly silent.


    Yes!


    Although they don''t agree with each other''s behavior, they have to admit that the other party is really strong, a strong pervert.


    Back then, if they hadn''t joined forces, it would have been impossible for each other to fall.


    Moreover, even though so many of them joined forces, in the end, two Gods of Creation fell and three were seriously injured. After so many years, the injuries have not yet healed.


    It can be said that the battle that year has left a deep imprint in their hearts.


    Until now, after so many years, it has not been forgotten.


    "Anyway, he must be destroyed. However, we still need to take a long-term view. My suggestion is to send a wave of subordinates to try out his strength.


    Anyway, our subordinates are not worth much, and everyone pays a few, and whoever can gather a group of cultivation bases is not bad.


    If his strength really still exists, killing these people will definitely not be a problem.


    But if his strength no longer exists, these people can destroy him.


    At that time, we don''t need to tangle anymore, whether we make a move or not. "


    "That''s right, I agree with this proposal."


    "I agree too."


    Everyone agreed and took the proposal.


    ...


    On the other hand, after constantly absorbing the spiritual power of the First God of Creation, Lu Xiaoran also gained a lot of memories about him.


    These memories are the real memories of the First Creation God, without any falsehood.


    And at this time, Lu Xiaoran suddenly realized that he had been deceived!


    Only half of what the first creation **** said is true, and the other half is false.


    He didn''t choose himself at random as his successor.


    Because of himself and his identity, himself, is his son!


    After learning this memory, Lu Xiaoran was stunned for a long time.


    The two lives were orphans. He never thought that one day he would be able to see his father.


    He didn''t even expect that the other party chose to give up his life for him, leaving all the spiritual power he had accumulated through his cultivation to him.


    Even, he even kept the treasure he created, the Hongmeng Pearl, for himself.


    He had never thought about getting father''s love, although he had longed for it in his heart, but in fact, because it had been too long, his concept of father had long since ceased to exist.


    For a strange being who has never appeared before, he doesn''t know what reason he has to remember him.


    As a result, today, he actually discovered his father!


    Moreover, the other party also gave all of his own to himself!


    For the first time in his life, Lu Xiaoran felt a kind of affectionate love!


    This is a kind of love that does not care about any consequences, any returns, and any benefits!


    This kind of love is selfless!


    The other party can dedicate his everything, even his life, to himself.


    Such an existence, Lu Xiaoran, even if his heart has long since turned into a cold stone, at this moment, it has already been warmed up again.


    "Father!"


    Lu Xiaoran murmured, tears welling up in the corners of his eyes.


    He wants to stop absorbing spiritual power, at least, to keep a little consciousness for his father.


    However, the other party never thought of leaving a little bit of consciousness for himself, the other party has already made arrangements, even if he wants to stop, it is impossible to do it.


    Soon, all the spiritual power of the other party was turned into his own by Lu Xiaoran.


    At this moment, Lu Xiaoran absorbed not only all the knowledge, memory and experience of the other party, but also the other party''s feelings towards him.


    In other words, the other party has given himself all the missing fatherly love from small to big, two lifetimes.


    Lu Xiaoran has finally completed all his personality evolution and has become a mature man who has no flaws, is completely normal, and has a positive outlook.


    He was in pain. Pain had just found out about his father, but as a result, the other party left him away.


    But he knew that now was not the time for his grief. Because he is far from qualified to grieve now.


    Just like the first creation god, who left everything he had to himself, a father who has all the expectations for his son, and all the care he gives to his son, and he has to shoulder the responsibility.


    I have so many disciples!


    After he obtained the Hongmeng Pearl, the other creation gods would not sit back and watch themselves become stronger.


    They will definitely find a way to stumble themselves, and even kill them most likely.


    Right now, I must improve my strength as much as possible, and also let my disciples improve their cultivation.


    This is how we can deal with the next battle.


    Wiping away his tears, Lu Xiaoran walked straight out of Jinao Island and summoned all the disciples of the Anonymous Sect with his thoughts.


    In his summons, one strong man after another came to his side at the fastest speed.


    "Disciple Ji Wuxia, I have seen Master!"


    "Disciple Fang Tianyuan, I have seen Master!"


    ...


    Lu Xiaoran glanced at everyone and said solemnly:


    "The Dulfis who came over before is just a soldier, above him. There are still many strong people. They are stronger than him, and it can even be said that they are more than a star and a half.


    We have a tough fight ahead. Therefore, I want you to enter the Hongmeng Pearl cultivation with me. Use the power of the Hongmeng Pearl to break the shackles of all enemies. "


    "Everything follows the orders of the master."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded, and then he pushed the Hongmeng Pearl to include all the disciples in it.


    After doing all this, he resurrected Lu Changming and others. Before these people, in the battle against the ancestors of Hongjun, they all chose to self-destruct.


    However, they are not the same as Yun Lige.


    The reason why Yun Lige was not resurrected was because his imprint of life was not with Lu Xiaoran.


    And the imprints of other people''s lives are all stored in Lu Xiaoran''s small world.


    As long as Lu Xiaoran doesn''t die, they will never die.


    After Lu Xiaoran and the others were all resurrected also absorbed them into the Hongmeng Pearl.


    Just when he was about to go in and practice, the next second, a figure ran over quickly.


    "Master, wait for me, I haven''t entered yet."


    Lu Xiaoran glanced at it, it was none other than his seventh apprentice, you can''t see it.


    This guy went to find his previous life, the power left by Zulong, he did not expect to be found so quickly.


    It seems he still has a brain.


    "Master, I have found the power of Ancestral Dragon, and the fusion has been successful. Now my cultivation base has completely broken through to the primordial primordial Luo Jinxian."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded.


    "It''s just right, if you come one step later, you won''t have a chance."


    7017k

 Chapter 500： Drums of War

    Latest URL: "Come in."


    "Yes!"


    Lu Xiaoran put you in the Hongmeng Pearl as well.


    Afterwards, everyone began to quickly cultivate, refining the Hongmeng Purple Qi in the Hongmeng Pearl.


    Just when they just entered, in the void, one after another extremely huge momentum began to roll over here in an overwhelming posture.


    Prosperity came out of Lu Xiaoran''s body.


    "Master, it should be the minions of those gods of creation."


    Lu Xiaoran nodded solemnly.


    "After receiving my father''s spiritual power, the speed at which I was able to control and refine the Hongmeng Purple Qi in the Hongmeng Pearl has taken an extremely rapid leap.


    Now, my strength has been raised to the sixth level of the Supreme Realm. But this is not enough, there are too many of them, and many of them are stronger than me! "


    Wang Cai took a deep breath and said solemnly:


    "Master, now is the time of our life and death, with conventional methods alone, it is no longer possible for you to defeat the enemy.


    Maybe it''s time for us to think of some magic tricks. "


    Lu Xiaoran''s heart skipped a beat.


    "What do you want to do? Don''t mess around, we still have a chance."


    Wang Cai shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    "All the way, I thought, we were strong enough to deal with any enemy.


    But now, I just realized I was wrong.


    We are nowhere near as powerful as we think, and the world is bigger and wider than we think.


    Supremes, Sovereigns, Gods of Creation... They are millions of times more powerful than ours.


    But are we going to give up? Obviously not, because giving up means dying.


    When Li Ge dedicated himself and died, I was thinking about a question, what is the meaning of our existence?


    Now I want to understand that everyone has their own obligations and responsibilities.


    It may kill people, but it can save more companions and pass on the hope of survival. "


    "Are you leaving me too?"


    Wang Cai smiled.


    "Does the master hate me?"


    Lu Xiaoran was silent.


    "It''s good. It seems that I have left some place in the master''s heart. In this way, my life is not a failure."


    After a pause, she spoke again:


    "It''s too late. Before the master accepted the apprentice, he used me to connect with the apprentice. As long as the apprentice''s cultivation level is improved, the master''s cultivation level will also be improved.


    But now, the enemy that the master is facing is too strong and too strong, and only relying on the remaining eight apprentices to improve, it is far from meeting that requirement.


    Next, I will sacrifice myself, completely master and all disciples of Anonymous Sect, and build a bridge of communication.


    As long as the disciples'' cultivation can be improved, the master''s cultivation will also be improved. "


    "What if I don''t allow it?"


    "This can''t be master. Because I was bound to you when your cultivation base was very low, so as long as I don''t do things that hurt master, master can''t stop me."


    "Prosperity."


    "Um?"


    "You''re a real dog."


    Wang Cai touched his nose, a little proud.


    "The master bullies me every day, and now it''s my turn to make the master sad. If the master can be promoted to the first ancestor, maybe we will have a chance to meet again.


    Come on, master!


    Never give up, even if my consciousness is gone, it''s still your system! It will also be by your side! "


    After the words fell, Wang Cai''s body began to emit a golden light.


    This golden light emitted a thick ray, connecting Lu Xiaoran and Wang Cai.


    This is the thread that binds Lu Xiaoran and Wang Cai.


    Afterwards, there are also eight lines that connect the interior of the Hongmeng Pearl.


    These lines connect the eight disciples including Ji Wuxia, Fang Tianyuan and the others.


    After that, Wang Cai''s figure completely disappeared, turning into countless golden rays of light, shooting into the Hongmeng Pearl.


    In this way, she established a bridge between Lu Xiaoran and all the disciples of the Anonymous Sect.


    In an instant, Lu Xiaoran noticed that countless weak forces were gathering frantically towards his body.


    Although each power is very weak, but when they are gathered together, their power cannot be underestimated.


    In addition to Lu Xiaoran himself, the power of the Hongmeng Pearl that he continuously absorbed, added up, Lu Xiaoran''s cultivation base, visible to the naked eye, began to skyrocket wildly.


    Supreme Seven!


    Supreme Eightfold!


    Supreme Nine!


    ...


    When the Taixu All Heavens Creation God sent his subordinates to break through the shackles of time and space and come to the space where Lu Xiaoran is located, Lu Xiaoran''s cultivation base has already broken through to the realm of supreme ten major perfection, only one step away, then Can break through to the realm of domination.


    click click....


    The space is constantly shattered, and one strong person after another comes from the void.


    Their strength is so strong that even the space barrier can''t lock them, and their casual breath will cause the space to rupture.


    "Are you... the child of the first creation god?"


    The first person to step out of Taixu was a supreme ninth-level expert.


    Lu Xiaoran didn''t answer, just stood up slowly, and with a move with his right hand, he absorbed the entire Three Realms with a map of mountains and rivers.


    In order to avoid the battle between him and these people, the entire Three Realms was shattered.


    After all, in the Three Realms, there are many others, his old friends.


    The other party did not stop him from moving.


    Everyone is a super strong who has cultivated to this realm, and their brains are not fools.


    If they can win against Lu Xiaoran, then Lu Xiaoran, no matter how much cosmos he takes, it is useless.


    After they killed Lu Xiaoran, they could take out that world with just one thought.


    But if they can''t beat Lu Xiaoran, let alone that, if Lu Xiaoran kills them, no one can take out that little world.


    At this time, the surrounding space barriers were broken more and more, and one figure after another came from the void.


    Some were huge, with red beards all over their faces, like flames burning.


    Some were slender and looked somewhat skeleton-like.


    There are also people who are mighty and majestic, as rough as beasts.


    There are also people who are as beautiful as flowers, beautiful and moving, and their temperament fascinates all beings.


    But they all have one unifying feature, that is, their strength is very strong!


    Almost every imposing manner will not be weaker than the Supreme Realm!


    Even, some people''s cultivation base is still above the Supreme Realm, and they are the powerhouses of the dominant level.


    Lu Xiaoran felt a bit tragic when he fought against so many of them by himself.


    But he did not say much, nor complain, nor fear.


    In the past, he took Gou as his way.


    In order to survive, I only know to hide in the crowd, in the most inconspicuous corner, like an ant.


    But now, he has completed his transformation.


    Whether it is his father''s contribution to him or the sacrifice of Lige and Prosperity for him.


    After going through this, Lu Xiaoran has grown into a mature man.


    A responsible and responsible man.


    He understood that in this world, it''s not that you hide behind others and live, it makes sense.


    Who dares to say that sometimes, death is not more meaningful than living?


    For his family, for his friends, he must rise up!


    Fight like a man!


    He always thought that he was the master and taught others. In fact, as the master, the disciples were also helping him grow!


    This battle must be won!


    7017k

 Chapter 501： kill 4

    , Update as soon as I am such a genius, why do I still accept the latest chapter of my apprentice!


    Thirty-one powerhouses have come from the universe of Taixu!


    The strength of these powerhouses was too strong, and as a result, the surrounding space barriers were all ruptured, revealing the two-dimensional, three-dimensional, and even four-dimensional and five-dimensional worlds inside!


    The entire location of the Three Realms formed a collapsed area.


    The collapsed area of ??space.


    In this collapsed area, it is difficult for any weak life to exist.


    Thanks to Lu Xiaoran, he received the Three Realms into his own map of mountains and rivers in advance.


    If he hadn''t received the Three Realms in advance in the Mountains, Rivers, Shrines, and Ji, I''m afraid at this moment, just because of the aura of these people, the entire Three Realms would have been completely destroyed and disintegrated.


    "Is everyone here?"


    Seeing that there was no more space to shatter and no one to come, Lu Xiaoran spoke leisurely.


    Everyone stared at him solemnly.


    "To deal with your little brat who hasn''t grown up yet, we are enough."


    Lu Xiaoran smiled lightly.


    "Until the end, it''s not certain who will kill the deer."


    After all, he is not talking too much nonsense.


    In the face of such a desperate battle, it is very important to seize the opportunity and come out on top.


    Because once he fell into a passive position, he would have no way to fight back in the face of the multiple attacks of thirty-one strong men.


    But if he shoots first, he will rush into the crowd. At least, thirty-one strong men cannot concentrate all their attacks on one point at the same time.


    This combat mode can also be said to use some of them as shields to slow down the attack.


    Lu Xiaoran held the Heaven-Opening Axe, and in the blink of an eye, he had already come to the side of the three powerhouses.


    All are not fools.


    Everyone who can raise their cultivation to this level is no longer the so-called one-in-a-million, but an existence that is one-in-a-billion!


    Everyone is experienced in a hundred battles, and everyone knows what purpose Lu Xiaoran is fighting for.


    Therefore, when Lu Xiaoran came to the side, the three strong men immediately retreated and attacked at the same time, trying to delay Lu Xiaoran''s speed.


    Almost in an instant, the attack fell on Lu Xiaoran, directly detonating the space barrier and disrupting the power of the law.


    Then, everyone else started to attack, and twenty-eight attacks fell on Lu Xiaoran almost at the same time.


    The duel between masters is often decided in an instant.


    Their speed is so fast that even milliseconds are too fast to calculate their speed.


    Moreover, the smarter thing for everyone is that even if one trick succeeds, the other tricks will not stop.


    It''s not the same as the stupid villains that the children of luck encountered.


    These people have brains.


    If they don''t completely smash Lu Xiaoran into scum, they will never give up.


    After the bombing lasted for dozens of seconds, even the space barrier of the sixth dimension was shattered by them alive, revealing the seventh dimension in the universe, and they slowly stopped attacking.


    Moreover, even if they stopped attacking, they all put a defensive cover on each other''s body to prevent Lu Xiaoran from not dying and then raiding them.


    As time passed, Lu Xiaoran did not appear until the disturbances caused by the explosion completely disappeared. The place where Lu Xiaoran was was still empty and there was nothing.


    Everyone could not help but frown slightly.


    "What''s the matter? Has he been killed by us?"


    "The son of the first God of Creation, shouldn''t he be so weak?"


    "Maybe this is the case? Don''t forget, although he is the son of the First Creation God, he has not yet developed into the First Creation God!


    He is not even the creator of God, and in any case, it is impossible to go against the sky.


    If this were not the case, the creation gods would not have allowed us to deal with him.


    They will go out on their own. "


    "Don''t be careless. When dealing with this terrifying existence, if you are not careful, we may be wiped out."


    "That''s right, the reason why the God of Creation let us take the lead is just because he wants us to help them experiment, what is the strength of this so-called son of the God of Creation now?


    At present, even the Creation Gods and the others are still unable to understand his strength. "


    The voice just fell, and suddenly, the void barrier behind a powerhouse of the ninth level of the Supreme Realm was suddenly smashed alive.


    The next second, a deadly golden light burst out from it, directly smashing his defensive cover, and then splitting his body in half.


    "what!"


    Everyone''s pupils shrank, apparently not expecting Lu Xiaoran to have this move.


    "What''s the matter? Where did he come from? Why didn''t we notice it just now."


    "He did endure our attack just now, and we also hit the barrier of the seventh dimension, but he came back from the seventh universe!"


    "That''s right, he has gathered a lot of power to break through many levels from the universe of the seventh dimension at one time, and arrive in an instant."


    "It turned out to be like this, by sending out an attack that is comparable to our attack for tens of seconds, the space barrier was shattered, and then the purpose of raiding us was achieved.


    Because there are too many dimensional space barriers in the middle, we didn''t have time to discover him at all. "


    "Don''t panic, everyone! This is a good thing, it shows that his strength is not strong, otherwise, he wouldn''t need so much trouble to kill us."


    "That''s right, let''s go together and kill him!"


    Everyone started to get excited as if they had been beaten with blood.


    But at this moment, Lu Xiaoran was already in the middle of them using his delicate footwork to circle around the crowd.


    Although this way, the attack he suffered was faster than before, but it was not as dense as before.


    In this way, he can actually kill a few more enemies within the tolerance range.


    The direction of his attack is very clear, and he does not choose the weakest, both strong and weak.


    Because at present, the weak will not necessarily cause fatal damage to him, but it can resist some of the attacks for him, so that those who are stronger will not launch intensive attacks.


    Resisting several attacks falling on his body, Lu Xiaoran held his breath and condensed all the strength of his entire body on the Heaven-Opening Axe in his hand, slashing **** the second target.


    boom--!


    Another golden light erupted, and in an instant, the opponent''s protective barrier was torn apart by him!


    But this time, the opponent''s defense is stronger, and the defense speed is faster than the previous one, the supreme powerhouse he killed from the seventh dimension!

 Chapter 502： break through, dominate

    , Update as soon as I am such a genius, why do I still accept the latest chapter of my apprentice!


    The opening axe slashed on the opponent, because the opponent''s body no longer had a protective barrier, and with a crisp ''click'' sound, the Chaos Spirit Treasure-level armor on his body was directly slashed alive.


    The other party broke out in cold sweat, and did not dare to stagnate in the slightest, and immediately moved his body back at the fastest speed.


    Lu Xiaoran is naturally not a fool. He knows that if the other party escapes, he will recover in the next second, so he will not give the other party a chance to operate.


    While the opponent was urging his body, he directly raised his hand and threw out a handful of Chaos Spirit Treasures, followed the cracks in the opponent''s armor, drilled in directly, and then detonated directly.


    one move!


    With just such a move, the power of the rules in the opponent''s body is directly shaken up.


    This time, the speed of the backward movement was instantly slowed down.


    And Lu Xiaoran, taking this opportunity, rushed into the explosion desperately, and slashed the opponent''s wound with an axe.


    boom--!


    Another loud bang, once again announcing the fall of a master.


    After the explosion was removed, Lu Xiaoran also suffered a lot of damage.


    There are many places on his body, all of which have been blown up, and the flesh is blurred. In some places, you can even see the bones.


    This terrifying scene made the rest of the powerhouses unbearably terrified.


    Lu Xiaoran''s fighting spirit is too strong and his belief is stronger!


    In fact, the higher the level of cultivation, the more afraid of death!


    The world always thinks that the strong have a broader mind and a broader mind.


    It''s just a habit that you have when dealing with ordinary things.


    If it really involved their lives, they would have cared more than ordinary people.


    After all, no one knows how they got there.


    Every top powerhouse has overcome all obstacles along the way, and he does not know how many hardships he has encountered.


    Therefore, they understand the preciousness of life better than ordinary people, and they also understand the benefits of a strong cultivation base.


    If they die, everything will disappear. Even if they can be reincarnated and re-cultivated in the future, how many years will they have to go through before they can cultivate back?


    Soon, all the injuries on Lu Xiaoran''s body were repaired.


    It''s not to say that no one took action during this period, but because everything happened so fast, the battles in it were negligible.


    After the battle just now, everyone''s attacks became more and more fierce, and they were biting Lu Xiaoran, not ready to let him take a breath.


    This is Lu Xiaoran''s strength, which has made them really take it seriously.


    They have already sensed that although there are a lot of people on their side, if they don''t fight this battle well, it is really possible that people will die.


    Lu Xiaoran had already anticipated this situation.


    why?


    Once he shows a strong enough threat to others, the other party will be vigilant, and the attack will definitely be more intensive than when there are more people before.


    However, he is not afraid.


    Because although the opponent''s attacks have become more intensive and more numerous, his strength is also changing.


    As Wang Cai sacrificed himself, he built a bridge between him and the disciples of Wumingzong.


    The cultivation of the disciples improves, and his strength will also increase.


    A whole number of thousands of disciples are refining Hongmeng Purple Qi at the same time, how fast this must be.


    In the Hongmeng Pearl, the Hongmeng Purple Qi is as vast as the sea, and there are so many that they can''t be used up at all.


    boom boom boom...


    The attacks from the outside kept falling on Lu Xiaoran. Lu Xiaoran slashed with the opening axe. Because the attacks were too dense, it was impossible for him to follow all the attacks.


    But as long as you can follow more than half of it, the remaining small part, even if it falls on yourself, doesn''t matter.


    The continuous improvement of his cultivation will allow his body to be repaired in an endless stream.


    The injury the opponent left on him was not as fast as his recovery.


    Why should he care?


    This lasted for dozens of breaths, and suddenly, from Lu Xiaoran''s body, a burst of even more powerful energy suddenly erupted again, shaking the world!


    The momentum caused the surrounding space to tremble uncontrollably.


    The powerhouses who were attacking received this breath, and their pupils could not help shrinking.


    "His cultivation is skyrocketing??! Did he break through?"


    "Not necessarily, maybe it''s what kind of secret method he used, or what kind of medicine pill he used? Can you barely improve your strength, and it can only be improved for a short period of time.


    His cultivation level just now is only the tenth level of the Supreme Realm. It is absolutely impossible for him to promote himself to strength in such a short period of time. "


    "No, he just made a breakthrough. He is the son of the First Creation God, and he also has the Hongmeng Pearl created by the First Creation God. It is not too difficult for him to achieve this step. things."


    "damn it!"


    Someone spat, and without further delay, rushed out.


    "Kill him! Don''t give him another chance to improve."


    However, he just rushed towards Lu Xiaoran, and in the next second, a strong beam of light slashed horizontally, piercing the void of space and time, leaving him no chance to dodge. cut in half!


    "Do not--!"


    Before he was annihilated, he let out an unwilling roar, but unfortunately it was too late. He was killed by a treasure of the level of the Kaitian Axe. Unless the God of Creation behind him personally took action, it would be impossible to resurrect him.


    And even if he was resurrected, he would have to start all over again.


    He is a master of the tenth level of the Supreme Realm. If the cultivation of this level needs to fully restore the strength, the cost of consumption is too high.


    The dust and smoke dissipated again, and Lu Xiaoran stood proudly in the midst of Taixu, holding the Heavenly Axe in one hand, and looked at everyone calmly, without any emotion, only indifference and strong killing intent!


    The heartbeat of everyone is getting faster and faster.


    This guy has really broken through to the Domination Realm cultivation base.


    "Damn it! It can''t go on like this. If it goes on like this, we will just sacrifice in vain, and use the secret method to connect the power of all of us together and directly form a whole, so that he has no way to move us. !"


    Everyone responded and immediately worked together to gather strength.


    At this time, no matter which camp they are from, at this moment, they are all on the same front!


    That is to kill Lu Xiaoran.


    Soon, the power of the remaining twenty or so strong men condensed together to form a whole figure.


    In an instant, everyone''s aura broke through to a critical threshold, causing Ye Xiao to feel stuffy in his chest!


    "Lu Xiaoran, now, can you continue to be mad? Your one-by-one attack method has no value."


    However, as soon as the words fell, Lu Xiaoran suddenly turned into a golden streamer and flew straight towards the distant starry sky.


    The crowd was instantly dumbfounded.


    What shape is this?


    So chic!


    "No! He''s running! He''s running!"


    The crowd was completely messed up in an instant.


    No one thought that he would actually do this.


    This guy is simply shameless and shameless!


    He fought with them and killed a few of them, but now that he saw other people fit together to deal with him, he just slid away, smeared oil on the soles of his feet, and ran faster than a rabbit.


    Who can believe that he has just broken through to the Supreme?


    There really is no bottom line!


    Shameless!


    shameless!


    Lu Xiaoran, who had already fled to the distance, pointed his **** to the back.


    What he wants is to live.


    Only by living first can we be qualified to talk about other things!


    What face does he want!


    Besides, these people suddenly merged, wouldn''t it be even more not about martial arts?

 Chapter 503： Break one by one

    , Update as soon as I am such a genius, why do I still accept the latest chapter of my apprentice!


    In fact, Lu Xiaoran had no choice.


    Because his current strength is only in the **** realm, and he has not yet reached the realm of the creator gods, it is impossible to crush these people.


    What he needs now is to continuously improve his cultivation and strength, and when his cultivation reaches a certain level, he can confront them head-on.


    This time will not be very long, and he doesn''t need to run somewhere to hide for long.


    He only needs to lengthen the time to fight against the opponent, that''s enough.


    Thanks to this, he had put away the entire Three Realms in advance.


    If the entire Three Realms hadn''t been taken over, then the problem would have been huge.


    The other powerhouses were stunned when they saw Lu Xiaoran running away, because they had no idea that Lu Xiaoran would actually run away.


    But when they reacted, they immediately began to hunt down Lu Xiaoran.


    "Quick! Don''t let him run away."


    After the battle just now, they all knew that Lu Xiaoran''s strength was constantly increasing.


    If you don''t catch him now, and give him the opportunity to be promoted to God of Creation, he will definitely attack them in turn.


    No one wants to wait until that time to be slaughtered, so they must kill him!


    "Let''s not chase him together, it''s a waste of time, go back alone, go and invite all the gods of creation, and pass on the situation here.


    After the handed down **** and the others came over, this kid, even with his wings, could not escape. "


    The people were divided into two groups, and the two with the lowest cultivation base went back to inform the creation gods.


    The others, all came to chase after Lu Xiaoran.


    Lu Xiaoran silently counted the cultivation base in his body, and made a rough judgment as time increased minute by minute.


    The disciples are frantically refining Hongmeng Purple Qi to provide him with power.


    Judging from the current level, after about a stick of incense, he can be promoted to the second level of the Dominion Realm.


    At that time, he will return to the horse to kill another wave, enough to last for a short time.


    With the improvement of time, his cultivation base will rise again. Once he rises to the third level of Dominion Realm, he will turn around against the wind and basically stabilize.


    As time passed by, every minute and every second, this group of people passed through like locusts. As long as it was the place where they passed, because the power of the rules was too strong, all the universes on the route would be subject to huge fluctuations.


    Some of the lives in these universes are even directly affected by more than 90% of their deaths.


    In front of the supreme and dominant powerhouses, the powerhouses of any world appear so insignificant, like a group of tiny ants.


    Countless creatures are crying, and countless lives are turned to ashes.


    This can hardly be described as a human tragedy, because there are too many worlds involved.


    However, despite this, Lu Xiaoran had no intention of stopping.


    He won''t pity these people, because if he stops, he will die!


    Between his own death and the death of others, he must choose to let others die.


    If he dies, nothing will be left, but if he rushes to the end, he can become the creator god, or even the legendary ancestor, he has the power to create everything. You can do whatever you want!


    Finally, after a stalemate for a full stick of incense, everyone straddled half of the universe of Taixu, and the cultivation in Lu Xiaoran''s body once again produced new fluctuations.


    His power is even stronger, and he has been promoted to the second level of Domination Realm!


    Everyone felt this momentum, and immediately couldn''t help but tremble in their hearts.


    too terrifying!


    Among them, whoever wants to improve their strength is afraid that it will take tens of thousands of years, or even longer, for only a small one.


    And it also needs a certain chance and enough insight to be able to break through.


    But Lu Xiaoran, if he wanted to make a breakthrough, he made a breakthrough, and the breakthrough time was so short that he simply did not give them a way to survive.


    In fact, this is because Lu Xiaoran has absorbed his father''s lifelong valuable cultivation experience, and using these experiences can make up for his lack of understanding.


    As long as there is no problem with comprehension, you will not go into trouble, you can rest assured and absorb the power of Hongmeng Purple Qi without any scruples.


    This is the biggest reason why his cultivation has improved so quickly!


    Have a good dad!


    Just good!


    Thinking about it carefully, if you have prosperous wealth in the early stage, and have a father in the later stage, this life is also worthwhile.


    In the past, what I hated the most was when others opened up, but when it was my turn, don''t say it, the more it was, the more delicious it was!


    At the moment when his cultivation level improved, Lu Xiaoran''s figure paused for a moment, and at this moment, he was caught up by others.


    No way, everyone''s speed is too fast.


    However, this is also in his plan.


    Lu Xiaoran took advantage of the remaining energy to break through and grabbed the Heavenly Axe tightly, looking back, it was an axe.


    The golden light spread thousands of feet in an instant, cutting the void space to pieces again.


    The strength this time is far more than twice as strong as before, twice as strong.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he came to the front of the Supremes and Lords.


    All those who rushed to the front were the masters. Their strength was not much worse than that of Lu Xiaoran. Therefore, at the moment when Lu Xiaoran made his move, more than ten masters of masters shot at the same time!


    Several beams of brilliance collided with the opening axe.


    boom--!


    A violent explosion resounded throughout this small universe.


    That powerful force even caused several universes around it to be shattered on the spot, and countless creatures were turned into ashes.


    The tragic confrontation this time was beyond everyone''s imagination.


    In the vast universe, there has been no such battle for a long time.


    Because the power was divided into confrontation, Lu Xiaoran''s move did not kill a person, or even seriously injured a person.


    However, as he expected, it was not a big problem.


    While swinging the axe his body also flew towards the crowd.


    When the attack collided with more than a dozen dominant powerhouses, he took advantage of the fact that the explosion had not ended, and before everyone could react, he had already crossed the heads of everyone.


    "No, his goals are the latter."


    Although it is said that the latter are all supreme, they are also of their respective camps. If they really want to lose, the God of Creation blames them, and they can''t bear this sin.


    Moreover, although the Supreme is no longer an opponent of the Lord, at least they can contain the Lord and let others free up their hands to launch stronger attacks.


    Unfortunately, it was too late when they reacted.


    Lu Xiaoran surpassed the top of their heads, and the second move gathered all his strength and performed the move directly on the top of everyone''s heads.


    The powerful axe light radiated hundreds of millions of feet of light, and directly in front of him, the three supreme beings were split into flying ashes on the spot!


    This move kills three more!

 Chapter 504： Brothers, I have returned from the world of the dead!

    , Update as soon as I am such a genius, why do I still accept the latest chapter of my apprentice!


    "Damn bastard! I''m going to kill you!"


    The powerhouses fell into rage, but Lu Xiaoran didn''t care about it at all.


    He turned his hand to chase after him, and hacked another Supreme Realm master.


    boom--!


    That Supreme was smashed alive by him, and the energy in his body was completely uncontrolled, and it continued to spread throughout the universe, just like a star exploding.


    At this time, other powerhouses had also come to Lu Xiaoran''s side, and the attack fell on Lu Xiaoran mercilessly.


    Boom boom boom....


    Each of these powerful attacks has a strength no weaker than that of Lu Xiaoran.


    When it hit Lu Xiaoran at the same time, its explosive force directly sent Lu Xiaoran flying thousands of miles away!


    However, for a strong man like them, this distance is only fleeting.


    Lu Xiaoran''s injuries began to be repaired quickly. When he had just recovered to 90%, everyone had come up again, and another round of attacks!


    Boom boom boom!


    At this moment, Lu Xiaoran''s wounds were repaired, but in a blink of an eye, he was injured again.


    The power of the rules is shaking, and it has even affected Lu Xiaoran''s Shanhe Jitu, which made all beings in the Three Realms in the Shanhe Jitu couldn''t help but tremble with fear.


    The ground beneath their feet began to tremble slightly.


    Inside the Hongmeng Pearl, Ji Wuxia''s expression became serious.


    "It''s a little dangerous. There are too many enemies facing Shizun, and none of these people are weaker than him. With so many people attacking him at the same time, he is really hard to resist."


    Fang Tianyuan''s face was also ugly.


    "That''s right, although the master''s power is increasing, the speed of the increase is far less than the gap in the number of opponents.


    According to the current situation, even if the master recovers quickly, if the damage caused by the other party to the master can exceed the repair speed of the master, the master will definitely not be able to bear it. "


    Zhuge Ziqiong said coldly:


    "This is not the most troublesome, after all, although the number of the other party is large, the difference between the strength and the master is not big after all.


    If you wait until the God of Creation comes, it is estimated that Master will not be able to bear it at all.


    At that time, no matter how unwilling we are, it will be of no avail. "


    Everyone''s fists clenched tightly. It''s not that they didn''t think of this situation, but they were already having a headache in the face of the predicament at this moment. There was really no way or thought to think about another more serious situation.


    The battle continued. Although Lu Xiaoran was severely injured and constantly attacked by the opponent, he was still working hard to support it, and kept waving the Pangu axe against the enemy.


    At the same time, he kept taking out his treasures and detonating them. Using this method, he could withstand part of the opponent''s attack, and then take advantage of this opportunity to kill a master again!


    In this way, as long as he can grit his teeth and hold on, there may be some hope!


    The other powerhouses were also stunned by Lu Xiaoran''s ruthless appearance.


    He must not be allowed to live!


    This is almost at this moment, the thoughts of all those besieging Lu Xiaoran.


    Lu Xiaoran is really too powerful, he can reach this realm just by relying on the behavior of the second layer of the **** realm, fighting so many of them without dying.


    If his cultivation was further improved, they would really be unable to bear it.


    I don''t know if it was somewhere that Lu Xiaoran''s strong rise was doomed. After the battle lasted for a stick of incense, his cultivation level broke through again.


    Domination of the triple realm!


    After breaking through to the third level of the Domination Realm, Lu Xiaoran showed his great power even more.


    In fact, this was also within Lu Xiaoran''s plan.


    That''s all he wants, and it''s his best hope of winning.


    Use battle to delay time, as long as you have enough time, you can be promoted.


    In this way, no matter how strong the opponent is, as long as he doesn''t press him to death all at once, he will continue to improve his strength like an undead Xiaoqiang.


    Seeing that Lu Xiaoran was promoted to the third level of Domination Realm, everyone couldn''t hold it anymore.


    How to fight this?


    The opponent is simply getting stronger and stronger.


    If they continue to fight like this, and when Lu Xiaoran''s cultivation level rises to another level, then they probably won''t be able to hurt Lu Xiaoran even with their attacks.


    "It can''t go on like this. If it goes on like this, all of us will die.


    Quickly, summon all the powerhouses in the nearby star field to come and besiege him together.


    As long as our number is sufficient, his recovery speed cannot exceed the damage of our attack. It can suppress him.


    If not, when the creation gods arrive, we are afraid that all of us will die. "


    After the words fell, the powerhouses began to use their thoughts to communicate with the powerhouses nearby.


    After feeling their call, there was a wave after wave of fluctuations in the space.


    Those are the powerhouses in the nearby star field!


    They are out!


    The space barrier shattered again, one after another, like flowers of death blooming one after another.


    Lu Xiaoran''s heart sank suddenly.


    Other disciples, seeing this scene, just ignited the fire of hope in their hearts, and in the blink of an eye, it was as if someone had poured cold water on them.


    "Damn it! It''s almost, if you give Shizun a little more time, you will definitely win.


    At that time, as long as we avoid those creation gods and let the master completely refine the Hongmeng Pearl, we will definitely win! "


    "What''s the use of talking about them now? It''s all over. With so many strong men coming together, it is estimated that there have been more than one hundred. If they attack at the same time, no matter how fast the master''s recovery speed is, it will be useless."


    "Damn! Those of us who have been taught by Master have become what we are today. But now, we can''t help Master, what a bunch of trash!"


    However, just when everyone was anxious and regretful, a familiar voice suddenly entered everyone''s mind.


    "Brothers, do you need help?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    "This voice, this is..."


    "Impossible! How is this possible? Isn''t he dead?"


    "Am I hallucinating? Yes, it must be hallucination!"


    "Song Laoliu, Uncle Huan you! Laozi has returned from the world of the undead!"


    When the words fell, the space barrier was torn apart, and a figure full of blood light broke through several space dimension barriers and rushed out of the endless darkness.


    He came out of the darkness, swung his spear in his hand, and several beams of brilliance slammed into the hundreds of cracks in time and space that had just broken open.


    As soon as this move was used, the surrounding space was disturbed in an instant. In a short period of time, those space teleportation corridors were unable to enter this area.

 Chapter 505： The God of Creation is here! What to fear?

    , Update as soon as I am such a genius, why do I still accept the latest chapter of my apprentice!


    "Senior brother, it''s really the big brother who is back!"


    "Woooooo... Senior Brother is not dead! Senior Senior Brother is back!"


    Everyone was excited and burst into tears.


    Lu Xiaoran laughed and scolded:


    "You bastard! I knew you wouldn''t die so easily."


    Yun Lige approached Lu Xiaoran and smiled.


    "Of course, I am the chief disciple of the master. I am still waiting for you to pass on the Wumingzong to me after you emerge. How can you die so easily?"


    "Stinky boy!"


    Lu Xiaoran laughed and scolded again, but his expression soon turned solemn.


    "How did your current cultivation level improve so quickly? Has it reached the fourth level of the Supreme Realm?"


    Yun Lige smiled proudly.


    "I entered the Land of Nine Serenities and absorbed all the people in the Land of Nine Serenities. There are like clouds of masters there, and I don''t know how many experts from the Three Realms have been gathered from ancient times to the present.


    Before I came, I also absorbed the ancestors of Hongjun and the others.


    That''s why my strength has increased so much. "


    "What about the Lord of the Nine Serenities in the Land of Nine Serenities? She shouldn''t be able to let you come over so easily, right?"


    "She''s your daughter-in-law now!"


    Lu Xiaoran: "..."


    "You stinky boy! Can play!"


    "Not much to say, the most important thing is to solve these people first, and wait for the space barrier immediately. After the complete recovery, other powerhouses will also come in. At that time, there will be too many people, and the two of us will not be able to beat them."


    "Do you have any good ideas?"


    "With our current strength, we can''t actually beat the opponent.


    After all, you are only at the third level of the dominance realm, and I am only at the fourth level of the supreme realm.


    The only way is to let your strength break through again.


    When I died before, from the time I entered the Land of Nine Serenities, every time I improved my cultivation, I could no longer provide you with cultivation.


    Because the connection between me and you has been completely cut off, so now, let me conclude a mentoring contract with you?


    In this way, you can get the cultivation base bonus that I brought to you again. "


    "Leaving the song."


    Lu Xiaoran was a little moved.


    In fact, Yun Lige''s strength is already very strong now. If he doesn''t come out, he and the Lord of Jiuyou will stay in the land of Jiuyou and live the lives of the two of them. You don''t have to involve yourself in this battle. It doesn''t matter.


    His fall has nothing to do with him at all, and those gods of creation will basically not trouble him.


    But even so, he still came back. At such a critical moment, he still chose to form a master-disciple relationship with himself again.


    See the truth in adversity!


    At this time, other powerhouses have also been besieged again.


    "Although I don''t know what the **** you two are doing? But if you want to succeed, you must at least ask us first, right?"


    Yun Lige did not delay in the slightest, and immediately used his own blood to conclude a master-disciple contract with Lu Xiaoran.


    Lu Xiaoran added his information to the bridge built by Wangcai.


    At this moment, his connection with Yun Lige was connected again.


    Then, he quickly included Yun Lige into the Hongmeng Pearl.


    Yun Lige immediately began to refine Hongmeng Purple Qi with everyone.


    His cultivation is much stronger than others, and the speed of refining is naturally much stronger.


    Lu Xiaoran clearly felt that his cultivation was growing faster than before.


    boom--!


    At the same time, the opponent''s attack had already landed on him, directly punching holes in his body again.


    But Lu Xiaoran''s recovery was fast, and he recovered again in a blink of an eye.


    Moreover, the breath on his body is also continuously becoming stronger.


    This cycle went on and on, this time, in less than a stick of incense, and only half a stick of incense, Lu Xiaoran had already broken through again.


    Domination Realm Fourth Layer!


    Seeing this scene, the expressions of everyone present changed greatly.


    At this time, the spatial order was finally restored, and nearly a hundred strong men flew out of the spatial corridor one after another.


    "Lu Xiaoran, die!"


    Some of the powerhouses who have just arrived have already issued a proud and cold sanction.


    But the one who responded to them was Lu Xiaoran''s axe!


    one move!


    In just one move, he directly killed a first-level ruler and four masters of the seventh-level Supreme Realm.


    The other hundred strong men all shivered suddenly.


    "Why did he suddenly become so strong?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, he has the treasure handed down from the first creation god, and his cultivation base is skyrocketing wildly every moment, and he must not be allowed to continue.


    The longer it drags on, the stronger he becomes. "


    "Using the sealing technique, gather the power of all of us, seal him up, and then attack together, even if he is against the sky, it is impossible, ignoring the power of so many of our supreme and master?"


    "Okay!"


    Hundreds of powerhouses joined forces to condense countless seals at the fastest speed, and fuse them together to strengthen the power of the seals.


    In this way, Lu Xiaoran will fall into the control of everyone.


    In the face of these countless seals, all the disciples of Wuming Sect couldn''t help but panic.


    "What should I do? If this seal is successful, it will suppress the power of the master, and at that time. Even if the master''s resilience is strong, it is far from impossible to resist the opponent''s explosion in an instant. Hundreds of super-powerful attacks!"


    Facing this scene, Lu Xiaoran slashed furiously, the opening axe in his hand, because the recovery speed was too fast, even the whole body of the axe began to emit a rich fiery red.


    The power of countless rules continues to riot in the universe.


    But this still can''t resist the seal, because there are too many opponents.


    At the critical moment, Yun Lige gritted his teeth and said:


    "Master! Give me the control of Hongmeng Pearl and Jiangshan Shejitu!"


    Although Lu Xiaoran didn''t know what he was going to do, he knew that he would not harm him, so he directly transferred the control to Yun Lige.


    After Yun Lige gained control, he immediately summoned the map of Jiangshan Sheji to the Hongmeng Pearl.


    Afterwards, he used his spiritual sense to pass it on to the entire Three Realms!


    "People from the whole Three Realms, listen to me, I am Lu Xiaoran''s chief disciple, Yun Lige!


    Now we face a life and death battle!


    If my master dies, you will not be able to live.


    Our enemies will never allow any forces belonging to my master to survive.


    Therefore, I need your help now to help us refine Hongmeng Purple Qi. "


    Then, he spoke again:


    "Prosperity! If you are not dead yet, divide your power into the entire Three Realms and connect with my master! Whether it is dead or alive, it all depends on this time!"


    As soon as the voice fell, countless golden rays of light were born in the Hongmeng Pearl, rushing into the Three Realms.


    At this moment, all those who knew Lu Xiaoran, and those who didn''t, only grasped the golden light.


    The massive amount of Hongmeng Purple Qi in the Hongmeng Pearl poured into the Three Realms. Because of Yun Lige''s control, the Hongmeng Purple Qi would not harm these ordinary people.


    In the Three Realms, although there are many very weak beings.


    But the number of people is too large.


    With so many people helping to refine Hongmeng Purple Qi, Lu Xiaoran''s speed of obtaining Hongmeng Purple Qi will get a stronger boost.


    Originally, he had already been suppressed by the sealing technique of more than 100 strong men.


    But in the blink of an eye, his cultivation began to soar rapidly, and then he quickly broke through the fifth level of the Domination Realm with lightning speed.


    As soon as the powerful momentum erupted, it directly blocked the sealing technique. Prevented the seal from continuing to shrink.


    Then, with the passage of time, Lu Xiaoran once again broke through his cultivation.


    Domination Realm Sixth Layer!


    Domination Realm Seventh Layer!


    Dominate the eighth level!


    Dominate the ninth level!


    Domination Realm Ten Layers!


    "I can''t stand it anymore!"


    A supreme powerhouse blushed and shouted, and in the next second, the seal arranged by more than one hundred powerhouses was directly burst alive by Lu Xiaoran.


    It was purely to support him with strength!


    "pretty!"


    Yun Lige shouted.


    With the growth of Lu Xiaoran''s strength, in the process of refining the Primordial Violet Qi, their cultivation bases also continued to explode.


    In the blink of an eye, Yun Lige had already broken through the Supreme Being and reached the dominion, and the other disciples followed.


    Lu Xiaoran felt the powerful power in his body, grabbed the Heaven-Opening Axe, and flicked his hand, it was an axe!


    A streak of golden light was drawn out in a destructive way.


    In just 0.001 seconds, where the axe light swept, dozens of powerhouses exploded in sequence!


    "Damn it! Run away!"


    At this moment, no one dared to stay here anymore.


    Lu Xiaoran''s strength is too powerful and too terrifying, and the speed of advancing is even more monstrous, and he can''t fight at all.


    If you retreat now, you may be punished, but there is more chance of survival.


    If you stay, it''s definitely a dead end.


    One person runs away, and another person runs away in a blink of an eye. Their beliefs have collapsed, and they are defeated like a mountain.


    Yun Lige and others were overjoyed, as long as some of them ran away, it meant that the short-term crisis had been lifted.


    But at this moment, everyone didn''t have time to let out a sigh of relief. In the next second, the masters and supreme beings who escaped suddenly all exploded into a cloud of nine-colored blood mist A group of rubbish, let you so many supreme and masters, team up to deal with a guy, you can even be like this bird. "


    "It seems we still have to do it ourselves."


    Between the words, one after another, powerful figures full of ancient breaths came one by one.


    Lu Xiaoran narrowed his eyes, and everyone in the Hongmeng Pearl was also nervous.


    It is the God of Creation!


    The God of Creation is here!


    I didn''t expect the God of Creation to come so quickly.


    Everyone is still working hard to cultivate and strengthen Lu Xiaoran''s strength.


    However, this speed is not as fast as before, because the higher the cultivation base, the longer the cultivation time will be.


    "He hasn''t really become the God of Creation yet. Before he becomes the God of Creation, destroy him!"

 Chapter 506： imperfect ending

    , Update as soon as I am such a genius, why do I still accept the latest chapter of my apprentice!


    As soon as the God of Creation appeared, the situation that Lu Xiaoran had just resolved became extremely dangerous in a blink of an eye.


    There are seven creation gods in total, but because Lu Xiaoran''s father has passed away, there are still six.


    However, even with only these six founding gods, it is not so easy to deal with.


    Their strength is the strongest existence in the entire Taixu universe.


    It can even be said that it exists like a ceiling.


    At this moment, everyone''s heart sank.


    In the end, still can''t change any results?


    boom--!


    Without any warning, the God of Creation suddenly shot, causing Lu Xiaoran''s body to explode in a blink of an eye.


    This is much stronger than those masters and supreme!


    It''s simply not in one dimension.


    Lu Xiaoran''s body quickly repaired, but the opponent shot again, and in a blink of an eye, it exploded again.


    "Damn!"


    Yun Lige and the others clenched their fists, facing this Xeon''s power, they were really in complete despair.


    They can see that the attack of the God of Creation can even cause damage to the power of rules.


    The injuries Lu Xiaoran suffered were almost irreversible.


    Even if he restores his body, his strength will continue to decline until all his cultivation bases are completely scrapped. At that time, he will no longer be able to resurrect.


    And this process only takes a minute at most.


    How to do?


    How to do?


    Everyone was in a hurry like ants on a hot pan.


    At this time, Ji Wuxia was surprisingly calm.


    "Senior brother. If I remember correctly, your Hunyuan Emperor Sutra has an extremely special ability that you have never used before, right?"


    Yun Lige nodded, but his face was extremely solemn.


    "You''re right. However, that special ability is not something I can use if I want. It requires the cooperation of non-casters."


    Fang Tianyuan hurriedly asked:


    "What ability is that?"


    "Maha Boundless! It''s a move beyond the Hunyuan Emperor Sutra.


    It can use other people''s power for its own use.


    Once it is used, all people who enter the scope of the exercise will be swallowed up, and the soul, the imprint of life, the primordial spirit, the physical body... everything will be wiped out, and there will be no transcendence in eternity.


    Moreover, I can only perform the exercises, and all those who enter must be voluntary. Otherwise, the practice method will not include it. "


    Everyone was shocked, it turned out to be such a practice!


    At this time, there was another violent explosion outside, and Lu Xiaoran''s cultivation level dropped a few layers.


    If it goes on like this, even if everyone has a method, it will be too late to use it.


    Fang Tianyuan took a deep breath and said with a serious face:


    "My life was originally given by the master. If it wasn''t for the master, I would have died long ago. Now it is reasonable and reasonable to give it back to the master. What''s there to bear? Let''s start, senior brother."


    Li Changsheng and others also followed suit and said:


    "Yeah! Senior Brother, hurry up and use this technique. If it''s too late, we''ll be too late."


    Looking at the determined brothers and sisters, Yun Lige took a deep breath and nodded solemnly.


    He has had this experience, and he knows that everyone''s feelings for Master are as deep as his own.


    In this situation, everyone would be willing to sacrifice themselves to save Master.


    Yun Lige quickly performed the exercise, and his body turned into a huge black hole.


    The moment the black hole appeared, Ji Wuxia turned into a nine-colored phoenix. The first one rushed into the black hole, followed by Fang Tianyuan, Li Changsheng, Zhuge Ziqiong, Song Xinian, Junmai, Jiang Taixuan, and Su Lingwu.


    No one backed away, everyone chose to sacrifice themselves selflessly.


    Lu Xiaoran''s thoughts shouted loudly:


    "Stop it, stop it for me! Who allowed you to do this? Stop it for me!"


    But no one would listen to him. After Jiang Taixuan ended, he was a disciple of Wumingzong.


    Jun Changming, Lu Xiaochen, Tongtian Cult Master, Houtu... In this final battle, they no longer care about their personal life and death.


    Everyone''s idea is very simple, that is, let Lu Xiaoran live!


    In fact, if Lu Xiaoran dies, they will die too.


    But if they died, they could get Lu Xiaoran''s life in exchange, who wouldn''t?


    Mohe is immeasurable and absorbs more and more power, but it is still far from enough, because Yun Lige needs enough power to help Lu Xiaoran rush into the realm of the God of Creation at once.


    Because Lu Xiaoran was attacked by the God of Creation, his cultivation had already dropped a part, and now he is no longer the tenth master.


    Therefore, Yun Lige needs more and stronger power.


    At this time, suddenly, several figures flew out from the Three Realms.


    "Our strength is weak, but it should also help a little bit."


    Yun Lige''s heart was shocked. This time, there were many faces that he had seen and experienced.


    There are the suzerain of the Tianmo Sect, Li Daoran, the elder Huang Niu... There are the suzerain and elders of the Xuanwu Shenzong, and there are many forces in the realm of the gods, in addition to the Lu family, some of them are friends he once made.


    "Everyone! Thank you!"


    Yun Lige didn''t expect so many people to help, and his eyes started to get wet and red.


    One figure after another, one after another, rushed into the infinite black hole of Maha.


    Finally, when the power reached a peak, Yun Lige directly integrated this power, along with his own power, into Lu Xiaoran''s body.


    At this moment, Lu Xiaoran''s breath suddenly burst out.


    The entire Taixu universe began to tremble.


    The faces of the six creation gods suddenly changed.


    "How is this possible? At this time, he can reverse the counterattack?"


    "Don''t worry about him, this may be what the First God of Creation left him, and kill him quickly!"


    A powerful force, once again suppressed.


    But this time, the forces didn''t get where they wanted to be.


    boom--!


    The power of the six creation gods was suddenly blocked, and everyone''s heart trembled. Before they could react, a golden body suddenly took shape.


    Inside the golden body, colorful rays of light radiated continuously.


    It is the God of Creation!


    Lu Xiaoran finally reached the cultivation level of the God of Creation.


    "damn it!"


    The faces of the six creation gods have changed.


    "I didn''t expect that in the end, he still broke through to this level. How did he do it?"


    "You don''t need to worry about this, even if he breaks through to the God of the World, so what?


    When we killed his father, we can kill him now! It''s just another battle! "


    Lu Xiaoran looked at everyone indifferently, but just smiled coldly.


    "Do you think I''ll be like my father?


    You are so naive.


    The reason why my father chose to fight against you is because my father still has me, and he doesn''t want me to sacrifice.


    That''s why he chose to sacrifice himself and give me this opportunity.


    But now, I have nothing left.


    I have no father, no apprentices, no relatives and friends, and I am completely alone.


    So, I don''t have any worries. "


    The eyes of the six creation gods turned cold.


    "What do you mean?"


    Lu Xiaoran took out the Hongmeng Bead, a purple bead that exuded a strange light, illuminating the entire universe of Taixu.


    "I mean, I''m going to take you all on the road!"


    Ye Chen''s face changed.


    "He wants to detonate the Hongmeng Pearl in his hand."


    "Damn it! Don''t let him succeed, grab the Hongmeng Pearl!"


    The six gods of creation, all at the same time, wanted to stop Lu Xiaoran, but unfortunately, Lu Xiaoran was already dead.


    What if you become a God of Creation?


    In the past, he really wanted to be an invincible powerhouse, and he didn''t want to be too involved with anyone.


    But in the end, when he had become a powerful **** of creation, he turned around and found that it is impossible for a person to succeed alone.


    Every figure you have encountered along the way.


    Friends or foes will eventually become part of your life, giving you an endless connection to the world.


    So you are no longer a loner, and you are unlikely to get used to a lonely life.


    Now, even if he can survive, he will only miss his apprentices and friends every day.


    And all this is caused by the creation gods in front of them.


    They were worried that they would be a threat to them, so they fought hard.


    In this case, let the entire Taixu universe be at peace together.


    The light flashed and spread rapidly, filling the entire universe.


    It devours everything in an instant.


    Even Lu Xiaoran himself couldn''t escape it.


    ...


    The entire universe was annihilated, and after an unknown amount of time, Lu Xiaoran felt that he had come to a white world.


    "Here... where is it?"


    He couldn''t help but murmur.


    "Here is the core position of the Hongmeng Pearl!"


    "You are?"


    Lu Xiaoran couldn''t help frowning slightly, and soon, the image of a little girl appeared in front of him.


    "I am the illusion of Hongmeng Pearl, which can also be said to be the manifestation of Hongmeng Pearl''s consciousness."


    "Isn''t the Hongmeng Pearl blown up by me?"


    "Yes, the Hongmeng Pearl was indeed blown up by you, including the entire Taixu universe, it was blown up by you."


    "Then why do I still exist?"


    "Actually, you made a mistake and used the right method of the Hongmeng Pearl.


    The Hongmeng Pearl itself is the origin of the universe. When it absorbs a certain amount of energy, a powerhouse at the level of the creator **** can trigger it, and the entire universe can be destroyed. After the destruction, all the forces will be reunited. The user will be able to control all the power between heaven and earth.


    Then, use this power to create a new world.


    Everything in this world is created by the user, so the user controls the life and death of all creatures in the entire universe.


    This... is the way to be the ancestor! "


    Lu Xiaoran was stunned, he didn''t expect that the secret of the ancestor was like this.


    "You mean, I can create a whole new world now, and can this world have people from the previous world?"


    The little girl shook her head.


    "No, because the world has not yet been created, and everything is on the verge of initialization. If you start to create, nothing in the previous world will exist, even if you create the same people. Give him all the same memories. They It''s not the same person anymore. But if you don''t create it, according to your wishes and choices, you can restore the previous backup."


    "In other words, can I restore the previous world?"


    The little girl nodded.


    Lu Xiaoran was overjoyed.


    "Then I want to restore the previous world, but I have to make some changes, to obliterate all those creator gods, and also obliterate their subordinates, and raise all of my disciples to the realm of creator gods!


    They are in charge of the universe of Taixu. "


    "Have you thought about it? If you do, you will no longer exist, because to create a world, you use the power of the new world, and there are many powers at your disposal.


    But to restore and change the previous world, you cannot use this part of the power, and you are actually dead now. It is the Hongmeng Pearl that locks your consciousness.


    If you restore the previous world, the power of the Hongmeng Pearl will also be exhausted, and it will not protect you. "


    "I do!"


    Lu Xiaoran had no hesitation.


    If it wasn''t for the disciples, who sacrificed them at the last moment to save himself, he would not have become the first ancestor.


    But without them, what''s the point of being this ancestor yourself?


    "You are really a strange being. In the history of Hongmeng Pearl, among all the masters I have met, you are the only one who chose to restore the previous world instead of creating a new one."


    "Then let me be the first person."


    Lu Xiaoran closed her eyes, the little girl shook her head slightly, she couldn''t understand Lu Xiaoran''s choice, because she was just a conscious body without emotion.


    ...


    I don''t know how many years have passed, and everything has returned to its original point.


    But there is a slight change.


    The original God of Creation is gone, replaced by Yun Lige and the others!


    The entire Taixu universe has also returned to calm again.


    During this period, Yun Lige and the others never gave up their exploration of Lu Xiaoran.


    ...


    Earth, a bar.


    "Hey, Jun Laoqi, you bastard, didn''t you say that you have found traces of the existence of the master on this planet? Why haven''t you found the master yet?"


    "Senior brother, don''t be angry! I''m really trying hard to find it, and I''m more anxious than you when the master is not there.


    I have searched all the universes outside the universe of Taixu, but only this place has the breath of the master, but it is too weak and erratic, so it is difficult for me to find it for a while.


    Besides, you all eat and drink spicy food all day long, and I am the only one looking for it, and I am also very embarrassed. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I asked you to find the master, and I still wronged you? Believe it or not, I beat you?"


    "It''s worth it, I''ll look for it again. I''m looking for it non-stop, but I can''t find the master. I won''t rest, okay?"


    Hanging up the phone, Yun Lige couldn''t help complaining:


    "This Jun Laoqi is unreliable all day long. I think he has to be beaten and beaten. If it weren''t for the fact that only he and the second junior sister have the blood of the master, and there is a trace of connection, I can find the master, I would have long ago. I went to find the master myself."


    Li Changsheng smiled slightly.


    "No way, who made him the reincarnation of Zulong and the second senior sister the reincarnation of Yuanfeng?


    They are all Pangu differentiation, and the body of the master is from Pangu, and there are only two of them, and there is still a slight connection with the master. "


    "What is the second Ji Ji doing recently? Why haven''t you seen her go to the master?"


    "Second Senior Sister is now writing a novel on a website called Penguin Group, but the results are quite impressive. Take the story of us and Master, and wrote nearly 1.4 million words, but the result is not even a boutique!


    It was me and Sixth who secretly opened a trumpet, and each gave her a reward for a leader. "


    Yun Lige shook his head.


    "Junior Sister Ji has become a **** of creation, and she is still rambling. She has nothing to write about? Isn''t she wasting her life? Back then, she liked to write a diary. Who is a normal person to write a diary!"


    "Second Senior Sister, it''s not bad. At least I haven''t lost confidence in life.


    She is now starting to write her second novel - "I am Invincible in the Martial Arts Library".


    I saw her writing was very exciting, so I signed up for a trumpet account and brushed up several alliance leaders for her. I saw her this time, it seems that she is not so swaying.


    In contrast, other senior brothers and sisters were much more boring.


    The third senior brother has now returned to the Heavenly Demon Sect, on the water-stopping peak, living and dreaming every day.


    The Fifth Junior Sister and the Sixth Elder will travel through the universe of Taixu to prevent foreign enemies from attacking.


    The old eight and the ninth don''t even know where they died.


    As soon as Master leaves, our Wuming Sect will lose our backbone.


    Who is still waiting? "


    "Okay, I won''t talk nonsense with you, I''ll go out for a walk. You should pay attention to reconciling the accounts of Footwashing City today, lest Uncle Daoran say that the two of us bully him together and give him less dividends."


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me."


    Yun Lige walked out of the foot-washing city. After Shizun left, he came here because he had found the aura of Shizun in this world called Earth, and had nothing to do with Li Changsheng and Li Daoran. Uncle Shi, partnered to open a foot washing city to pass the time.


    It''s a pity that the business of the foot washing city is getting more and more popular, but I can''t see where the master is.


    Glancing at the bustling city, he shook his head, lit a cigarette, put his hands in his pockets, and walked towards the distance.


    "Master! Are you still alive?


    If you are alive, give me a message.


    Disciple, I really miss you. "


    And just after he walked over, a man behind a dog couldn''t help but wonder:


    "Wangcai, do you think that person seems a little familiar."


    "Wow, **** wang wang!"


    "Well, please stop screaming. I''m making a big noise. I''ll buy you sausages. I hope the convenience store hasn''t closed yet."


    With that, he led the dog and walked in the other direction.


    ...


    The book is over!


    ...


    ...


    After writing, I will kneel down and apologize to everyone!


    The writing was not good, and there were some poisonous spots in the early stage. Because of being sprayed, the mentality collapsed later, and the writing was a mess!


    But there are still more than 100 readers, who are chasing.


    I''m so sorry for you guys! Failed to write a perfect ending. But I really don''t want to cheat money and cheat subscriptions!


    Congratulations and apologies again!


    For this book, I am very grateful to those who praise me, and I also smile for those who slander me.


    Genius is the starting point for me, the first book that is really a little bit up, and it can be regarded as my transformation work.


    (Before, I wrote the wireless text, which is the kind of poisonous little white text that you may want to vomit, the return of the **** of war, and the five-year-old daughter lives in the kennel.)


    I started writing in the true sense. It can be traced back to one or four years. I originally wanted to do live broadcasts, but I thought I was ugly, so I relied on part-time work and spent 700 yuan to buy an 18-hand broken computer (card death) to start writing.


    I haven¡¯t signed a contract for a year or two, and I have probably written a few million words.


    It wasn''t until later, in Chuangshi, that an editor signed a contract, joined the group of contracted writers, threw a few books on the street, and changed a few editors to write a little bit.


    I wrote a book that I was embarrassed to say, earning a little living expenses, and I was on the street for more than half a year. When I couldn''t stand it anymore, I met another editor, and he was stable for a year or two under him.


    Later, due to some villain''s reasons, the best book was forced to be a eunuch.


    After that, because the whole network began to popularize new styles, traditional wireless texts (i.e. Fantasy Fighting, Urban Medicine God of War) no longer had a market, and it has been on the street for more than a year.


    It was not until the genius that this situation was barely broken.


    In fact, the grades of Genius are not good. It is not even a fraction of the previous book. So far, there are only 2,500 average subscriptions.


    But it did relieve my financial embarrassment and let me take a breather.


    Here, I really, really want to thank my readers, really thank you, thank you again!


    And my editor, Supper and Cookies, gave me lots of recommendations.


    And my operations officer, Lilidfdlili, helped me a lot!


    My first leader, Ge Yima, and my current first book friend, the 100th leader!


    So many people to thank!


    I can''t even tell.


    Usually the end of a book, for the writer, is the passing of time.


    I should have started writing it at the end of April or the beginning of May, and for a while in between, it continued to update more than 20,000 words every day.


    Later, because the update was too fast, the recommendation did not arrive, so I was forced to write it, and it was updated every day.


    Because it is over, those recommendations will not be given.


    Recommendations play a vital role in books!


    Here I bow again and apologize!


    Because the old writing is not good, I don''t have the face to ask for a subscription for the new book, but the new book is still a little better than the genius. So I still lick my face and introduce it a little.


    It''s a bit similar to the sign-in text The protagonist''s reading becomes stronger, but he still doesn''t fall in love, and upgrades Gouwen normally.


    The title of the book is mentioned above - "I am invincible in the martial arts library"!


    This book is on the 17th, which is to be released at noon tomorrow. If the results are good, I will definitely try my best to update it for a period of time, with more than 20,000 words per day.


    I am a child from the countryside. Writing is really not an easy task for me. I can''t compare with the writing style and style of those great gods. I can only write as hard as I can!


    I also advise everyone here that you must work hard in life, no effort, no gain!


    The ugly duckling may not be able to become a white swan, but it will definitely make his life more stable.


    The Mid-Autumn Festival is coming soon. I wish you all a happy family reunion and all the best!


    I also wish you all a bright future, smooth sailing in life, and cramps when counting money!


    goodbye!


    I love you, yay!